《Extreme Grade Plundering System》


 Chapter 1

    PS: the new book "universal Domination System" has been released for collection.


    In 2016, the earth, Jinghai City, also belongs to the first tier cities of prosperity in such a large country of China.


    The total population is as high as 20 million. There is a lot of traffic in the city. There are bursts of noise in the air. Tall buildings rise from the ground, neat as one. The bustling crowd looks in a hurry.


    In a monotonous rental house on Zijing road in central Jinghai City, a young man with a bruised nose and pale face leaned against the head of the bed, showing sadness and loneliness in Danfeng''s eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao is a freshman in Jinghai city. His parents died in a car accident when he was 17, leaving him only more than 100000 yuan in savings.


    Yes, he is an ordinary student whose parents died without a car or house. With more than 100000 savings and frugal living, he has a good life by doing odd jobs after school.


    He once complained about why his life would be so fucked, and why he couldn''t be as powerful as the protagonist in the novel.


    How he wanted to do something wrong. When he came back, he faced the blame of his father and the tenderness of his mother, and then beat himself with a whip.


    No, it''s a leather belt


    Yesterday, mu Qingxiao took his girlfriend Guo min and his good brother out to drink. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend and good brother poured him down and played a game in front of him.


    If he hadn''t woken up in a daze, he wouldn''t know he had a green hat on his head.


    Guo min is not a great beauty, but he is also a first-class beauty. At the same time, it is also his first love. However, the girl who made a vow with herself is now tangled with her good brother.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are bloodshot now, and thousands of * * * gallop through his heart!


    Song Jie came back and said sarcastically, "wake up. It seems that you can''t hide it. I''ll tell you straight. I had a good relationship with Min Min a year ago. If it weren''t for Min Min''s face, I''d kill you every minute, and you can touch my woman!"


    Guo min dressed her clothes neatly and took Song Jie''s arm. Her eyes were full of disdain: "Mu Qingxiao, I admit I liked you before, but what can you give me? You want money, no money, no power, just a poor man without father and mother..."


    Hearing the vicious words, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but rush up directly and wrestle with Song Jie.


    In spite of the pain, mu Qingxiao, who is angry, just beats Song Jie on the ground. Song Jie looks thin and tender. How can he be mu Qingxiao''s opponent? The result can be imagined.


    Finally, Guo min rushed up to pull him away. Mu Qingxiao completely gave up his heart. He directly slapped him with a big mouth and scolded: "bitch, get out of here!"


    Feeling the burning pain on her face, Guo min flashed a trace of malice in her eyes. She directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it on the back of her head. Mu Qingxiao only knew that the back of her head was hit hard, and she fainted in the dark.


    Before fainting, Song Jie''s roar and Guo min''s sharp words echoed in his ears


    Looking at the smiling photos of his parents on the bedside table, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and was in a mixed mood!


    There''s a saying that''s not true when you see your girlfriend

 Chapter 2

    Mu Qingxiao stood up, and a mechanical voice rang out in his mind: "you have entered the plane of Tianlong Babu. Because the host crosses the plane for the first time, the system will carry out a series of novice guidance."


    "The plane where the host is located is the plane of Tianlong Babu, and the identity is set as Murong Fu. The host will get a certain reward after completing the task released by the system, because the host passes through for the first time, there is no punishment for any task failure, and the task is being released!"


    "Main task 1: restore the country to be emperor, success reward: 1000 points!"


    "Main task 2: respect Wulin, success reward: 1000 points!"


    "Main task 3: hide your beauty in a golden house and lie drunk on the beautiful knee. The host needs the favor of a plot woman. Success reward: 200 points!"


    "Plunder task 1: successfully obtain" northern netherworld skill "and" Lingbo micro step ", cut off the opportunity of the protagonist, and the success reward: 100 plunder points!"


    "Plunder task 2: pass the test, worship wuyazi, get his internal power for 70 years, cut off the chance of the protagonist, and success reward: 100 plunder points!"


    "Plunder task 3: get the 18 dragon subduing palms from Beiqiao Feng. Success reward: 200 plunder points!"


    Novice tip: "the number of plundering points is distributed according to the difficulty of the task. Plundering points has a great relationship with their own strength."


    After hearing the task released by the system, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He actually became Murong Fu. You know, Murong Fu is a tragedy in the plot!


    Being narrow-minded, he was blinded by the restoration of the country and turned a blind eye to his cousin''s feelings. Finally, his cousin was pried at the foot of the wall by Duan Yu''s shameless nerd.


    Wang Yuyan doesn''t want such a good girl. What else does NIMA want!


    Mu Qingxiao recovered from the shock. His mind was spinning rapidly and thinking about various problems. The main task three was well completed, and the plundering task one was also well completed.


    Wang Yuyan is one of the main female masters, and she is dying for Murong Fu''s love. Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step are also well completed. According to the memory in her mind, it is more than three months before Duanyu goes to the cave in the deep valley of Wuliang Mountain. It''s like giving points.


    Although I am nanmurong now, I don''t have any internal power in my body. How can I defeat Beiqiao Feng? According to the information in the plot, even if my internal power is still there, I''m not at the same level as Beiqiao Feng!


    It''s not difficult to defeat Qiao Feng with a good grasp of his advantages, but it''s more difficult for mu Qingxiao to recover the country and become emperor.


    Mu Qingxiao kept thinking and said, "there are many loopholes in the task released by the system. If you pass the test, you will learn from wuyazi. However, in the plot, you have to pass the Zhenlong chess game to obtain the Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step in the Wuliang Mountain Cave , with my foresight, I may not be able to succeed. After gaining internal power, I will defeat Qiao Feng. At that time, I will be able to complete the task of respecting the country. If I restore the country, I still need to consider it. "


    "It''s really impossible for the system to release the tasks that can''t be completed. Now the most important thing is to get the Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step first, then go to wuyazi to worship the teacher, and then go to Shaolin to steal the Yi Jin Jing. It''s much easier."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao stood up and picked up the bronze mirror on the table. Looking at the mirror, he was relieved. Fortunately, his appearance had not changed, otherwise he had to die uncomfortable.


    Mu Qingxiao felt very happy when he walked out of swallow dock. He dressed as a local tyrant for the first time.


    Not only do they have the wealth of participating in Zhuang, Qin, Xiao, Wen, Xiang, and the four great hills, but also a little more than a hell bent on their own cousins.


    The swallow stronghold at the foot is the core of Suzhou Murong family. There are many martial arts experts patrolling around.


    According to the memory in his mind, he came to the Xiaohu Pavilion. At this time, a girl in a green dress sat there and was dazed. He knew that the lovely girl was his personal servant girl, ABI.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao coming, ABI''s eyes were full of love and tenderness. She quickly got up and saluted and said, "young master."


    In the plot, ABI and ah Zhu also love themselves very much. Murong''s jade tree Linfeng is full of poetry and books, and her martial arts are as famous as Beiqiao Feng. It''s a pity that this Murong is not the other Murong.


    After mu Qingxiao approached, he looked at the gentle woman in Jiangnan Water Town, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    ABI in front of her is very cute, delicate and innocent. Her voice is cheerful and moving. Her skin is as bright as jade. Her slender hands reflecting Bibo are full of tenderness and delicacy. Women in this era are really not comparable to modern girls, so their temperament is different.


    ABI is like this. What about her beautiful cousin.


    Mu Qingxiao secretly said, "Duan Yu, Duan Yu, I''m not the nanmurong blinded by the restoration of the country. Since you want to pry at the foot of my wall, you can''t blame me for robbing your chance. How can you give you such a nerd, cousin Yuyan?"


    When ABI saw that the childe had been staring at her face, her cheeks turned crimson and her feelings surged. Her chest was like a deer bumping. Her heart beat fast. She couldn''t help asking, "sir... Childe, did ABI do anything wrong?"


    Mu Qingxiao reached out to touch her hair and whispered, "no, Abby has always done well."


    Hearing the speech, ABI was happy and was about to faint. She shook her cerebellar bag and said, "childe, this is what ABI should do."


    ABI then said, "young master, I just came back from mantuo villa yesterday. Miss Wang asked my maid to bring a word to the young master. Recently, Mrs. Wang is not at home. If the young master is free, I will go to see her."


    Mrs. Wang, also known as Li Qingluo, was born to Li Qiushui and wuyazi. She is one of Duan Zhengchun''s lovers of Nanwang, Dali town. She is related to the Murong family of Suzhou. Finally, Li Qingluo married into the king''s family of Suzhou and became the hostess of mantuo villa.


    Due to her husband''s early death, Mrs. Wang and her daughter Yuyan live in seclusion in mantuo mountain villa, and Wang Yuyan is also related to Murong family. Yuyan calls Murong Fu his cousin, and her parents are called uncle and aunt. In fact, they are not related by blood.


    Mu Qingxiao is naturally happy to hear that Wang Yuyan wants to see him, but not now. Now he is an ordinary man with no strength to bind chickens. Although Li Qingluo is not in the villa now, if he meets him, he will kill me every minute!


    The most urgent thing is to go to the deep valley and cave of Wuliang Mountain and obtain Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step. Only then can you have the ability to protect your life. Why don''t you cultivate Beiming divine skill? You have to abolish your own martial arts first!


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "Abby, I have something to go out now. Please wait for me to go to mantuo villa and tell Yuyan. Most of them are half a year and less are two or three months. When we get together, I will see her and give her a surprise."


    "Yes, ABI remembered, but you must be careful when you are a layman."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''m nanmurong. There aren''t many people in the Jianghu who can hurt me." Mu Qingxiao waved his hand, then turned around and left smartly, leaving ABI who loved me very much.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 3

    Mantuo villa integrates mountains and rivers, lakes, deserts, grasslands, shrubs and jungles to form a unique natural wonder. Camellia flowers are beautiful on the villa. At this time in late spring and early summer in the south of the Yangtze River, it is the time when grass grows and Orioles fly.


    The breeze came slowly, and the camellia flowers in mantuo villa moved with the wind, emitting a faint fragrance.


    A woman sits in the lake court and looks at the scenery. She is dignified, slightly childish, beautiful, unparalleled, stunning, beautiful and vulgar. It''s not too much to admire the country and the city.


    ABI stood aside and said respectfully, "Miss Wang, childe, let me bring a word to Miss Wang. I will surprise Miss Wang on the day we meet."


    Hearing the speech, Wang YuYan''s big watery eyes were full of joy and whispered, "did your cousin say when to come back?"


    "It was said that when the childe left, it was more than half a year and less than two or three months."


    Hearing ABI''s answer, Wang YuYan''s big eyes were full of loss and whispered, "my cousin hasn''t come to see me for more than two months. I have to wait another three months. I don''t know if my cousin misses me."


    ......


    ......


    With the breeze blowing, mu Qingxiao stood on the hillside. In front of him was a waterfall. It was suspected that the Milky way had fallen for nine days. Looking at the deep valley ahead, the muscles on his face pumped hard and whipped up. In nearly a week, he finally arrived at the location of Wuliang mountain cave in Dali.


    Originally, there were martial arts classics collected by wuyazi, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, and Li Qiushui, his younger martial sister. Later, all these martial arts classics were moved to langhuan jade cave in mantuo villa, Suzhou by Li Qingluo, the daughter of wuyazi and Li Qiushui.


    Mu Qingxiao is really curious. In the middle of the plot, Yu''s nerd fell from here and didn''t die. It''s incredible. This is the so-called hero aura, and there must be afterluck if he doesn''t die.


    Although he knew Duan Yu didn''t die after falling, mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to jump directly. He is an ordinary man now. Fortunately, he was prepared early, otherwise he would have made a trip in vain.


    Looking at all the martial arts world, "Beiming divine skill" is definitely the top skill, and "Lingbo micro step" is also the top body method. At the moment, the two divine skills are close at hand. Mu Qingxiao''s heart is very hot, and he even forgot the burning pain on the horse''s butt.


    Take down the cloth bag on the flattery. There is a bundle of thick rope in the cloth bag, about 100 meters. Tie the rope to the waist of the tree on the edge of the cliff and climb down the valley slowly


    The waterfall hangs upside down and forms a lake in the deep valley. Mu Qingxiao comes to the big stone under the lake along the thick rope. He is finally relieved. Next, he only needs to find the existence of the cave.


    Then mu Qingxiao carefully searched in the valley. After searching for about half an hour, mu Qingxiao pulled out a vine. Behind it was a stone gate with a little moss.


    After pushing open the stone gate, mu Qingxiao entered the cave and found Li Qiushui''s jade statue. The jade statue is lifelike and the black gem is the eye. It is really beautiful.


    Seeing the jade statue, mu Qingxiao thought of Li Canghai.


    Li Canghai is Li Qiushui''s sister. Although Canghai is Li Qiushui''s twin sister, she is not as enchanting, cruel and scheming as her sister, but a gentle and moving, quiet and indifferent, and indifferent to the world.


    Wu Xingyun, who is also a woman, fell in love with wuyazi, but the latter only loved Li Qiushui.


    Wuyazi suspected that the latter had bad intentions, so he took Li Qiushui to avoid the ethereal peak, but unfortunately, he was poisoned by the traitor "Xingxiu old fairy" Ding Chunqiu and fell into the cliff. He didn''t know life or death, and Li Qiushui was also involved.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that wuyazi is not dead yet, but it is not far from death. If Mu Qingxiao replaced wuyazi, he would simply take it all. Where would there be so many tragedies.


    In the plot, Yuyan is seven points similar to the jade statue. No wonder Duan Yu''s nerd is fascinated and can''t even control mu Qingxiao himself.


    No, it''s absolutely out of control.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the jade statue with some regret. Then he went to the jade statue and took out a package from the futon under his feet. After opening the package, there was a scroll, which was the two magic skills of Beiming and Lingbo micro step.


    "Ding, the host won Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step, cut off the chance of the protagonist, complete the task, and reward: 100 points."


    "System prompt: in the collection of skills, please make persistent efforts."


    Then the scroll in his hand disappeared directly, and the two magic skills had appeared in his mind. Mu Qingxiao naturally chose to learn without hesitation: "Ding, learning is successful, and the host information is digitized."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: low level


    Skill method: Northern underworld divine skill, Lingbo micro step


    Plunder points: 100


    ......


    ......


    After learning, mu Qingxiao will know how rebellious the Beiming divine skill is. It is worthy of being one of the top martial arts skills in the world. As long as his internal power is stronger, the attraction of Beiming divine skill will be greater.


    Although his kung fu was in hand, there was no trace of internal power in his body. Beiming''s Kung Fu relied on absorbing other people''s internal power. After climbing up the cliff along the rope, mu Qingxiao took down Li and released the horse.


    Lingbo micro step is quite different from other steps.


    Lingbo micro step is a unique lightness skill footwork of the Xiaoyao sect. It is based on the eight eight sixty-four diagrams of the book of changes. The user walks in a specific direction according to the divination symbols in a specific order, and just walks a big circle from the first step to the last step.


    This footwork is exquisite and can be used by learners to avoid the attack of many enemies. In addition, every step of Lingbo micro step is closely related to internal power. It is not just walking. If a person without internal skill foundation forcibly walks Lingbo micro step, he will be in danger of cutting off his meridians.


    Although mu Qingxiao had no internal power, his original foundation remained.


    This Lingbo micro step is to practice internal skills with dynamic skills. When you step through the 64 trigrams for a week, your internal breathing naturally turns for a week.


    Therefore, every time he walks, his internal power will benefit.


    With some silver, mu Qingxiao didn''t worry about food and clothing all the way. While practicing Lingbo micro steps, mu Qingxiao went towards Leigu mountain. The more he walked, the more refreshed he was. The purpose of this trip was naturally to worship the teacher.


    Whether he can complete all the tasks of system release depends on no precipice.


    The martial arts world is divided into three levels: third rate, second rate, first-class, top, master and great master.


    Although the two martial arts have just been completed, they still haven''t reached the third class level. On the one hand, they don''t have much internal power, on the other hand, their qualifications are too poor. The main reason is that they don''t have the guidance of famous teachers.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 4

    According to Mu Qingxiao''s plan, wuyazi is a super master at the master level. With 70 years of internal power and his guidance, even if his qualification is poor, his strength will grow rapidly.


    Although I have a system to help me, the system will not guide me to practice Kung Fu. I have to rely on myself.


    Wuyazi plays Zhenlong chess game, which means that he wants to choose a satisfied young man as his successor. He, the grandson-in-law of Yushulinfeng, sends it to the door. I believe wuyazi won''t refuse.


    Time flies. Mu Qingxiao practices Lingbo micro step while he is on his way. Although he has more and more internal power, he knows that he is still out of the stream. In nearly half a month, he finally arrived at Leigu mountain!


    After entering the Leigu mountain, mu Qingxiao began to look for it, but after looking for it for a long time, he didn''t even see a personal film, let alone wuyazi. Wuyazi lives in seclusion here. Even if he looks for an ordinary person for a year and a half, he can''t find it.


    "Ruthlessness is not like amorous bitterness. An inch has become thousands of strands. When the ends of the earth are poor, there is only endless Acacia. Pomegranates in May are like water. They water the flowers in bursts of cold rain. If they meet and compete, they are not seen. What is ruthless..."


    Mu Qingxiao really can''t think of any way. He can only make an emotional strategy. While walking in the mountains, he reads poems with his internal power. He probably searched the whole Leigu mountain.


    As expected, mu Qingxiao raised his head. In front of him was an old man with white hair, looking at himself with a complex look.


    This old man should be su Xinghe, Mr. congbian, the first disciple of wuyazi.


    Su Xinghe is the leader of the "deaf mute door", and "Cong debate" is deaf mute, because although the ear is deaf, the heart is smart, and although the mouth is dumb, the reason debate.


    But in fact, the so-called "deaf mute door" is just a cover up. Su Xinghe is Ding Chunqiu''s senior brother. Both of them are disciples of wuyazi of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Senior, I''m Murong Fu. I''m here to learn martial arts from the master of Leigu mountain." Mu Qingxiao politely saluted.


    Su Xinghe flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes: "South Murong?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly: "it''s just a false name."


    After looking up and down at mu Qingxiao, Su Xinghe pondered for a moment. After all, Nan Murong is the most famous newcomer in the Wulin. He turned and said, "well, you are calm... Please come with me."


    After su Xinghe turned around, he left quickly. Mu Qingxiao''s steps were light, and Lingbo''s Micro steps were displayed. He followed closely. Although his strength was low, Lingbo''s Micro steps were quite skilled and could barely keep up with Su Xinghe''s speed.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao will not be so arrogant. He knows that Su Xinghe is waiting for him.


    "Eh, Ling Bo''s micro step, this little doll can actually master the skills of our school. It''s just that it''s said that nanmurong has deep strength in the Jianghu, but why do I feel that this boy''s internal power is weak?"


    Although Su Xinghe didn''t know it, his eyes were not bad. He was inevitably surprised to see mu Qingxiao''s body method. After all, this is a body method not taught by the Xiaoyao sect, but he didn''t think much and went to the depths of Leigu mountain without delay.


    In the deep corner of Leigu mountain, there is a small wooden house. Mu Qingxiao is a little shocked. However, he searched the whole Leigu mountain twice and didn''t find it here.


    The light in the house is dim, and small oil lamps are lit on the left and right sides. The sight can barely see the scene. An old man sits in it, with a long beard of three feet, high spirits and elegant demeanor. His face is like a crown jade, but there is no trace of wrinkles.


    "Nan Murong is good. He is handsome, not arrogant and impetuous. He has a calm personality. He is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. You have a great reputation." Wu Yazi said hoarsely.


    Mu Qingxiao bowed deeply and said, "I''ve seen master wuyazi. Those are just false names in the Jianghu. I know my strength is low, so I came to learn martial arts."


    "You''re a cunning boy, but where did you get the skill of my Xiaoyao sect, and where did you know I was here?" wuyazi''s voice was still flat, and he was not shocked because the latter knew his identity.


    "Elder, I got two kinds of magic skills by chance in the deep valley of Wuliang Mountain. As for the elder''s seclusion in Leigu mountain, only the younger generation knows."


    Hearing the speech, a trace of nostalgia flashed in wuyazi''s eyes and said, "well, I don''t have much time. Since you have this opportunity, why don''t I help you? From now on, you are the contemporary leader of my Xiaoyao sect. I hope the Xiaoyao sect can continue in your hands!"


    Mu Qingxiao was overjoyed. He knelt heavily on his knees and knocked his head three times solemnly: "master is on the top. I would like to follow the instructions."


    Murongfu secretly sighed in his heart, thanks to his handsome face, otherwise wuyazi might not accept himself, but he knew that wuyazi hated the plain appearance of false bamboo.


    In the following days, mu Qingxiao spent all his time under the guidance of wuyazi. Beiming divine skill and Lingbo micro step were all thousands of miles a day. In just two weeks, he became a third rate expert.


    A famous teacher''s guidance is different. If he is allowed to practice by himself, it is impossible to achieve such an effect.


    Wu Yazi looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "I don''t have much time to be a teacher. I have two things to give you before I leave. You have abolished all your skills in Wuliang cave, which also saves me a lot of effort."


    After saying that, he pulled mu Qingxiao''s arm and then hung his palm on mu Qingxiao''s head.


    Mu Qingxiao only felt that a heat wave rushed into his body, like a running river. This situation lasted for about half an hour. During this period, mu Qingxiao couldn''t move at all. The heart rending pain nearly made him faint.


    "Ding, the host passed the test, worshipped wuyazi, obtained his internal power for 70 years, cut off the chance of the protagonist, succeeded in the task, reward: 100 points!"


    At this time, wuyazi sat there decadent. His previous elation had long disappeared. Guanyu''s face became very old and looked like a dying ordinary old man.


    "When the ends of the earth are poor, there is only endless lovesickness. I wanted to see her before I left to confirm whether the events of that year were true or false. It seems that there is no such opportunity."


    Wuyazi raised his head, looked at mu Qingxiao with muddy eyes and sighed: "fu''er, my internal power has been taught to you. Now you are also a master, but it takes more time to fully control my internal power. In the future, Xiaoyao sect will entrust you. Don''t let me down."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt sad. Although he didn''t get along with wuyazi for a long time, he can be a teacher for one day and a father for life. Moreover, wuyazi treated him really well.


    Wuyazi pulled the jade finger in his hand and slowly put it on mu Qingxiao: "this is the Xiaoyao ring of my Xiaoyao sect. Now you are the leader of Xiaoyao sect. If you have a chance, you will remove the old Xingxiu monster Ding Chunqiu for your teacher and fulfill your wish to be a teacher."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 5

    Mu Qingxiao knelt heavily, knocked his head nine times in succession, and said solemnly, "I will kill the traitor Ding Chunqiu and avenge the master!"


    Wuyazi nodded gratified and said, "although you have the internal power of a teacher, you are not as good as a teacher in skills. You can teach you very little. Take the carefree trigger to the lingjiu palace. Elder martial sister will teach you in my face."


    As soon as the words fell, wuyazi completely lost his life. Holding a picture scroll, he sat down in front of Mu Qingxiao, but his face was full of joy.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, then picked up wuyazi, and Lingbo stepped out. At this time, his internal power in his body was incomparable. The internal power of the master level was unimaginable. A slight move appeared outside the wooden house.


    At this time, Su Xinghe stood there with red and swollen eyes, looked at mu Qingxiao''s embrace of wuyazi''s body, and said happily, "the master walked very peacefully. Thanks to you, you will be the leader of Xiaoyao sect in the future."


    While wiping tears, Su Xinghe and mu Qingxiao buried wuyazi''s body and picture scroll outside the hut, and erected the tombstone of his mentor wuyazi.


    Mu Qingxiao secretly said, "master, I don''t want to believe that Li Qiu''s water hurt him. I can''t let him die with hatred. Let me get the head of the traitor Ding Chunqiu and worship you again."


    After explaining everything, Su Xinghe didn''t mean to leave. He should want to live in seclusion and become an ordinary person. Mu Qingxiao didn''t force it.


    Although mu Qingxiao has internal power and skills, he has not forgotten the most important point, that is, his qualification is too poor. He must get Shaolin''s Yi Jin Jing.


    It''s still some time before ah Zhu went to steal the easy tendon Sutra. It''s been more than a month since he left the swallow dock. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He''d better go back and see his beautiful cousin first.


    He must cut off all the opportunities for Duan Yu. Although the nerd''s ability to pry at the foot of the wall is very good, it was when Murong Fu didn''t respond to Wang YuYan''s feelings.


    Half a month later, at noon, mu Qingxiao finally returned to the swallow dock. Along the way, he became more proficient in controlling his internal power.


    ABI was overjoyed when she saw the childe coming back: "the childe is back. I''ll prepare lunch now."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said with a smile, "things are going well, so I came back early. I don''t have to prepare. I''ve eaten outside. I''m going to return the Shishui Pavilion first."


    He wants to find the strongest skill of Murong family as soon as possible.


    It was created by Murong dragon city in the Five Dynasties period. It is a skill that uses strength. No matter what Kung Fu the opponent uses, it can transfer its strength and fight back to the opponent itself.


    The higher the martial arts of the person who takes the shot, the more skillful the death method is. The real Kung Fu lies in changing the direction of the opponent''s weapons and feet, making the opponent suffer for himself. The truth is all in the word rebound.


    If Murong Fu had not been qualified to give Qiao Feng shoes before, but he now has master level internal power and changes of stars, he will have a better grasp of dealing with Qiao Feng at that time.


    When ABI heard that the childe was going to return the water Pavilion, she hurried to catch up and asked to be with her. She looked very cute and shy.


    Naturally, mu Qingxiao is very happy to be accompanied by beauty. Mu Qingxiao takes ABI straight into Huanshi Water Pavilion located in the core of yanziwu. Here is a waterside pavilion in the middle of a small lake, and the surrounding defense is particularly tight.


    Mu Qingxiao went straight to the bookshelf where the stars change. At the moment of picking up the stars change, the mechanical voice sounded in his mind: "Ding, the host completes the hiding task and obtains the stars change. Reward: 300 points."


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised that there was a hidden task in his eyes. He took other skills from the bookshelf next to him, but the sound of the system never sounded again.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao finally focused on the transformation of the stars. Although there are many skills in the water Pavilion, the strongest transformation of the stars can satisfy him.


    I''m murongfu. If I don''t change the stars, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death by others!


    When mu Qingxiao first received the task, he had decided to complete all these tasks. This is the first step to change himself. I''m afraid it''s also a test of the system. If there is no punishment for the first time, it doesn''t mean there will be no punishment in the future.


    Do your best!


    At this time, the stars change in Mu Qingxiao''s mind. After direct learning, there is a feeling of indescribable and unknown in his body.


    At the next moment, mu Qingxiao got a systematic prompt. The stars change. It is divided into nine layers. It was created by Murong Dragon City, the ancestor of the Murong family in Suzhou. Each layer is more powerful than the other.


    This move is like a bug. When you practice to the extreme, you can directly rebound all the damage. Now it''s the first level of change. If you encounter someone with stronger internal power than yourself, you must be overwhelmed.


    It seems that it takes more time and energy to change the stars with this battle.


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao was reading the contents of the star shift until midnight. At the same time, he didn''t forget to urge the internal force in his body. He hoped to control it as soon as possible and improve it as soon as possible.


    ABI, who was sitting on the side, looked at him gently, like a beauty looking at a husband, but there was already sleepiness in her eyes, which made mu Qingxiao cry and laugh.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed that such a girl fell in love with herself. It was like a dream. Murongfu was really stupid in the past. There were not only Wang Yuyan, but also women like ABI around, but she always wanted to restore the country. It was a terrible thing.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and directly picked up the dizzy abi. ABI screamed and recovered to find that she was held in her arms by the childe. Her lovely face instantly became crimson and incomparably sweet in her heart.


    Mu Qingxiao took ABI to the bed and said with a smile, "you girl, go to bed when you are sleepy. Why suffer with me."


    Hearing the speech, ABI''s eyes became very gentle and said softly, "ABI was born a childe and died a childe''s ghost. It''s enough to be a servant girl beside the childe."


    Hearing ABI''s serious attitude, mu Qingxiao was very moved. Such a gentle and beautiful woman was willing to be a servant girl. Compared with Guo min''s cheap woman, ABI was not very good.


    Mu Qingxiao asked, "system, can you take Yuyan and ABI away from this plane?"


    "Yes, but the host needs to pay certain plunder points. After paying the points, the woman in the plane will never fall in love with a man other than the host. Wang Yuyan needs 1000 plunder points as one of the plot women, ABI needs 500 plunder points, and the other must be willing to take the two women away."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. He knew that as long as he spoke, Yuyan and ABI would definitely go with him. It would be much easier.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 6

    It takes 1500 points to take Yuyan and ABI away, but only 1000 points to complete the awesome task of restoring the country and claiming the emperor. It can be seen that the points are valuable.


    It seems that I have to think twice about using points, otherwise I can''t take both women away, which would be a tragedy.


    Mu Qingxiao held ABI, let her lie on the bed, gently covered her quilt, leaned down and kissed her jade forehead: "have a good rest. It''s really hard for you these years. Give me some time, and I''ll live up to you."


    In the original plot, ABI has always been in love with Murong Fu from beginning to end. At the end of Tianlong eight, ABI still accompanies Murong Fu who is crazy about the emperor''s dream. Such a woman can''t be found with a lantern.


    Ah Zhu may have admired her for so many years, but it''s definitely not love. Finally, she completely fell in love with Qiao Feng. This is her destination. At that time, she has to help her. She can''t end up in the tragic end of the original play.


    At this time, the tears in ABI''s big eyes had already flowed down her cheeks. Everything in front of her was like a dream. She was almost happy to faint. A noble with such a demeanor as the childe was so gentle to herself!


    Mu Qingxiao wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "don''t cry. If you are crying, you will become a small flower cat. You won''t like it at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ABI quickly wiped away her tears, shook her cerebellar bag and said, "childe, ABI doesn''t cry anymore, but only a girl like Miss Wang is worthy of the childe. How can ABI be


    Mu Qingxiao stroked her smooth cheek: "you are all my murongfu women. Yuyan is kind-hearted and will not object. Well, sleep well."


    Finally, after putting ABI to sleep, mu Qingxiao began to practice. While practicing Lingbo micro steps, he controlled his internal power. In his mind, he was still thinking of changing stars. He didn''t want to waste any time.


    Although his internal power is at the level of a master, his strength is at the stage of a second-class master. However, his way to become a master is completely different from others. As long as he completely controls all internal power in his body and volatilizes freely.


    If you meet a master and don''t know how to die, he should grow up as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can''t do anything in the Jianghu.


    Murong Fu used to be a first-class expert. He must cross that ridge, otherwise it will not be easy to defeat beiqiaofeng, the top expert. Only by defeating beiqiaofeng can he recover the country and become emperor!


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao spent all night in cultivation. Although he did not reach the ranks of first-class experts, Lingbo''s micro step was a little more skilled than before, and his internal power was becoming more and more stable. There was no progress in the change of stars.


    Mu Qingxiao stopped and looked out of the window. A trace of fish belly white rose on the blue wave of Wanli Taihu Lake. He looked back at ABI on the bed with a smile on his face and sweet sleep. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Looking at the beautiful appearance of the flowers on the bed, mu Qingxiao had an impulse to rush up, but he had to give it up when he thought it was daytime: "fortunately, he was practicing kung fu last night, otherwise he would really eat this little girl."


    After he went out, mu Qingxiao came directly to the lake, where the lotus leaves were boundless and the lotus flowers in the sun were very red. He said that he saw the beautiful scenery now, which is absolutely invisible in modern times.


    Stepping on a leaf boat directly, the internal force runs, and the boat automatically slides between the lotus leaves. The speed is fast. Mu Qingxiao feels very interesting to use the internal force to operate the boat.


    Mantuo mountain villa is about half a day''s journey from the swallow dock of Shenhe village. Driven by mu Qingxiao''s internal power, it arrived at mantuo mountain villa in less than an hour.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the mantuo villa rebuilt by Li Qingluo in memory of her lover Duan Zhengchun, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Duan Zhengchun, the green hat king, may have forgotten her for a long time. Maybe he is still in a gentle village.


    Although he said that his ex girlfriend Guo min wore a green hat for himself, the situation is much better than Duan Zhengchun. Duan Zhengchun has helped others raise children for more than ten years. Duanyu''s nerd is not his kind.


    It was Dao Baifeng who finally gave birth to Duan Zhengchun in order to revenge Duan Zhengchun for fooling around with Duan Yanqing.


    I have to say that Li Qingluo really loves Duan Zhengchun. In the original play, she always wanted to monopolize Duan Zhengchun. Her selfishness was not satisfied, so she changed from love to hate.


    In a short time, Duan Yu is afraid to go to Wuliang cave. He never forgets the peerless appearance of the so-called fairy sister. He also regards Yuyan as the fairy sister. Mu Qingxiao can''t wait to think that Yuyan is very similar to Li Qiushui.


    Mu Qingxiao came to the shore and went directly to mantuo villa.


    A beautiful looking maid came up, dressed in a green dress. Seeing mu Qingxiao, she immediately saluted respectfully: "Xiang''er has paid a visit to the childe. Miss has missed you so much in recent months. Miss Ruo is stopping Ting LAN. Xiang''er wants you to go."


    In front of Xiang''er is Wang YuYan''s mistress in the original book. She has a very good relationship with ah Zhu and ah Bi. She is only as beautiful as ah Bi. They all say that Jiangnan is rich in beautiful women. Sure enough, that''s right.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and followed youxiang''er all the way to Wang YuYan''s location.


    Along the way, Xiang''er kept looking at him secretly. You know, South Murong and North Qiao Feng are known as the first in the Jianghu. Yushu Linfeng is natural and unrestrained, full of poetry and books. I don''t know how many daughters admire him. Xiang''er is naturally one of them.


    Mu Qingxiao followed Xiang''er all the way, and the more he went inside, the more remote he became. Mu Qingxiao inadvertently asked a few words of information about Lang Huan and Fu di.


    Although Xiang ersui''s position in the villa is not high, her master is Wang Yuyan, who is very familiar with every plant and tree of mantuo villa.


    In her eyes, mu Qingxiao will marry his own young lady sooner or later. At that time, he will be the servant girl of Tongfang. He will marry with the young lady. At the thought of this, Xiang''er''s heart surged, and then he revealed all the information of langhuan blessed land without any reservation.


    Sure enough, all the massive free and unfettered school skills moved by Li Qiushui from the Wuliang Mountain Cave are placed in the blessed land of langhuan. In mantuo villa, they are the same as huanshishui Pavilion in yanziwu.


    According to the original play, there are only a few abnormal flower house old women who cut people''s hands and feet. They have no experts.


    But in fact, Li Qiushui vowed to eradicate the Xiaoyao sect. She will have no Yazi. Su Xinghe has suffered so much. Where can she not recruit experts and conserve energy.


    There are several Jianghu experts gathered by Li Qiushui''s mother and daughter in langhuan blessed land of mantuo villa. Langhuan blessed land is a library for the world. With this as a bait, those Jianghu experts can''t be hooked.


    These Jianghu experts will naturally assume the responsibility of protecting the courtyard.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 7

    Originally, the Murong family had a close relationship with the Wang family. When Murong Fu and Wang Yuyan were children, they often went to read in the blessed land of langhuan. Since the death of the owners of both families, Mrs. Murong became hostile to Li Qingluo and finally cut off contact. Li Qingluo ordered to prohibit Murong Fu from entering the blessed land of langhuan.


    Langhuan blessed land is definitely of great help to Mu Qingxiao''s restoration of the country and his claim to the emperor. If langhuan blessed land, known as the world''s book collection Pavilion, is integrated with Huanshi Pavilion and is using this bait to call on heroes all over the world, it will be much easier to claim the emperor at that time.


    It seems that there is still a lot of thinking to do. The most fundamental way is to let Li Qingluo admit herself, and Yuyan should start in this regard.


    In Li Qingluo''s hands, there are not only the blessed land of langhuan in mantuo villa, but also the relationship between Li Qiushui of Xixia and the queen. Many first-class experts serve her and hold huge resources. In order to complete the task of restoring the country, she has to deal with this resentful woman.


    After walking behind Xiang''er for about ten minutes, I arrived at the shore Zhi Tinglan waterside where Wang Yuyan was located.


    A peerless beauty standing beside the waterside pavilion, her appearance is really similar to the jade statue in the immeasurable cave, but she is dignified, slightly elegant, beautiful, unparalleled telomere, amazing, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Xiang''er looked at the young lady in the distance and slowly retreated, leaving private space for them.


    Wang YuYan''s delicate body stood beside the waterside pavilion and was distracted. She didn''t know where her thoughts had gone.


    Mu Qingxiao has part of murongfu''s memory in her mind, so she doesn''t have to think about it. She knows what Wang Yuyan is thinking.


    So he walked towards her with light hands and feet.


    "Yuyan, are you thinking of me?"


    The voice sounded without warning. When Wang Yuyan came back to her senses, she had already been taken into her arms by mu Qingxiao. She suddenly lost her color and almost fainted. Then she recognized that it was her cousin''s voice, and she was very shy in her big watery eyes.


    She is a famous girl who doesn''t step out of the door. She has never left mantuo villa. Although she loves her cousin Murong Fu, she never dare to show her heart.


    But now she was held so close by her cousin, which made her subconsciously struggle.


    But mu Qingxiao didn''t want to let go of this opportunity and hugged Wang Yuyan more tightly with both hands. If he said he wanted to cut off Duanyu''s chance to pry the foot of the wall, now Duanyu didn''t even think about it.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan really wanted to hide her face and run away, like a frightened deer, but she was happy and shy in her heart.


    Wang YuYan''s big watery eyes were full of shyness. She didn''t dare to look up at mu Qingxiao and sobbed, "cousin, why do you suddenly hold someone else? It''s really embarrassing."


    The more mu Qingxiao looks at Wang Yuyan, the more satisfied she is. This amazing cousin is so infatuated with herself. How can she give it to others? Moreover, she also knows the martial arts all over the world. With such qualification, she must be of great help to him in the future.


    In the original plot, Wang Yuyan is finally moved by Duan Yu''s infatuation and lives together.


    In this life, since he has become murongfu, such a situation is naturally not allowed. Mu Qingxiao is not a saint and gives Wang Yuyan to Duanyu? Have your spring and autumn dream!


    Wang Yuyan was held in her arms by her dreamy cousin. Her delicate body was crisp and numb. She had no strength to resist. Gradually, she was not resisting. She was shy and buried her head in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, and her beautiful cheeks were full of blushes.


    They hugged each other tightly beside the waterside pavilion.


    Mu Qingxiao loves this system. There is no pressure in this crossing. As soon as he crosses, he is tall, rich and handsome. He also gives himself so many real estate, and the stars change. The most important thing is the beauty in his arms.


    If he can''t complete all the tasks, mu Qingxiao feels sorry for the old man.


    Wang Yuyan leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms and said, "cousin, you haven''t come to see me for four months."


    Mu Qingxiao pressed down her thoughts, stroked her hair and said, "I went out to do something recently. I was very worried about my cousin and hurried over."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan blushed. It was the first time she heard such love words from her cousin. In the past, my cousin looked for herself, either talking about martial arts or talking about world events.


    She is a young girl in spring. She will take care of national affairs, but in order to have a common topic with murongfu, she would rather give up piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as her own interests and hobbies, and resist loneliness to read martial arts classics.


    At the thought of this, Wang Yuyan was very shy. Her small powder fist gently patted mu Qingxiao on her chest: "my cousin is really a pimple. People obviously like you so much, but you turn a blind eye..."


    After listening to Wang YuYan''s secluded words, mu Qingxiao comforted her for a while and fell in love with Wang Yuyan. Anyway, there are only two people left here. If you don''t do something shameful, you''re sorry for the scene at this time.


    Wang Yuyan also threw herself into it quickly. Although she didn''t understand why today''s cousin was so active, she liked such a cousin very much.


    Although she is the eldest daughter of Huanghua and extremely shy, facing the requirements of her sweetheart, Wang Yuyan is shy and angry, but she doesn''t want to resist. Her delicate body is crisp and numb, and the whole person falls soft in Mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    There is no reason why mu Qingxiao is so anxious. Wang Yuyan is as beautiful as an immortal. On the one hand, the most important thing is the first time. If she is eaten now, she will be her own woman in this life.


    Women in this era are like this. Of course, there are many modern versions of Ma Rong. Isn''t Li Qiushui a typical example?


    "Yuyan, the sky is a quilt and the ground is a bed. How about becoming my real woman?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s gentle love words, Wang Yuyan was almost happy and was about to faint. Her heart was surging. Her chest was like a deer bumping against her. Her delicate body was like a fire. She was so numb that she couldn''t use any strength.


    "Cousin, Yuyan is willing to give it to you."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 8

    Mu Qingxiao wants herself. Of course, Wang Yuyan won''t refuse. Isn''t this the result she has been looking forward to?


    Mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan and walked towards the depths of the flowers. At the same time, he said tenderly, "Yuyan, no matter how opposed my aunt is, you are my woman."


    Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled and nodded her small head. Her eyes were full of firmness: "cousin, Yuyan believes you."


    Wang YuYan''s love for herself is really the kind without complaint or regret. She knows that Li Qingluo won''t promise her to be with her. Her will is still so firm, even for the goddesses. He will chirp when he admires Qingxiao, a big man.


    Under his gentle care, Wang YuYan''s delicate body is getting softer and softer, her complexion is like fire, and her eyes are beautiful and beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but throw Wang Yuyan down among the flowers, quickly took off her clothes, pressed her body directly, and kissed her sweet lips


    After the rain stopped, mu Qingxiao lay in the flowers with YuYan''s perfect body.


    Wang Yuyan, who has just been engaged in human affairs, naturally has very low endurance and endurance. She was tossed around by mu Qingxiao for more than an hour, lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and letting his hands wander around her delicate body: "cousin, if your mother knows, will you kill me!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled softly and said, "don''t think about it. Even if my aunt wants to fight, she will kill me first. There will kill your baby daughter."


    Smelling the speech, the latter''s eyes were full of worry. He leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms and said firmly: "if my mother insists on killing you, I will never live alone. Even if I die, I will stay with my cousin."


    Mu Qingxiao hugged Wang Yuyan tightly and said softly in her ear, "don''t worry, my aunt can''t do anything to me."


    Wang Yuyan said well, feeling this rare tenderness.


    Finally, Wang Yuyan really couldn''t hold on. She raised her hand and surrendered. She leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms as soft as bone: "cousin, I''m a little sleepy..."


    After saying that, she twisted her delicate body, leaned tightly against mu Qingxiao''s arms, and fell asleep sweetly, with a happy smile on her beautiful face.


    Mu Qingxiao held the beauty in her arms and covered her with a wide robe.


    Is he the legendary jiujiro one night? If he has martial arts foundation, he is good. His body has become so strong, but he has suffered from the silly girl Wang Yuyan.


    Now mu Qingxiao''s worry has been eliminated. Yuyan is already her own woman. At that time, Duan Yu is how to hold her thighs and roll around shouting fairy sister. Don''t want to pry Wang Yuyan away from her.


    It can be said that Duan Yu''s move of prying the corner king has completely failed.


    "Ding, main task 3: hide your beauty in a golden house, lie drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman, wake up and take control of the power of the world. How can you recover the country and become emperor without the company of a beautiful woman? You need to get the favor of a plot woman. The task is completed, and the reward: 200 points!"


    "Wang Yuyan, one of the heroines of the plot, has completely given up on you and asked to meet the standard. 1000 points can take her away from Tianlong and follow you forever."


    "Ding, as the host completes the main task for the first time, the system will immediately draw an item from the plunder store as a special reward."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining the supreme Scripture Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra."


    Hearing the cold voice in his mind, mu Qingxiao was very excited. Unexpectedly, there was a special reward for completing the task for the first time. Although he didn''t know what level the supreme Scripture was, it sounded very *.


    Mu Qingxiao said excitedly, "study."


    "Ding, you have successfully learned the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. It is the only supreme Scripture in the world. It contains the great roads of the heavens and contains all rivers... You can dominate the world only by practicing the ultimate. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra is the first entry level. Please make persistent efforts."


    After the introduction of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, mu Qingxiao''s excited eyes became shocked, and then changed from shock to surprise. Although this skill is called the supreme Scripture, it is a double cultivation and supplementary cultivation skill.


    The above specifically introduces various ways and action skills to please their own women. After double cultivation, both men and women will benefit. Moreover, hearing the systematic prompt, can this royal women''s Heart Sutra really become the master when it is practiced to the extreme?


    Isn''t the LORD God?


    Mu Qingxiao asked, "system, can this royal female Heart Sutra really become the immortal master when it reaches the limit?"


    "The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra is the only supreme Scripture in the world. It is the dream of countless strong people. The probability of drawing from the system store is almost zero. You can become a master only when you practice to the limit!"


    That''s the Supreme Master. He has eternal life and immortality. Isn''t that his goal?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao saw that all problems were forgotten. No matter what his actions and skills, they could not stop my belief in becoming a God. Mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan and read the information about the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra constantly!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 9

    After mu Qingxiao concentrated, his spirit came to a space in his mind, which was golden and empty.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s eyes lit up, and the golden light flickered, making him unable to open his eyes.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao only felt a shock all over, and his mind was full of light. Then the golden light in the space condensed rapidly, and then turned into a brilliant book, suspended on the mind space.


    The four big characters of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra on the Golden Book capture people''s heartstrings and send out the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes. Looking at the supreme Scripture above, mu Qingxiao suddenly felt that he was so small, like a drop in the ocean.


    It seemed that a nine sky mysterious thunder exploded, and the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra gradually opened, and suddenly eight large golden characters appeared, lying across the first page of the Scripture, shining, and finally directly reflected in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Looking at these eight characters, mu Qingxiao was warm all over, and all the Beiming internal forces in his body calmed down, just as clever as a little rabbit.


    "Thousands of roads lead to the same goal."


    A moment later, the eight golden characters turned into bursts of golden light and shot into mu Qingxiao''s body.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, turn all things into yin and Yang, exhaust the power of creation, exhaust the power of the world, create the supreme Scripture, and evolve all creatures, with the sun, moon and stars on the top and mountains and rivers on the bottom..."


    Mu Qingxiao only feels a little confused. A little Huang Baodian has such a big tone that you made even the sun, moon and stars, but it''s relieved to think about becoming a God. If God doesn''t have this ability, who else?


    Then the scripture gradually opened the second page, "I am the master of all things in heaven and earth!"


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, but the shock in his heart could not be calm for a long time. He just felt the blood surging in his heart, full of an unspeakable impulse: "I am an ordinary person. If God is the master, this is my belief. I can''t be the master, who is the master!"


    It was his belief to change his miserable life, but compared with the master, that little belief is nothing!


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao was sitting among the flowers. The Beiming internal force in his body seemed to be drawn and slowly surged up. A vibration similar to a deep insight came to his mind, allowing him to see the birth of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    For thousands of years, this moment turned into a flash of streamer and slipped through mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, the evolution of stars, every plant and tree, like reality and dream


    As the lingering sound curled up, suddenly there was a great internal force in Beiming. A black-and-white breath was slowly born from the center of the lower abdomen, and rows of information came to mind.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, everything is transformed into yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are harmonious..."


    Then the black-and-white breath slowly rotated into a black-and-white thumb sized bead called yin-yang jade.


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao''s mind came up with the cultivation method of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. There are many ways to cultivate this supreme Scripture, such as refining the Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth and the treasures of yin and Yang attributes.


    The best way is to achieve it through double cultivation. The Yin Qi in a woman''s body is the most abundant. It''s a shortcut to cultivate the Royal girl''s Heart Sutra.


    "If Yin and yang are harmonious and practice this supreme Scripture, then inner skills such as Beiming divine skill can''t be practiced."


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t know the merits of the skills, he is not stupid. He doesn''t practice this kind of skills that can become the master. He practices Beiming divine skill. The two skills are far different from each other.


    Even if it is said that one is on the sky and the other is on the ground, it seems that they are too proud of Beiming divine skill. They are no longer on the same level. Although this is the top skill in the martial arts world, what about the immortal Xia world?


    In the days to come, Beiming''s divine skill is destined to be eliminated, and the imperial daughter''s Heart Sutra can make you feel small like a mole ant just by looking at it.


    Mu Qingxiao sat in the depths of the flowers, concentrating on running a brand-new cultivation route of Kung Fu. Again and again, under the traction of Yin-Yang jade, the Beiming internal force in his body also changed slowly


    The yin-yang Qi scattered between heaven and earth is slowly gathering here, converging towards mu Qingxiao''s whole body, bit by bit drilling into his body, and then constantly shuttling through the meridians.


    Mu Qingxiao sat all night.


    Mu Qingxiao was constantly transforming Beiming''s internal force into yin-yang Qi according to the cultivation method of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. In the process of transformation, he found that his soul had changed, and the meager yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth was constantly pouring into his body.


    The Qi of yin and Yang pouring in between heaven and earth is constantly rotating around the Yin and Yang jade. At the same time, an inexplicable force appears if there is nothing. This is a black-and-white internal force, constantly shuttling through the muqingxiao meridians.


    This is a wisp of Yin-Yang aura that has transformed the internal force of the northern underworld and the yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth.


    The 70 years of internal power taught by wuyazi before was like a firefly and a bright moon before this wisp of yin and Yang aura. This is also the so-called separation between immortals and mortals.


    With mu Qingxiao''s selfless continuous operation of the cultivation route of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, his body surface gradually seeps out layers of sticky mucus, black and smelly


    Mu Qingxiao was still motionless. He didn''t seem to know that his body had become so dirty, but his heart was full of inexplicable excitement!


    At present, this state is not the legendary state that everyone dreams of. Wash tendons and delimit marrow!


    Mu Qingxiao originally planned to steal the muscle changing Sutra in Shaolin. Now it seems that there is no need at all. Moreover, the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra has just been introduced and has such an adverse effect!


    I really found a treasure this time. The probability that the system hits zero actually appears on me.


    The next morning, mu Qingxiao stood up from meditation as soon as it was light, and then started in small steps under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the fish pond next to the shore Zhi Tinglan Pavilion.


    No way, mu Qingxiao just woke up from practice, but he was stunned to find that his body had become a cesspit, which smelled incomparably.


    All the dirt in the body was discharged during the process of washing tendons and cutting marrow, and a thick layer of black liquid was formed on the body.


    Mu Qingxiao even felt that it seemed that even his eyelids were pasted by those filthy things. He casually stretched out a handful, which was a lot of


    After mu Qingxiao climbed out of the fish pond, the big fish and small fish in the fish pond floated on the water with white bellies one by one, bulging their mouths one by one, desperately breathing fresh air.


    If the fish could speak, they would scold with tears on their faces: "lying in the trough NIMA, it''s too smelly. It doesn''t give the fish a way to live!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 10

    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Grade: five layers of Qi training


    Skill method: Royal girl''s Heart Sutra, Ling Bo''s tiny steps, the stars change


    Plunder points: 600


    Mu Qingxiao Lingbo stepped lightly and directly rushed into the depths of the flowers, holding Wang Yuyan in her arms.


    Mu Qingxiao just felt relaxed at the moment. He had such an adverse effect when he just started. He was full of incomparable expectation and confidence in the future.


    Try to run the Qi of yin and Yang in the body. The Qi of yin and Yang gathers in the palm. Because it is refined by himself, mu Qingxiao''s control over the Qi of yin and Yang is like his own hands and feet.


    "Now the strength should be at the master level. According to the records on the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, it should be in the Qi training period. Thanks to master wuyazi''s internal power."


    The first layer of the Royal female Heart Sutra is to practice Qi, which corresponds to the master level of this level. The second layer of foundation building corresponds to the master level


    The Qi of yin and Yang simply escapes from the existence of rules. Everything in the world is divided into one Yin and one Yang. The same is true for Kung Fu. Fish and bear''s paws can''t have both, and the Qi of yin and Yang actually integrates Yin and Yang together.


    Like soft and hard, you can attack and defend.


    Mu Qingxiao said complacently, "now my strength should be able to go sideways in this position. Qiao Feng''s top master is definitely not my opponent. His cheap father and Xiao Yuanshan should have the power to fight a war. I''m afraid it''s only the great master of Shaolin Temple and the sweeping monk who can suppress me."


    However, it''s really thanks to master wuyazi. 70 years of internal power has been transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang, so that I don''t have to start from the first level of Qi practice. It takes others decades to become a master. I only spent one night. I''m estimated to be sprayed to death.


    "This cultivation speed is really refreshing, and the qualification has completely changed."


    Mu Qingxiao felt his chin and suddenly felt dizzy. He had never dreamed of such a cultivation speed.


    Although we know that this benefit comes from the yin-yang aura in the yin-yang jade, mu Qingxiao is still very satisfied. Only those who have practiced know how difficult it is to become stronger step by step


    Some time ago, under the guidance of wuyazi, I practiced for more than a month before becoming a third rate master. Moreover, I have two divine skills.


    Early in the morning, Wang Yuyan opened her beautiful eyes. She had countless good dreams at night. She became a cousin''s woman. Her mother promised to let herself be with her cousin. She slept very sweet.


    After opening her beautiful eyes, she saw her cousin staring at her. Her eyes were full of tenderness and doting, which she had never had before.


    Wang Yuyan was very shy. It turned out that everything last night was not a dream. She really became a cousin''s woman. She looked down and was about to jump up. She was held in her arms by her cousin.


    Wang Yuyan was ashamed and couldn''t look up. She buried Zhen''s head in Mu Qingxiao''s chest like an ostrich. No matter how she advised, she refused to raise her head.


    Mu Qingxiao was afraid that she might burn her little brain, patted her little sweet hip and said softly, "my aunt is back."


    "Cousin, run away."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan panicked and raised her head fiercely. When she looked up, she knew that she was fooled by mu Qingxiao, and her snow-white and beautiful body was exposed in the lover''s eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled obscene and directly pressed Wang Yuyan into the flowers: "Yuyan, you forget, my aunt has been out for more than a month. I heard it will take two months to come back."


    Wang Yuyan just remembered what happened these days. Her mother went to Xixia and it took nearly two months to come back. Yesterday, her cousin found two people in the depths. There were red spots on the flowers under her body. It was obvious that her most precious things had been given to her cousin.


    Wang Yuyan was so wronged that her cousin teased herself like this and burst into tears.


    Seeing Wang Yuyan crying, mu Qingxiao hurriedly hugged her in her arms and kept comforting. Women are really made of water.


    In desperation, mu Qingxiao had to carry on the shameless to the end. He said that he was occupied by Wang Yuyan for the first time and asked her to be responsible for it. The sad look in her eyes was pity.


    Wang Yuyan had a thin skin and immediately stopped crying. She stared at mu Qingxiao''s shameless appearance and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the foolish and cute appearance of the goddess, mu Qingxiao''s heart was about to burst into laughter. Finally, Wang Yuyan was like a foolish and cute little white rabbit, which was knocked down in the flowers again by mu Qingxiao''s eloquent big gray wolf.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao didn''t forget that he used the skills of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra for the first time while being close to Wang Yuyan and kissing honey love. It''s true to practice honey love.


    Wang Yuyan was sent to the nine clouds again and again. The shy beauty made mu Qingxiao more reluctant to stop.


    After more than two hours of practice, Wang Yuyan became immortal several times, ascended blissful and admired Qingxiao. Only then did they embrace her with satisfaction


    meanwhile.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t forget to check his own changes. Sure enough, after this double cultivation, the Qi of yin and Yang in his body was a little stronger than before. At the same time, it was also extremely bitter. This supreme Scripture really needs to be done step by step.


    Under her careful care, Wang Yuyan, who suffered from rain and dew, blushed and pouted. There was a hint of flattery between her eyebrows. Her beautiful appearance was better than before. Moreover, in the process just now, she really took whatever she wanted from mu Qingxiao. No matter what he wanted, she cooperated.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao, who had first tasted the sweetness, asked her fairy cousin to practice hard early in the morning. The purpose of practicing kung fu is, of course, the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra of double cultivation.


    Wang Yuyan is shy and angry, but she can''t endure the obsession of her brother. Moreover, she is in the hot period of girls'' love. She has a taste of personnel for the first time, so she will no longer resist and cooperate incomparably.


    Throughout the morning, Wang Yuyan and mu Qingxiao have been in love with each other in the depths of the flowers, as if they had discovered the new world, and practiced the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra diligently.


    All kinds of actions that make Wang Yuyan blush make mu Qingxiao work harder. She has heard of these shameful actions before, and she doesn''t know that it would be so comfortable to do such shameful things.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao is holding Wang Yuyan in her boudoir to practice her skills. Her four eyes are opposite. It really makes Wang Yuyan shy and directly drill into mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    Throughout the morning, the boudoir echoed with beautiful and shy love words and shameful protests. During this period, Xiang''er also came several times. Finally, she turned crimson and left helplessly.


    It was not until the sun rose that Wang Yuyan was coquettish and angry. Mu Qingxiao put on the fitting white robe sent by Xiang''er, brought cakes, fed Wang Yuyan and talked sweetly.


    Like a beautiful woman newly married, Wang Yuyan is gentle and comforted by a lover. Wang Yuyan is happy and obedient like a cat.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 11

    Then mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan for a whole day, and there was no progress in the future, but the Qi of yin and Yang in his body became more and more strong. Think about it, if he was locked in the room, double cultivation can become the master, which is too much fun.


    Mu Qingxiao also knows that it is necessary to practice any skill step by step. After seeing Wang YuYan''s peerless beauty after rain and dew, mu Qingxiao has a bad intention.


    For half a month, mu Qingxiao lived in mantuo villa and fell in love with Wang Yuyan every day. Of course, he didn''t forget the double cultivation method. He just looked forward to the time standing still. At this time, they hugged each other tightly and never separated.


    In the boudoir, mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan, stroked the fragrant hair and asked, "Yuyan, where has my aunt gone? When will she return?"


    As soon as the words fell, I only heard the lady''s cold voice at the door: "you two shameless have done so many careless things when I''m out. Are you afraid I''ll ruin your good deeds?"


    The voice sounded like nine days of thunder in Wang YuYan''s ear. Her face was very pale, but she didn''t get up from the latter''s arms. Instead, she held her beautiful eyes tightly and looked firm.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and saw a graceful lady standing at the door. Feng Mu looked at them with evil eyes. She was wearing a yellow silk shirt. She was in her thirties. She was gorgeous and enchanting. She was five points similar to Duanyu''s Fairy sister.


    According to my memory, this is the hostess of mantuo villa and her cheap aunt, Wang YuYan''s mother, Li Qingluo.


    Wang YuYan''s voice trembled: "Mom, why are you back?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo sneered: "I''m not coming back. My mantuo villa is about to become a holy land for you to do things. Don''t get up quickly!"


    At last, her face turned pale. She had deep martial arts skills. Naturally, she could see that Wang Yuyan was no longer a virgin and her voice was fierce. She wanted to cut mu Qingxiao thousands of times.


    The shameless thief ate all his daughter while he was not at home. How can she not hate it!


    Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled, her face was very pale, and tears twinkled in her beautiful eyes. Mu Qingxiao hugged her tightly in her arms and smiled blandly. If he had been afraid of Li Qingluo before, but now


    Seeing that her lovely daughter didn''t listen to her, Li Qingluo trembled angrily. It was this damn man. I don''t know what rhetoric he used to deceive her.


    Pointing to Wang Yuyan, he said sternly, "do you know the shame? You have lost all the faces of our Wang family. You even arranged Xiang''er''s bitch to watch the wind outside!"


    As soon as the words fell, a ferocious wife came in with Youcao, who also had a bloody palm print on his face.


    Xiang''er cried, "young lady, young master, please help Xiang''er. Madam wants to cut off my hands and feet as flower fertilizer."


    "Pa!"


    Li Qingluo slapped him directly and said angrily, "you bitch, who asked you to call him young master!"


    Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled and her eyes were red. She begged: "Mom, Xiang''er has been taking care of me for so many years. You can''t do this to her without credit."


    Li Qingluo sneered: "it''s not a pity that a bitch who seduces her own young lady and has an affair with an outsider will die. It''s a mercy outside the law to leave her a small life. What else are you dissatisfied with? Do it!"


    Mother-in-law Yan Sen said coldly with a smile: "it''s a pity that Xiang''er''s little bitch has a pretty face. I''m sure those flowers will like it very much."


    Mu Qingxiao looked cold and disdained to say, "why, if you are abandoned by Duan Zhengchun, will you take it out on others?"


    Li Qingluo''s pupils narrowed, and a look of resentment flashed through her eyes: "what do you say, little beast? Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid. Today I''d like to experience the other way of Suzhou Murong family and give it back."


    Mu Qingxiao jokingly said, "I stabbed him at the key. Do you want to do it?"


    Her voice and color were fierce, and her Phoenix eyes contained evil spirits. With a wave of her hand, four experts appeared behind her.


    One of the men said with a smile: "Mr. Murong, Mrs. Wang is also your elder. You shouldn''t be like this. Moreover, mantuo villa and Shenhe villa have a lot of roots. It''s really hurting your feelings to shoot here."


    Although Li Qingluo asked several people to do it, Nan Murong is famous in the Jianghu. He has orders, but he doesn''t want to offend others. It''s best if he can give good advice.


    These four men are the first-class experts in the Jianghu gathered by Li Qingluo. They are the secret guards in the blessed land of langhuan.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I appreciate the kindness of the four. My aunt insisted on breaking up my mandarin ducks. I will never agree unless I step on my body. Murong Bucai also asks you for advice."


    Hearing the speech, Wang YuYan''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness. If my cousin can treat herself like this, why not die!


    As soon as they said this, the four first-class experts immediately looked at each other and felt helpless. Although Li Qingluo was their master, the master''s reputation was really not very good. Now it''s a sin to beat mandarin ducks and break up a pair of lovers.


    Li Qingluo is also slightly surprised. It''s not that she doesn''t want her daughter to be happy, but in her eyes, murongfu is a arrogant smelly boy who wants to be the emperor''s dream every day. It''s not suitable for Yuyan. Why is she so modest now.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly said, "aunt, there''s something my nephew forgot to say. Master, his old man died."


    "Master?"


    Li Qingluo was puzzled by mu Qingxiao''s sudden words.


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes, raised his finger and whispered, "the family teacher''s name is wuyazi. He is not only the leader of Xiaoyao sect, but also your biological father, YuYan''s grandfather."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Qingluo frowned slightly and said angrily, "little bastard, what are you talking about? My father''s name is Ding Chunqiu. It''s not a cliff. You must talk nonsense, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Upon hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao sneered: "how could Li Qiushui tell you about those dirty things that bitch did? That bitch combined with the traitor Ding Chunqiu to harm my master. Sooner or later, I''ll let her repent in front of the master''s grave.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself if you have the opportunity. The martial arts and scriptures in langhuan blessed land are from the Xiaoyao sect. Li Qiushui''s bitch is really excellent!"


    Wang Yuyan looked up at mu Qingxiao and asked, "cousin, is it really grandpa?"


    "Of course, even if I cheat the world, I won''t cheat you." Mu Qingxiao stroked her hair and stared at Li Qingluo.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 12

    Li Qingluo pressed down the doubt and shock in her heart and said angrily, "this is not the reason why you lied to my daughter. Anyway, my aunt should teach you a good lesson, arrogant smelly boy."


    Mu Qingxiao disdained and said, "it seems that my aunt has to fight. My nephew will ask these experts for advice."


    "Do it!"


    Li Qingluo motioned several people to do it. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "wait a minute."


    Hearing the speech, a sneer appeared on Li Qingluo''s elegant and beautiful face. Murong Fu was really a straw bag who could only boast. I''m afraid the previous events were also used to disturb my mind. He sneered and said, "do you regret it? If so, you''ll kneel down in front of me and knock your head three times and swear that you won''t see Yuyan in the future. In the face of your uncle, I''ll spare your dog''s life."


    Mu Qingxiao is really funny. This woman doesn''t abide by women''s morality and has an affair with Duan Zhengchun, the green hat king. She is actually qualified to say that she has a sense of superiority in the face of her uncle-in-law. I don''t know where she comes from.


    For the sake of YuYan''s face, I won''t shake out your scandals, but I can''t make you feel better. The martial arts classics in langhuan blessed land belong to Xiaoyao sect.


    As the leader of Xiaoyao sect, I should take it back.


    Mu Qingxiao was not angry either. He smiled and said, "the Murong family and the Wang family are very respectable families in the Jianghu. I''m nanmurong fighting with four experts. I don''t know if my aunt is interested in gambling with my nephew?"


    Wang Yuyan knew that Li Qingluo was always very strict. She was afraid that she would cut off Youcao''s hands and feet as flower fertilizer, and then confine herself. Listening to her cousin''s confidence, she immediately put her hope on mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao felt the expectation in Wang YuYan''s eyes, kissed her gently on the forehead and said with a smile: "don''t worry, let me deal with it."


    Wang Yuyan nodded shyly. When she saw her mother standing in front of the door, her eyes spewed fire, she immediately lowered her head.


    At this time, Li Qingluo was already on the verge of outbreak. She was abandoned by Duan Zhengchun''s heartless man. She never forgot it. The reconstruction of mantuo villa is planted with Camellia everywhere to commemorate the old love.


    But seeing his daughter and murongfu so affectionate, it seems that he saw himself in those years.


    Suddenly, the psychology of cutting off the communication between the two people was more firm, and the tone was cold and said, "you tell me."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "if I win the four masters under my aunt, my aunt will let me take Yuyan away and return the happy land of my Xiaoyao sect to me. What do you think?"


    "Smelly boy, you have a lot of breath, but what if you lose?"


    Li Qingluo sneered and said secretly that the boy was as arrogant as ever. He had to kill him hard and let him break up with him.


    "If I lose, I will give the Murong family''s most advanced martial arts to my aunt. What do you think?"


    When Wang Yuyan heard the speech, her heart was full of sweetness. Her beautiful eyes gazed at mu Qingxiao affectionately. For her own sake, her cousin took Zhigao martial arts as a bet and put it on the four mountain villa.


    There is such a man who loves himself. He has no regrets when he dies. A heart has already forgotten Li Qingluo to the nine clouds, all tied to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Well, I just like a bold young man like you."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, Li Qingluo directly agreed. Although she praised orally, she was very excited and secretly scolded mu Qingxiao for being mentally disabled.


    She has coveted the Murong family for a long time, but due to the relationship between the two sides and no hatred, it''s really hard to start.


    But how could she let go of such a good opportunity? Besides, there are four villa.


    But Yuyan is no longer a virgin. If the latter wins, what''s wrong with marrying Yuyan to him. Moreover, compared with the supreme martial arts of changing the stars, the Scriptures in langhuan blessed land seem insignificant.


    This gamble is good for her. Even if she wins, the most is to lock up her daughter, but she can''t do anything.


    According to Li Qingluo''s calculation, mu Qingxiao can guess one or two.


    He''s taking advantage of her. He''s a master level master now. The four first-class masters don''t pay attention at all. Even if he doesn''t fight back, I''m afraid they can''t hurt him. Kill them in the blink of an eye.


    Most importantly, mu Qingxiao wants to use them to practice changing the stars.


    I have only the first level. I have a part of the memory of my predecessor. Although I have inherited the understanding ability of Dou zhuanxingyi, I must fight in practice if I want to take Dou zhuanxingyi to a higher level.


    Wang Yuyan immediately said eagerly, "cousin, the change of stars is a unique skill of Murong family. How can you bet? Moreover, the war is a first-class expert at the same level as my cousin, which is unfair."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo said angrily, "are you born of me? Let him eat dry and wipe clean. Now he still talks to him. It''s our business. Don''t mind your own business."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her with high toes and high spirits. She was unhappy for a while. She really wanted to see what kind of expression the woman would show after she won.


    ......


    ......


    More than ten minutes later, the venue was changed to the martial arts training ground behind mantuo villa. Mu Qingxiao stood there quietly, with a detached and unrestrained temperament, which made Li Qingluo secretly admire what a handsome boy.


    The four masters are also impressed by mu Qingxiao''s temperament and forthright character. If they can, they don''t want to do it, so that they won''t be told in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao was not nervous about fighting the four masters, but looked forward to it. I don''t know how much he can improve after the competition.


    Wang Yuyan Xiang''er grass stood aside with a worried face and looked at the elegant lover in the field with beautiful eyes.


    One of the men held a long sword in his hand and said with a laugh, "let me come first for a while. Nanmurong, the famous in the Jianghu."


    The man''s name is beichenfeng. He has been called a sword maniac. He is a famous first-class expert in the Jianghu. He holds a long sword and appears directly in front of Mu Qingxiao. The long sword stabs out with a cold awn. There are no fancy moves, but it is fast, accurate and cruel!


    In this way, people may be overwhelmed in front of others, but in front of Mu Qingxiao, it is nothing. When the long sword touches the body, the stars move and directly bounce the sword back.


    Beichenfeng retreated rapidly, shocked in his eyes. He looked down at his bloody arm and said with a laugh: "this is the supreme martial arts of Gusu Murong family. The stars change. It really deserves its reputation."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 13

    Beichenfeng held his sword and laughed: "I want to use my best. You should be careful next, childe Murong."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and nodded, but he was thinking that just now he used the feeling of the moment when the stars changed. This skill is really similar to the great movement of heaven and earth in the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons.


    The latter is to move the other party''s damage elsewhere. Dou zhuanxingyi is more abnormal. It directly rebounds in the past. It is worthy of a bug like existence. Its own yin-yang Qi is countless times stronger than any internal force. With Dou zhuanxingyi, I''m afraid it will bring unexpected results.


    A glimmer of greed flashed through Li Qingluo''s Phoenix eyes in the distance. Such a supreme martial arts, let alone her, anyone in the Jianghu would have ideas, just afraid of the reputation of Gusu Murong.


    Although beichenfeng suffered a loss in the first move, they have not been idle in the blessed land of langhuan these years. Their strength is definitely the top level among the first-class experts. Although the stars change and become abnormal, a person''s internal power is limited after all.


    Besides, mu Qingxiao doesn''t use any other moves except for the change of stars. This time he will win. The change of stars is in my bag.


    Beichenfeng was shocked, and the long sword in his hand sounded the buzzing sound of the sword. A powerful sword idea was released from his body, and the breath of the first-class expert also burst out. The cold flash flashed, and the long sword pointed to Mu Qingxiao with the wind breaking potential.


    "Watch out, cousin. This is the meaning of sword. Only when swordsmen have made achievements in kendo can they understand the meaning of sword. It is worthy of being called sword mania by people in rivers and lakes!"


    Wang Yuyan, who was standing in the distance watching the war, exclaimed, with deep concern in her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the long sword and picked up the eyebrow. This sword may be strong in other people''s eyes, but it was a little awkward in his opinion. The grandmaster''s realm and the effect of imperial daughter''s Heart Sutra transformation made him very sensitive to things in nature.


    The same is true of the sword. Although beichenfeng''s sword intention was initially completed, there is no killing intention. The sword is not used to watch, but to kill. The sword without killing intention is not a threat to him.


    The Qi of yin and Yang surged in Mu Qingxiao''s body. At the moment when the long sword touched his body, the stars moved. He only heard a click and a scream of the North Star wind. Suddenly he flew backward and spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. It was difficult to hide the horror in his eyes!


    Mu Qingxiao was still standing there, lost in thought. The other three masters behind beichenfeng took a breath and looked at each other. Wang Yuyan in the distance covered her pink lips, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock, worship and tenderness


    She thought to herself, "my cousin is really a prodigy. He has achieved the top expert level at a young age. He is so powerful in just a few months. He has a bright future in the future. I believe my mother won''t stop me from being with my cousin."


    I saw beichenfeng lying on the ground with a pale face. The sword body was already broken, and the sword tip pierced into his belly. Fortunately, mu Qingxiao didn''t use much internal power, otherwise it would be difficult for beichenfeng not to die.


    Beichenfeng reluctantly pulled out the tip of the sword, covered his lower abdomen and slowly climbed up from the ground, saluted slightly, smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect that childe Murong has entered the ranks of top experts at a young age. The little old man is ashamed of himself. Thank you for not killing childe."


    Li Qingluo trembled angrily and stared round. She suddenly felt that she had been calculated by mu Qingxiao. Didn''t she say that the boy was a first-class expert? Why are you a top master now!


    She couldn''t believe that beichenfeng, who had always been arrogant, even listened to her and didn''t listen to Xuan, would be defeated by murongfu, and saluted so respectfully.


    Beichenfeng is in mantuo villa. He thinks of himself as Keqing. After understanding the meaning of the sword, beichenfeng is so powerful. I''m afraid the three experts behind him can only tie with him.


    Now beichenfeng is defeated. It''s just a blow. Murongfu doesn''t even move, which makes Li Qingluo feel like the sky is falling. Beichenfeng is her dependence!


    The outcome has been divided. Do you really want to give Yuyan and langhuan Fudi to this boy?


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "master beichenfeng is modest. Your sword intention is very strong, but in my opinion, there are still many deficiencies. If you improve more, I''m afraid your strength will be higher."


    Hearing the speech, beichenfeng flashed a trace of fine confusion in his eyes and respectfully said, "I wonder if you can give me some advice, childe Murong?"


    "Yes, yes, but I have some expert guards in swallow stronghold..."


    As soon as the words fell, beichenfeng immediately knelt on one knee regardless of his injury. He looked respectful and said, "thanks to your high righteousness, beichenfeng is willing to follow you around, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Li Qingluo on one side trembled and turned pale, but he had no conditions to stay.


    Beichenfeng is also a character. What he cares about is not his rights and reputation, but his heart in pursuing the highest kendo. Otherwise, how can he understand the meaning of the sword? He will follow whoever can make him stronger.


    Although langhuan Fudi is a sutra Pavilion in the world, it is really dispensable for him now. Only he can understand the meaning of the sword, and he can''t learn it in the Scriptures, that is, the sentence "only meaning can''t be explained".


    He is still very satisfied with beichenfeng. Such assistance should be helpful in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with a smile and said, "master beichenfeng is the first to realize the meaning of the sword. First of all, we should know what the real sword does."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, beichenfeng couldn''t think of riding sister, and said, "the sword is used to defeat his opponent."


    "You''re half right. That''s why you stopped here. The real sword is not for viewing or martial arts competition. The real sword is a lethal weapon, a weapon used to pierce into the enemy''s body and cause damage to the enemy."


    "This is a fact that no matter how gorgeous the language can not hide. The truth of using the sword lies in how to stab the last sword into the human body. Other actions in the process are the so-called sword meaning."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "the rest is up to you to understand. You still have a long time. One day you will reach the state of no sword over a sword."


    "Thank you for your advice. In the future, beichenfeng is willing to go to hell to repay the childe''s kindness." beichenfeng''s eyes glittered with unprecedented brilliance. After paying homage, he stood aside and meditated.


    Li Qingluo''s towering chest in the distance fluctuated up and down, and the Phoenix''s eyes were waiting for mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly felt that although Li Qingluo is YuYan''s mother, she is still charming and beautiful after she is over 30. She looks a little similar to Yuyan. The most important thing is the temperament of a graceful lady. It''s extremely tempting.


    No wonder Duan Zhengchun, the green hat king, did not hesitate to get her.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 14

    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s naked eyes, Li Qingluo''s face turned red and angry. The boy not only insulted himself, but also abducted Yuyan. Now he is so rude, it''s hateful!


    Looking at Li Qingluo''s angry look, it has a special flavor, especially the undulating crisp chest. I''m afraid I can''t hold one hand, which makes mu Qingxiao feel thirsty and evil fire running around, so he quickly looked away.


    Li Qingluo pointed to Mu Qingxiao and said angrily, "well, you despicable thief, actually pit me. Obviously, you are a top expert, but let my first-class experts fight with you alone. This bet is not fair at all."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was very funny. This beautiful aunt was really the best. She secretly said, "you''re the one who''s in the hole."


    "What does my aunt want? Can''t you break the contract? Even if you want to break the contract, Yuyan has long been my woman. I must take it away."


    Li Qingluo looked at her shy daughter and her teeth itched. She sneered, "don''t worry first. I don''t intend to break the contract. Is your aunt such a woman who has broken her promise in your eyes?"


    Although mu Qingxiao didn''t know what ghost she was fighting, she despised it. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy was futile.


    "What does that Aunt mean?"


    "You are a top expert. I''m afraid the other three experts under my hand can''t beat you together."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, noncommittal, waiting for Li Qingluo''s following. He smiled to himself: "don''t say these three first-class experts. Even if the three top experts unite, I won''t pay attention."


    "What do you think if you can beat these three masters in the next competition without changing the stars? I will marry Yuyan and the whole mantuo villa to you?" Li Qingluo looked at mu Qingxiao with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stared at Li Qingluo, shook his head and said, "aunt, I''m afraid it''s not good. Although you really look beautiful and I''m not related by blood, how can I start with you?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s righteous words, Wang Yuyan worshipped to the extreme and hurriedly said, "cousin, the change of stars is your unique skill to become famous. My mother is embarrassed by you."


    Mu Qingxiao said softly, "Yuyan, don''t worry. I have my own way."


    Looking at his daughter''s crazy appearance, Li Qingluo''s lungs were almost angry. He secretly scolded his daughter for being stupid. This boy is clearly a shameless apprentice. He really despised him before.


    Li Qingluo blushed and hurriedly said, "there''s nothing bad. If you win, I''ll give you mantuo villa, Yuyan and langhuan blessed land, as well as myself. I''m a slave and a maid. How about you?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, and the temptation was really big. His beautiful aunt let herself do it. It was exciting to think about it, but Yuyan couldn''t get through there. She smiled and said, "my aunt said with a smile. You are my elder and have kindness or hatred with me. How dare I let you be a slave or a maid."


    Li Qingluo was from the past. He didn''t know mu Qingxiao''s mind. Seeing his hesitation, he couldn''t wait to say, "before your uncle died, he wanted to entrust mantuo villa to you, but you were young and unable to inherit this family business. If you have such strength, my orphan and widowed mother would entrust it to you. What''s the harm?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said, "if I annex mantuo villa and go into the Jianghu, people in the Jianghu will think that murongfu bullies the king''s family. How can I deal with myself?"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Li Qingluo''s eyes. The little bastard said he was respectful to me, but pushed me to the edge of the cliff. Such an idea is terrible. It''s really hateful, but in order to change the stars, I also want to bet.


    I don''t believe it. Without the change of time, this boy can beat the three masters at the same time.


    "There are Jianghu experts such as beichenfeng here to testify that my bet with you is purely voluntary. If you win, you will earn the four mountain villa and the stars will change. If you lose, you will be willing to admit defeat."


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in the bottom of his eyes and said helplessly, "aunt, you are my elder. I must not do such an unfilial thing."


    Li Qingluo was so angry that she screamed: "if you don''t agree, the previous bet will not count. Tomorrow I will marry Yuyan to the king of Xixia, so that you won''t see each other forever."


    Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled. If Xiang''er hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen to the ground. Her face was very pale, and her beautiful eyes shed two lines of clear tears.


    Mu Qingxiao looked completely cold. Li Qingluo, a bitch, didn''t have to do anything. It seems that she must win the change of stars in my hand. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end.


    "Since you are my elder, I don''t care about the previous things with you, but you want to separate me from Yuyan and marry Xixia. Which can''t be tolerated? Please testify for Murong. I''m not bullying mantuo villa, but I have to."


    Beichenfeng opened his eyes, looked introverted and said with a smile: "please don''t worry, young master. I still have some face in the Jianghu. If I win, I will testify to you. If I lose, I will follow you and wander around."


    "Master Murong, don''t worry. Our brothers will testify to the people in the Jianghu. Mrs. Wang is determined to do such a despicable thing. You have no choice but to fight back!"


    The other three also patted their chests and were willing to testify for mu Qingxiao. After all, in their eyes, Mrs. Wang was so hateful that even her daughter could be used as a chip. Now even herself has been taken in.


    Mu Qingxiao said in a stern voice, "since my aunt is so aggressive, my nephew will promise you to ask some heroes for advice."


    A smile flashed in Li Qingluo''s eyes. She knew that her plan had succeeded and was waving to herself. Murong Fu was always conceited. He didn''t worry about it at all.


    Rao is among the top experts, and he can''t beat the joint efforts of three top first-class experts.


    At this time, the eyes of the three first-class experts fell on mu Qingxiao, and they all looked cautious. There was a huge watershed between the first-class experts and the top experts. Even without murongfu, they were still strong enemies in their eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao said politely, "Su Wen, the three are all top experts in the Jianghu. It''s Murong Fu''s blessing to be able to fight with them. Murong was forced by his aunt today. He''s just not talented. Please teach me about meeting with three martial arts friends."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words obviously raised the three people, but they greatly won the favor of the three people.


    Nanyang Zi Fuxu smiled and said, "all my three brothers are aboveboard and aboveboard. Together, they can fight against the extremely strong. Master Murong doesn''t use the change of stars, and we can''t take advantage of it. If we can''t beat master Murong within ten moves, we will be defeated."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 15

    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "you don''t have to be humble. I still have a little confidence in my own strength. After this war, I don''t know if you are willing to go to swallow dock. I also open the door of Shishui pavilion to you, and the Scriptures are for you to read."


    Li Qingluo is almost furious. This little bastard openly solicits his experts and refuses to save himself any face. It''s disgusting. When he loses, he will severely humiliate him.


    Nanyangzi looked at each other and said with a smile, "Mrs. Wang''s behavior is despised. If Mr. Murong can win, our three brothers are naturally willing to go."


    They have stayed in the blessed land of langhuan for so many years. They have read all the Scriptures and have nothing to stay. They have been fascinated by the return water Pavilion of the Murong family in Suzhou for a long time. They will not refuse such a request.


    In fact, the three of nanyangzi were unhappy with Murong Fu. After all, the three were top-notch experts. Murong Fu was so arrogant that he insisted on not fighting against his three brothers. At the same time, he was moved by his forthright character. Shi Shuige was as famous as langhuan blessed land!


    As the treasure land of the Murong family in Suzhou, Murong Fu actually agreed to let the three of him read the Scriptures. With such a forthright character, who can compare in the world.


    In people''s hearts, Li Qingluo has lost completely. Her daughter would rather follow mu Qingxiao, and beichenfeng has also been recruited. Now the three experts also plan to go to swallow stronghold, so they stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao stood there quietly with his hands on his back, with a detached temperament.


    The three of nanyangzi walked into the arena with swords. At the same time, they marveled that the name of Nan Murong was indeed true. They had such accomplishments and temperament at a young age. No wonder Miss Wang and other talented women and beauties forgot even her mother.


    Wang Yuyan clenched her pink fist and looked worried at mu Qingxiao. This stop decided her fate.


    Li Qingluo looks at mu Qingxiao in the field. Her face becomes more and more ugly. If she loses this battle, she will not only take the whole mantuo villa, but also herself.


    But the thought that mu Qingxiao could not use the stars changed, and the whole person relaxed.


    In the field, the momentum of confrontation between the two sides continued to rise. The more dignified the faces of the three nanyangzi were, because they couldn''t see through mu Qingxiao. They always felt that this person was hidden deeply and his exposed strength was only the tip of the iceberg. I''m afraid this war would be troublesome!


    Nanyangzi looked at each other and could see the seriousness in each other''s eyes. He took out the long sword around his waist and attacked mu Qingxiao at the same time.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, then his body shook, and the grandmaster level momentum burst out suddenly.


    In an instant, the three of nanyangzi were stiff in place, and a momentum like Tianwei pressed on their heads, making them dare not move at all. Cold sweat flowed down from their forehead, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    If they could speak at this time, they would burst into tears and say, "where the hell is this top master? It''s clearly an immortal master level old monster!"


    Beichenfeng''s eyes flashed clear and frightened, and finally shook her head with a bitter smile. Mrs. Wang was really planted. The master level is the highest expert in the Jianghu, and there are no more than ten fingers in the whole Jianghu.


    But my current master is also one of them, and I''m so young that I can imagine my future. At the same time, I''m very glad that my decision is so wise.


    Just now, mu Qingxiao''s words made his sword intention improve again. Now he is a top expert, but he still can''t see through mu Qingxiao. As soon as his momentum came out, his sword trembled.


    At this time, the idea in his heart was even more unswerving. His childe was a monster!


    It''s ridiculous that Jianghu people thought that North Qiaofeng was as famous as South Murong, and even vaguely pressed one head, but they didn''t know that their childe was indifferent to fame and wealth and didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all.


    Think about it, master level masters don''t care what others think.


    At this time, Li Qingluo''s face was iron green. She didn''t understand why nanyangzi suddenly stopped and stood there motionless, and her face seemed to see a ghost. She obviously felt something wrong.


    "Three, don''t be soft hearted if you don''t act quickly." she squeezed these words out of Bei''s teeth, and wondered why she felt that the little bastards in the field put a lot of pressure on her.


    Wang Yuyan was also shocked by mu Qingxiao''s momentum. She didn''t understand why her cousin''s temperament suddenly increased, let alone why nanyangzi was afraid.


    At this time, the three of nanyangzi secretly complained. Just now, they said they didn''t take advantage of others. They were shocked by the momentum of others before they started to fight. They didn''t even have the qualification to fight. The top experts at the master level still beat Mao!


    At the same time, the heart also turned up the rough waves. Why can this Murong childe reach such a terrible state at such an age? This kind of monstrous genius is almost unheard of. What Beiqiao peak is weak!


    When Li Qingluo saw that the three of nanyangzi still didn''t do it, he angrily called and scolded, "nanyangzi, why don''t you do it yet."


    The three brothers of nanyangzi almost wanted to kill Li Qingluo when they heard the speech. This woman is domineering and pits the dead. It''s not worth their lives to let their three brothers offend the martial arts master. It''s better to kill them directly.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao converged his momentum, and the pressure in the field disappeared. Nanyangzi three trembled, and their long swords fell to the ground, panting regardless.


    The master level is really terrible. They are overwhelmed by a momentum. If they don''t immediately kill themselves and others, they secretly rejoice that they didn''t have a bad temper just now. Otherwise, if others are unhappy, they will kill themselves and others directly.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "can you three submit to our swallow stronghold and plan big things in the future? You must have the benefits of the three, and the Shishui Pavilion is still open to the three."


    First, beat the Mongolian staff hard and directly beat the three nanyangzi in a whirlwind. They can''t tell the East, West, North and south. Then, give them a sweet jujube and gather them under their own hands to become the pawn of restoring the country and becoming the emperor.


    This method of gathering people''s hearts is simply wonderful, and the three nanyangzi dare not refuse the words of master mu Qingxiao.


    Sure enough, hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the three brothers of nanyangzi trembled and hurriedly knelt down. With a bitter face, they said, "master Murong really praises my three brothers. Don''t say that the master promised such benefits. We are willing to work hard."


    Mu Qingxiao laughed and said, "well, with the help of three gods, why don''t my Murong family prosper."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 16

    Seeing the three men kneel down to be loyal to murongfu, Li Qingluo''s beautiful eyes are almost staring out. The three experts all have their own pride. Now they actually kneel down to a junior, that is to say, they lost the bet.


    Nanyangzi glared at Li Qingluo fiercely and said, "Madam Wang, our three brothers have tried their best. We don''t even have a chance to fight in front of the childe. It''s her luck that Miss Wang can follow the childe. If you want to go back, my three brothers will never agree."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan clapped her hands and laughed. Her cousin really won. She can always be with her cousin in the future. The stronger Murong Fu''s strength is, the more she likes her heart.


    Beichenfeng also respectfully glanced at mu Qingxiao and shouted, "Madam Wang, my childe is a divine man. I''m willing to bet with you. Don''t be arrogant. If I hadn''t stayed in mantuo villa for five years, I wouldn''t have said more to you."


    The four have been immersed in the Jianghu for many years. I don''t know what Mrs. Wang''s idea is. They just don''t point it out. But now it seems that Mrs. Wang''s eyes are really blind.


    There is a Grandmaster level son-in-law. She wants to plot the supreme martial arts of Suzhou Murong family. Because of her greed, she not only loses mantuo mountain villa, but also wants to be a slave to her son-in-law.


    While secretly scolding Li Qingluo, the four also praised the calm character of their childe in their hearts. They directly dug a huge pit for Li Qingluo, and Li Qingluo jumped down happily, thinking that everything was under their control. In fact, they had already lost.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao with a spring breeze smile on her face and the respectful eyes of the four masters, Li Qingluo''s face was pale and her delicate body was paralyzed on the ground. She still didn''t believe she had lost.


    "It''s impossible. Why didn''t you do it just now? You must have conspired to plot my villa, didn''t you?" her delicate body kept shaking.


    "Hum, my childe''s strength is the highest guru in the Jianghu. Why do you want your villa to be so troublesome? In a word, dare you not follow?"


    Nanyangzi was almost killed by this woman. Naturally, she wouldn''t be polite to her. She directly told mu Qingxiao''s strength and let her know what a frog at the bottom of a well is. It''s ridiculous that this woman said she was colluding with others.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo''s ear was buzzing like a lightning strike. The word "master" echoed in her mind. Isn''t it a top expert? How did you become a master again?


    When she recovered, she finally knew why the little nephew dared to bet with herself. She made it clear that she had dug a huge pit and waited for herself. She jumped in with a winning ticket. It was a big joke.


    Of course she knew what the master was. He was an old monster who stayed at home, but the boy was young and Li Qingluo became discouraged at the thought of it.


    According to the gambling agreement, his baby daughter, langhuan Fudi, mantuo villa and even himself will become mu Qingxiao''s personal belongings. For a time, Li Qingluo was confused.


    For slaves and maidservants, let them be manipulated!


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly to her side and said with a playful smile, "aunt."


    "My good nephew, what a good idea!"


    Li Qingluo looked pale and raised her head. She looked at this smiling, handsome nephew in horror. Compared with him, her caution was like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    Although her nominal nephew smiled and bathed in the spring breeze, she felt like a red fruit in front of the latter.


    The woman''s sixth sense tells her that the latter is absolutely malicious.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m YuYan''s mother and your uncle''s wife."


    Li Qingluo immediately panicked and looked at beichenfeng and others.


    Nanyangzi sighed helplessly: "Madam Wang, according to my gambling agreement with the childe, I will go to yanziwu to assist the childe. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Don''t make mistakes. Miss Wang won''t be wronged with the childe."


    Beichenfeng glanced away. The relationship between him and Mrs. Wang was not a master servant relationship, but a mutually beneficial relationship.


    Li Qingluo screamed, "you wall leaders colluded with murongfu to plot our mantuo villa. I must tell the people all over the world."


    Although she said so, her heart was dead gray. She knew she couldn''t turn over a wave in front of the master, but she was very unhappy to see several people turn over so easily.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, "aunt, your behavior is in the eyes of all four. You are always domineering, cutting people''s hands and feet, and using living people as flowers. * * * * * with a playful man going home to kill his wife, where would anyone be loyal? If it weren''t for the happy land of langhuan of our Xiaoyao sect, they might not look at you more."


    Beichen Feng said in a deep voice, "Madam Wang, according to the gambling agreement, from now on, mantuo villa will belong to my childe. You are also the childe''s maidservant. You are not allowed to step out of the villa without the childe''s order, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then, beichenfeng respectfully said to Mu Qingxiao, "childe, I''ve been guarding the blessed land these years, and the guards obey my orders. I''ll let them escort all the Scriptures to swallow stronghold and merge them into huanshishui Pavilion."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and didn''t blame him for making his own decisions. After all, such words should not be said in his capacity. Since he won, he naturally ignored Li Qingluo''s ideas.


    Mu Qingxiao said, "please go with nanyangzi."


    Wang Yuyan was overjoyed when she saw her cousin''s complete victory. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s eyes looking at her gently, she was shy and sweet in her heart, so she turned and left here.


    Xiang''er also admires mu Qingxiao, and then catches up.


    Mu Qingxiao entered mantuo villa alone, collected Wang Yuyan, dug a big pit for Li Qingluo to jump in, finally subdued beichenfeng and the three brothers of nanyangzi, and finally pocketed the whole villa. It can be said that turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain.


    Li Qingluo''s eyes were filled with hatred and said angrily, "Murong Fu, you dare to annex my mantuo villa. I will destroy your family. Others are afraid of your Gusu Murong family. I''m not afraid of Li Qingluo."


    Mu Qingxiao disdained and said, "I''m really afraid that my family is broken and people die. You are indeed the daughter of Li Qiushui. You have the same personality. Don''t forget that you can turn the sky for slaves and maidservants?"


    Li qingluobei''s teeth clenched cherry lips. She wanted to swallow mu Qingxiao alive, drink his blood and eat his meat. The killing intention in the Phoenix''s eyes was undisguised, but she said no more.


    Mu Qingxiao chuckled, "I know what you''re thinking, but these are not important to me."


    "Your mother, Empress Dowager of Xixia, your cheap father is Ding Chunqiu. The experts of Xixia first class hall and Xingxiu sect will help you chase me. Am I right?" Mu Qingxiao said leisurely and didn''t care about it.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 17

    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo''s eyes are full of panic. She has never talked about these things. She doesn''t even know her dead husband. How does this little bastard know?


    "I forgot that Duan Zhengchun, the southern king of Dali Town, is YuYan''s biological father. Do you think no one knows what you''ve done without shame?" Mu Qingxiao said disdainfully.


    Li Qingluo was livid and said bitterly, "little bastard, don''t talk blood. YuYan''s father is your uncle, not Duan Zhengchun."


    "Whether it is true or false, you know it in your heart."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "do you entrust all your hopes to that mother-in-law Yan? The nephew will say sorry. I have ordered beichenfeng to kill her. Your hopes have failed."


    Li Qingluo''s face is pale. Grandma Yan is her confidant. She planted it herself. The latter will certainly release the news. At that time, Xixia first class hall, Dali and Xingxiu sect will help themselves attack and kill Murong Fu, but I didn''t expect Murong Fu to be so excellent and more cruel than herself.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face showed an obscene smile: "you mantuo villa will be mine in the future. Langhuan blessed land will soon move to swallow dock. Yuyan and her aunt are all mine."


    Li Qingluo''s delicate body trembled. As expected, her cheap nephew made a good idea and said in horror, "I''m your aunt. You can''t do this, otherwise I''ll ruin you."


    "Discredited? Beichenfeng and nanyangzi have a good reputation in the Jianghu. Guess what if I let them release the affair between you and Duan Zhengchun?"


    Mu Qingxiao slowly hooked his finger on Li Qingluo''s beautiful chin.


    Li Qingluo trembled angrily. She finally knew that she couldn''t fight her nephew at all. If the news came out, Dali royal family would never let themselves go for fame. Would Xixia''s mother recognize herself or say that Ding Chunqiu would not go through this muddy water.


    Li Qingluo trembled and said, "good nephew, it''s all my aunt''s fault. Don''t shake it out, even if it''s in YuYan''s face."


    Li Qingluo grabbed mu Qingxiao''s stupefied moment and directly drew out the poisoned dagger. In vain, she stabbed mu Qingxiao.


    Although her martial arts are not high, the good thing is that the distance between them is not far. Mu Qingxiao is about to succeed. Mu Qingxiao just reaches out his hand and holds her arm in his hand. The dagger can''t move a step.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "aunt, this is the way you admit your mistake. My nephew is really open-minded. I treat you sincerely. You treat me like this. I''m so disappointed."


    After that, mu Qingxiao sealed Li Qingluo''s acupoints with the Qi of yin and Yang, making her completely become an ordinary person. Then the Qi of yin and Yang crossed into her body and teased her constantly. "


    "What did you do to me?" Li Qingluo suddenly felt terrified.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile: "this thing is called the Qi of yin and Yang. Do you feel hot and your heart beats faster?"


    Li Qingluo felt a chill in her heart, because she did have this feeling. It was not obvious just now. Now she felt more and more hot and hot all over. She even had some pictures that made her blush in her mind. Suddenly she was surprised and angry: "you gave me a flattering medicine!"


    "Flattery?"


    Mu Qingxiao lost his smile and shook his head and said, "I''m not so mean, but my yin-yang Qi is special, that is, it can provoke a woman''s special desire."


    After that, mu Qingxiao grabbed the latter catkin and gently stroked it: "since Duan Zhengchun abandoned her, my aunt hasn''t done that kind of thing in recent years? My aunt is still charming."


    "Shut up!"


    Li Qingluo tried to pull her hand back, but she didn''t move. She was ashamed and angry: "let go!"


    She didn''t expect that the little bastard was so bold that he flirted with himself in the daytime and moved his hands and feet.


    "My aunt''s hands are really as smooth as a girl''s and feel very good." Mu Qingxiao ignored her at all.


    "You......"


    Li Qingluo Danfeng''s eyes were angry with mu Qingxiao. She was speechless. The most important reason was her delicate body. She actually felt it.


    "No matter how arrogant you were before, you didn''t fall into my hands. If you were obedient, I wouldn''t have done this step. Now, enjoy it."


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao''s heart raised a trace of evil psychology. He even didn''t wait for her to speak and poured the Qi of yin and Yang into her body again.


    A few days ago, he discovered the particularity of his yin-yang Qi. The supreme Scripture is indeed Xiaohuang''s Scripture. Even his internal power can be used to do such shameful things. He is the nemesis of all women!


    A few days ago, I let YuYan''s silly girl cooperate with her shameful actions. The girl refused to live or die. As soon as the gas of yin and Yang was used, she was obedient and obedient, which was better than a little cat.


    In the past half a month, when mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan are playing and entertaining in the boudoir, they occasionally use a few strands of Yin-Yang gas to cheer up, which can make Wang Yuyan, no matter how shy she is on weekdays, turn into the most coquettish, obedient and obedient kitten every minute.


    However, it is the first time that Li Qingluo has been directly infused with so much yin-yang Qi!


    Li Qingluo''s face became more and more crimson, and her throat kept panting for shame. Fortunately, she still had some internal power and remained sober for the time being: "you actually practice this shameless and obscene skill!"


    "This is the supreme Scripture of double cultivation!" Mu Qingxiao replied faintly.


    "Double cultivation method?"


    Although Li Qingluo''s strength is not strong, she has a lot of knowledge. Besides, she also has the arsenal of Xiaoyao sect, which can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in the whole Jianghu. Of course, she knows what the double cultivation method is, and her mind suddenly goes blank.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape the claws. This is her only thought at the moment.


    "Let me go, I''m YuYan''s mother..." Li Qingluo''s beautiful eyes seemed to drop water, summoned up the remaining reason and begged.


    "Aunt, have you forgotten what you did to me just now?" Mu Qingxiao was unmoved.


    "But I am YuYan''s mother. Yuyan will be your wife later. How can you treat me like this?" Li Qingluo finally found a reasonable reason when she was flustered.


    "You used to say you wanted to break me up with Yuyan."


    Mu Qingxiao loosened her catkin, so much yin-yang Qi poured into her body, and the latter couldn''t resist at all.


    "My aunt is wrong. I promise I won''t break you up. I promised you here and let you get married immediately. From today on, Yuyan will be your wife!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 18

    Li Qingluo''s whole delicate body trembled, as if she had been soaked in water.


    "Really?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and came up to her ear and blew a hot breath: "even if you don''t agree, Yuyan is also my wife. Besides, you are my maid now."


    The heat seemed to crush the last straw of the camel. Li Qingluo only felt a bang in her mind, and then she couldn''t see the slightest Qingming in her beautiful eyes.


    The previous battle helped him a lot, and the stars moved to a new level, but he also found a great deficiency, that is, he lacked the means of long-range attack.


    Moreover, in this war, he found that he might need a weapon to weigh his hands. It is said that every inch is long and every inch is strong. Having a weapon in his hand is much better than not having a weapon. It seems that after a while, he really needs to find a way to get a better weapon.


    Mu Qingxiao took a breath and sighed: "this woman is really a top-grade product. It''s really cheap. Duan Zhengchun, the old bastard."


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Qingluo inadvertently regained a trace of consciousness.


    At sunset, in Wang YuYan''s boudoir, the two bodies were entangled together.


    Mu Qingxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Wang Yuyan with blurred eyes in his arms. He was afraid. At the same time, he finally knew how difficult women are.


    "The Qi of yin and Yang is really abnormal. It''s obviously useless, but it detonated the whole volcano. This battle is really exciting. I don''t know what happened to Li Qingluo in the flowers."


    ........


    "Bastard...!"


    At the moment, Li Qingluo lies prone in the flowers, gnashing her teeth, subconsciously repeating the previous words in her mouth.


    Her whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. Her skin exuded layers of fine sweat. Under the afterglow of the sunset, she exuded an attractive color.


    "I''m a bastard!"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao came to the flowers, glanced at the hungry Li qinluo, and couldn''t help saying, "you''re to blame for all this."


    When Li Qingluo smelled the speech, there was a flush after the aftertaste on her face, and she became even more red.


    "You deliberately introduced your internal power into my body. You bastard was premeditated. You practiced such dirty skills and used them on me."


    "What is obscene skill? This is the legendary double cultivation Scripture."


    Mu Qingxiao was unhappy when he heard the speech. He was very satisfied with the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    "If it weren''t for my skill, how could you be so happy now? I didn''t expect you to be so eager for it."


    "Bah!"


    Li Qingluo said angrily, "if you hadn''t provoked me with your internal power, how could I be so? You have the face to say that it''s definitely a wrong decision to practice such evil and obscene skills and follow you."


    Mu Qingxiao said in a deep voice, "there is no distinction between good and evil, let alone upper and lower class. It mainly depends on who you use it on."


    "When it is used on a confidant who is happy with each other, this skill is the double cultivation method of harmonizing Yin and Yang. It can naturally become a skill of punishing evil and promoting good when meeting a woman like you."


    ......


    ......


    PS: Dear book friends, lamb''s new book has been signed. Please recommend, collect, reward, reward, reward!

 Chapter 19

    Speaking of this, mu Qingxiao raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Li Qingluo''s suffering, and felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Although Li Qingluo couldn''t help losing her mind just now, after waking up, the scenes after scenes actually appeared in her mind like slides.


    Li Qingluo was ashamed, angry and at a loss. She bit her pink lips and was in a daze. She would do such a shameless thing.


    Looking at Li Qingluo''s appearance, mu Qingxiao secretly praised him. He is really a peerless beauty. If men can choose that situation just now, I''m afraid most men will rush forward without hesitation.


    Just now, even he could hardly hold back. Fortunately, Wang YuYan''s boudoir was not far from here.


    "In fact, you don''t have to hate me so much. We are all a family sooner or later. I just punished you a little. With your qualifications, you can''t go further in martial arts. Don''t you find that I have quietly changed your qualifications while torturing you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo reacted.


    She knew that mu Qingxiao was telling the truth. She knew her own qualifications best, but after this torture, her qualifications really changed, although very little, which shocked her.


    Is it because of this evil skill that this boy can reach the master level at such an age? What a powerful skill it takes to indirectly change people''s qualifications!


    Now, although she has no face, her qualifications have changed. If she can have a powerful skill, it is not difficult to go to a higher level. Therefore, from this point of view, she is not at a loss.


    But she lost more than face tonight!


    I always keep my eyes above the top in my daily life, and I have been guarding my integrity for several years.


    Thinking of the pictures just now, Li Qingluo''s voice became colder and colder: "in this way, I should also thank you for your good nephew?"


    Mu Qingxiao seemed not to realize the irony in her words, but nodded naturally: "this is nature. Don''t believe you look in the mirror."


    Mu Qingxiao found a small bronze mirror from Li Qingluo''s dress and put it in front of her: "although my aunt is beautiful, she looked like men all over the world owe you money."


    "But now, I only torture you once, which not only changes your qualification, but also makes you more beautiful than before. You have a beautiful and relaxed eyebrow, a ruddy and shiny face, and a radiant face. Now you stand with Yuyan like a sister."


    Women love beauty. Li Qingluo was looking at the beautiful young woman with a red face in the mirror, stroking her smooth, smooth and delicate face like a shelled egg, and was slightly pleased with the changes that had taken place in her body.


    A moment later, with a cold hum, he smashed the bronze mirror directly.


    Mu Qingxiao took the bronze mirror and said with a smile: "my nephew won''t joke with you first. Now I have two questions to ask you."


    Li Qingluo snorted coldly and turned her head directly.


    Li Qingluo is an important factor that he must grasp to restore the country and become emperor.


    Xixia emperor was her half brother. If she escaped, she was afraid that mu Qingxiao would be in constant trouble. On the contrary, Nuo''s firm control was a great help to restore the country and become emperor.


    "I heard Yuyan say that you went to Xixia recently. Does that bitch Li Qiushui control the sovereignty of Xixia?"


    This is what mu Qingxiao most wants to know. After a while, Li Qiushui will choose a son-in-law for the Xixia princess. If Li Qiushui can be controlled at that time, it will be equal to controlling the whole Xixia and restoring the country to the emperor is just around the corner.


    Li Qingluo''s face was expressionless and directly opposed with silence.


    "I''ll change the question."


    Mu Qingxiao said again, "do you still hate Duan Zhengchun who abandoned you and threw you into the arms of other women?"


    According to the original plot, mu Qingxiao of course knows that Li Qingluo hates Duan Zhengchun, but he still can''t help but want to ask, otherwise he won''t be at ease, and he will guide Li Qingluo to this, which is conducive to his plan.


    Li Qingluo closed her lips and still didn''t answer.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, aunt. Within three days, you will be famous all over the world..."


    I can''t help but think of such a scene in my mind, and I feel chilly.


    "Since you are afraid, answer the question honestly."


    Noticing the casual trembling of Jiao''s body, mu Qingxiao watched her every move and look closely.


    After all, Li Qingluo is not an inexperienced little girl. After the initial panic, a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth: "I don''t believe you will do this."


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth and didn''t reply.


    "As long as you still love Yuyan, you dare not do so. Besides, I''m your aunt outside."


    "Your mind makes me feel terrible. It''s impossible to do such an idiot."


    Li Qingluo replied in a flat tone that although she hated her nephew, she had to admit that the other party was a person who cherished fragrance and jade, otherwise she would never let herself go so easily.


    And won''t help you change your qualifications.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately said with a smile, "yes, I really wouldn''t do such an idiot, but I can let others do it. I don''t have so much patience for a snake and scorpion beauty like you."


    Li Qingluo sat up straight and said, "it''s all about the face of your aunt Murong''s family, and you really love Yuyan, my good nephew?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s face changed slightly and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, "Li Qiushui''s bitch''s IQ has also been inherited by you. How can a woman like you give birth to a simple girl like Yuyan."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Li Qingluo picked up the broken clothes beside her clothes and found that they were all broken. She still vaguely remembered the situation just now.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 20

    "Your IQ is beyond my imagination. I wanted to scare you and let you say everything you know. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Mu Qingxiao sighed: "I really can''t do such a crazy thing, but I have some ways to deal with you."


    Li Qingluo picked up a yellow silk shirt to block her chest and asked carelessly, "what way?"


    "For example, inject the Qi of yin and Yang into your body." Mu Qingxiao stretched out his fingers and showed a strange smile on his face.


    Li Qingluo''s face changed, but she soon calmed down and looked at mu Qingxiao''s belly with a smile: "I''m your aunt, dare you?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked. He never thought that his aunt was so fierce. He really wouldn''t do such a thing, otherwise Wang Yuyan would never forgive herself: "even if I can''t do this, beichenfeng and they haven''t left yet!"


    Li Qingluo gave him a look of disdain and obviously guessed his idea: "you won''t do that?"


    Looking at her appearance of eating herself, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help hating her teeth. The woman hated men so much. Unexpectedly, she had such a clear grasp of men''s psychology.


    Yes, he wouldn''t do that.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "ordinary methods really can''t clean you up, and I won''t call other men to punish you, but I can inject the Qi of yin and Yang into your body, and then lock you in the room to let you experience the taste of burning your body."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo''s face changed dramatically, because judging by her experience and wisdom, the other party is absolutely possible to do such a thing.


    "I count three times. If you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Qingxiao knew the truth of striking while the iron was hot and didn''t give her any time to think.


    ¡°3...2...£¡¡±


    Mu Qingxiao''s palm has reached Li Qingluo''s shoulder, and the Qi of yin and Yang is ready to go. At this time, Li Qingluo finally succumbed to his power: "my mother really controls the dominant power of Xixia..."


    In fact, mu Qingxiao doesn''t dare to use the Qi of yin and Yang. If the Qi of yin and Yang is released, it can''t be taken back. If he really injects it once, it''s really hard to solve the problem.


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and overturn it. In the future, we must be careful to use the Qi of yin and Yang.


    If there is a method of moving the soul in the nine Yin classics, then it will be easier to do. If you have the chance to rely on heaven or divine carving in the future, you must get the truth of the nine Yin classics, though you will not practice it, but you can teach your own woman.


    And the above soul moving method and acupoint pointing Kung Fu are top-level, which is of great help to yourself.


    After all, Li Qingluo is YuYan''s mother. He really can''t do such shameless things. If there is a soul moving method, it will be different. Ask whatever you want.


    However, even if there is no soul moving method, the information in Li Qingluo''s mouth can still connect with the plot.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "I know about Xixia. Next, let''s talk about Duan Zhengchun."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo''s beautiful eyes were full of hate. She wanted to cut Duan Zhengchun thousands of times: "what''s there to talk about that heartless man?"


    "I''m curious. You''ve been married to my uncle for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings and have an affair with that old bastard Duan Zhengchun?"


    Li Qingluo said with a smile, "what do you think your uncle is a good thing? At that time, I was only a teenager, and I lived in the south of the Yangtze River. If I hadn''t happened to meet my aunt later, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know where I was sold by traffickers. My aunt not only took me in, but also arranged an excellent marriage for me. For convenience, it was the famous Wang family in Linchuan of the Southern Song Dynasty..."


    According to my own information and memory, my cheap uncle is still the descendant of Wang Anshi. Later, Jingkang changed and the kingdom of Jin moved south, and the Wang family moved from Linchuan to Gusu.


    "Your uncle and Duan Zhengchun are the same kind of people. They both eat in the bowl and think about the smelly men in the pot. Since I knew this, they separated from your uncle. Later, Duan Zhengchun took a fancy to my beauty. I was moved by his sweet words. He said he would give me fame. In the end, it was really empty."


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a deep resentment against Duan Zhengchun."


    Li Qingluo said bitterly, "that''s natural. The Playboy, I can''t wait to peel off his skin and cramp him. Finally, he abandoned me and married the cheap woman Dao Baifeng. Since then, I began to hate all the Playboy men."


    "Do you want revenge? I can help you, both physically and physically."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo was moved. In fact, she had long wanted revenge and talked about it with her mother, but her mother didn''t seem to want to be hostile to Dali. She couldn''t help asking, "what can you do to help me? What do I need to do?"


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "you can see the effect of my kung fu. As long as I help you more times, your qualification will be better and better, and you will be more and more beautiful. Duan Zhengchun will regret seeing you at that time."


    Li Qingluo''s heart is pounding. This is really a way. As long as her strength becomes stronger and stronger than Duan Zhengchun, her beauty is better than Dao Baifeng. I really want to see Duan Zhengchun regret.


    Turning back, Li Qingluo said coldly, "you have cheated my daughter away. This is what you should do."


    "Cough, cough..."


    I have to say that mu Qingxiao did have this idea and said with a smile: "my feelings for Yuyan are more real than real gold, and I can give you what Duan Zhengchun can''t give you. I can give you genius like qualification, youth is not old, and strong strength. What about letting you ascend the throne after China''s success in restoring the country."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t lie. After completing all her tasks, she would leave with Yuyan and ABI and hand over the country to Li Qingluo. It would certainly last. He didn''t dare to underestimate the wisdom of this woman.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s promise, Rao is a little dizzy for Li Qingluo. It''s really cost-effective to exchange a daughter for permanent youth and the throne of the emperor.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her reverie and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. He directly mobilized the aura into her body and said, "this is my first promise. Everything I promised you will be completed. What do you think?"


    "This is the practice route. Is this your practice?"


    "No, this is the most powerful skill of Xiaoyao sect, Beiming divine skill. You should know your mother''s strength. I''ll help you adjust your qualifications in the future. When your qualifications are improved, it''s not difficult to become a great master."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 21

    Of course, she knows the northern nether world''s divine skill. It''s the Xiaoyao sect''s divine skill.


    The little Wuxiang skill cultivated by his mother is extremely powerful, but Beiming''s divine skill is not bad. I didn''t expect that his nephew is so generous. He is hundreds of times better than Duan Zhengchun. At least Duan Zhengchun didn''t promise himself like this.


    When Li Qingluo got the magic skill, she suddenly had the confidence to retaliate against Duan Zhengchun. She thought that she had been cheated so miserably, and the last nostalgia in her heart turned into hatred.


    When mu Qingxiao saw Li Qingluo''s look, he knew that it was done and said secretly, "Duan Zhengchun, Duan Zhengchun, who let you die and cheat YuYan''s mother? You should be prepared to repay your sins. Dali''s six pulse divine sword is good. You have to find some ways to attack remotely."


    Duan Zhengchun cheated YuYan''s mother, and Duan Yu came to pry Yuyan again. Duan in Dali didn''t have a good thing, at least mu Qingxiao thought so.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s first commitment, Li Qingluo looked at him and suddenly became a lot more gentle. His tone was flat and said, "it''s settled. Don''t look at your commitment."


    "Ding, the host has been recognized by Li Qingluo. Wang Yuyan and mantuo villa are all in the bag to hide the completion of the task. Reward: 200 points."


    ........


    ........


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao hummed a small song and walked out of the camellia slowly. He was more energetic. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace when he thought of the girl''s infatuation.


    When Li Qingluo''s affair came to an end, the stone on mu Qingxiao''s heart also fell.


    Others can''t give Li Qingluo what they can. For example, martial arts qualification and youth are not old. With these as chips, he is not afraid of Li Qingluo turning his face and not recognizing others, and her hatred for Duan Zhengchun is unforgettable.


    Mu Qingxiao thought as he walked that he still didn''t master enough martial arts. He should go to lingjiu palace as soon as possible. It''s still some time before Tianshan children''s grandmother returns to her childhood. Learn Tianshan Liuyang palm and Tianshan folding plum hand of Xiaoyao sect.


    To deal with Li Qiushui, a cunning bitch, I have to make more preparations. After today, the power of mantuo villa will become one of my strengths to restore the country and become emperor.


    In the boudoir, mu Qingxiao hugged Wang Yuyan and watched the bright moonlight outside the window. The men were handsome and unrestrained, and the women were peerless, just like calligraphy and painting.


    Wang YuYan''s beautiful eyes were affectionate and said, "cousin, although my mother is sorry for you, she''s just confused for a moment. Don''t blame her."


    Mu Qingxiao said gently, "although she is your mother, she is also my aunt. How can I blame her? After I had a pleasant talk with her, she has completely figured it out and agreed to our marriage."


    "At the moment, she has gone to swallow stronghold to take care of my household chores."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan said excitedly, "really, does your mother really agree?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "I know my cousin won''t lie to me."


    Wang Yuyan is innocent. She hasn''t been out of mantuo villa since childhood, but she knows that her cousin can''t cheat her.


    For the next half a month, mu Qingxiao stayed with Wang Yuyan in mantuo villa and talked about love while practicing. Naturally, double cultivation can''t fall behind.


    After half a month''s cultivation and irrigation, Wang Yuyan became more charming than before. At the same time, she also completely entered the ranks of third rate experts. Mu Qingxiao could feel that her strength had made little progress.


    The gap between a great master and a great master is not a speck. To become a great master requires not only a process, but also opportunities.


    Calculating the time, it is also close to the day when Jiu Mozhi grabs Duan Yu from Dali temple and comes to Suzhou Murong. It is time to prepare for departure. Being late may affect the plan.


    Mu Qingxiao held the catkin in his hand and said, "Yuyan, shall we set out to return to swallow stronghold today?"


    Wang Yuyan nodded, indicating that everything was arranged by her cousin.


    ......


    ......


    Sitting in the Qinyun building, ABI helped pinch her shoulders, while Wang Yuyan played the piano. Ah Zhu had already disappeared. If you guessed right, ah Zhu should be on the way to Shaolin Temple at the moment.


    In the dust, when the sound of the piano is bright and clear, a breeze fluctuates, and the sound of the piano comes from my ears.


    The charm is soul stirring. The sound of the piano is like a complaint. All the best quiet times, the most brilliant wind and frost, or the original appearance, flow slowly.


    The sound of the piano is like telling. After thousands of sails, I see the years to clarify my heart. When I am across the sea, I precipitate all the magnificent. After understanding, I bury a calm and flexible heart under each note.


    After playing a song, Wang Yuyan raised her head and smiled like a flower path: "cousin, how am I playing?"


    Mu Qingxiao pulled Wang Yuyan into his arms and smelled the fragrance of the beauty: "the sound of the piano is like magic. It can really calm people''s hearts. It''s my blessing to have you in my life."


    ABI, standing behind him, is full of happiness and envy. She is happy because the childe and Miss Wang are finally together. She envies that Miss Wang is held in her arms by the childe and enjoys the childe''s tenderness.


    Wang YuYan''s cheeks were crimson, but she didn''t struggle. Her delicate body leaned comfortably in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. Although they didn''t have the name of husband and wife, they had the reality of husband and wife for a long time, and felt very sweet in her heart.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly asked, "Abby, have they heard from them?"


    ABI nodded solemnly and said, "childe, Bao Di, it''s reported today that Bei Qiaofeng, who is as famous as childe, has come to Suzhou from the headquarters of Luoyang beggars'' sect. Duan Yu, the son of Nanwang in Dali Town, has been captured by Jiu Mozhi and disappeared. Recently, it''s rumored that childe committed crimes everywhere and killed and injured people. His move is the childe''s famous stunt. The stars change!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked flat, and a smile of evil charm came up at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the plot has begun.


    The Murong family of Gusu appears to be calm, but this situation will not last long. Hatred and murder in the Jianghu and intrigues come one after another. In that case, why not turn the world upside down.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 22

    Just then, a loud voice came from the Taihu Lake outside the window: "Jiu Mozhi, the national teacher of Tubo and the first seat of Dalun temple in the snow mountain, came to visit Murong''s old friends. Why don''t you show up and meet them when you''re far away."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. Jiu Mozhi finally came. It''s worth waiting for him for so long.


    Jiumo is intelligent, never forgetful, obsessed with martial arts and complacent about the secret religion of Tubo. After the guru of Ningma sect taught him the "flame knife" skill, he swept up the underworld religion in Tubo and shocked the western border. His skills and knowledge have reached the level of a guru, with great wisdom and proficient in Buddhism. He opens a forum to preach Scriptures every five years.


    Later, he made friends with his cheap father, Murong Bo, and exchanged the practice formula of "flame knife" to learn the unique skills of Shaolin school.


    Jiu Mozhi is arrogant and conceited. He is obsessed with martial arts and enthusiastically pursues the highest martial arts. On the surface, Jiu Mozhi is peaceful and friendly. In fact, he is insidious and treacherous in his heart. He does everything he can to achieve his goal, and has repeatedly carried out sneak attacks and conspiracies.


    As the Dharma king of Tubo, Jiu Mozhi wholeheartedly worked for the country. He resolutely went to Dali alone in an attempt to snatch the secret of the six pulse divine sword Sutra that Dali did not pass on, and showed "no phase robbing finger", "picking flower finger" and "Duoluo leaf finger" to shock the monks.


    With one''s own strength, the "flame knife" challenged the six pulse divine sword jointly used by the monks of Tianlong temple, triggering a battle of invisible swords.


    Unfortunately, the destruction of the sword spectrum made Jiu Mozhi hate Tianlong temple. Jiu Mozhi captured Dali Baoding emperor Duan Zhengming as a hostage. Prince Duan Yu was in a hurry. Finally, the flame sword was defeated by the six pulse divine sword, but Duan Yu was captured by Jiu Mozhi.


    Mu Qingxiao and others looked around and saw a boat on the lake in the distance.


    On the boat, a monk in a yellow robe was less than 50 years old. His cloth clothes and sandals were by no means different, but his face was elated, and there seemed to be a flow of treasure light. In his hand, he also carried a boy dressed as a childe.


    Mu Qingxiao knew that Jiu Mozhi captured Duan Yu alive and came to cremate Duan Yu with the living six pulse divine sword manual. His main purpose was to go to Huanshi pavilion to read the Wulin secret script hidden by Murong family.


    Duan Yu is also caught. He needs to start with him if he wants the six pulse divine sword. Although Jiu Mozhi is also a master, mu Qingxiao is not afraid.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a strong internal force of yin and Yang: "it''s a guest from afar. Suzhou Murong is here."


    As soon as his voice came out, Jiu Mozhi on the lake looked happy. He controlled the boat with his internal force and galloped towards the Qinyun building. The boat stopped steadily in front of the Qinyun building. Jiu Mozhi strode ashore with Duan Yu and walked straight.


    "This box is polite. Jiu Mozhi came to visit old Murong friends. I don''t know where old Mr. Murong Bo is?"


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, "my father is dead. I''m Murong Fu."


    Hearing the speech, Jiu Mozhi was shocked and overwhelmed with grief: "how is this possible? Mr. murongbo and I also wielded the martial arts of the world many years ago, but we didn''t expect that after many years, yin and yang are separated, which is really regrettable..."


    Mu Qingxiao sneered in his heart. This jiumo Zhizhen NIMA can pretend. If I hadn''t been familiar with the plot, I would have been cheated by you. It''s hard to put it in modern times without an Oscar.


    Then Duan Yu, whose eyes fell to one side, really had a good skin bag. He was very handsome and had a taste of cream.


    Mu Qingxiao is looking at Duan Yu, wondering how to get the six pulse divine sword, while Duan Yu''s eyes are staring at Wang Yuyan and whispering, "fairy sister!"


    Wang Yuyan sat beside mu Qingxiao. Mei Mou looked at Duan Yu in surprise and said, "how can this little childe always stare at himself? I hope my cousin won''t be angry."


    After a sad moment, Jiu Mozhi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and threw Duan Yu in front of Mu Qingxiao: "although my old friend has gone, I had a word with master murongbo. I have obtained the six pulse divine sword manual for him, and he allowed me to enter huanshishui pavilion to read Scriptures for a few days."


    "The old monk has always heard that the return water Pavilion of Murong family is a collection of martial arts in the world. It is known as the Sutra Pavilion in the world. There are countless wonderful skills and scriptures, even more comprehensive and complete than the original owner of martial arts. Can I borrow the old monk?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao had a plan in his heart. Jiu Mozhi is the national teacher of Tubo. It would be easier to restore the country and become emperor with his help, but he is cunning and difficult to deal with.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said, "master came all the way from the snow mountain to exchange chengruo with my father. Murong should be grateful, but my father has died for decades. Without proof, Murong Fu doesn''t know whether what you said is true or false."


    Jiumo Zhi was stunned and hurriedly said, "what the old monk said is true, but there is half a false word. It taught me to suffer from the suffering of the abyss and hell, and there will be no reincarnation forever!"


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and said, "of course, Murong believes what the master said, but..."


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao was so embarrassed, Jiu Mozhi''s face sank: "childe Murong, I didn''t hesitate to offend Dali monarchs and officials. I was alone and defeated the eminent monk of Tianlong temple before I caught the six pulse divine sword spectrum. There''s no need to say more about the difficulties."


    "Today, if you don''t allow the old monk to return to the Shishui Pavilion, but you were born as the son of old Mr. murongbo, you should fulfill your promise for old Mr. murongbo, otherwise don''t blame jiumozhi for his rudeness."


    Mu Qingxiao was deep in thought. Although he was confident in his strength, he was not stupid enough to offend a master level master. Moreover, the task of restoring the country to the emperor still needed the help of Jiu Mozhi.


    An old man and a young man, two foxes were secretly calculating in their hearts.


    "I finally fulfilled your father''s promise. Although he is dead, my happiness and suffering can''t be wasted. Whether you want this six pulse divine sword or not, I must go to the Shishui pavilion to read it today."


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, "it''s not impossible for you to read scriptures in the return water Pavilion, but..."


    When Jiu Mozhi was in Taihu Lake, he felt that Murong Fu''s internal force was very soft. This control was incredible. He knew that nanmurong''s reputation was indeed true.


    Although he threatened to export just now, he also secretly regretted it. After all, this is on the territory of Murong family. When he heard mu Qingxiao relax, he immediately smiled and said, "master Murong, if you have anything, you can say it straight. The old monk likes to talk quickly. That''s what old Mr. Murong Bo was like at the beginning. The old monk was willing to make friends with him."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Murong is worried about the Jianghu. My Murong family is in trouble recently. The death of xuanbei in Dali Shenjie temple and the death of Ma Dayuan, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect are all attributed to my aunt Murong, which makes me speechless and confused."


    "I think there must be a traitor framed me secretly. Murong is really hard to sleep and eat!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 23

    Jiu Mozhi mused: "just as the so-called Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, the Murong family occupies Suzhou in Taihu Lake. Who dares to offend? Old Mr. Murong Bo is my friend. The Murong family has been wronged. I will not stand idly by. I don''t know what Murong childe needs the old monk to do?"


    This Jiu Mozhi is really cunning, and the play is excellent.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "I''m going out in recent days, but Murong is afraid that some evil people will take the opportunity to steal in. I''m afraid the Scriptures in Shi Shuige will not be protected at that time, so I hope you will sit here while I''m out. I think those people don''t dare to make trouble here, and let the Scriptures in Shi Shuige be read by you. What do you think?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words are naturally polite. The purpose of the Murong family in Gusu is to keep Jiu Mozhi here, and he has ordered people to separate Huanshi pavilion from langhuan blessed land.


    It is impossible for Hatoyama chi to obtain the xiaowuxianggong of the Xiaoyao sect as in the plot.


    In the plot, ah Zhu steals the muscle changing Sutra from the Bodhi Hall of Shaolin Temple and gives it to Qiao Feng. Finally, Qiao Feng loses the muscle changing Sutra and you Tanzhi finds it.


    You Tanzhi meets Jiu Mozhi on the road. He mistakenly thinks that Jiu Mozhi is an eminent monk going to Shaolin Temple and gives Jiu Mozhi the muscle changing Sutra. Jiu Mozhi has been practicing the muscle changing Sutra since then, and his internal power has greatly increased.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t need Yi Jin Jing anymore, but he is very useful. This Shaolin''s highest martial arts can''t be given to a cunning person like Jiu Mozhi, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Hearing the speech, Jiu Mozhi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Murong Fu was so easy to talk. He only needed to sit in Murong''s house for a period of time and read the Scriptures in Shishui Pavilion. It was pie in the sky!


    At the same time, he secretly praised that this boy can be a man better than his cunning Laozi.


    Thinking of this, Jiu Mozhi couldn''t help smiling and immediately put his hands together: "please don''t worry, childe Murong, there is a big wheel Ming King Jiu Mozhi here. Any small people who want to deal with the Murong family must pass through me."


    However, he did not know that mu Qingxiao had cut off most of his opportunities in the dark.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "then thank you, Abby. Go and prepare a good residence for the master. By the way, take the master to return Shi Shuige to read the Scriptures."


    "Yes, childe." after saluting respectfully, ABI left with Jiu Mozhi.


    Duan Yu narrowly escaped death. Seeing that Xiang Mu Qingxiao was particularly affectionate, he said gratefully: "you are the world-famous South Murong. You are indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Thank you for saving your life, childe Murong. Please accept Duan Yu''s worship."


    After worship, Duan Yu stared at Wang Yuyan and murmured, "it''s really immortal sister. Please accept Duan Yu''s worship."


    Duan Yu''s move immediately startled Wang Yuyan, holding mu Qingxiao in both hands: "who are you?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so polite, childe Duan. Yuyan is my beloved wife, not a fairy."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Yu was struck by lightning and his eyes were full of incredible. Finally, he knelt on the ground and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down: "if it''s not fate, why do you meet me? If it''s fate, why have you already become someone else''s wife."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in. The man''s appearance was very ugly, but it was difficult to hide his heroic spirit. According to his memory, he should be one of the four generals under the Murong family of Gusu, and the third one was different.


    In his life, Bao Di never confessed or apologized. He knew he was wrong and would die with one mouth. However, he was forthright and outspoken. Finally, he was killed when he pointed out Murong Fu''s ugly and evil ways. It was also a great tragedy.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored the decadent Duan Yu and said with a smile, "brother Bao, do you have any important news?"


    "Return to childe, the grapevine news comes. Qiao Feng has come to Suzhou because of Ma Dayuan''s death." Bao Di said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and fell into meditation. Qiao Feng suspected that he was normal after Ma Dayuan''s death.


    "At this time, Qiao Feng''s life experience has not been exposed. It should be that shortly after he became sworn brothers with Duan Yu, he was designed and exposed by Quan Guanqing and Mrs. Ma, and was removed to the position of leader of the beggars'' sect. Then he was framed. Ah Zhu also died because of this. In despair, Qiao Feng exiled himself and wandered, and wandered to the Liao state with ah Zi a year later..."


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao immediately decided to rely on his current strength of Yanzi stronghold. Even if Mu Qingxiao came down from heaven, he could not operate in a short time and become the huge strength of the sixteen secluded prefectures in the hinterland of Liao.


    The gap between the two is really too big, just like the gap between Beiming divine skill and royal female Heart Sutra, cloud and mud!


    Qiaofeng is the leader of the beggars'' sect. With the appeal of the first sect in the world, the chance of restoring the country and becoming emperor will greatly increase. Whether it can prosper for a long time is not the key for mu Qingxiao, but the key is to complete the task of system release.


    After meditating for a moment, mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "I know about it. Pack up our things. We''re going to go a long way."


    Mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan in his arms and said with a smile, "now that mantuo villa and swallow dock are merged, you are the hostess of swallow dock. Are you happy?"


    "HMM." Wang Yuyan nodded shyly, her heart full of happiness and sweetness.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t pay attention to Duan Yu, but took Wang Yuyan to play in the beautiful scenery of swallow dock and said with a smile: "Yuyan, I''m going to leave swallow dock and go to the north to deal with some things in a few days."


    Wang Yuyan is intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of swallow dock. Her wish is filled with happiness. She suddenly hears that her cousin is leaving. It is conceivable that she is lost. Crystal tears spin in her beautiful eyes and look at mu Qingxiao bitterly.


    But she knew in her heart that Murong Fu attached great importance to the restoration of the country and was very satisfied to be with him for so long. As a female, she should support him behind his back, but she was still uncomfortable and tried not to let her tears flow.


    Mu Qingxiao knew what she thought when she saw the beauty in tears, and gently held Wang Yuyan in her arms.


    Wang Yuyan leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms, and her tears fell silently. She greedily sucked the latter''s breath for fear that her cousin would leave her next second.


    Mu Qingxiao stroked her hair and said softly, "silly girl, how can I be willing to let you stay here alone? I''ve told my aunt about it. I''ll take you to see the Jianghu scenery and play around this time."


    Hearing the speech, Wang YuYan''s charming body trembled and hurriedly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes stared at the boss. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 24

    Wang Yuyan said secretly, "my cousin''s character has really become more gentle and calm than before. I know how I feel. This time, I begged my mother to let me go out and go out with my cousin. It must be fun."


    Wang Yuyan fell in love with her cousin murongfu when she was young, and entrusted her heart to him.


    In order to win the favor of her cousin, she can force herself to study martial arts secrets that she is not interested in. Day after day, year after year, she has become a living dictionary of martial arts and knows all the martial arts in the world like the back of her hand.


    She has never left mantuo villa. Even swallow dock is the first time she has come. At her age, she is full of curiosity about everything outside, like a canary in a bird cage. Now her cousin is willing to take herself with her. How can she not be happy.


    She has known a hundred books since she was a child and knows that the people in the Jianghu are dangerous. However, over the past month, she has been used to Mu Qingxiao''s tenderness and doting. She just wants to be with him. Even if she goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, she doesn''t regret it.


    But after the surprise, Wang Yuyan shook her head: "cousin, my martial arts is not high. I''m afraid it will cause trouble for my cousin. It''s better not to go."


    Mu Qingxiao bent his head and gently stabilized Wang YuYan''s cherry lips.


    Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled. Her beautiful eyes were full of begging. Her pink fist patted him gently on his chest, ashamed and angry.


    Mu Qingxiao held her waist, her tongue pried open her teeth, explored and entered, looking for a small fragrant tongue, and slowly entangled together.


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s affection and hegemony, Wang Yuyan completely lost her resistance, and the plea in her beautiful eyes gradually became sweet and satisfied.


    Mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan kissed excitedly for more than ten minutes until the latter was confused and confused. They just ended slowly. Looking at the beautiful woman in their arms, they smiled and said, "Yuyan, do you still want to separate from me now?"


    Wang Yuyan leaned against his arms and shook her small head: "Yuyan is willing to share life and death with her cousin. No matter where her cousin goes, Yuyan will follow."


    Mu Qingxiao remembered that his plundering points seemed to have 1100 points and said secretly, "system, I want to leave the world with Yuyan."


    "With the successful exchange, Wang Yuyan has become the partner of the host. She is always loyal to the host. She can take away the eight parts of Tianlong and the host information is being digitized."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Grade: five layers of Qi training


    Qualification: unknown


    Skill method: the fourth floor of "Lingbo micro step" in the Qi training chapter of "Royal girl''s heart classic" and the second floor of "the stars change"


    Partner: Wang Yuyan


    Plunder points: 100


    ......


    ......


    After the successful exchange, mu Qingxiao felt that he and Wang Yuyan were closely connected, like intertwined ropes, which could not be separated. Perhaps it was vanity. In short, this feeling made him very relieved.


    Now that the matter of mantuo mountain villa has been settled, Jiu Mozhi is settled here by himself. The most important thing in the near future is undoubtedly the Yi Jin Jing of Shaolin Temple, and the events of apricot forest and Juxian villa.


    It seems that his cheap father is also secretly learning martial arts in Shaolin Temple. If he knows that he is secretly stared at by the great master, he doesn''t know how he will be frightened. This time, he will go to visit him first.


    Mu Qingxiao looked back at Duan Yu with a decadent face and said with a smile, "childe Duan, my wife and I are going to go out to play. I don''t know what childe Duan is going to do?"


    Elder sister immortal wanted to go. Naturally, Duan Yu would not fall behind. He hurriedly said, "I also think this is a good time to travel. I wonder if childe Murong can let me go with you?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth sparked a smile. It seems that this reputation is really not willing to die until the Yellow River. Since you want to follow, let you follow. Otherwise, how can I plot your Dali six pulse divine sword.


    Early in the morning, the rising sun lit up a trace of fish belly white on Taihu Lake.


    Yesterday, I practiced with Wang Yuyan for several hours. Until the latter surrendered, mu Qingxiao fell asleep with her. After sleeping, she woke up naturally. Looking at the lazy beauty in her arms like a cat, a bad smile arose from the corners of her mouth.


    Mu Qingxiao''s salty pig hand reached into the quilt and gently kneaded it on Wang YuYan''s jade peak.


    The latter seemed to feel something. His eyelashes moved, vaguely opened his eyes, looked at his cousin with a bad smile on his face, and felt crisp and numb on his body. He suddenly turned crimson.


    He quickly buried his little head in the quilt and refused to come out. Mu Qingxiao smiled and went in. He got entangled with the beauty and started morning exercises.


    Spring cold gives a bath in Huaqing pool, and the hot spring water is slippery to wash the condensed fat.


    The waiter is powerless to help Jiao up. It''s time for a new grace.


    Clouds and temples, flowers and golden steps shake, and hibiscus curtains warm the spring night.


    The spring night is bitter and short, and the day rises high. From then on, the king will not be in the early Dynasty.


    ......


    ......


    In the swallow dock, mu Qingxiao listened to the report of Bao Di and others, and knew the current situation. Beichenfeng and nanyangzi had completely integrated into the swallow dock and lived in the swallow dock as guest Qing.


    Li Qingluo has been silent since she came to swallow stronghold. Besides practicing martial arts every day, she takes care of some trivial things for mu Qingxiao. At the same time, she is also startled by the hidden power of the Murong family. Naturally, she knows his plan.


    When ABI woke up, she took care of Wang YuYan''s daily life. According to the current situation, Wang Yuyan is her young grandmother. Their relationship has been very good since before, and they have some similarities in character.


    The two gentle women love mu Qingxiao deeply. After the relationship between Wang Yuyan and mu Qingxiao is determined, the relationship between ABI and Wang Yuyan becomes more harmonious than before.


    On this trip, ABI naturally strongly asked to follow and serve the childe and his young grandmother. Her main purpose was to follow the childe.


    Mu Qingxiao simply cleaned up and took Wang Yuyan, ABI, beichenfeng, Bao Di, Deng Baichuan and Duan Yu to sit in a boat and shuttle on the waterway to Wuxi City.


    The three brothers of nanyangzi were arranged to stay in the swallow dock, and they were immersed in the still water Pavilion all day. They couldn''t drag it out. Mu Qingxiao naturally followed their wishes.


    After a while, Quan Guanqing and Kang min will plant Qiao Feng in the apricot forest. How can he miss such a good play.


    In just one day, people arrived in Wuxi City. The bustling crowd outside the city, the conversation of passers-by and the cry of vendors showed the prosperity here.


    The pine and crane tower is a famous local hotel. Mu Qingxiao walked slowly into the pine and crane tower. Bao Di and others found a place near the windowsill and wiped it clean before inviting the childe to sit down.


    Duan Yu followed Wang Yuyan all the way.


    Mu Qingxiao felt nothing. At the moment, he was not worried about Duan Yu prying the foot of the wall, but about the six pulse divine sword.


    But Bao Di felt that his childe''s character was too good. The latter still kicked his nose and face. If he had replaced him, Duan Yu would have been beaten up. Unexpectedly, he kept pestering the childe''s beloved wife. He was looking for death!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 25

    Bao Di knew Duan Yu''s identity. Although he couldn''t give him anything, he didn''t give Duan Yu less face all the way, but Duan Yu had a thick face. As long as he could follow the fairy sister and let him serve tea and water.


    Wang Yuyan and mu Qingxiao sat together, while beichenfeng sat there, with a long sword between his legs and closed his eyes. Duanyu stared at Wang Yuyan, who chose to ignore it.


    Bao Di stared at Duan Yu with burning eyes, thinking that the son of Duan Yu looked like a dog. Unexpectedly, his conduct was so bad and so shameless. God was blind!


    Suddenly, beichenfeng opened his eyes. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes and looked at the street.


    On the street, a man in his thirties seemed to feel something. He turned around and his hot eyes met those of beichenfeng.


    The man is burly, thick and crazy, wearing a gray cloth robe, with a national face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks heroic. This man is Beiqiao Feng as famous as nanmurong.


    Qiao Feng looked at mu Qingxiao again. He clearly felt that mu Qingxiao didn''t have any internal power. He was just an ordinary person. How could there be so many expert guards around him, and there was a top expert who was almost the same as his own strength.


    Qiao Feng suddenly became interested, turned to the pine and crane tower, found a place to sit down alone, pour and drink.


    Duan Yu was packed for different runs. He had no place on the table for a long time. He was very angry. He simply walked to Qiao Feng and sat down carelessly.


    Mu Qingxiao raised an interesting smile at the corners of his mouth and greeted Wang Yuyan and ABI to eat vegetables. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that the trajectory of the plot had not changed. Duan Yu and Qiao Feng really came together.


    Beichenfeng on one side is eager to try. Since the last fight with mu Qingxiao, he has already broken through the first-class experts and ranked among the top ranks, but he can''t find his opponent. He is hungry and thirsty. Now Qiao Feng immediately stares at others as soon as he appears.


    On the distant table, Qiao Feng and Duan Yu talked happily, not laughing.


    Qiao Feng saw that Duan Yu was full of noble breath and had no shelf. For a time, he was interested in making friends. He picked up a big shot and drank wine, and Duan Yu also clenched his teeth and drank it.


    Qiao Feng is more and more happy, a wine down, laughing constantly, the two are quite speculative.


    Duan Yu is suffering. Now he doesn''t have Beiming magic skill, and the six pulse sword can''t dissolve alcohol. After a few bowls of wine, his face becomes red and his head becomes a little dizzy, so he can''t drink any more.


    Qiao Feng naturally saw that Duan Yu''s drinking capacity was not good, but he did not embarrass him. They also became sworn brothers as in the plot. Duan Yu recognized Qiao Feng as his eldest brother, one by one, and shouted quite happily.


    Duan Yu was ashamed and said, "I''ve heard of big brother. Beiqiaofeng has the best reputation in the Jianghu. I''m really climbing up."


    He was angry at mu Qingxiao''s marriage to his immortal sister. He could bite jiatianxia very hard. The irony was that mu Qingxiao was not as good as his eldest brother Qiao Feng.


    Although Qiao Feng is big and rough, he is not a fool with developed limbs and simple mind. Instead, he is very smart. Otherwise, he will not be the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    He naturally heard Duan Yu''s words and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I came to Jiangnan this time to find Murong Fu. Jianghu people call nanmurong excellent in martial arts. Qiao Feng really wants to ask him for advice!"


    Duan Yu suddenly thought that his eldest brother was good at martial arts. I''m afraid his father and king are not opponents. If he can win murongfu and make the latter lose face in front of the immortal sister, he may have a chance.


    Usually, Duan Yu is naturally a modest gentleman, but in front of love, anyone is selfish. If he doesn''t have any idea about Wang Yuyan, he is not that infatuated Duan Yu.


    You know, Wang Yuyan in the plot was finally moved by Duan Yu''s infatuation.


    When Bao Di heard Duan Yu''s words, he was so angry that he didn''t fight. He really didn''t want to face. He shouted: "Duan Yu, you''re really a villain. My childe''s temper doesn''t care about you. You really don''t appreciate it. You''re a disgrace to your father, the king of Zhennan."


    ABI was also very happy and scolded, "my childe treats you with courtesy. You are really so ignorant."


    Being scolded by a lovely girl like ABI, Duan Yuqi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Qiao Feng looked at Duan Yu in surprise. Unexpectedly, the brother he made was actually the eldest son of the South King of Dali town. Then he looked at Bao Di and said, "I saw you in Jiangnan. You are one of the four generals of master Murong. Bao Di must be the South Murong."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Qiao Feng and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that North Qiao Feng has a forthright temperament. Today, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation. I''m Murong Fu."


    Qiao Feng laughed and said, "Nan Murong is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Gusu and his party failed to see it. Unexpectedly, they saw it in Wuxi City. This is the so-called destiny. I''ll do it first."


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his glass and said with a smile, "gang leader Qiao is really a great drinker. Murong admires him."


    Duan Yu''s Xiao Jiu passed away in his heart and said with a smile: "although Jianghu people call him North Qiaofeng and South Murong, there is no first in ancient Chinese and no second in martial arts. I just don''t know whether elder brother''s eighteen dragon subduing palms are powerful or Murong''s fighting is powerful."


    Qiao Feng was originally a belligerent and was very concerned about it. When he heard Duan Yu''s words, he immediately had an idea. Although he couldn''t see the difference between nanmurong and nanmurong, there must be something special about nanmurong.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled faintly. At the same time, he had an idea. Qiao Feng is the most famous in the Jianghu. He is the leader of the beggars'' sect in the world. I don''t know if he can finish the task of honoring Wulin if he wins him.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Duan Yu and said with a smile, "I''m not very interested in the affairs of Wulin, but I don''t know why Duan Shizi ran on me like this all the way. Did Murong do something uncomfortable to Duan Shizi?"


    While mu Qingxiao was talking, he also held Wang Yuyan in his arms. He is not a saint. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. I don''t express my opinions. This reputation really thinks I have no temper.


    Duan Yu was so angry that his immortal sister was held in her arms by others, and her face was so happy that she was suddenly jealous.


    Seeing the childe''s speech, Bao Di immediately said, "Duan Shizi, my childe is patient all the way from Suzhou to Wuxi, but you are glib in front of my" childe''s wife ". If you don''t let Bao Di try, how can you Dali six pulse divine sword?"


    Duan Yu was startled and waved his hand and said, "I don''t have enough internal power. I haven''t learned a Yang finger yet. All those who have the six pulse divine sword can''t get started. Where is brother Bao''s opponent?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 26

    At this time, beichenfeng stood up and said with hot eyes: "my childe is not interested in Jianghu affairs. I want to learn about beiqiaofeng, the famous North Qiaofeng in the Jianghu. I wonder if you can give me some advice."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng laughed and said, "I don''t dare to give advice. Qiao also has this intention."


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao didn''t mean to compete, Duan Yu flashed a color of loss in his eyes. He wanted to frustrate his spirit, but he didn''t expect that others didn''t eat this set. He kept thinking about how to make brother and murongfu compete.


    On the street of the water town in the dream, beichenfeng holds a long sword and his eyes are intertwined with Qiao Feng. There is a strong sense of war in both eyes.


    Meeting friends with martial arts is the most interesting thing in Qiao Feng''s life. Facing the Beichen wind of the same level of strength, he did not dare to be careless at all. His breath kept rising. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and people turned upside down in the streets. His internal power turned into a golden dragon shadow and made a sound of dragon singing.


    "The dragon has regrets"


    Qiao Feng shouted and clapped directly at Beichen wind. Jinlong virtual shadow came out and roared and hit Beichen wind.


    Beichenfeng was also absorbed. The long sword in his hand made a secret effort and laughed: "this is the eighteen dragon subduing palms, a unique skill of the beggars'' sect. Good luck!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. The growth of beichenfeng''s strength really exceeded his expectations. It should be said to be an unexpected joy. He is worthy of being called a sword maniac. Qiao Feng has strong internal power and the eighteen dragon subduing palms are incomparably strong.


    Beichenfeng really met an opponent this time. In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, their strength should be between Bozhong.


    Bao Di and Deng Baichuan looked at each other and could see horror from each other''s eyes. Beichenfeng was silent all the way, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Duan Yu was also shocked. His teeth itched in his heart. Even if nanmurong was so famous, even the experts around him were so powerful. As the son of Nanwang in Dali Town, he didn''t even have a servant around him, which hit him.


    Beichenfeng holds the sword handle in his hand, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand touch the sword. His internal power erupts to form an internal power protection barrier. He makes a defensive posture and vows to block the 18 dragon subduing palms!


    The eighteen dragon subduing palms collided with the internal force barrier and made a dull noise. With great power, Beichen wind kept sliding back and made two obvious sliding marks on the ground. He was secretly amazed. Beiqiao peak deserved its reputation and was as strong as expected.


    It slid more than ten meters away, and the dust was flying. The thick internal power in the 18 dragon subduing palms had just disappeared. Beichenfeng laughed and said: "guild leader Qiao is really good Kung Fu. He is only thirty. His internal power is so deep that beiqiaofeng deserves his reputation!"


    Qiao Feng saw that his Kang long regretted being blocked. Although he was surprised, he was not angry. Instead, he was extremely excited and shouted, "the strength of brother Bei is not poor. Today, let''s see whether it is your sword or my eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Qiao Feng bent his middle finger in his right hand, half fist and half palm, and his powerful internal force fluctuated. His left hand pushed towards Chen Xuanfeng''s waist at the same time. The Qianlong didn''t come out with the trend. The momentum was startled, making the signs of the tavern crash.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon virtual shadow roaring towards him, beichenfeng slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his eyes had already become extremely fierce. The long sword slowly lifted up and stared at the Golden Dragon virtual shadow.


    This move is not used by the hidden dragon. Qiao Feng didn''t reserve the slightest. He urged him to maximize his internal power. He knows a truth. If he doesn''t show strength in front of his opponents at the same level, he is disrespectful to the latter.


    However, the move of beichenfeng surprised everyone, but Qiao Feng''s look became very dignified. He felt the killing intention from the latter''s sword, which originated from the depths of the soul and made people''s scalp numb!


    This sword doesn''t have any moves. It''s just a simple stab. The sword body shoots like silver light and points directly at the faucet!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the figure of beichenfeng stabbed the Qianlong into two halves. He broke through it. His body didn''t stop and killed Qiao Feng directly.


    They fight with each other. The internal power collides with the sword body. You come and I will not give in to each other!


    Qiao Feng''s powerful internal power and the strength of the 18 dragon subduing palms make beichenfeng secretly complain. In fact, Qiao Feng is the same. Every sword of beichenfeng has a sharp intention of killing and attacking, and his moves are directed at the key points, which makes him speechless. What about meeting friends with martial arts?


    Although Qiao Feng has deep internal power, beichenfeng''s sword intention is not to be outdone. He stabbed directly at the latter''s chest. If this blow hits, Qiao Feng will be seriously injured!


    Looking at the continuous fierce attacks of Beichen wind, Duan Yu pinched sweat for his big brother!


    In an instant, the wind was calm. The sword tip of beichenfeng touched Qiao Feng''s chest, and Qiao Feng''s palm was also placed in front of beichenfeng. If beichenfeng stabbed it, his head would definitely be blown up by the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Beichenfeng took a deep breath, put away the long sword, hid the sharpness in his eyes again, became introverted, hugged Qiaofeng and said, "beiqiaofeng deserves his reputation. He lost."


    Qiao Feng laughed boldly and said, "Qiao is just a little better than half a move!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mu Qingxiao patted his palm and said, "Qiao gang leader doesn''t have to be modest. Both of them are top experts. If the experts fight, they can kill people between half moves. Losing half moves is losing."


    Duan Yu hurried to Qiao Feng and said anxiously, "brother, aren''t you hurt?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head and looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "the Jianghu people call master Murong South Murong. I think it''s not groundless. I want to ask for advice. I hope master Murong can succeed."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. He waved his hand hard to get and said, "Murong said that nanmurong is just a false name in the Jianghu. I''m not interested in Jianghu affairs. I just want to stay with Yuyan. This time I came out to play. Gang leader Qiao can''t be true."


    Hearing the speech, the pure Wang Yuyan had two red flowers floating on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction. If there were no important people present, she would like to rush into her cousin''s arms for intimacy.


    As soon as the words fell, Qiao Feng was embarrassed. He knew that murongfu''s strength must be very strong. Otherwise, how could an expert like beichenfeng be willing to follow, but others said so. What else could he do.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words and looking at the appearance of the fairy sister''s flower mania, Duan Yu was immediately upset and said, "Duan has always heard that Suzhou Murong changes the stars, and any martial arts in the world can rebound. The so-called way to return the body."


    Duan Yu took out a scripture from his arms and said, "if childe Murong can defeat my eldest brother in martial arts, Duan is willing to offer my Dali Royal unique skill with a Yang finger. What do you think?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 27

    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said in secret: "it''s a good way to use this exciting method. Ah... I can''t blame Duan Yu, a nerd. Who calls me too smart, but what I want is the six pulse divine sword. Although Dali''s one Yang finger is strong, the participating finger of cheap dad is not bad."


    After meditating for a moment, mu Qingxiao sighed: "since Duan Shizi insists, Murong will compete with Qiao sect leader. If I lose, I will admit that I am not as good as Qiao sect leader. If I win, I will be in my pocket."


    In this Jianghu, the most important thing is reputation. Otherwise, there will be no North Qiaofeng and South Murong. The winner will become famous, and the loser will definitely lose his reputation. It is difficult to be known as the coexistence of North and south.


    Qiao Feng looked at Duan Yu awkwardly and dissuaded him: "good brother, Yiyang refers to your unique Dali school. How can you take it out as a bet for my little request?"


    "If I could see the duel between the two heroes in the world, let alone a Yang finger, I would like to take out the six pulse divine sword."


    Duan Yu said boldly, learning from Qiao Feng. He still looked at Wang Yuyan. Who knows that sister immortal didn''t look at herself, but looked at Murong Fu affectionately, which made him suffer 10000 critical damage!


    Bao Di clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my childe is sure to win this competition. Duan Yu Shizi, don''t lose and default at that time. Let me look down on you."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Yu said angrily, "brother Bao, I know you have some prejudice against Duan, but a gentleman''s word, a quick horse and a whip, with my eldest brother Qiao Feng present, if master Murong wins, I will keep my promise."


    Duan Yu said to himself, "it''s not certain who wins or loses. This Murong Fu looks a little better than me. He doesn''t see how capable he is, and he doesn''t know how the title of South Murong came from."


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly to the middle of the road and said with a smile: "in that case, don''t bother talking. Please help, gang leader Qiao."


    Qiao Feng nodded excitedly and was finally able to fight with Nan Murong. Since he heard his famous Nan Murong in the Jianghu, he always wanted to ask him for advice. This trip to Suzhou disappointed him, but now he has achieved his wish. How can he not be happy!


    Mu Qingxiao carried his hands behind him. His handsome face hung a spring breeze like smile, and his dark long hair moved with the wind. He was waiting for Qiao Feng to move. At least he was also a master level, so he couldn''t bully others.


    Although there is only a thin line between the top master and the master, the gap is like the distance between heaven and earth. It is an insurmountable gap for countless martial arts people. This is a new level.


    In the face of the famous murongfu, Qiao Feng dared not neglect. His internal power was fully opened. Kang long regretted and directly blew out. The momentum was stronger than before. In the previous fight, he actually retained something.


    Seeing this, Duan Yu clapped and applauded. Bao Di and Deng Baichuan were secretly anxious. Wang Yuyan and beichenfeng looked flat. Both of them knew that mu Qingxiao''s strength was not something Qiao Feng could shake at all!


    If Mu Qingxiao is compared to a big tree, Qiao Feng is a small sapling that has not sprouted. The gap between the two is not the same.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon virtual shadow coming at him, mu Qingxiao finally moved. He lifted a finger lightly. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow close at hand was like an invisible barrier, and it was difficult to move any more.


    Standing opposite, Qiao Feng''s eyes were almost staring out. He was very clear about his strength and was very confident. There were not many top experts who could beat him, maybe not, but he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    How old is Murong Fu? Judging from his appearance, he is not much older than brother Duanyu. How can he have such shocking secular strength? Even if he started practicing martial arts in his womb, he can''t be so powerful!


    Beichen Feng sighed a demon in the war. Wang Yuyan and ABI meichong were full of worship and tenderness. Bao Di and Deng Baichuan rubbed their eyes hard and almost screamed. It was such a shocking scene!


    Duan Yu stayed there and looked at the incomparable posture in the field. For a long time, he finally knew why Murong Fu was so calm along the way, because he had never been in his eyes.


    Complex emotions suddenly rose in my heart, decadent and unwilling


    I think so, no matter for anyone. Obviously, they are similar in age, but the gap between strength is like tianzhe. Especially in this martial world, this kind of blow is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    The Qi of yin and Yang between the fingers was the guide, and the virtual shadow of the golden dragon became weaker and weaker. Finally, it turned into a thick internal force and drilled into the fingertips. The hyperactive dragon regretted and dissipated between heaven and earth. Even the corner of his clothes that mu Qingxiao didn''t shake.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly and said, "Qiao gang leader, this move is called" turning everything into yin and Yang ". It can be said to be Murong''s unique skill. Do you want to continue the martial arts competition?"


    Qiao Feng is open-minded, but the shock in his heart is still hard to let go. He said bitterly: "Jianghu people call North Qiao Feng as famous as South Murong. I don''t know that I can''t shake you. The strength gap is too obvious, but please Murong childe take Qiao Feng''s last move."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with a smile and said in a flat tone: "move."


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and was lucky in Dantian. In the last move, he chose to use the continuous move of eighteen dragon subduing palms. He knew he was not mu Qingxiao''s opponent, but he wanted to borrow mu Qingxiao''s hand to see where his limit was.


    In addition to Wang Jiantong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect who has long died, Qiao Feng is the only one who has mastered the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Qiao Feng is worthy of a generation of martial arts wizards. He has all his internal power. He is condescending. One move, Kang long has regrets as a cushion, and then the flying dragon is ready in the sky, then frost and ice, and finally clouds and rain... The huge golden dragon shadow blows out directly. This set of moves can be described as using all his strength!


    When the six moves were superimposed, mu Qingxiao felt the great power in the Golden Dragon shadow and nodded secretly. Qiao Feng is really the first floor sweeping monk in the future. His current strength is absolutely invincible among the top experts.


    If you are hit by this move, any top expert will not be spared. If you are at the same level, mu Qingxiao is really not sure to win Qiao Feng. This goods is abnormal!


    However, the outcome of this war has long been doomed. Even if the top master is strong, there is still a gap between him and the master master!


    Looking from the front, Qiao Feng was like a giant dragon in the air, roaring down from the sky, surrounded by the roaring wind and flying dust.


    Everyone can feel a strong sense of oppression from Qiao Feng''s all-out attack. Beichenfeng, the same top expert, has dignified eyes. If you replace the childe with yourself, do you have the courage to take this move.


    The answer is yes, but the price may be life.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 28

    Mu Qingxiao raised his right hand and the air flow of yin and Yang turned. Although he was a master, he still wouldn''t be careless about such an attack. Looking at the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon close at hand, he took it with one palm and collided with Qiao Feng''s strongest blow.


    The scene of Mars hitting the earth did not happen. Qiao Feng''s attack was like a meteorite falling into the sea. Although it can produce a ripple for a short time, the sea is the sea after all. It can''t be shaken by a small meteorite at all!


    Mu Qingxiao''s Yin and Yang Qi turned to Yin and softness. With a slight shock, Qiao Feng flew back and glided in the air to more than ten meters away before landing steadily.


    For a long time, Qiao Feng looked up at mu Qingxiao. His eyes were full of longing and said: "childe Murong has great strength. Qiao Feng still can''t touch you with all his strength. Qiao Feng is ashamed of this strength."


    At the moment, Wang Yuyan and ABI''s worship and love for mu Qingxiao is like a surging river, and the flood of the Yellow River is out of control.


    Beichenfeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Such a master is worthy to follow him. Bao Di looked at Deng Baichuan and couldn''t believe that the childe was so deep hidden that even Qiao Feng with such terrible strength could hardly hurt a penny.


    Duan Yu stood there in disbelief. The eldest brother lost so thoroughly.


    Qiao Feng sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were such gods as childe Murong in the world. Qiao was really a frog at the bottom of a well. From now on, there is no North Qiao Feng in the Jianghu, only South Murong."


    "Ding, main task 2: Wulin respect, task completion, reward: 1000 points!"


    "Qiao gang leader, your strength is absolutely invincible among the top experts. You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, but he was very satisfied. This battle not only completed the task of honoring Wulin, but also won a Dali and a Yang finger, which made a lot of money.


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist and said, "it''s a blessing for Qiao to make friends with such a divine man as master Murong. I have important things to deal with in the beggars'' sect. It''s inconvenient to stay more today. If master Murong goes to Luoyang to play, Qiao must have a good wine."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said with a smile, "well, if you have time, my wife and I will go to Luoyang. It''s important for Qiao sect leader to deal with the affairs of the beggars'' sect."


    Duan Yu''s expression was a little decadent. Under the eyes of the public, he had to take out the secret script of Yiyang finger and give it to Mu Qingxiao. It''s the so-called willing to admit defeat. If this kind of thing is still bad, he despises himself.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally accepted it without hesitation. His martial arts skills were in short supply. This Dali Yiyang finger was a timely help. He didn''t learn immediately, but collected it.


    Qiao Feng hugged his fist and smiled. He took Duan Yu and left here.


    ABI and Wang Yuyan ran over quickly and just looked at mu Qingxiao quietly. The latter won. Naturally, they were happier than anyone else.


    Bao Di laughed and said, "cool, it''s really cool. You didn''t see Duan Shizi''s face like eating shit. I didn''t expect that the childe''s strength has been superb. It really makes Bao ashamed!"


    People are not surprised at this rude swearing. Deng Baichuan and beichenfeng also congratulate one after another.


    ......


    ......


    Throughout the afternoon, mu Qingxiao strolled around Wuxi with Wang Yuyan and others. He had a look here and there. He was very happy no matter what he did.


    After a unanimous decision, they are ready to rest in Wuxi City for a night.


    Soon night fell, and the mirror like moon hung in the sky, pouring the light as clear as water into the vast earth.


    Inside the house, mu Qingxiao naturally lives with Wang Yuyan. Holding the beauty in her arms, she suddenly becomes dishonest and extends directly into Wang YuYan''s belly pocket.


    "Well..."


    Wang Yuyan immediately made a soothing sound, immediately grabbed the claws on her chest, blushed and said, "cousin, ABI, they live around. Don''t you want to stay tonight?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, and his movements became more and more violent. He said with a smile: "ABI and they already knew about our two things. There''s nothing to hide. Come and kiss first..."


    Wang Yuyan blushed with shame and hammered her pink fist like rain. However, mu Qingxiao kissed her regardless. She was confused and lost in it. She gradually hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck and responded slowly.


    After two hours of ups and downs in Wushan, mu Qingxiao was lying in the warm quilt with Wang Yuyan in her arms. She suddenly remembered a Yang finger from Duan Yu in the afternoon, took it out of her sleeve and gave it to Wang Yuyan for her reference as a martial arts theorist.


    Wang Yuyan leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms, took a Yang finger script and read it by herself. She didn''t put it down until nearly half an hour later. She said softly, "cousin, this Yang finger is the unique martial arts handed down by the Duan family of Dali."


    "With one Yang finger, you can point the acupoints with the index finger of your right hand after you exercise your skills. When you are slow, you can move quickly. When you are fast, you will be as fast as lightning. When you point to the enemy''s acupoints, you can not only get close to the enemy''s acupoints, but also deceive the close body from a distance. You can leave as soon as you hit it and retreat as soon as you attack. It is a great skill to defeat the enemy and protect your body."


    "Any skill has both advantages and disadvantages. Although one Yang finger is the supreme second skill, using one Yang finger consumes a lot of spirit. If it is used continuously, all skills will be lost if it is small, and life will be lost if it is large. If it is not necessary, Yuyan doesn''t want her cousin to learn such a skill."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t answer. He secretly said, "system, if I learn a Yang finger, can this disadvantage be ignored?"


    A mechanical voice sounded in my mind: "Yin and Yang include thousands of roads in the world. Nothing in the world can escape Yin and Yang. The host''s body has been transformed by the imperial daughter''s Heart Sutra and has long been in line with everything in heaven and earth. Although this Yang finger is powerful and has many disadvantages in the martial arts world, the host is not a martial artist, but a master. A Yang finger can learn at ease."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was relieved, but he was still surprised. He naturally understood the meaning of yin and Yang, but from the sound of the system, why did he feel unfathomable.


    Leaving the messy thoughts behind, he looked at the worried beauty in his arms and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life. Yuyan, I once told you that the methods I practice are different from martial arts, and the disadvantages in one Yang finger can be ignored."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Wang Yuyan stopped dissuading.


    "Do you think Yiyang finger and the participating finger of Murong family are more suitable for me?"


    Wang Yuyan blinked, wondering, "cousin, since uncle Murong died..."


    Before the words fell, mu Qingxiao gently kissed her jade forehead and joked, "still call uncle?"


    ......


    ......


    [thanks to "lone wolf" for his great reward.]


    [thank you for the great reward of "time sacrifice".]

 Chapter 29

    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan was shy and hard to handle. Her voice was like a gnat: "after Dad''s death, his special fingering ginseng finger has long been lost. It has not even been recorded in Shi Shuige. If her cousin can really ignore the disadvantages of Yiyang finger and stick to the situation, Yuyan naturally suggests learning Yiyang finger."


    Mu Qingxiao naturally knows what Wang Yuyan means. The Zhuang Zi he lives in is called "Shenhe Zhuang", and the Zhuang name comes from "the battle of Shenhe Po".


    Participation and cooperation, these two words, are forever painful in the hearts of Suzhou Murong family.


    Because this is their national humiliation, the Murong aristocratic family probably wants to warn future generations not to forget the national humiliation at all times, so it may have named the word "Shenhe" for relevant things.


    The arduous task of restoring the country is just 1000 points for mu Qingxiao. In his opinion, this is ignorance. The situation has no effect on him and will only limit his thoughts.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "the situation doesn''t help to restore the country. Yuyan, you''d better learn a Yang finger according to what you said."


    This kind of thing has happened before, but my cousin''s left ear and right ear won''t adopt his own ideas at all. When she heard mu Qingxiao''s words, Wang Yuyan was really moved and talked about her views happily.


    Empty handed move: dark spot 36 big holes, cuddle, hit, Teng, kick, play, sweep and change infinitely.


    Unpredictable: capture, take, seal, close, bend, sink, swallow, spit, make a diversion.


    Desire for deficiency but reality: hand, eye, body, method, step, wrist, elbow, knee, shoulder, advance and retreat slowly.


    Diao takes the latch: move forward and backward, move forward and backward, spread out the body shape and walk like a fly, moving like a river and quiet like a mountain.


    When facing the enemy, the trick is that one feather can''t be added, insects and flies can''t fall, rise like eagles and falcons soaring into the sky, and fall like lightning.


    "Light and comfortable iron arms are like thunder, Fu is like a virgin, glance is like a Hong, iron shoes break through the Jianghu, and make Huaiyang wonderful craftsman."


    Wang Yuyan said softly, "one Yang refers to a total of nine grades, and the highest is the level of one grade. The one Yang refers to the level of four grades is the basis for learning the" six pulse divine sword ". However, it is said that the six pulse divine sword of Dali has been burned by master Kurong. My cousin wants to. If I have a chance, I can try to ask Duan Shizi to come."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "a gentleman loves money. How can I let you sell beauty and change the cultivation method of six pulse divine sword? If you have the opportunity, let him take the initiative to take it out."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan has no objection. Over the past two days, she has a very bad impression of Duan Yu. She is glib, and she is right with her cousin everywhere. Being right with her cousin is right with herself.


    However, she forgot that mu Qingxiao''s glib tongue is no longer under Duan Yu. The IQ of a woman in love is indeed negative.


    After one Yang finger got started, mu Qingxiao secretly said, "last time I got a change of stars in Huanshi Pavilion, the system also rewarded 200 plunder points. Now this Yang finger is worthless. It''s a pit."


    Mu Qingxiao fell asleep with Wang Yuyan in his arms.


    ......


    ......


    On the rise of the sun, mu Qingxiao took Wang Yuyan and others to the Maji mountain while playing. Although he was intoxicated in the gentle countryside, he didn''t forget the purpose of this trip.


    In fact, Qiao Feng''s arrival yesterday was not to see his strength, but to find out the cause of death of Ma Dayuan, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Ma Dayuan died of his famous stunt "throat locking and grasping hand". Only the stunt of Murong family "changes the stars", so Qiao Feng doubted himself.


    But when he learned of his strength, Qiao Feng chose to leave. Neither of them pointed out, because Qiao Feng knew he was definitely not the murderer.


    Tonight, in the apricot forest of Majishan, Qiao Feng was framed by Quan Guanqing and Kang min. even Qiao Feng''s life experience was revealed. He could not continue to stay in the beggars'' sect, so he handed over his dog beating stick and left.


    After Qiao Feng left, the Xixia elite killed the apricot forest and spread the poison "sad crisp breeze", and the beggars and heroes fell to the ground one after another.


    The purpose of Mu Qingxiao''s visit is naturally to see a play. By the way, he will bleed Li Qiushui''s bitch. He and Li Qiushui will fight each other sooner or later. Since Xixia first class hall came here, there''s no need to go back.


    Wuxi chengmashan, the full name of Maji mountain and the ancient name of Fujiao mountain, is located in the northwest of Taihu Lake. It is one of the 72 peaks of Taihu Lake. The scenery is incomparably beautiful, with a circumference of about 35 kilometers and an area of 34 square kilometers. The terrain is narrow and long, like a moon arc.


    Seeing that the crowd on the road was getting thinner and thinner, Bao Di couldn''t help asking, "young master, where are we going?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously: "let''s go to see a good play in the apricot forest of Majishan. According to the time, it should almost start."


    The party hurried to Maji mountain. After entering the apricot forest, mu Qingxiao made a gesture and all hid in the distance to watch quietly. At this time, the beggars'' sect had become noisy.


    More than 300 beggars'' sect disciples surrounded Qiao Feng in the center and said angrily, "vice leader Ma was hurt by others. I have evidence to prove that Qiao Feng did it."


    As soon as he said this, Qiao Feng''s eyes were full of shock and confusion, while the beggars'' sect was in a mess.


    Quan Guanqing waved his hand, and the beggars'' sect immediately calmed down: "although vice leader Ma is inferior to you in martial arts, he is honest and humble. He has won the trust of all brothers in the beggars'' sect. His existence makes your position as the leader very unstable, so you can get rid of him quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng said, "although I don''t speculate with vice leader Ma, I haven''t bred the idea of harming him."


    Qiao Feng, the four veteran generals, surrounded them with different thoughts, but did not speak, but waited for Quan Guanqing''s following.


    Quan Guanqing then said, "you don''t know yet. Our leader''s identity is very frightening. We have leader Wang''s suicide note as evidence. Please invite Mrs. ma."


    Beggars'' sect disciples scattered along a road. Mrs. Ma, dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, came here. She was devastated and said, "the undead Kang came to meet all heroes. My husband Ma Dayuan died miserably at home. Please make decisions for him."


    After saying that, the glittering and translucent tears flowed down the caressing cheeks. I really feel pity at first sight.


    Mu Qingxiao and others are far away, and there are beggars'' sect people crowded in front. They can''t see Kang min at all. However, the beggars'' sect disciples seem solemn, but in fact they secretly swallow their saliva. It seems that Kang min''s appearance is not bad.


    But mu Qingxiao''s heart was a little cold. Seeing Kang min, he thought of his ex girlfriend Guo min. neither of them was good. Guo min betrayed himself and fooled with Song Jie, which is the same with Kang min. He also worked with Quan Guanqing to harm his husband. It''s really insidious!


    ......


    ......


    [dear book friends, Xiaoyang, let''s talk about the update. Zhou recommended more than 700 bonus points, and the reward accumulated more than 5000 bonus points. There are websites that recommend 3 bonus points. It is usually two watch points. Generally, this is the case at night.]

 Chapter 30

    Mu Qingxiao secretly said, "Kang min''s acting skills are really cow. Tears will fall when she says it. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than Jiu Mozhi."


    Looking at Kang min''s pitiful appearance, those lusty Yu hearty people of the beggars'' sect immediately became angry. Many people shouted, "yes, vice leader Ma died miserably at home. We must make murongfu pay the price."


    Bao Di suddenly became angry: "the childe has always acted openly and aboveboard. How can he kill any bullshit Ma Dayuan? It''s bullshit!"


    Mu Qingxiao disdained and said, "don''t pay attention to them. A bunch of clowns can''t turn over any waves. Then watch it."


    Looking at the angry beggars'' sect disciples around, Qiao Feng shouted: "yesterday, I was lucky to see childe Murong. He is a God and man. It is impossible to kill vice leader Ma. There must be something else."


    Quan Guanqing said strangely, "Qiao Feng, why do you protect murongfu? Did you jointly harm vice leader Ma? If so, the whole thing will be reasonable."


    Qiao Feng''s mind was sharp. He glanced at Quan Guanqing vaguely and said, "yesterday, I dueled with Nan Murong. I didn''t hurt him by using the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the unique skill of the beggars'' sect. I can''t take a move in his hand. Qiao Feng has always been open and aboveboard. This statement is by no means false."


    Hearing the speech, the four elders looked at each other. The beggars'' sect was shocked!


    North Qiao Feng and South Murong are the two leading figures in Wulin. The North-South struggle has a long history. Unexpectedly, the two had a fight yesterday. Unfortunately, they are not lucky to see this earth shaking scene. I really regret it.


    Quan Guanqing was furious and said, "Qiao Feng, you not only hurt vice leader Ma, but also received the benefits of murongfu. You didn''t hesitate to damage your reputation to complete murongfu!"


    As soon as the words fell, the four elders shouted angrily, "Quan Guanqing, shut up!"


    Elder Song said with emotion: "over the years, we all know the behavior of gang leader Qiao. We are open and aboveboard and think of the beggars'' sect everywhere. It''s normal for gang leader Qiao and Nan Murong to be like old friends at first sight, but it''s ridiculous who is willing to damage his reputation and help others!"


    Hearing the speech, the other three elders nodded at the same time, and so did their thoughts.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. It seems that the beggars'' sect is not all fools. If such a big beggars'' sect is turned around by Kang min and Quan Guan, it will disgrace the reputation of the first sect in the world.


    At this time, the law enforcement elder Bai Shijing, the merit transmission elder, and the elders of the beggars'' sect poured out from the depths of the apricot forest under the pressure of hundreds of sect members.


    Seeing Bai Shijing''s arrival, Kang min quickly winked at Quan Guanqing: "Qiao Feng colluded with Nan Murong to harm Ma Dayuan, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect. His heart is punishable. Please elder Xu."


    When the beggars'' sect made way, they saw a very old beggar come out, white beard fluttering, wearing a patched quail coat and a letter in his hand.


    This person is Xu Chongxiao. Xu Chongxiao is not one of the four elders, but he is the highest elder among all the beggars'' sect, that is, the senior.


    "This letter is a letter left by leader Wang."


    Elder Xu glanced at Kang min with a faint flash of color Yu, then tore open the letter and read out the contents as many as possible.


    The information in the letter mainly mentioned that Qiao Feng was a descendant of the Liao state. Once he did something against the beggars'' sect and the Song Dynasty, the whole sect could kill him.


    Quan Guanqing looked around and said, "now you all know that a traitor from the Liao Kingdom actually took the position of leader of our beggars'' sect. It''s ridiculous. Now he has the motivation to kill deputy leader Ma!"


    "What... What!"


    Qiao Feng''s face turned pale when he was struck by lightning. He always thought he was a Han and killed countless experts in Liao, but now he can''t accept this fact.


    Amid the angry scolding of the beggars'' sect, Qiao Feng resigned as the leader and left angrily. Elder Xu, Quan Guanqing and Kang min exchanged glances, full of success.


    Qiao Feng resigned from the position of guild leader. Quan Guanqing and others naturally came to the spirit and discussed one by one. Who should take the position of guild leader.


    In vain, a voice came from the beggars'' sect: "what''s the matter? My body is weak. I can''t use my strength."


    "Ah Dai... Why are you crying?"


    "No, I can''t control it!"


    Hearing the speech, a slightly older old beggar suddenly changed color and shouted, "no, calm down. This is the famous" sad crisp breeze "in Xixia, which can make people cry and lose their internal power!"


    "Sad crisp breeze" is a colorless and odorless poisonous gas. It is used to collect the poisons in Huanxi valley of Xixia snow mountain and refine them into water.


    It is usually contained in a bottle. When you use it, your own people have already stuffed the antidote in their nose. When you unplug the bottle, the toxic hydration steam comes out, just like a breeze blowing your body. No matter how smart you are, you can''t notice it. Your eyes are tingling, and the poison gas has rushed into your mind.


    After poisoning, tears fall like rain, which is called "Sadness", the whole body can''t move, which is called "crisp", and the poisonous gas is colorless and odorless, which is called "Qingfeng".


    The method of poisoning is complicated. The antidote is also a kind of gas. It is packed in a porcelain vase and smells extremely smelly. Once poisoned, no matter how high the internal power is, it can''t force the toxin with the internal power.


    However, it was too late. Before long, the beggars'' sect fell to the ground one after another.


    Soon, a group of Xixia rushed to the apricot forest and surrounded the beggars'' sect.


    Seeing this, Bao Di smiled and said, "these smelly beggars are really not things. They should have wronged the childe."


    Deng Baichuan nodded and said, "these people really humiliate the reputation of the first gang in the world. They are so simple to be captured, but how can the people of Xixia know the things in the apricot forest."


    "We don''t care so much. These Xixia people are enemies and can''t let them succeed."


    Deng Baichuan frowned and said, "childe, they just wronged you. Why should they help them?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled: "those who do great things don''t stick to small details. The first gang in the world are not in vain. If they are grateful, they will be further away from restoring the country and becoming emperor."


    At this time, Beichen said: "the beggars'' sect is called the No. 1 sect in the world. It really has something outstanding. Let alone the strong ones in the sect, the most important thing is that they have a wide coverage and strong ability to collect intelligence. If they can be used by the childe, it is really cost-effective."


    At this time, the beggars'' sect people lay on the ground like dead dogs and had no resistance. A leader like figure in the Xixia elite hall kept beating and scolding several elders, but the latter could only glare at them.


    Deng Baichuan whispered, "childe, there are a large number of Xixia people. We have some losses, and madam and ABI are also here. I''m afraid it''s not safe to fight!"


    "You haven''t reached my level. Even if there are more ants, the giant can run over and die. Besides, your childe is such a stupid man. I won''t put Yuyan in danger and wait for the opportunity."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 31

    As soon as the leader of Xixia first class hall waved his hand, many of his men put the beggars'' Sect on horses and gradually disappeared into the apricot forest.


    Looking at the Xixia first-class hall warrior slowly disappearing in sight, mu Qingxiao hugged Wang Yuyan with his right hand and ABI with his left hand, and said to Baodi and others, "let''s keep up."


    Half an hour later, there were dark clouds, thunder twinkled in the sky, thunder crossed the night sky, and heavy rain poured down.


    Due to the sudden heavy rain, these Xixia people were afraid of horses getting sick. They came to a noodle shop. Soon there was a terrible cry, and then several bodies were thrown out.


    The sky fell a disaster, the scarlet blood was washed away by the heavy rain, and several corpses stared at the sky with unwilling and resentful eyes.


    Wang Yuyan and ABI hide behind mu Qingxiao and look at Xixia people''s cruelty to the people. They are scared and pale. If Mu Qingxiao were not there, I''m afraid the two women would have screamed.


    Mu Qingxiao was no better. The sword eyebrow was picked, his face turned a little white, and his taste buds churned. Fortunately, it was made with the pressure of yin and Yang, otherwise it would really spit out.


    After getting the system and before he came to Tianlong Bamian, he was still an ordinary student. Although he saw such things as murder on TV or in movies, it happened in front of him and naturally couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Although he now has the strength of the master level, he has not killed anyone. He said secretly: "killing is inevitable. If he is stumped by this small thing, it''s ridiculous to talk about domination!"


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "the opportunity is coming. You leave here first and wait for me in the original position. I''ll clean them up and come back."


    Deng Baichuan thought carefully, stared at the noodle shop surrounded by 100 Xixia warriors and said, "childe, it''s too risky for you to be alone, we..."


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to worry. Although there are many people in Xixia, the leader is only a top expert. The rest are among the first-class and second-class. I''m enough alone."


    Wang Yuyan pulled mu Qingxiao''s clothes, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Although Wang Yuyan said nothing, mu Qingxiao could see her worry from her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be separated for too long. I''ll meet you in half an hour at most."


    After Wang Yuyan and others left, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. Next, he killed for the first time. He didn''t want Wang Yuyan and others to see this scene, so he separated them.


    Surrounded by dense forests and trees, the Qi of yin and Yang surges, the waves unfold in micro steps, mu Qingxiao turns into a dark shadow and shuttles through the rainy night. The speed of the master level is fully open. These Xixia warriors are unaware that death is approaching quietly.


    Mu Qingxiao quickly rushed out of the woods without any movement. A Yang finger pointed out one after another. When these Xixia warriors reacted, the major orifices and acupoints in his body had been blocked by the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Looking at the ghosts shuttling among their companions, the scalp of the Xixia warriors who were fixed was numb, and their eyes were full of fear.


    With the rain falling and a gust of Yin wind blowing, mu Qingxiao looked at the hundreds of Xixia warriors who were acupointd with satisfaction.


    Last night, mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan to discuss Yiyang finger until late at night. Due to his qualification, mu Qingxiao learned everything very quickly. He had already learned Yiyang finger well overnight. I''m afraid Duan Yu''s nerd is not as good as him.


    Although the realm of one Yang finger is still in the ninth grade, it is more than enough to use the Qi of yin and yang to deal with these Xixia warriors.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the Xixia warriors like wood around him and silently came to the door of the noodle shop. With his profound internal power, he sensed that there should be only the leader in the noodle shop.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of determination. Let''s start with you!


    After pushing the door and entering, the leader of Xixia turned around and looked warily at mu Qingxiao. Doubts flashed in his eyes. It was clearly guarded by heavy troops outside. How did the young childe come in!


    "Don''t guess, your men can''t get in."


    "Who are you and what''s your purpose?" the leader''s psychological quality was quite good. There was no panic in his eyes. His eyes full of killing intent stared at mu Qingxiao.


    "The purpose, of course, is to kill. Will I come to you big men when I''m full?"


    Hearing the speech, the Xixia leader was extremely angry and no longer wordy. He directly took out the cold and shining long knife from his waist. The breath of the top expert burst out, his body flashed and cut it down directly.


    This Sabre is powerful enough to cut gold and stone. It can be seen from this Sabre that the leader of the Xixia warrior is a little stronger than the beichenfeng.


    The long knife was cut off from mu Qingxiao''s head with full power. The Xixia warrior showed a ferocious smile on his face, as if he saw mu Qingxiao cut in half.


    The next second, the smile on his face solidified in vain, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The long knife was like a toy. It was sandwiched in the hands of the man''s two fingers. It was difficult to step half an inch. Mu Qingxiao flashed a thick disdain in his eyes, like looking at mole ants.


    Deep fear spread in the heart. The leader didn''t understand. He and others just had a rest. Why did he meet such a terrible expert!


    Mu Qingxiao''s fingers were parted, and the cold long knife was split in half by the huge force. Before the latter reacted, he grabbed his neck and held him in the air.


    Feeling the great pressure from the neck, the leader of Xixia was worried and trembled: "sir... Please let me go. I have a good position in Xixia. I can give you a lot of things, women''s money and status, which I can give you."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "I don''t lack any of these things. If you all die in Wuxi, I don''t know if Li Qiushui''s bitch will spit blood in anger."


    Hearing the speech, the leader''s pupil shrank and his face turned gray. The latter said so clearly. How could he not understand that he was dead today.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp crack, the leader''s mouth overflowed with blood, his head tilted to one side and completely lost his life.


    Mu Qingxiao threw his body on the ground, looked at the palm of his hand that cut off the enemy''s throat, took a deep breath, killed for the first time, there was no fear in his heart, but a feeling of boiling blood!


    This is not because of their own strength, nor because the other party is an enemy, but from the desire of the soul!


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao came to the outside of the noodle shop, looked at these figures like wood, raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "these people''s internal power is left to you. Remember to clean them up after finishing. You know what to do in the beggars'' sect."


    After that, mu Qingxiao''s body flashed and disappeared in the middle of the night in the blink of an eye.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 32

    After mu Qingxiao left, a woman wearing a long white dress and a hat came out. The woman''s face was covered with a white veil, revealing only a pair of watery beautiful eyes. She looked at the Xixia warrior like a wood, and her beautiful eyes were full of excitement.


    The white skirt woman took off her veil and showed her beautiful face. It was Li Qingluo: "little bastard, you have a little conscience. It doesn''t hurt me to follow you. However, this guy will help frame his beggars'' sect. I don''t know what calculations he plays in his heart."


    ......


    ......


    In the apricot forest, Bao Di and others are waiting in place. Wang Yuyan looks at the depths of the forest like a watchman stone. Her beautiful eyes are full of worry. A figure is in sight. Wang Yuyan can''t wait to rush into the latter''s arms.


    Bao Di and others hurriedly gathered around. ABI kept asking mu Qingxiao if he was hurt.


    Deng Baichuan asked, "young master, where shall we go next?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the beggars'' sect has come to an end first, but master xuanbei of Shaolin Temple died in Shenjie temple after being pestled by Da Weituo. Shaolin will certainly trace it to the end. It is necessary to go to Shaolin."


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded one after another. Such a thing naturally needs to be explained clearly. Even if they set off for Shaolin Temple and rushed from Wuxi City to Shaolin, they would arrive in a few days.


    Mu Qingxiao came here not to explain the cause of xuanbei''s death to Shaolin, but to find the cheap father Murong Bo. He didn''t forget that Murong Bo definitely has the strength of a master.


    On this day, mu Qingxiao and others settled in an inn and heard people around talking about Qiao Feng.


    "There are so many things in the Jianghu recently. First, the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect died miserably at home. Finally, Qiaofeng, a Chedan thief, was identified by the beggars'' sect and disappeared after he resigned as the leader. I''m afraid Ma Dayuan''s death has something to do with him."


    "Who says not? It''s said that Qiao Feng was ambitious and was afraid that Ma Dayuan would take his position as the leader of the guild. He killed him at home. He not only killed his adoptive father and mother, but also Zhao qiansun and others."


    "A few days ago, I also heard that Qiao Feng fought with Nan Murong in Wuxi City. Finally, Nan Murong won. Moreover, in the apricot forest, the hero of the beggars'' sect was poisoned by Xixia warriors, but he rescued him."


    "Of course, Qiao Feng, a Khitan thief, deserves to be compared with Nan Murong. Moreover, he will not be rampant for long. In more than half a month, you brothers and the beggars'' sect will jointly hold a hero Conference against Qiao Feng''s dog thief."


    "However, I heard that Shaolin Temple is going to seek justice from Murong to the south at the hero conference. After all, master xuanbei died of the changing stars!"


    "In my opinion, Ma Dayuan''s death probably has little to do with Nan Murong. There is something strange about master xuanbei''s death. Maybe someone is framing Nan Murong. It will be clear when the hero conference comes."


    While drinking tea and listening to Jianghu people talking, mu Qingxiao smiled. It seems that Li Qingluo didn''t turn a deaf ear to her words. What she instilled in her is still very useful.


    According to the development of the plot, Qiao Feng will go to Shaolin Temple next. I''m afraid ah Zhu has stolen Yi Jin Jing. It''s not too late. I''ll meet the cheap father tonight.


    ......


    ......


    That night, the bright moonlight fell on the majestic Hall of Shaolin Temple, and the green bricks and yellow tiles looked particularly elegant.


    Mu Qingxiao was dressed in night clothes, with a black veil on his face, and said: "the Shaolin Temple is so magnificent. I don''t know how much money has been looted. It''s really a waste of people and money."


    Mu Qingxiao''s scalp became numb as soon as he floated into the Shaolin Temple. After the transformation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, his abilities in all aspects were greatly improved, especially his alertness. As soon as he stepped into Shaolin, he felt that a line of sight swept over him.


    I have suppressed my breath to the lowest level, but I can''t escape this person''s eyes. There is no doubt that the only person with this strength is the sweeping monk!


    Sure enough, he is a super expert who can easily suppress his cheap father and Xiao Yuanshan!


    Mu Qingxiao suppressed his horror. He knew that the latter was warning himself. It seemed that he underestimated the floor sweeping monk in the great master realm. If he wanted to kill himself, he didn''t know whether there was room for resistance!


    Mu Qingxiao Lingbo walked quickly between the treasure halls of Shaolin temple without any movement. His goal is naturally the Sutra Pavilion. His cheap father is definitely there to peek at Shaolin''s unique skills.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao came to the Sutra Pavilion and gently pushed the door in. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, a smell of sandalwood came to his face. Looking around, there were bookshelves full of Sutra books.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao looked chilly, because he felt that there was a strong internal force behind him, but his heart was full of disdain. He secretly said, "master, there should be no doubt that Xiao Yuanshan has such a strong internal force."


    This palm seems to be slow, but in fact it is as fast as lightning. It will be patted on mu Qingxiao''s back. Just when he was about to do it, a cold hum came from the Sutra Pavilion. The huge internal power is also at the master level.


    The latter fingers soar a little, and a finger condensed by internal force will directly break the fierce palm wind!


    Xiao Yuanshan looked into the darkness and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? You have fought with me three times, and no one can do anything. This person entered the Sutra Pavilion, and our whereabouts are likely to be exposed. Why do you have to save him?"


    In the dark of the Sutra Pavilion, a hoarse voice sounded: "I naturally have a reason to save him. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. You can''t manage my affairs."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. If you guessed well, the man in the dark is his cheap father. Mu Rongbo. The finger in the air just now should be the participating finger!


    Neither of them knows who they are. Xiao Yuanshan''s hatred for the Murong family in Gusu is not the slightest. If he knew it was Murong Bo, he might lift half of the Shaolin Temple.


    Of course, this is when the sweeping monk doesn''t do it.


    Xiao Yuanshan said angrily, "Your Excellency is really arrogant. No matter what, this person must not stay."


    Murong Bo smiled sadly, "I have to save him. I want to see how capable you are to kill from me."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao really felt speechless. He really asked, "who gives you confidence?"


    Whether Xiao Yuanshan or his cheap father, he regarded himself as a weak person who let them rub round and pinch flat. Mu Qingxiao really wanted to rush up and beat them down, and then spit on them and despise them severely.


    However, the overall situation is the most important. We must bear this kind of thing, otherwise it will be bad to make things big.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 33

    Both of them have entered the realm of great masters. Suddenly, you come and I go. Your internal forces fight in the air. They have all kinds of unique skills that mu Qingxiao has never seen. These should be learned secretly in Shaolin Temple. They are really envious and jealous!


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside and watched the battle leisurely. They are worthy of being old masters. Even if they have been transformed by the imperial daughter''s Heart Sutra, they have the Qi of yin and Yang at the beginning of all things in their bodies, which is probably not much better than them.


    This is not to belittle oneself, but to describe a fact, but mu Qingxiao is confident. Others may think that Mu Rongfu is in his twenties and eighties, but only they know that they have just turned eighteen.


    The more they fight, the more energetic they are. Each move has a strong internal force, and the breath is long. They make a dull impact sound in the air, which makes the silent Shaolin Temple particularly loud.


    Although there are all bald donkeys in Shaolin Temple, they are not deaf. They all rush to hear the sound. The first one is abbot xuanci. When they hear the movement in the Sutra Pavilion, they tremble all over.


    These thieves are so bold that they not only touch the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple, but also fight in it. If the Sutra is damaged, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "What are you doing? Go in and take these thieves down!"


    Hearing the speech, the monks shot one after another. Each one was a top or first-class master. Abbot xuanci, who took the lead, was a master master. But how could the three master masters be caught by their bald donkeys.


    More and more monks came. Xiao Yuanshan hated them, but he couldn''t kill mu Qingxiao. Finally, he slapped mu Rongbo far away, so he had to retreat quickly.


    The monks in Shaolin temple came one after another. Although they had high force, they were unwilling to reveal their identity. Although they were strong masters, they couldn''t get along in such a large Shaolin Temple.


    Mu Qingxiao saw the two leave, Ling Bo started in small steps, and the wind generated at his feet hurried away. He didn''t want to stay to face a group of bald donkeys.


    Seeing that the three people want to escape, the monks of Shaolin Temple will not let them do so, but they are crazy to stop the three masters.


    Several monks rushed up and were taken off guard by Xiao Yuanshan. They sprayed blood at their mouth. Their life and death were unknown!


    Seeing this, xuanci trembled with anger and said angrily, "you traitors are really deceiving people too much. Shaolin Temple will never let you go!"


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao ran away and said it was a pity. He finally went to Shaolin and risked being watched by the sweeping monk to find his cheap father in the Sutra Pavilion. Xiao Yuanshan was really cruel and cruel. Everything was spoiled by him.


    At the same time, he secretly mourned for Qiao Feng. His father who had such a pit was really unlucky for eight generations. He was no better. Shaolin Temple counted xuanbei''s death on himself.


    In vain, mu Qingxiao stopped, and a figure appeared in front of him, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth. Unexpectedly, the cheap father came to Shaolin by himself. It''s worth coming to Shaolin.


    The shadow slowly came forward, took off his black mask and showed a handsome face. He looked like himself. He said lovingly, "fu''er, you''ve finally grown up."


    Mu Qingxiao certainly knew that this was his cheap father, but he still couldn''t help but step back and wondered, "who are you?"


    Murong Bo said proudly, "I am your father. I named you Fu, which means that you should not forget the meaning of reviving the great Yan."


    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of his mouth. This proud temperament is really worthy of his cheap father.


    "Are you really my... Father?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong Bo smiled and nodded: "of course, otherwise, how could I risk saving you in the Sutra Pavilion..."


    Hearing murongbo talking about some secrets, mu Qingxiao just nodded, walked quickly over, knelt down and said, "father, please accept the child."


    Murong Bo smiled and floated mu Qingxiao up and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to Shaolin Temple tonight?"


    Of course, mu Qingxiao couldn''t say that he came to see your old man, so he said, "father, I learned some news that I came to Shaolin to steal the Yi Jin Jing, the most advanced martial arts in Shaolin, but I didn''t expect that I was a little late. The Yi Jin Jing has been stolen."


    Murong Bo took a breath when he heard mu Qingxiao''s words. This boy is so bold that he came to steal the muscle changing Sutra he has always dreamed of. Hei hei, he has the style of Lao Tzu!


    Next, the father and son sat on the ground and talked happily.


    When he knew that the person in the Sutra pavilion was Xiao Yuanshan, Murong Fu took a cold breath and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No wonder this man''s force is so strong. It turned out to be Xiao Yuanshan. This guy didn''t die after falling off the cliff, and his force has improved so fast. This is the sworn enemy of our Murong family. It seems that he wants to revenge our Murong family!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "Xiao Yuanshan''s strength is very strong, and he secretly learned the unique skills of Shaolin, which is a huge obstacle to our Murong family''s great cause of restoring the country."


    Murong Bo''s vicissitudes of life also had a trace of dignity in his eyes: "fu''er said well. He is strong and can bear it so much. He is really a strong enemy, but with me, he can''t turn the sky."


    Mu Qingxiao said cautiously, "father, I have a plan. I need your help. If things succeed, the restoration of the country is just around the corner."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Bo became interested and put his ears together. After listening to Mu Qingxiao''s plan, he looked again and said in a trembling voice: "fu''er, this is not a children''s play. Can you be sure of this news?"


    "Of course, this news came from my informant. It can''t be false."


    Murong Fu pondered, "if the news is true, it is indeed a god given opportunity. How can you help your father?"


    Then, mu Qingxiao told Xiao Yuanshan about setting up Qiao Feng. Of course, he didn''t forget the hero meeting.


    "We should take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Xiao Yuanshan, a powerful enemy, and then stabilize the beggars'' sect. With the help of the beggars'' sect, we have a greater chance of restoring the country."


    "In those years, you killed Xiao Yuanshan''s father and son so miserably in order to restore the country. You killed your wife and mother. In order to prevent Xiao Yuanshan from making trouble at the critical moment, you must eliminate future troubles forever!"


    "I really deserve to be my Murong Bo''s son. I have a keen mind. It''s a blessing for my Murong family to have you. As a father, I believe that the wishes of my Murong family for generations will be realized in you."


    "By the way, why are you sure Qiao Feng will go to the hero conference?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Qiao Feng is open-minded by nature. He doesn''t like to play tricks like his father Xiao Yuanshan. Even if he knows that Jianghu people want to deal with him, he will still clarify."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 34

    Qiao Feng is broad-minded and has been framed and killed so many people. He has long been known as the number one scourge in Wulin. How can he give up? If Qiao Feng appears at the hero meeting, Xiao Yuanshan will go.


    Murong Bo said, "fu''er, since you have made a plan, the father will cooperate with you. According to you, Qiao Feng is in danger and Xiao Yuanshan will help each other. Then it will be our time."


    After the plan was formulated, mu Qingxiao took advantage of this rare opportunity to ask Murong Fu for advice. It should be said that Murong Bo, who has been immersed for decades, has a deep understanding of the use and understanding of the changing stars.


    Murong Bo also gave mu Qingxiao everything he could. He told the latter all about his use and understanding of the changing stars over the years. Mu Qingxiao immediately felt that it was not in vain to kowtow to Murong Bo''s cheap father just now.


    ......


    ......


    It was not until late at night that mu Qingxiao separated from mu Rongbo. At this time, his understanding of Dou zhuanxingyi has reached a new level. I believe that when applied to actual combat, dou zhuanxingyi will soon break through the third level.


    When mu Qingxiao returned to the guest war, everyone had fallen asleep and returned to the originally scheduled house. After opening the door, he saw Wang Yuyan lying on the table and already sleeping.


    Mu Qingxiao was very moved. Her modern parents died early. She came alone these years. When she came to Tianlong, there was an ABI who took good care of herself. Yuyan also thought of herself everywhere.


    Although murongbo and himself only met one night, he felt a strong father''s love. Some people love and others care. This is a great happiness.


    Mu Qingxiao gently picked up Wang Yuyan and slowly put her on the soft bed. After taking off her coat, she drilled in, held the beauty in her arms, hung a happy smile around her mouth, and slowly fell asleep smelling the fragrance of the beauty.


    Early in the morning, the warm sunshine fell on the house through the window.


    Wang Yuyan felt the warm embrace, slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at mu Qingxiao close at hand. The color of satisfaction flashed in her beautiful eyes. Her delicate body drilled into the latter''s arms and said softly, "cousin, when did you come back yesterday?"


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her and whispered, "it''s late at night when you come back. You really don''t know how to take care of yourself. If I don''t come back in the future, you don''t have to wait. Just sleep."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan blinked her beautiful eyes: "my cousin is running around and in danger. I''m very for my cousin''s wife. It''s right to wait for her husband to come back, and it''s enough for my cousin to take care of me."


    Next, mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan go out of the room after you follow me.


    On the breakfast table, ABI had ordered the waiter to bring delicious steamed bread and millet porridge.


    Deng Baichuan couldn''t help asking, "young master, Shaolin Temple sent a large group of monks to search at the foot of the mountain early this morning. I''m afraid we''ll get into trouble if we leave here as soon as possible."


    Mu Qingxiao is also thinking. He and mu Rongbo have made a plan. They just need to wait until the hero conference starts. Shaolin Temple, a place of right and wrong, should not stay for a long time. The hero conference will start in half a month, and the calculation time is almost the same.


    After breakfast, mu Qingxiao and others did not stop. They took a boat all the way to juxianzhuang by water.


    Qiao Feng, a Khitan, was exposed. After he resigned from the beggars'' sect, he killed Zhao qiansun who participated in the Yanmen pass war, then killed Tan Gong and Tan Po, and cruelly killed his adoptive father and mother. This kind of perverse behavior is simply heinous!


    In the Jianghu, Xue Muhua and the Youshi brothers of Juxian village widely posted hero posts and invited heroes from all over the world to gather in Juxian village to discuss the strategies to deal with the Qidan traitor Qiao Feng.


    Recently, the Jianghu people said that they saw Qiao Feng near Juxian villa, which frightened the Wulin people.


    Qiao Feng''s reputation is tied with his fierce reputation. He has high martial arts skills and is cruel. If he does it himself, he will have to die miserably on the spot. One after another, his family members evacuate to a safe place.


    The news that Qiao Feng came near the hero conference naturally spread.


    Wulin knows that Qiao Feng''s cruel behavior cannot be tolerated. Hearing that Qiao Feng plans to go to Juxian village, Shaolin Temple and beggars'' sect, they have sent experts to Juxian village to jointly eradicate Qiao Feng, a Qidan traitor.


    Time flies, and more than ten days have passed in the blink of an eye.


    The hero conference is about to begin. At this time, juxianzhuang is already a sea of people. Countless heroes and heroines come here from everywhere to jointly encircle and suppress the Qidan traitor Qiao Feng.


    Many eminent monks were also sent to Shaolin Temple. A few days ago, master xuanku was shocked to death by a blow in the temple. The Sutra pavilion was broken into by thieves and fought in it. The Sutra of Bodhi temple was lost. They all suspected Qiao Feng.


    Of course, Xuan Ku, Qiao Feng''s mentor, was badly hurt by the traitors. The traitors'' figure is somewhat similar to Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng has spent a lot of time in Shaolin and has this ability and motivation.


    After all, Qiao Feng was their former leader. Elder Xu gathered with six elders, four helmsman and 200 elite masters. Even Kang min followed suit and vowed to avenge his dead husband.


    The reason why so many Jianghu experts can be gathered in this hero conference is not only the rumors of Qiao Feng, but also the name of the enemy of hell Xue Muhua. This is a gold lettered signboard.


    It is not uncommon for people to walk in the Jianghu without being stabbed or even seriously injured. In this case, Xue Muhua is the first one to look for.


    Therefore, Xue Muhua''s appeal in the Jianghu is no less than that of famous schools. This is also the reason why you brothers invited him to post hero posts. Most of the Jianghu experts who have received Xue Muhua''s favor will come to help.


    Today, Juxian village is very lively. It kills pigs and sheep and drinks to greet heroes.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao and others have great momentum, the hospitable disciples immediately greeted him and said hello, and dare not neglect him at all.


    Mu Qingxiao took Wang YuYan''s hand and found a hurry position to sit down while observing the surrounding situation.


    Bao Di stared, glanced around the crowd, patted his chest and said, "if Qiao Feng comes to the hero conference, I will admire him."


    Hearing the speech, Deng Baichuan couldn''t help whispering, "childe, I don''t know if Qiao Feng will come."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Qiao Feng is a hero, but he has a pit child''s father. This farce will be the first step in China''s recovery. Who will stop who will die!"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the hospitality disciple shouting, "the South King of Dali town is coming!"


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and came a man with a national face. He looked powerful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like a king. He was followed by a group of experts. Each step was steady. He was one of the first-class experts.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 35

    Hearing the arrival of the southern king of Dali Town, Xue Muhua and you brothers also quickly welcomed him out.


    Xue Muhua wanted to send a post to Duan Zhengchun at this hero conference, but when he thought of Duan Zhengchun''s respect, Dali Duan also had no enemies with Qiao Feng. How could he come? But now they are pleasantly surprised to see Duan Zhengchun coming.


    Shaolin monks and beggars'' sect elders also got up to greet Duan Zhengchun.


    Duan Zhengchun''s great righteousness Ling ran said: "although I am in a corner of Dali, I have figured out the blood of the Central Plains. After Xiao Feng''s deeds were exposed, I acted perversely in the Central Plains, not only killing my father and mother, but also Zhao qiansun and Tan Gong and Tan Po. In addition to this traitor, I am duty bound to Dali."


    As soon as the words fell, Wulin people all admired them. Xue Muhua and others got up and said, "Lord Duan is really kind-hearted, but Xue was negligent."


    Xuannan of Shaolin Temple put his hands together and said, "Prince Duan is here. We have a better grasp of catching and killing the thief Xiao Feng. It is said that Qiao Feng is coming to Juxian villa. I hope he will rein in at the brink of the precipice and return to the shore based on the teachings of his mentor xuanku."


    Elder Xu snorted coldly, "master Xuannan is a Bodhisattva. Xiao Feng''s thief has no trace of repentance. He not only killed Deputy guild leader Ma Dayuan and killed Zhao qiansun and Tan Gong and Tan Po, but also his adoptive father and adoptive mother. He should be killed!"


    The four elders under him looked a little ugly. They obviously doubted Xiao Feng''s decision.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of playing outside Juxian villa. A team of people appeared in the sight of everyone, beating gongs and drums, carrying the bamboo bridge, and shouted in unison: "Xingxiu old immortal is coming to the Central Plains. Come and kneel down soon!"


    Duan Zhengchun, Xuannan and others frowned one after another.


    This Xingxiu old immortal, with high martial arts, ruthlessness and good at using poison, is an evil sect near Xingxiu sea. The founder and disciples of Xingxiu sect call him Xingxiu old immortal. People outside the door are not ashamed of his behavior and call him Xingxiu old monster.


    Xue Muhua looked calm and said, "I didn''t post to Xingxiu old monster at this hero meeting. Why did he come here?"


    Duan Zhengchun, Xuannan, elder Xu and others came to the villa with a group of experts. Mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. The strong killing opportunity flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t get up.


    On the bamboo bridge, an old man with elegant silver hair came down. He often had a long beard over his shoulder and a carefree fan. He looked natural and unrestrained like a fairy. This man was Ding Chunqiu and one of the disciples of wuyazi.


    Mu Qingxiao laughed to himself. I''m afraid Ding Chunqiu''s sacred Wood King Ding has been stolen by ah Zi, otherwise he won''t come to the Central Plains.


    Since Ding Chunqiu came here, he would kill him here so that he could explain to master wuyazi and save himself to run to Xingxiu sea in the future.


    Ding Chunqiu practiced his poisonous martial arts with the help of the divine wood King tripod. Among them, the great method of Huagong is to poison people''s internal power. People in the Wulin hate this martial arts most. There are many unique concealed weapons of Xingxiu sect, and the ferocity of poison is even more frightening.


    However, when he met himself, any of Ding Chunqiu''s skills were useless. He poisoned his Yin and Yang constantly. The poison didn''t work at all. How could the great method of Huagong dissolve the Yin and Yang.


    Xuannan saw Ding Chunqiu''s arrival and said, "it''s donor Ding''s arrival. It''s really a lost welcome. What can I do for you in the Central Plains this time?"


    Ding Chunqiu shook the feather fan. Of course, he couldn''t say that his divine wood King tripod was stolen by good disciples, so he came out to look for it and said with a smile: "I heard about the hero conference in Juxian villa, so I joined in the fun. I''m sure all heroes won''t mind?"


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. The Xingxiu old monster didn''t come early or late. It must be a plot to come at this time. They were secretly vigilant.


    Xue Muhua''s hatred towards Ding Chunqiu is not disguised in his eyes.


    Ding Chunqiu glanced at Xue Muhua, with a flash of disdain in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Muhua, why don''t you come up to see martial uncle, do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Xue Muhua trembled at Ding Chunqiu''s provocative tone. Fortunately, decent experts gathered around him. He was not afraid of his master. Su Xinghe was a dog thief who couldn''t open his mouth for decades!


    Xue Muhua was about to scold when he suddenly heard a hearty laugh: "such good wine, how can it be without me, Xiao Feng!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a great figure appeared in the open space of Juxian villa. He was dressed in linen clothes and exuded a generous and heroic temperament. His sword eyebrows were horizontal and proud heroes in the world.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth on the wine table made a smile. Everyone who should come was here. It was time for the good play to begin. Suddenly, doubts flashed in her eyes. Ah Zhu''s little girl didn''t follow Qiao Feng!


    Xiao Feng''s eyes swept over the monks of Shaolin Temple and the elders of the beggars'' sect. There was infinite sadness and anger in his eyes.


    Xuannan came forward, folded his hands and said, "I don''t know whether to call the benefactor Qiao Feng or Xiao Feng?"


    Xiao Feng looked at the Wulin people and said proudly, "don''t you all call me Xiao Feng? I''ll call me Xiao Feng from today on!"


    Hearing the speech, there was an uproar. The four elders of the beggars'' sect flashed pity in their eyes. They were loyal to his disciples and burst into tears.


    Xuannan sighed: "I ask you, did you sneak into Shaolin Temple half a month ago to kill master xuanku and make a scene in the Sutra pavilion?"


    Xiao Fengsheng took a breath: "I did sneak into Shaolin half a month ago, but my master''s residence has long been surrounded by Shaolin monks. Now I left and haven''t been to the Sutra Pavilion. This time I came to prove it for myself!"


    Elder Xu shouted, "Xiao Feng, why did you kill Ma Dayuan, why did you hit Zhao qiansun and Tan Gong and Tan Po, and even your adoptive father and adoptive mother? Are you still human?"


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Feng''s eyes: "I didn''t kill Ma Dayuan, let alone anyone in your mouth. Xiao Feng can''t do such a shameful thing as killing father and mother!"


    Kang min looked at Xiao Feng, a trace of resentment flashed in her beautiful eyes, and tears flowed down like pearls: "Xiao Feng dog thief, my husband treated you like a brother, but you killed him cruelly and gave my husband his life back!"


    Seeing Kang min speak, Duan Zhengchun quickly drank: "Xiao Feng, I have always respected you as a man, but you killed your parents and teachers and acted against them. Your sin is unforgivable!"


    Xiao Feng really hated the thief who framed him, but he couldn''t argue. Suddenly, there was a long roar. All the good and evil experts present turned pale. The long roar was full of infinite sadness and hatred!


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the table, the wine jar was shattered by the deep internal force, and the rich wine fragrance suddenly drifted in every corner of Juxian villa. Mu Qingxiao and others still drank good wine and watched the good play without any intention of intervening.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 36

    Suddenly, Juxian villa became silent, and everyone''s eyes were full of horror. They tried their best to urge their internal power to resist Xiao Feng''s powerful internal power. Duan Zhengchun, Xuannan, Xue Muhua and others turned pale.


    You brothers also became very ugly. They had a grudge against Xiao Feng for a long time. They wanted to take this opportunity to revenge, but now it seems that it''s not revenge. Whether they can survive or not is still two things.


    Xuannan and others saw that Xiao Feng''s internal power was so strong that several eminent monks quickly used their internal power to protect all heroes. The eminent monks of Shaolin Temple had deep internal power and were added with Buddhism. Soon, Xiao Feng''s internal power was suppressed.


    Gathering the heroes of Xianzhuang calmed down. Everyone''s heart was full of lingering fear. If it weren''t for the Shaolin eminent monks, I''m afraid Xiao Feng could kill the heroes with his powerful internal power. Such skill is so terrible!


    The faces of heroes suddenly became hesitant. They had no hatred with Xiao Feng. If it weren''t for Xue Muhua''s face, they wouldn''t come to the hero conference, but now the situation seems not optimistic.


    Xiao Feng expressed his resentment heartily through whistling, and finally felt much happier in his heart.


    He knows that the person who secretly framed him must be here. This black pot must be carried by himself. So many people regard themselves as unscrupulous traitors. It''s really hard to argue!


    Beichenfeng looked at Xiao Feng, whose eyes were full of shock.


    Mu Qingxiao put down his glass and said with a smile, "Qiao Feng is indeed a generation of martial arts wizards. It''s only half a month since the last fight. His skills are one step closer. Although he hasn''t entered the master''s realm, it''s not far away. The top expert in this hero conference is the strongest. Who can suppress him."


    Xiao Feng looked at the Wulin heroes opposite and shouted, "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I will never deny what Xiao Feng has done, and I will never admit what I haven''t done. The traitor who framed me, I know you are here, and I will never be shot by you!"


    Bai Shijing walked out of the crowd and shouted, "Xiao Feng, you are still talking nonsense at the end of your life. Do you think we are all idiots? You mutilated master xuanku and others. They were seen by witnesses and still want to deny it."


    Xiao Feng didn''t even look at Bai Shijing. His fierce eyes scanned the heroes, trying to find out a clue. Suddenly, he saw several familiar figures behind the crowd and said, "brother Murong, I didn''t expect we''d meet again."


    Murong? Nanmurong!


    The heroes of Juxian village were surprised and cast their eyes. Unexpectedly, Nan Murong, who is famous in the Jianghu, came here and drank in the crowd.


    "You are nanmurong. You are indeed a handsome young man. My husband died miserably at home. You are so familiar with Xiaofeng dog thieves that you must have colluded with them." I saw a beautiful young woman in plain clothes coming out in line, pointing to the wine table of Mu Qingxiao and others and screaming.


    "Madame Ma is right. The deputy leader of the beggars'' sect died of his own unique skill, which must be the transformation of nanmurong." some beggars'' sect disciples who rebelled against Qiao Feng also shouted.


    "Pa!"


    In vain, Kang min uttered a shrill scream. The whole delicate body was lifted off the ground by great force. It fell to the ground after rotating 360 degrees in the air. There was a blood red palm print on her pale face, several teeth were planted, and blood flowed down between her red lips.


    Lying on the ground like a dead dog, she dared not make a sound in her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were full of fear and looked at the figure on the distant wine table.


    For a moment, Juxian villa was silent. The needle fell. The beggars'' sect was as quiet as a cicada. Everyone looked at mu Qingxiao with horror. The distance between them was more than ten meters!


    Nan Murong is so young. Why does he have such shocking secular strength? He is immediately convinced of the rumors in the Jianghu.


    It is said that Xiao Feng was defeated by Nan Murong half a month ago. He couldn''t even take a move. At the beginning, people scoffed, but now it seems that it''s not a rumor!


    Mu Qingxiao put down his glass and whispered, "bitch, why don''t you go on? I''ll give you time and allow you to go on!"


    Looking at the miserable Kang min on the ground, Duan Zhengchun swallowed his saliva and secretly scolded her for being mentally disabled. Now there is a Xiao Feng, and everyone can''t do what they want. If there is a nanmurong stronger than Xiao Feng, these people might be planted here!


    Duan Zhengchun resisted the fear in his heart and said, "Mr. Murong, Mrs. Ma''s husband has just died. I''m afraid what he said just now is just an unintentional loss. Don''t worry about her family."


    Bitch, what a pity you really are as if you were in a hearsay, but Kang Min, this bitch... Is it related to you? You need simultaneous interpreting and defending yourself?


    Hearing the speech, Duan Zhengchun''s pupils contracted, and a thin sweat came out of his forehead. He smiled awkwardly and said, "master Murong is joking."


    Mu Qingxiao stood up, with an evil smile on his mouth, and looked carefully at the young woman on the ground.


    Kang Min has beautiful eyes and looks. Unfortunately, she was born with a snake and scorpion heart. In fact, she is beautiful and debauchery. She has an affair with Wulin people such as Bai Shijing and Quan Guanqing. Qiao Feng hated Qiao Feng because she fell in love with Qiao Feng at the Luoyang Baihua club. Qiao Feng didn''t accept her.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Qiao Feng strangely and said with a smile: "at first, I was going to come here to see a good play, but who thought this bitch should kill me!"


    When the word "kill" was uttered from mu Qingxiao''s mouth, everyone''s heart jumped wildly and Kang minjiao''s body trembled!


    Mu Qingxiao stared at Kang min lying on the ground and said with a smile, "bitch, who killed Ma Dayuan? You really don''t know?"


    "I... I don''t understand what Murong is talking about?" a flash of confusion flashed in Kang min''s eyes, as did Quan Guanqing and Bai Shijing, while doubts flashed in the eyes of the four elders.


    "Brother Murong, do you know the cause of brother Ma''s death?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s tone, Qiao Feng couldn''t help asking, while the beggars'' sect looked at each other. The four elders were all ears, and the four heroes calmed down and waited for mu Qingxiao''s words.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I do know."


    Xiao Feng was framed all the way. His hatred for the person who framed him was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. He hurriedly said, "brother Murong, can you tell me the cause of death of Dayuan when he got off the horse? After that, Xiao Feng will repay him!"


    "I also know the inside story about brother Qiao Feng being framed, but I didn''t get the information in vain. What conditions can you come up with to impress me?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s goal is naturally to subdue the dragon''s 18 palms, which is related to plundering points. How can he let go of such a good opportunity? Moreover, he is not happy with Kang min and dies early and surpasses life early.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 37

    Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng''s heart moved. Murongfu must know the murderer who framed me. An expert like him disdains to lie, but perhaps only the beggars'' sect can move him in my hands


    Qiao Feng laughed and said, "brother Murong must not value other skills. I''m afraid only the 18 dragon subduing palms in my hand can enter your eyes. If brother Murong helps me find out the murderer, I''ll give them to you."


    As soon as Qiao Feng''s words came to an end, all the heroes took a breath. These eighteen dragon subduing palms are unique skills of the beggars'' sect. You don''t need to say more about their value, but Qiao Feng gave them what he said. His temperament is really heroic.


    When Kang min heard the conversation between them, he immediately panicked and said, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. We did it so tightly that we didn''t leave any clues. It''s impossible to be known."


    Quan Guanqing shouted, "Xiao Feng is a traitor and villain. Nan Murong is so close to him. I''m afraid he''s not a good man. How can heroes listen to their evil words to confuse the public!"


    Quan Guanqing''s words made many people suspect that he had mu Qingxiao.


    "Justice is in the heart of the people. All heroes have their own judgment ability. They were disturbed by a Quan Guanqing. Why don''t you listen to me and make a conclusion?"


    Hearing the speech, all the experts in Juxian villa nodded one after another. Mu Qingxiao''s words were really comfortable in their ears. They are not Quan Guanqing''s men. Why care what he said.


    Moreover, the information of nanmurong is more interesting.


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao looked at Quan Guanqing and said with a disdainful smile: "I don''t kill you because you don''t deserve it. Joe, help the Lord. Your former men wanted to stop me from speaking. What do you say?"


    "Brother Murong, please give Xiao a justice. If someone blocks it, it will prevent the truth from coming out. Xiao regards him as a traitor who framed me. Don''t blame Xiao for his ruthlessness!"


    Although Qiao Feng is rough and crazy, he wins in his heart. Naturally, he hears the meaning of Mu Qingxiao and speaks directly to frighten him, so that Quan Guanqing doesn''t dare to say more for a while.


    "Please come quickly, brother Murong." Qiao Feng bowed his hands, and all the Wulin heroes in the Juxian villa gathered their eyes on mu Qingxiao to see what he could say.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "Mrs. Ma, her name is Kang min. you can see her beauty. She is young and beautiful, but she married a bad old man like Ma Dayuan. She is an ambitious woman. How can she willingly waste her youth on such a person."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Kang min''s face changed and hurriedly said, "it''s nonsense. I have a good relationship with my husband. Don''t talk about it."


    "Madam, are you the one who framed me? If not, shut up and listen to brother Murong." Qiao Feng''s face sank and his hand gesture started slowly. If Kang Min said one more word, he would shoot it without hesitation.


    "You...!" Kang min was so embarrassed that she wanted to swallow Qiao Feng alive.


    "This must not be the first time you have met such a bitch?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Qiao Feng and said with a smile, "you are the leader of the beggars'' sect. You are very brave and much younger than Ma Dayuan. Finally, she naturally set her goal on you."


    "But you, Qiao Feng, just don''t understand the customs. Look at how many men secretly swallow saliva, but you really use color."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng said, "although Xiao doesn''t have a deep personal relationship with brother Ma, he respects him. Naturally, he respects his wife."


    "Yes, that''s why Kang Min feels resentment. They say she is the most poisonous woman. But Qiao Feng''s martial arts are unparalleled. How can she be your opponent? By chance, Kang min got an handwritten letter left by Wang Jiantong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect."


    "Is it the letter that elder Xu took out in the apricot forest that day?" Qiao Feng moved in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s really the handwritten letter left by Wang Jiantong, and the insider on it is true. Gang leader Qiao is really from Qidan. Originally, the letter left by gang leader Wang was also a precaution. How could you think that the letter left by him hurt you?"


    "When she saw the letter, Kang min had a plan. In order to revenge you, because her husband refused to expose your identity, she collaborated with the beggars'' sect elders to kill her husband. It''s not enough to describe her snake and scorpion heart."


    Between the words, mu Qingxiao''s eyes had fixed on Bai Shijing and said with a smile: "elder Bai, I don''t know if what Murong said is true?"


    "Elder Bai, it''s you!"


    The heroes in the surrounding Wulin are completely like watching a good play. The beggars'' sect is in an uproar. Even Qiao Feng stares at him with unbelievable eyes. He usually has a very good relationship with Bai Shijing.


    At this time, Bai Shijing''s face was pale, his body trembled, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at the people!


    Don''t you admit it?


    The last morality in his heart made him unable to do it. Moreover, these days, he was suffering. He dreamed that Ma Dayuan came to him. When he opened his mouth, he was discredited and obedient and dared not speak.


    Although Bai Shijing didn''t open his mouth, looking at him, everyone had got the information they wanted to know.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "when Ma Dayuan died, it was also when my son was framed. Kang min, a bitch, had an idea and wanted to plant it on me. His heart should be killed!"


    "After it was done, she tangled with Quan Guanqing and elder Xu to expose Qiao Feng''s life experience, so that there was the apricot forest. Don''t I have to say more about the next thing?"


    Hearing so many shocking facts, the beggars'' sect would like to dig a hole in it. It''s ridiculous that such a big beggars'' sect is fooled around by a woman and several elders!


    "Bai Shijing, as the law enforcement elder of our beggars'' sect, you know the law and break the law. What else can you say?" several elders shouted angrily.


    "Bai Shijing is sorry for gang leader Qiao. He was teased by Kang min, a wicked woman. He made such a common indignation under his lust. He can only apologize with death!"


    After that, Bai Shijing clapped his head at his own celestial cap, and suddenly his skull broke and his seven orifices bled to death!


    Looking at Bai Shijing''s self termination in shame and anger, Qiao Feng looks complex. Bai Shijing is a good person, but he has the way of Kang min. a mistake will become eternal hatred!


    "Quan Guanqing, Kang min and Bai Changlao have committed suicide. You two go with him. Today, our beggars'' sect will clean up the door."


    The elders of the beggars'' sect are very complicated when they look at Bai Shijing. The reason for all this is that Kang min, a snake and scorpion girl, is even worse. If the beggars'' sect doesn''t clean up the portal today, it won''t have a foothold in the Jianghu.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 38

    Quan Guanqing turned pale and knelt down: "no, it''s Kang Min who seduced me. I''ll deal with gang leader Qiao. It''s all her fault. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Pooh!"


    In vain, Quan Guanqing narrowed his pupils, slowly lowered his head, looked at the sharp sword inserted in his chest, his eyes were full of fear and resentment, spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell powerlessly to the ground, and completely lost his vitality.


    Beichen snorted coldly, "my childe disdains to kill you, but he didn''t say to let you go. Beggars'' sect, this traitor framed my childe. I killed him. There are many offenses. Please forgive me."


    The beggars'' sect didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, they thought it was too cheap to kill the dog thief. All their eyes immediately focused on Kang min.


    When everyone blinked, mu Qingxiao, with a smile on his mouth, had already appeared beside Kang min. everyone present was shocked. What kind of speed is this? It''s really worthy of being Nan Murong!


    Looking at the graceful mu Qingxiao in front of him, Kang min was worried. Suddenly he saw the familiar figure in the crowd, as if he saw a ray of light in the abyss, and screamed, "Duan Lang, I''m well-off!"


    "Duan Lang, look at the face of serving you before a well-off society, help me!"


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes followed Kang min and immediately fixed on Duan Zhengchun. Unexpectedly, it was Duan Zhengchun. Kang min also had an affair with the South King of Dali town. This is really shocking news.


    Duan Zhengchun stumbled and nearly fell down. His face became green. He coughed and said, "Madam Ma, I''m not duanlang in your mouth. I think you must have recognized the wrong person?"


    Kang Minru was struck by lightning, and the color of resentment flashed in her eyes: "that day, you said that as soon as I saw your watery eyes, my great anger disappeared. Xiaokang, come and smell the jasmine on your head for me. Even if you are half hearted, have you forgotten all this? How can you be so heartless?"


    The Wulin heroes present looked at each other and sighed that the prince and Kang min really had an affair, and they spoke so openly


    Mu Qingxiao secretly said that Duan Zhengchun, an old bastard, had played with others, but now he was ruthless, but in order not to offend Dali, he had to give him a step down.


    "Although Lord Duan is the South King of Dali Town, he is first a man, a fair lady and a good gentleman. It is understandable that Lord Duan liked Kang min at that time, but he finally cut off contact with her. This is also the reason why Lord Duan pleaded for her."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Zhengchun''s eyes lit up and said, "well-off, I really loved you before, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. It''s unreasonable. I begged for you today. We don''t owe each other from now on."


    "What a shameless Duan Zhengchun. He even said such righteous words and sweet words when he broke up his relationship. No wonder he could harm so many women in the past. I don''t know if Li Qingluo is nearby. If she sees Duan Zhengchun''s face, she doesn''t know what she would think."


    Hearing Duan Zhengchun''s words, Kang min left two lines of clear tears. She dreamed of marrying Duan Zhengchun as a princess all her life, but she was finally abandoned. Her psychological defense collapsed, and she fainted with a roll of her eyes.


    Wang Yuyan looked at her lover tenderly. Her heart was full of joy. ABI, Bao Di and others were also full of fanaticism. In a few words, she revealed such a shocking conspiracy. The childe is really a God and man!


    Everyone present looked at mu Qingxiao in horror and wondered how Nan Murong knew these things.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Kang min, who had fainted, and there was no mercy in his eyes. The poor man must be hateful: "beggars'' sect, this Kang min is from your beggars'' sect, so you can deal with it by yourself."


    "Yes... Naturally, I don''t dare to bother Mr. Murong."


    Bai Shijing, Quan Guanqing and Kang min were all killed. Mu Qingxiao''s words were also confirmed. The beggars'' sect was embarrassed one by one. Some bowed their heads and some looked at Qiao Feng with hope.


    Qiao Feng did not pay attention to these eyes. He immediately borrowed paper and pen, copied the secret script of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and then handed it to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Ding, get the 18 dragon subduing palms from Beiqiao Feng. When the task is completed, the reward is 200 points!"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had completed five of the six tasks in total, and there was no reason to give up the last task.


    "Brother Murong, I have given you the 18 dragon subduing palms. Please tell me who killed my parents, maimed my mentor and killed Tan Gong and Tan Po. Xiao Feng must kill this person himself!"


    Hearing the speech, all the Wulin heroes around pricked their ears for fear that they might miss a bit.


    In addition to fighting and killing in the Jianghu, the only thing that can interest these people is gossip. They often go there for fun. Outside the Juxian village, a masked man in black focuses on the Juxian village.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "you give me what I want. I''ll tell you the information you want. Xiao Yuanshan, when are you going to hide?"


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words came to an end, the man in black outside the gathering place was shocked, and then he flew into the air. Looking at the latter, he said, "it''s good that the Gusu Murong family can give birth to a boy like you!"


    Then Xiao Yuanshan pulled off his black veil and revealed a face very similar to Xiao Feng, but his face was slightly old.


    People were puzzled when they heard Xiao Yuanshan''s name, but Xuannan eminent monks trembled. They had heard the truth of the Yanmen pass war from abbot xuanci and sect leader Wang Jiantong.


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, "Qiao gang leader, your mentor, parents, Zhao qiansun and others were killed by him."


    Qiao Feng looked at his very similar face and said in a trembling voice, "you killed them all?"


    Xiao Yuanshan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "yes, it''s what I did. Xuanku and Qiao sankui both know your identity, but they didn''t tell you, so I killed them."


    Mu Qingxiao took the opportunity to say, "just as the so-called injustice has a head and debt has a owner, Xiao Yuanshan killed master xuanku, Qiao sankui and his wife, Zhao qiansun and others. They also sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple and stole a large number of secret scripts in an attempt to disturb our Central Plains. Please also ask all Shaolin eminent monks to do it!"


    Qiao Feng doesn''t expect it. He won''t be foolish enough to rush up and fight with Xiao Yuanshan. Even if the purpose is the same, he will choose the easiest and simplest method in one and consume the latter''s internal power first.


    Xuannan and other three eminent monks nodded and said, "benefactor Xiao, it''s time to turn around."


    Xiao Yuanshan ignored the crowd and focused on mu Qingxiao: "in those years, Murong Bo framed me and killed my family. Today, I''ll let him taste the pain of losing his son!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 39

    (ask for recommendation and reward)


    Xiao Yuanshan wants to kill mu Qingxiao. How can Xuannan and others let him succeed? He shouted, "donor Xiao, turn around and be on the right side!"


    Suddenly, the three eminent monks used their unique Shaolin skills to greet Xiao Yuanshan, and the major experts of the beggars'' sect also started one after another. Duan Zhengchun started with a Yang finger and directed his strong finger towards Xiao Yuanshan.


    Xiao Yuanshan sneered. His figure immediately jumped into the crowd and fought with each other. His body method was unpredictable. He kept dealing with several top experts. They didn''t take advantage of him.


    Xuannan and others are more frightened by the Vietnam War. Xiao Yuanshan''s strength is far higher than that of others. I''m afraid he has already reached the master level, and only abbot xuanci has the power to fight.


    Duan Zhengchun was secretly frightened. At the same time, he didn''t stop his action. The six pulse divine sword condensed Qi into a blade, and the sword Qi directly rushed towards Xiao Yuanshan.


    However, master Xiao Yuanshan''s internal power can''t be shaken by Duan Zhengchun. Driven by his powerful internal power, he first dissolved the six pulse divine sword with one palm and shot at Duan Zhengchun.


    Duan Zhengchun was shocked, and the six pulse divine sword was shot again. Xiao Yuanshan slapped the Yellow Dragon and instantly printed it on Duan Zhengchun''s chest.


    The latter screamed and flew back. He spewed a mouthful of blood in the air and fell heavily to the ground, raising a piece of dust. His face was pale and revealed the meaning of pain. It was obviously hurt by Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Lord Duan!"


    The people were shocked and angry. They started to fight harder and approached Xiao Yuanshan.


    Xiao Yuanshan was a master in the end. After he hit Duan Zhengchun with his palm, he didn''t relax his vigilance and attacked the beggars'' sect again.


    Half an hour later, the fighting still didn''t stop. The dead and wounded monks of the beggars'' sect, Xuannan and other eminent monks also looked very miserable. Even their cassocks were broken.


    Xuannan folded his hands and said slightly, "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao, come back!"


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man, old bald donkey. You hypocrites are no better than me."


    Xiao Yuan vomited a mouthful of blood from the mountain pass. He was not much better when surrounded by so many people. There were blood stains on his shoulders and legs. His face was very gloomy when he looked at them.


    Xiao Yuanshan raised his head and looked at the leisurely mu Qingxiao in the distance. His eyes were filled with killing thoughts.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the decadent Qiao Feng, put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "since you want to kill me, I will complete you. I want to see what you can do to take my life."


    Mu Qingxiao''s whole body exudes a terrible smell. His body explodes. Driven by the Qi of yin and Yang, he blows to Xiaoyuan mountain.


    He didn''t make small strides. Ding Chunqiu was eyeing in the distance. If the Xingxiu old monster stepped in, it would be difficult for him. Mu Qingxiao was not arrogant enough to deal with the two masters at the same time.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao attacking himself, Xiao Yuanshan smiled ferociously: "little beast, I''ll let the Murong family cut off their children and grandchildren today."


    After that, the figure didn''t retreat but entered. The speed was as fast as a ghost. The two immediately collided with each other.


    The terrible internal forces collided and immediately lifted the tables and chairs around, flying sand and stones, and everyone present was shocked.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuanshan was extremely shocked. He never dreamed that Murong Fu had such terrible cultivation at such an age. He was no worse than him. He immediately had a more murderous intention. He must not stay.


    Xiao Yuanshan used Shaolin Fuhu fist to directly blast mu Qingxiao. The latter was not afraid at all. The Qi of yin and Yang surged, and the stars moved with all his strength to directly rebound the strength of Fuhu fist.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked, only feeling the burning pain in his left shoulder.


    He still underestimated Xiao Yuanshan. His cultivation for decades was no joke. Moreover, his cultivation reached the third level only after the passage of time, which was not enough to deal with Xiao Yuanshan.


    Moreover, now xiaoyuanshan is not in its heyday!


    While mu Qingxiao was meditating, Xiao Yuanshan was also meditating. The boy reached the master level at a young age. I''m afraid he is not an opponent for a few years and must be strangled in the cradle.


    Xiao Yuanshan smiled ferociously, and all his internal power condensed out. A Prajna palm suddenly burst out, and his hand was as fast as thunder.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were cold and his body was full of yin and Yang. All of them were used in the changing stars, and he just took Xiao Yuanshan''s full blow.


    The latter''s eyes flashed a successful smile, but the next second suddenly turned pale. A strong and extreme strength rushed out of Mu Qingxiao''s body, directly shook him out, ejected a mouthful of blood in the air, and staggered for dozens of steps to stabilize his body.


    Xiao Yuanshan covered his chest and looked depressed. He said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. How can you have such a deep and strong internal power when you''re young."


    His powerful internal power is unique in the world, but the internal power just erupted in Mu Qingxiao''s body is much more terrible than him. He doesn''t know that mu Qingxiao''s body is not internal power, but the Qi of yin and Yang.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s mouth also spilled a trace of blood, but his eyes were full of excitement. Fortunately, he had just put all his eggs in one basket, otherwise he had to be slapped to death by Xiao Yuanshan, but he was very happy to break through the fourth floor.


    All the Wulin heroes present were shocked when they witnessed the war between mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yuanshan!


    Nanmurong is too abnormal!


    However, just when Xiao Yuanshan was distracted, a figure flashed towards him like lightning, and then slapped him on the chest.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a evil smile. He, a cheap father, really knows when to choose.


    Xiao Yuanshan instinctively felt the threat of death, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that now there were experts sneaking into him. In a panic, he forcibly mobilized all his internal power and slapped Murong Bo.


    The two men''s force is a master''s realm. Their simple moves can''t tell the victory or defeat. This is a competition of internal power. At this time, Xiao Yuanshan''s internal power doesn''t exist. How can he be murongbo''s opponent.


    He was hit by Murong Bo and vomited blood. His great strength made him fly out upside down. He was filled with regret!


    It fell heavily on the ground. Xiao Yuanshan coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said regretfully, "who are you and why did you attack me?"


    Murong Bo looked at Xiao Yuanshan like a lost dog, slowly pulled down the veil and said with a smile, "Xiao Yuanshan, we have been together in the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion for so long that you can''t recognize me. It''s really disappointing."


    Looking at the familiar face, Xiao Yuanshan''s pupils narrowed, his eyes flashed a color of despair, and he shouted, "it''s you... It''s you, Murong Bo!"


    Xuannan monks looked at each other, and then stared at the two people in the distance. It turned out that they were the two thieves who made abbot xuanci angry a few days ago.


    At the same time, the three also made up their minds to catch them back to Shaolin and make up for their mistakes. After all, they stole so many unique martial arts skills of Shaolin, and the loss is unimaginable!


    ......


    ......


    Recommend a good book: "the strongest Dragon Emperor in history" has regenerated the only divine dragon on earth. Li Jing said that there is a lot of pressure, not only to prevent being caught by humans for slicing research and breeding, but also to prevent those monsters who always want to eat their own evolution into Dragon Descendants.

 Chapter 40

    Murongbo is an old Jianghu after all. Seeing Xiao Yuanshan slowly climb up from the ground, he punched the latter on the shoulder and broke his shoulder bone. He was not kind and did not give him any chance at all.


    Xiao Yuanshan was knocked to the ground with a punch and screamed in his mouth. He rolled on the ground for dozens of times before he stopped. He felt the severity of his injury. Xiao Yuanshan was full of despair. He knew that murongbo would never allow himself to live.


    A few minutes ago, Xiao Yuanshan was still bullied and coaxed. He fought against the heroes. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Murong Fu. Now Murong Bo is still alive and sneaking attacks on himself. I''m afraid these two people had a premeditated and vicious heart!


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshan''s injury added to his injury. He had no strength to resist at all. He could only let Murong Bo kill him. He looked sadly at Qiao Feng in the distance, slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.


    In vain, just when Murong Bo wanted to attack again, a voice came from the air: "Amitabha!"


    I saw an old monk with yellow robes, white hair and detached temperament appear at the entrance of Juxian villa. This monk is the great master sweeping monk!


    Xuannan and others were surprised. They obviously recognized the old monk, who was sweeping the floor in the Shaolin Sutra Pavilion. How could he appear here.


    The floor sweeping monk looked at Murong Bo and Xiao Yuanshan and said slowly, "two benefactors, it''s harmful for you to learn Shaolin unique skills secretly. I''m here. Please go to Shaolin with me to cultivate yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Bo refused to give up and wanted to fight again. Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up. The secret way was bad, so he hurried to stop it.


    The sweeping monk sighed, "since the benefactor refuses to give up, I have to be rude."


    As soon as the words were over, the figure of the floor sweeper disappeared at the door of Juxian villa. In the blink of an eye, he came to Murong Bo and gave him some advice. The latter fell down directly.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged Murong Bo and found that the latter was no big deal. He just fainted, and there was a strange smell swimming in Murong Bo''s body. This should be the so-called true Qi.


    Murong Bo, who can stun the master''s realm with a wisp of genuine Qi, should have reached the foundation building realm. His strength has already exceeded the range of martial arts. It''s so terrible!


    The sweeping monk took a deep look at mu Qingxiao and said, "benefactor, I have such accomplishments at a young age. I''m really ashamed. I''ll be a dragon for nine days. It''s really a blessing for the Wulin in the Central Plains!"


    Mu Qingxiao saluted slightly and said, "thank you, elder."


    The sweeping monk smiled and said, "monks don''t lie. I can feel the vitality in Xiaoshi''s body. At this age, I touch the Avenue... I''m really blessed, Amitabha!"


    Finally, the sweeping monk sighed and went straight to Xiaoyuan mountain.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuanshan took advantage of this opportunity to restore some internal power. When he saw the sweeping monk coming towards him, he used his remaining internal power and tried his best to blow out a move: "demon monk, look at the move!"


    The floor sweeper shook his head reluctantly and picked up Xiao Yuanshan who had fainted in his hand.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the sweeping monk in front of him and whispered, "senior, can you let me have a few words with my father?"


    The sweeping monk smiled, Murong Bo woke up slightly, looked at the sweeping monk, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "this time, it''s the last time I''ll meet. Fu''er, go and do what you want to do. Don''t be blinded by the great cause of restoring the country."


    Wen Yan, Mu Qing Xiao nodded, heart secretly Tucao, make complaints about being blinded by the reunification of the country. If it is not the task of system release, I have enough to support the country to return to the country!


    While mu Qingxiao communicated with Murong Bo, Xiao Yuanshan was also awakened. Although he looked at Murong father and son with hatred, he could see the kind sweeping monk on one side, so he had to shake his head reluctantly, and then walked to Qiao Feng to communicate.


    At last, I didn''t know what to say. Qiao Feng''s eyes were full of sadness.


    After the sweeping monk left with Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo, Juxian villa fell into silence. Jianghu heroes didn''t know how to face Qiao Feng, especially the beggars'' sect.


    Qiao Feng didn''t take care of the people''s thoughts. He stared at the direction the sweeping monk left and was distracted.


    Failed to kill Qiao Feng. Although you brothers are unwilling, they dare not do anything. They are not stupid enough to be enemies with the heroes in the Jianghu.


    At this time, elder Xu glanced at the fainting Kang min, came over with a crutch, raised the dog beating stick, and said awkwardly, "Qiao sect leader, it''s our beggars'' sect. I''m sorry for you. I''m blinded by the traitors. I hope you don''t care about villains. You''re the leader of the sect!"


    "Yes, yes, leader Qiao, we beggars'' sect can''t live without you!"


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the beggars'' sect, Qiao Feng has mixed feelings in his heart. Although he is a Khitan, his heart is in the great song dynasty. It is impossible to say that he has no nostalgia for the beggars'' sect.


    Qiao Feng carefully took over the dog beating stick, ignored elder Xu, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "master Murong, Xiao owes you a favor today. If there is any place where Xiao needs it in the future, it is incumbent on him."


    ......


    ......


    Looking at the back of Qiao Feng and the beggars'' sect leaving, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. The Juxian villa event is over. Although Xiao Yuanshan has not been solved, the result is no different.


    The great cause of restoring the country did not have the obstacle of Xiao Yuanshan, and gained the favor of the beggars'' sect. Finally, mu Qingxiao looked at Ding Chunqiu in the distance, and his killing intention flashed away.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao who came to the front, he was not only a member of the Wulin of all factions, but also full of doubts in Ding Chunqiu''s eyes. At the same time, he also had a trace of vigilance: "I don''t know what Mr. Murong is looking for this immortal?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I want to ask you for help."


    "Young master Murong, tell me."


    Ding Chunqiu shook the carefree fan in his hand with his nostrils facing the sky. Nan Murong, the first person of the young generation, asked him for help, which made him more face.


    "I want to borrow your dog''s head."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole Juxian village fell into a dead silence. Everyone couldn''t believe their ears. Even Ding Chunqiu thought he had heard wrong. Xue Muhua, standing in the distance, was full of excitement after being shocked. He wished Murong Fu would hurry to do it.


    "Bastard, don''t think you''re good at Kung Fu, so don''t put Ben Xian in your eyes. If you knock Ben Xian three times, you can spare your dog''s life." Ding Chunqiu said with murderous eyes.


    "Do you deserve something that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors?"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered, Ling Bo stepped up, and his figure appeared in front of Ding Chunqiu like lightning. The Qi of yin and Yang surged all over him, and roared towards the latter with all his strength!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 41

    Mu Qingxiao''s attack was too fast to hide his ears. Before Ding Chunqiu reacted, he was blown out and hit the ground hard. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He felt that all his internal organs were displaced by this blow.


    Ding Chunqiu coughed up a mouthful of blood. This palm almost killed him. Looking at the panic of his disciples, he was ashamed and angry to death!


    "Well, you little beast, you can actually walk in waves. No wonder you have such strength at a young age. It seems that you are the immortal disciple of wuyazi. I will make you into a medicine tripod so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered. He didn''t care about Ding Chunqiu''s words. If you were serious with the dead, you would lose.


    Mu Qingxiao''s power was unforgiving. The Qi of yin and Yang kept growing. He bullied the body and put a Yang finger on it to seal Ding Chunqiu''s several orifices. He used his hands and feet to abuse Ding Chunqiu to death, which made him scream and scream, which was comparable to that of a woman in childbirth.


    Duan Zhengchun looked at mu Qingxiao''s moves and his eyes were full of shock. It was clearly a Yang finger of Dali''s unique skill!


    The disciples of Xingxiu sect watched the master being beaten so badly that no one dared to stop him. Instead, they stood shivering in the distance.


    At this time, Ding Chunqiu was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and his eyes were full of horror. He clearly released so many [smiling and half walking], why didn''t this boy do anything? What a fucking evil door!


    Seeing the situation, Ding Chunqiu jumped up and fled directly to the back. In his heart, he jumped to scold his mother. He finally came to the Central Plains, but he was so embarrassed. It''s all due to murongfu!


    How could mu Qingxiao let him escape? Ling Bo stepped out and caught up with Ding Chunqiu in an instant.


    Although Ding Chunqiu''s internal power has reached the master level, he is really good at using poison. Without poison, he has no internal power, which is not enough for mu Qingxiao.


    When Ding Chunqiu couldn''t dodge, the palm that condensed the Qi of yin and Yang exploded on his back, accompanied by a sound of bone fracture. The latter was directly hit on the ground by a huge force. He looked very embarrassed. There was not a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    Ding Chunqiu''s eyes were full of malice. He risked breaking his muscles and veins and tried his best to run his internal power. His palm quickly patted mu Qingxiao. At the same time, the [great method of Huagong] ran. When his palm touched mu Qingxiao''s body, his eyes were full of a successful smile.


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao felt a strange internal force breaking into his body. It must be Ding Chunqiu''s great method of chemical skill. With a sneer, the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra ran rapidly


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, Ding Chunqiu''s eyes stared like a bronze bell. He looked at mu Qingxiao incredulously, as if he had seen a ghost. He screamed, "little beast, what skill have you practiced? This immortal''s internal power, this is the immortal''s internal power!"


    All the Jianghu heroes around looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Nan Murong was so strong that Xingxiu old monsters were planted in his hands.


    Ding Chunqiu, who has lost all his internal power, looks very old and his heart is full of despair. He wanted to use the great method of Huagong to disperse mu Qingxiao''s internal power. Unexpectedly, at the moment of touching the latter, his hand was adsorbed on the latter''s body by a strong suction, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to move.


    The most important thing was that his internal power leaked out like water, which made him feel very frightened: "impossible, how can Beiming divine skill be so terrible!"


    Looking at his frightened appearance, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "when did I say that I was cultivating Beiming divine skill and self righteous, but I really want to thank you for your master level internal power. I believe my strength will be higher. Your dog head, I will worship my master!"


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao raised his palm and sucked a long sword from the ground. In the shocked eyes of the people, Ding Chunqiu''s head was thrown high with blood spraying, and his eyes were full of resentment and panic!


    Seeing this, Xingxiu sect disciples turned around and ran away. Now the master is dead, they won''t be foolish enough to wait for death here.


    At this time, the great Wulin heroes just came back to their senses and all took a breath. The notorious Ding Chunqiu was killed by Murong Fu, and nanmurong seemed quite relaxed.


    Wang Yuyan and others hurried over and looked worried at mu Qingxiao, while Deng Baichuan also brought a sackcloth and silently put Ding Chunqiu''s head in.


    At this time, Xue Muhua slowly came forward and bowed respectfully to Mu Qingxiao: "Mr. Murong is very grateful for killing the Wulin in the Central Plains. What''s your relationship with Xiaoyao sect?"


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out Xiaoyao''s ring and said, "I''m the leader of Xiaoyao sect."


    Hearing the speech, Xue Muhua flashed a look of nostalgia in his eyes and respectfully said, "disciple Xue Muhua paid a visit to the headmaster. I don''t know how old he is, master?"


    Headmaster?!


    The heroes of Juxian village were surprised. They were surprised to see Xiang Mu Qingxiao. Even you brothers didn''t know Xue Muhua''s school, and the heroes knew nothing. They didn''t expect that Nan Murong had such an identity.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "well, don''t be polite. Master Su Xinghe has lived in seclusion in Leigu mountain. That''s too much to say."


    Xue Muhua saluted respectfully again and said, "thank you, leader."


    In vain, a cry came from the entrance of Juxian villa: "Miss Wang, I''m coming..."


    Hearing this familiar voice, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. Looking back, it was Duan Yu, a nerd. The goods were really entangled. He didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    Duan Yu hurriedly ran over. First, he looked at Duan Zhengchun''s pale face. After a while of booing, he hurried to Wang Yuyan, and then flattered: "Miss Wang, we meet again..."


    Wang Yuyan just nodded slightly and involuntarily held mu Qingxiao in her hands. Mei Mou looked at him affectionately without even looking at Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu looked at Wang YuYan''s heart all on mu Qingxiao, and his heart suddenly felt sour. Where did he know that Wang YuYan''s body and mind already belong to Mu Qingxiao, and he wouldn''t care about any man except mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "childe Duan, you''re all right."


    Duan Yu said angrily, "no, no, no, Duan really can''t eat well and sleep well these days. Master Murong, I know you like the unique skill of Wulin, so I copied a copy of the six pulse divine sword, a unique skill of Dali. If you give Miss Wang to me, the six pulse divine sword is yours. What do you think?"


    Before mu Qingxiao spoke, Duan Zhengchun angrily shouted, "it''s nonsense. The six pulse divine sword is my unique skill in Dali. How dare you!"


    Duan Yu thought about Wang Yuyan and didn''t care about the six pulse divine sword: "father, I can''t sleep at night. If I can''t learn martial arts day and night, it''s useful."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Zhengchun shocked his body and secretly scolded Duanyu for being stupid. He himself is a kind of love. Naturally, he can feel his son''s feelings. He is worthy of his own kind, but it''s ridiculous to use the six pulse divine sword to change a woman.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 42

    If Mu Qingxiao knew what Duan Zhengchun was thinking, he would smile and say, "no, no, no... You really think too much. This goods is not your kind at all."


    Duan Yu''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, while Wang Yuyan looked at him with disgust on her face. Even if she had been obsessed with herself before, now she actually wanted to treat herself as an object.


    Duan Yu''s image plummeted instantly and was completely blacklisted by Wang Yuyan. Even her friends didn''t have to do it.


    Looking at the self righteous words of the two people, mu Qingxiao disdained to take care of them. The smile on his face had already disappeared. He had seized Duanyu''s opportunity a few days ago and still had a trace of apology in his heart, but now the only trace of apology has disappeared.


    He could feel Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembling, perhaps angry or uneasy, and the hand placed on her waist was also tight.


    Duan Yu stared at mu Qingxiao. When he saw the latter, he ignored himself and said, "what do you mean, childe Murong?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sharp eyes crossed Duan Yu and fell on Duan Zhengchun. He sneered: "Lord Duan, is Dali Duanshi educating your son in this way?"


    "My aunt Murong''s family also has a large collection of books in the Huanshi Pavilion. There are all kinds of martial arts in the world. I''ve heard that Mrs. Wang''s sword and white phoenix are as beautiful as flowers. If I''m willing to use the opportunity to enter the Huanshi Pavilion in exchange for Mrs. Wang''s spring night, I don''t know whether the prince will agree?"


    Words just fall, everyone is pale!


    Duan Zhengchun said angrily, "murongfu, I admire you for being a hero, but I won''t let you insult your wife. If you insult your wife, Duan will never die!"


    Master mu Qingxiao gave off his breath and sneered: "that childe wanted to exchange a six pulse sword for Murong''s beloved wife. Should Murong slap him to death? The most taboo in the Jianghu is the hatred of seizing his wife!"


    When Wang Yuyan heard mu Qingxiao''s words, her uneasy heart finally calmed down. Her delicate body leaned tightly against the latter''s arms, and her heart was filled with happiness and sweetness.


    Hearing the speech, Duan Zhengchun reacted and was suddenly scared in a cold sweat. Nanmurong was the master of the killing of old Xingxiu monster. If he really killed Duanyu, he really had no choice. After all, he deserved it first. It''s really a disaster from the mouth!


    At this time, Bao Di angrily said, "heroes, this boy surnamed Duan pestered my childe''s wife all the way. The childe was generous and didn''t care about him. He even kicked his nose and connected. It''s stupid to read!"


    ABI and others also looked at Duan Yu angrily. All heroes in the world also showed disdain towards Duan Yu. This Duan yushizi simply lost the face of Dali royal family!


    "Mr. Murong, Duan''s Godson is incompetent. I really offended you. I hope you don''t care about him. Duan is here to accompany you."


    Duan Zhengchun looked at Duan Yu and said angrily, "rebel, don''t you get back to me!"


    Duan Yu''s eyes were full of fear when Duan Zhengchun shouted angrily. Looking at the disdainful eyes around him, Duanyu''s face swelled red. He reluctantly forgot Wang Yuyan and walked towards Duan Zhengchun.


    Looking at the back of Duan Yu''s departure, Wang Yuyan flashed a bright light in her beautiful eyes. As soon as she was about to speak, she was stopped by mu Qingxiao: "Yuyan, it''s just the six pulse divine sword. I still despise it. Don''t do that."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan had to give up. The jade bracelet was on the latter''s waist, full of happiness, leaning against mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    Mu Qingxiao is telling the truth. In the first world war just now, he deeply realized that although Dali six pulse divine sword is powerful, it has a range of application. If the range is too far, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, it is indeed dispensable for him. Moreover, Yiyang refers to the excess in the early stage.


    He knows that many skills don''t pressure his body, but he also knows that greed can''t chew. Lingbo''s Micro steps, the stars change, Yiyang refers to these have not been fully understood, and the most important thing is the estrangement in his heart.


    Maybe it''s psychological. After Duan Yu wants to exchange the six pulse divine sword for Yuyan, mu Qingxiao has a sense of disgust in his heart. Maybe Wang Yuyan can get it just now, but he will never practice. He has his own persistence.


    ......


    ......


    Half a month later, mu Qingxiao ran his horse around Wang Yuyan and rushed all the way to the misty peak of Tianshan Mountain.


    Many things have happened in the past half a month. Qiao Feng returned to the beggars'' sect and cleaned up some internal problems.


    Mu Qingxiao also took Ding Chunqiu''s head and worshipped wuyazi again. Wang Yuyan also kowtowed a few heads to this naked grandfather, which can be regarded as recognizing her ancestors and returning to her ancestors.


    Su Xinghe still lives in Leigu mountain. During this period, Xue Muhua also arrived at Leigu mountain. After obtaining Su Xinghe''s consent, he moved his original residence to Leigu mountain to settle down and accompany Su Xinghe.


    Bao Di and others were transferred back to the swallow dock by mu Qingxiao. After all, jiumozhi is still alive. He is a little worried. There are three brothers beichenfeng and nanyangzi stationed in the swallow dock. I believe jiumozhi doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Recently, there was no major event in the Jianghu. Mu Qingxiao took Wang Yuyan to the misty peak while touring the mountains and rivers. During this period, her cultivation naturally did not fall. Wang Yuyan, a little girl, was taken care of more and more charming.


    During this period, mu Qingxiao found that Wang YuYan''s talent was really frightening. No matter what skill it was, it took only one night to understand the mystery, which made mu Qingxiao a little ashamed.


    Under the guidance of Wang Yuyan, mu Qingxiao''s Lingbo micro step reached the fifth floor. It really came like a shadow and went like the wind. One Yang finger also reached the seventh grade, and he was proficient in the cognition of the major orifices.


    The beauty of the West Mountain benefits from the Taihu Lake. The west mountain is charming and colorful because of the Taihu Lake, and the Taihu Lake is rich and colorful because of the west mountain.


    Here, there are undulating mountains, jagged rocks, winding roads and secluded paths.


    The mountain, stone, flowers and fruits, hidden fairy tracks and mountains and rivers here have exhausted the beauty of the mountain, the fun of the water and the wonder of the lake.


    The lingjiu palace was built on the ethereal peak of Tianshan Mountain.


    The spirit vulture palace is divided into nine parts. The palace maids have extremely high martial arts. There are four maidservants, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, who have served the Tianshan children''s grandmother since childhood. There are 36 cave masters and 72 Island masters under the command of the door. They are controlled by the Tianshan children''s grandmother with a life and death charm.


    Of course, the lingjiu palace is not at the top of the snow mountain, but at a warm and humid place at the south foot of Tianshan Mountain, which is called an ethereal village.


    Many disciples live here. In fact, the lingjiu palace is both a market and a castle. Because it is under its control for hundreds of miles, the lingjiu palace has never passed through the shadow of swords and swords. It is a scene of peace and happiness. This is also the entrance to the lingjiu palace.


    Wang Yuyan looked at the charming scenery around and was a little distracted. She said softly, "cousin, the scenery here is so beautiful."


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao was noncommittal. It was really peaceful to have the disciples of lingjiu palace take care of it, but it was all temporary. Li Qiushui would certainly not let go of Tianshan child grandma.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 43

    The ethereal peak is not high above sea level, without ice and snow, but foggy. It can''t see the face of the mountain for half a year, so it is called ethereal peak.


    Tianshan is rich in snow lotus, but it is also a difficult and dangerous road to climb to the top of the snow mountain to collect snow lotus from the ethereal peak lingjiu palace. Most of the people in the lingjiu Palace are Han people in the Central Plains and many local people of all ethnic groups. They work hard for the daily operation of the lingjiu palace.


    There are many springs in lingjiu palace, and they are cold springs in snow mountains. Cold spring water has two advantages: one is that it can become xuanbing in the palm of Tianshan disciples as a killing weapon, and the other is suitable for watering grapes, making them sweet but not greasy, thick and juicy.


    Mu Qingxiao took Wang YuYan''s hand and slowly stepped into the ethereal village. Mu Qingxiao was natural and handsome, and Wang Yuyan was moving. All the disciples immediately cast curious eyes.


    At this time, a woman in blue with a sword came up, looked indifferent and said, "stop. This is the area of lingjiu palace. Non sect disciples are not allowed to enter."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the woman in blue and found that her dress and temperament were different from others, and her status should be different. He took off the carefree ring from his finger: "this girl, please give it to Tong Lao, who will make a decision."


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of the girl in blue shrank, and her eyes were full of vigilance. After taking the carefree ring, her vigilance in her eyes relaxed. She looked puzzled and puzzled at Xiang Mu Qingxiao


    "You wait here, remember not to rush, or you will bear the consequences." after saying that, the woman in green turned and left.


    After the Qingyi woman left, mu Qingxiao ignored her previous words and led Wang Yuyan around the ethereal village.


    These women at the foot of the misty peak mountain are not very strong. They were sent down the mountain to take care of things because of their qualifications. These disciples are kind and bring fresh fruits to entertain them.


    Half an hour later, the ethereal peak was in a temple.


    Opposite mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan sat a girl of about eight or nine years old. Her dark and beautiful long hair was soft on her shoulders. Her white skin was as smooth as lanolin. Her dark eyes were full of depth. Under the tall bridge of her nose, her thin pink lips tilted slightly upward. The peaks in front of her chest were even bigger than Wang Yuyan''s.


    Looking at the cute child''s face Ju milk in front of him, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s hard to imagine that the goods are more than 90 years old. Li Qiushui''s bitch has done a lot of evil!


    At the age of six, Tianshan tonggrandma began to practice the "eight wastelands and six harmonies, self-respect" skill. This skill is powerful. After practice, its power will show up, making her hands Shaoyang, triple energizer damaged and unable to grow up normally.


    It''s a pity that Li Qiushui had a chance to grow up when his kung fu was about to become a success, but he was plotted by Li Qiushui, so that he would never grow up. He would always look like eight or nine years old. Therefore, the name of Tianshan Tongmu came from it.


    In addition, every time when you return to youth, you will completely lose your skills. After recovering your skills, you will return to your skills when you were seven years old, eight years old on the second day, and nine years old on the third day. Every day is a year, and you must drink blood at noon every day before you can practice your skills.


    Granny Tianshan gazed at the carefree ring in her hand. Her black and shiny eyes were full of complex colors. Her voice trembled and said, "he... Has he gone?"


    Mu Qingxiao said sadly, "master, the old man went very peacefully."


    Tianshan Tongmu shed tears and sighed, "he''s gone after all. What last words does he have?"


    "If I had the chance to remove Ding Chunqiu''s last words, I would not dare to forget. Half a month ago, I cut Ding Chunqiu under the sword and put his head in front of the master''s grave to comfort the master''s spirit in heaven."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s insipid tone, Tianshan child grandma looked at mu Qingxiao, saw the bright and sharp eyes, frowned for a while, and was extremely shocked. She secretly sighed the depth of Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation!


    "Does he... Have any last words?"


    "The master asked me to come to Tong Lao with the carefree ring and let you teach me to practice."


    Hearing the speech, Tianshan child grandma looked up and laughed: "hahaha... Li Qiushui, you bitch never dreamed of it. Elder martial brother asked his disciples to come to me instead of you before he died. It can be seen that in his heart, he has a deeper friendship for me than that bitch!"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the crazy Tianshan children''s grandmother for a while. She was speechless. She was so old that she was still so persistent in her feelings. It''s hard to imagine what she was crazy when she was young.


    Tianshan Tong grandma put down her carefree ring, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "elder martial brother didn''t look wrong this time, but he mistook your talent. Elder martial brother''s internal power is not enough to make you reach such a state..."


    After meditating for a moment, Tianshan child grandma said again, "since you are the leader of Xiaoyao sect, the whole lingjiu palace is yours. I can''t teach you anything in my realm. Go to the mountain wall of lingjiu Palace by myself, where all the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect are carved."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t reply when he heard what Tianshan Tong grandma said. He knew that although he had become the leader of Xiaoyao sect, the latter could never easily give himself the lingjiu palace. Even if he gave it to himself, those disciples would not obey his orders.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "Old Tong, people don''t talk secretly. If you have any requirements, you can say it directly. My requirements are very simple. All forces in the lingjiu palace must obey me."


    A trace of resentment flashed in the eyes of Tianshan child grandma, and she said angrily: "Li Qiushui, that bitch, has hurt my senior brother and me so miserably. If it wasn''t for revenge, I would go with my senior brother. You help me kill her, and the whole lingjiu palace is yours!"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said, "Old Tong, a spirit vulture palace asked me to kill an expert at the top of the master. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?"


    "Boy, it''s your duty to avenge your master, and that bitch Li Qiushui vowed to eradicate the Xiaoyao sect. Even if you don''t kill her, she will kill you sooner or later."


    Tianshan Tongmu''s eyes are burning. From her tone, you can imagine her hatred for Li Qiushui, higher than the sky and deeper than the sea!


    Mu Qingxiao certainly wouldn''t agree. After absorbing Ding Chunqiu''s internal power and transforming it into yin-yang Qi, his cultivation has reached seven levels of Qi practice. He also belongs to the advanced level in the master''s realm, but he is still a little behind the top masters like Tong Lao and Li Qiushui.


    Li Qiushui naturally wants to do it, but he will never do it alone.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "Tong Lao, in a few months, your cultivation skills will enter the most critical moment. When you get together, your skills will be completely lost and you will completely become a girl without chicken binding power. With Li Qiushui''s cunning degree, she will certainly not miss this opportunity."


    ......


    ......


    Recommend a good book: "eschatological slavery system" to survive in the eschatological world!

 Chapter 44

    Hearing the speech, Tianshan child grandma''s eyes were full of horror. She immediately calmed down: "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qingxiao stood up and said, "I don''t know what I mean. During your rejuvenation, I helped you block Li Qiushui, but I''m not sure of killing her. When you recover, we''ll work together to kill her and avenge the master."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, she didn''t refute, because she knew that it was really reluctant to let mu Qingxiao kill Li Qiushui''s cunning woman.


    It''s more than six months before he returns to youth. If he teaches him the skill of Xiaoyao sect during this period, it should be no problem to block Li Qiushui''s bitch with his qualification and strength.


    Tianshan granny nodded and said, "as long as you help me block Li Qiushui, when I return to youth and achieve great magic, I must make Li Qiushui''s cheap life better than death!"


    ......


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the top of the misty peak, in the forbidden area of the lingjiu palace, mu Qingxiao stood on the mountain wall engraved with the skills of the Xiaoyao sect and waved her long sword, while Wang Yuyan was holding a jade knee and looking at the lover in cultivation.


    Over the past six months, mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan have built a cabin here. They love each other with their cousin every day, practice the skills of Xiaoyao sect, and live a happy life like an immortal.


    Accompanied by beauty, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation naturally becomes more and more diligent. During this period, Tianshan children''s grandmother also personally came to guide mu Qingxiao''s "Tianshan broken plum hand" and "Tianshan six Yang palm".


    There are six martial arts in total, but they contain the essence of the martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect. Among the palms and catchers, there are unique moves of various weapons, such as sword, sword, whip, gun, claw, axe and so on. The reform is complicated.


    This Tianshan plum folding hand is an endless skill. It''s especially good at catching. Moreover, the higher you cultivate your internal skills, the more you see. Any moves and martial arts in the world can be turned into these six way plum folding hands.


    Tianshan Liuyang palm is one of the few vigorous palm techniques of Xiaoyao sect. Both Tianshan Tongmu and wuyazi are proficient in this palm technique, and Li Qiushui knows it very well.


    Tianshan six Yang palm has nine layers. It is a palm technique that combines Yin and Yang. If there is no Yin and Yang in the body, you can''t experience the beauty of this palm technique. Six Yang palm is another exquisite and unique skill after folding plum blossom palm. It combines hardness and softness. Tianshan six Yang palm is also the only way to dissolve the talisman of life and death.


    (it was originally nine forms. Lamb, it''s changed to nine layers. Each layer has a higher power. Nine forms will feel chaotic.)


    Mu Qingxiao felt that the Tianshan six Yang palm was tailor-made for him. It was triggered by the combination of yin and Yang.


    The Qi of yin and Yang in Mu Qingxiao''s body, the integration of yin and Yang, and the combination of softness and hardness, made the power of Tianshan six Yang palm so terrible that even Tianshan child grandma was shocked at the beginning!


    Finally, mu Qingxiao changed the name of Tianshan six Yang palm to Tianshan Yin Yang palm. Since then, this is his unique palm technique. With the guidance of Tianshan children''s grandmother, mu Qingxiao''s Tianshan Yin Yang palm has reached the eighth level of terror in just half a year!


    Such cultivation speed and qualification almost blinded the eyes of Tianshan child grandma. She has practiced for more than 90 years, and the power of Tianshan six Yang palm still stays at the eighth level.


    However, mu Qingxiao reached the eighth floor after only half a year, and his power exploded. The child grandma of Tianshan didn''t have the face to give advice, so she felt ashamed and wanted to die.


    She also pointed out that the stronger mu Qingxiao''s strength is, the better it will be for her.


    At first, mu Qingxiao planned to practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms, but after using Tianshan yin-yang palms, he resolutely gave up the eighteen dragon subduing palms because he liked to be direct.


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao waved the long sword in a coherent way. His movements are natural and elegant. Anyone with a master''s realm will be able to see that the latter''s moves are elegant, but they do not lose their power!


    And it''s also the simplest cutting, stabbing, lifting, splitting and wiping in the sword move!


    These days, he thought a lot of questions and tried to feel the meaning of the sword, but he never used the meaning of the sword. He didn''t find advanced sword moves to practice. Finally, he had to focus on the simplest moves first.


    As for why he chose the sword, because before he was very young, mu Qingxiao''s dream was that one day he would hold a long sword and reign in the world. The most important thing was that the sword was handsome.


    And I like it. I like it and can fulfill my childhood dreams. Why not? Who will carry an axe as a weapon when he has nothing to do.


    Put away the long sword and mu Qingxiao looked at the silly Wang Yuyan in the distance. His eyes were full of tenderness. Lingbo stepped lightly. In an instant, he appeared next to the latter, gently hugged her waist and said, "Yuyan, I''ve been lucky to suffer you for half a year."


    Wang Yuyan Zhen buried her head in Mu Qingxiao''s chest and said gently, "my understanding is limited. I can''t help at all. I hope my cousin doesn''t dislike me."


    Mu Qingxiao played with her supple black hair: "silly girl, who says you can''t help? I''m afraid I can''t stick to this boring day if you don''t accompany me day and night."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan was sweet in her heart. Although she knew that her cousin''s words were to coax herself to be happy, she was still very happy.


    Holding the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao leaned down, gently kissed the sweet cherry lips, and slowly sucked up. When the feeling reached the depths, Wang Yuyan didn''t refuse at all. She hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck and slowly responded.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, they were interrupted by a dry cough on their way to intimacy.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Yuyan, like a frightened little rabbit, hurried to stop intimacy. Her face was crimson and could bleed. Looking at the smiling Tianshan child grandmother in the distance, she quickly buried her small head in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, which was unbearable.


    Mu Qingxiao held Wang Yuyan in her arms and stared fiercely at the Tong Yan Ju milk in the distance. She wanted to XX her a hundred times and disturb her good deeds at the most critical moment!


    It''s like two people bumping Mandarin and falling Phoenix. When the tide is about to rise, they are interrupted in an instant. This feeling is like a dog!


    Tianshan tonggrandma also ignored mu Qingxiao''s murderous eyes and whispered, "tomorrow, I''ll start closing. Your progress speed is terrible. During my closing, lingjiu palace will be handed over to you. Be sure to stop Li Qiushui''s bitch."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised, and lingjiu palace is a good help for me." Mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    "It''s best. When I recover, I''ll work together to kill the bitch Li Qiushui. Then the lingjiu palace will be yours."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 45

    After the Tianshan child grandmother left, she found the beauty in her arms silent. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help saying, "Yuyan, what''s on your mind? Let the prime minister guess?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Wang Yuyan just raised her head and flashed a bright smile in her big eyes. "Cousin, can you really guess what people think?"


    "Of course, guess if there is a reward?"


    "Well, if my cousin can guess right, you can do whatever you want in the future." as soon as the words fell, Wang YuYan''s face turned slightly red. She couldn''t believe that she would say such words.


    Mu Qingxiao said positively, "are you thinking that Tong Lao and I are working together to deal with Li Qiushui?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan leaned tightly against the latter''s arms and said softly, "although my mother-in-law has done a lot of wrong things, she can be my family after all. It''s best if she can turn fighting into friendship."


    "No matter what decision my cousin makes, Yuyan will support you. I am my cousin''s wife and will always stand on my cousin''s side."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. Yuyan was not stupid. She had been with her for so long, and her character had changed a little. She was no longer the ignorant girl before.


    "Yuyan, being kind may not be a good thing. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that Li Qiushui has gone too far. If I have a chance, I''ll let her live. I won''t make it difficult for you."


    ......


    ......


    The next days were very quiet. Tianshan Tongmu had closed her door and had ordered some trivial things. It was easy to have four maidservants, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju. Mu Qingxiao was still addicted to sword practice these days.


    Tianshan yin-yang palm has reached the eighth level. To break through the last ninth level, you need the treasure of heaven and earth from Yin to Yang as an introduction to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Therefore, mu Qingxiao didn''t continue to practice, but the proficiency of Tianshan plum folding hand is increasing day by day.


    After half a month of isolation, many soldiers in armor appeared in the range of the misty peak. The leader was a woman who seemed to be in her early twenties. She was wearing a long white dress and had a misty temperament like a fairy.


    "Misty peak, I''m back."


    Li Qiushui looked up at the misty peak straight into the sky. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, depressed his complex emotions, and shouted, "general Helian!"


    As Li Qiushui cheered, a burly man in armor came out: "the end will be here!"


    "You lead two thousand elite soldiers. You must destroy 36 holes and 72 islands under the gate of the vulture palace in the shortest time. Those are just a mob. Don''t let me down."


    Li Qiushui''s voice was ethereal, but his tone was full of cold killing intention.


    "Obey the imperial concubine''s will!" general Helian nodded cautiously.


    Immediately, Li Qiushui turned his head and looked at the man behind him. The man was wearing a green robe, with a long beard and a drooping chest. His face was dark, his eyes were wide open, bright and energetic, and his legs were disabled. He was Duan Yanqing, the first of the four villains.


    "Duan Yanqing, I ordered you to lead the first-class hall experts to kill the nine heaven and nine Department of the ethereal peak!"


    Duan Yanqing said hoarsely, "Duan will live up to the high expectations of the imperial concubine."


    "So best, let''s go!" Li Qiushui nodded with satisfaction, waved his arm, and general Helian rolled away towards the ethereal peak with two thousand elite soldiers of Xixia.


    In recent years, Li Qiushui has been paying attention to the lingjiu palace. This time, he not only brought experts from the Xixia first class hall, but also led 2000 elite soldiers, which is enough to kill the lingjiu palace and entangle the gratitude and resentment for nearly a century. Today, we need to understand it at one fell swoop.


    ......


    ......


    On the ethereal peak, mu Qingxiao kept practicing with a long sword. Suddenly, a beautiful woman in a purple dress came over, and her eyebrows were full of eagerness: "master, a group of uninvited guests came down from the ethereal peak."


    Mu Qingxiao calmly put away the long sword and joked, "Xiaomei, you are more and more beautiful these days."


    Xiaomei is one of the four maidservants of Meilan, Zhuju. Before closing the door, Tianshan Tongmu ordered the four people to obey unconditionally no matter what mu Qingxiao ordered. Although the four women were confused, they didn''t dare not obey.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiaomei turned her eyes and said, "when is this time? This bastard is still in the mood to appreciate beauty."


    Mu Qingxiao looked bland and said, "how many people have the other party come?"


    "There are at least 2000 spies to report, and there are many experts, led by a woman in her twenties!" Xiaomei said in a hurry.


    "Li Qiushui is the one who wants to kill all the ethereal peaks. Have I done everything I ordered before?"


    Xiaomei''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said respectfully, "the master has a clever plan. The masters of the thirty-two cave and the seventy-two cave have ambushed at the place in advance, and the nine departments of the nine days and nine departments have been ready for the master''s order."


    Tell Xiaomei and others to get ready for the battle. Mu Qingxiao comes to the entrance of the misty peak. Xixia soldiers crowded into the misty village at the foot of the mountain for inhuman slaughter!


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up and looked towards the entrance of the ethereal village. A woman came slowly, with ethereal temperament and slim figure. A thin veil covered her peerless face.


    Li Qiushui stopped his pace. Mei Mou looked at mu Qingxiao in front of her and immediately giggled: "this childe, why do you block the little woman''s way?"


    Little girl!!!


    Li Qiushui''s words immediately made mu Qingxiao Lei''s outer Jiao and inner tender, and the muscles on his face smoked fiercely. He really wanted to scold him for being shameless. It was clear that NIMA pretended to be tender when he was in his nineties!


    If it were not for his foresight, I''m afraid he would have been deceived by this charming voice.


    Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone: "Li Qiushui, who is over a hundred years old, why not find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to enjoy life. He is so crazy that he is not afraid to flash his old waist. No wonder Tong Lao says you are a bitch."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Li Qiushui''s face instantly solidified, the green veins on his forehead jumped, his chest fluctuated, and his fist clicked. Looking at Xiang muqingxiao is like looking at a dead man.


    Li Qiushui''s heart is about to explode. The little beast who came out of nowhere unexpectedly exposed her background and humiliated himself. It''s hateful. The bitch of the elder martial sister must have told him!


    After calming the murderous intention in her heart, Li Qiushui said with a smile: "yo... You must be the little white face raised by senior sister. I didn''t expect that senior sister is so hungry and thirsty that she needs to raise a little white face to solve..."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "I''m Murong Fu. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager of Xixia is doing here?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Qiushui picked his eyebrows, and his beautiful eyes were full of dignity: "it''s childe Murong. I''ve heard a lot about your name, but I don''t know why childe Murong blocked my way?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 46

    [thanks for the great reward of "Xiaoyao bookish spirit.]


    [thank you for the big reward of "Hello tomorrow".]


    At this time, Li Qiushui was shocked. Nan Murong''s reputation is very great. He is recognized as the first person of the young generation. Even Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, was covered by his light. I don''t know how the hateful elder martial sister found him.


    Li Qiushui looked at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes: "childe Murong, what do you think of the strength of the men I brought?"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, "the teacher of tiger and wolf, Xixia first-class hall are first-class and top experts."


    "Mr. Murong is still in his prime of life. The dragon and phoenix of a generation are not bewitched by the old witch of the elder martial sister. I have heard Qingluo talk about you. You have the ambition to restore the country. Why not marry my princess Yinchuan of Xixia. Even if Xixia can''t send troops to help you restore the country, it''s also an opportunity."


    Suddenly, Murong Fu shouted, "Murong Fu, this bitch is like farting. Don''t listen to her."


    Looking back, I saw a 12-year-old green girl standing behind mu Qingxiao, looking at Li Qiushui''s eyes full of hate.


    "There are thousands of beautiful young girls in our lingjiu palace. They can fight and fight. You can drive you to be the son-in-law of Xixia. At most, you are also the son-in-law of Xixia. You won''t be free at all. What''s more, people in lingjiu palace can listen to you and fight a world in the western regions. It''s not difficult!"


    Li Qiushui looked at the Tianshan child grandmother behind mu Qingxiao, and her killing intention surged in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so old that why cheat a younger generation? You have been an Iron Rooster since before. You have to compete with me for everything. How can you give up such a big family property of lingjiu palace to Murong childe?"


    Tianshan granny disdained and said, "the carefree rings are in his hands. The lingjiu palace entrusts them to him. Why not?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiushui suddenly turned pale. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s fingers, he was sure to wear a emerald green ring. His voice trembled and said, "where did you get this ring?"


    At first, she thought that murongfu was bewitched by Tianshan Tongmu and stood on her opposite side. But who could have thought that it was all her wishful thinking. The latter had already become the leader of Xiaoyao sect!


    With a flash of her body, she wanted to take off the carefree ring.


    How can mu Qingxiao let her succeed? The Qi of yin and Yang gathers in the palm of her hand, and Tianshan Yin and Yang palm blows directly at Li Qiushui.


    Feeling the terrible pressure of this palm, Li Qiushui hurried to use his internal force. His backhand was a palm, which collided with it and made a thunder like sound in the air.


    Li Qiushui flew backward, his eyes full of Horror: "this is Tianshan six Yang palm, how can there be such a terrible power!"


    The delicate little face of Tianshan child grandma is full of pride. After all, Murong Fu is also her half disciple. The disciple has such strength. As a master, she has twice the face and let Li Qiushui eat flat, which makes her happy.


    "Good... What a nanmurong. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Elder martial brother has really found a good disciple!"


    Mu Qingxiao completely ignored the irony of the latter and said with a smile: "martial Uncle Li Qiushui, now I am the master of the lingjiu palace. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to bring so many people to make trouble!"


    Tianshan granny shouted fiercely, "Murong Fu, this bitch colluded with Ding Chunqiu and killed wuyazi so miserably. Now I don''t know how to repent and take someone to kill her in the vulture palace. I must kill her!"


    Li Qiushui''s tears slowly flowed down from behind the veil and cried: "elder martial sister, younger martial sister, I regret that Ding Chunqiu knocked him off the cliff. My elder martial brother and I fell in love with each other. I even have children. How can I have the heart to hurt him!"


    "Poof!"


    "What... What, elder martial brother, how could he have a child with you!"


    Hearing the speech, Tianshan Tongmu''s face turned pale. Obviously, she didn''t believe this fact. Her face became extremely painful, angry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth. At such an old age, how can he be so bad? He vomited blood angrily after Li Qiushui said a few words. It seems that it is powerful to tear each other!


    Looking at the old boy who vomited blood, Li Qiushui said bitterly, "if you hadn''t provoked discord, wouldn''t he abandon me? You sneaked into the Xixia palace and ruined my face. I''ve been planted in your hands all my life!"


    "Murongfu, if you let me kill her, I will help you recover the country. I am the imperial concubine of Xixia. Li Renxiao is my son. He dare not listen to what I say!"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, "martial Uncle Li, I appreciate your kindness. Although Murong wants to be addicted, I can''t do such shameless things as asking me to hand over Tong Lao."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the old boy behind him barely looked better.


    Li Qiushui angrily said, "well, Murong Fu, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Once you succeed, your bones wither. A person like you was accepted as a disciple by wuyazi and wants to restore the country. It''s a big dream in the spring and autumn!"


    However, she didn''t know that mu Qingxiao had a plan in her heart. When she came to lingjiu palace, the action was doomed to failure.


    Li Qiushui stared at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "in that case, today I will not only kill the ethereal peak, but also the elder martial sister is as beautiful as a flower. I think my men will like it very much."


    "Murong, I''ll give you one last chance. If you''re willing to leave, I can keep you alive!"


    Mu Qingxiao is like a great enemy. Although he has the upper hand just now, Li Qiushui hasn''t exerted all his strength. His internal power for more than 90 years is not covered. The latter''s power is definitely stronger than himself!


    Tong Lao''s cultivation has not been restored yet. He can''t be regarded as a combat force at all. He fought alone with Li Qiushui and Alexander!


    Seeing mu Qingxiao ignoring himself, Li Qiushui''s body disappeared in vain and his killing intention surged. I don''t know where to draw a dagger and shoot directly at Tianshan Tongmu. Li Qiushui, who is angry with, wants to kill TongLao as soon as he comes up!


    Instead of being afraid, Tong Lao bullied him and waved his plum hands to Li Qiushui.


    However, Tong Lao''s skill has not been restored. How could he be Li Qiushui''s opponent? He was directly blown out by the latter''s palm, spewing a mouthful of blood in the air, gritting his teeth and saying, "life and death talisman!"


    With a slap in the air, several life and death talismans shot at Li Qiushui. The latter is worthy of being the master''s top expert. He moved his body and dodged all easily.


    Mu Qingxiao had no choice but to smile. Old Tong was so good-natured that he started when he didn''t agree with him. But he didn''t stand aside and watch. He flashed his body. A move of Tianshan yin-yang palm rushed towards Li Qiushui. The power of a move was so terrible!


    Li Qiushui felt the great power coming from behind him. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. He moved Tianshan to fold plum hands and mu Qingxiao, playing up and down.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 47

    [thanks for the great reward of "# # ¨s [sad] ¡¤"


    [thanks for the big reward of "dream is no longer"]


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao used the Qi of yin and Yang all over his body. Tianshan Yin and Yang palm burst out with the sound of breaking the wind and collided with Li Qiushui''s Tianshan six Yang palm. With one blow, no one gained the upper hand.


    Li Qiushui''s graceful body fell steadily to the ground and said, "good boy... At this age, you can''t keep your master''s accomplishments!"


    "Murongfu, you hear me, this bitch is vicious. She must stay today, or it will be difficult to sleep and eat in the future!" Tong Lao gasped, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his head, stopped with his index finger, and sealed the acupoints on his shoulder to avoid excessive blood loss!


    Mu Qingxiao took a look at Tong Lao''s injury and sank in his heart. He took a direct shot. Lingbo gently opened it, and Tianshan yin-yang palm suddenly burst out!


    The person who must be killed in his heart is in front of him, but he can''t kill him, which makes Li Qiushui''s teeth itch and slap mu Qingxiao again!


    Li Qiushui snorted coldly, and a vicious color flashed in his beautiful eyes. Tianshan folded plum hands drew many illusions. Mu Qingxiao hurried to use the stars. Rao is so. The power of the latter still exceeded his expectations!


    Finally, the stars changed and only a part of his internal power rebounded. Mu Qingxiao was blown out of the air by a palm. He just felt that all his internal organs were displaced by this blow, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao was injured, old Tong hurried over. However, Li Qiushui was powerful and burst out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Old Tong and slapped her on the chest.


    Tong Lao was like a kite with a broken line. He was blown out by Li Qiushui''s palm power. He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and looked depressed!


    Mu Qingxiao quickly stabilized his body. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. The Qi of yin and Yang gathered at his fingertips. A Yang finger pointed out towards Li Qiushui, instantly sealed the action ability of her right hand, and then a palm blew out again!


    Li Qiushui smiled ferociously!


    Mu Qingxiao''s secret way was bad. Immediately, he felt a cold stabbing pain in his abdomen. He saw a transparent dagger deeply stabbing mu Qingxiao''s body, and blood gushing out along the wound.


    Li Qiushui''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold and sinister light: "little beast, I warned you long ago. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you. The dagger is coated with highly toxic. You''re so seriously injured that you can''t live. Don''t worry. I''ll let the elder martial sister accompany you soon."


    Cold sweat slid down his forehead. Mu Qingxiao was hurt so badly for the first time. He was very angry. The Qi of yin and Yang condensed in the palm. Tianshan Yin and Yang palm was full of anger and roared at Li Qiushui!


    "Little beast, I''ll take your internal power!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Qiushui ran Beiming divine skill, and a huge suction came from the palm of his hand. In vain, mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. He was waiting for this moment, and the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra ran rapidly.


    "Huh?"


    Gradually, the boss of Li Qiushui''s beautiful eyes was full of disbelief. She found that she did not absorb any internal force from mu Qingxiao''s body, but her pure internal force leaked out like water!


    When Li Qiushui found this damn situation, she was worried. Her cold sweat fell down and wanted to withdraw her back, but her arm didn''t listen to her at all. It was like being fixed there by something!


    The body is like a balloon, which is pierced into a hole, and the internal force is constantly surging out.


    "Little beast, what evil skill are you practicing? Give up!" Li Qiushui is completely worried. Can she not be worried?


    At the same time, she was shocked and inexplicable. The poison on her dagger was very poisonous. Even a cow could be poisoned instantly. How could Murong Fu be as lively as nobody!


    Mu Qingxiao silk ignored the latter. The poison on the dagger had long been refined by the Qi of yin and Yang. It was difficult for the poison to hurt him. Ding Chunqiu''s poison was several times more powerful than Li Qiushui''s, and it was not planted in his hands!


    The constant operation of the Royal girl''s Heart Sutra refined the pure internal force introduced into the body. At the same time, he was also very excited. Li Qiushui''s pure internal force for more than 90 years can definitely make his strength to a higher level.


    In just half a minute, one third of her internal power disappeared. Her snow-white, tender and smooth skin became old and dry, just like the ground with serious water shortage. Li Qiushui was several decades old in an instant.


    The boy and the old man struggled to get up from the ground, pointed to Li Qiushui and laughed: "hahaha... You bitch, not only ruined your face, but also became ugly. Even if there is no cliff to see you, I''m afraid I can''t recognize you. Even if I recognize you, I will only hate you!"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao, one of the refined internal forces, pulled at the corners of his mouth. Old Tong was really strong. He was so badly injured that he had to lie down on the ground and have a rest. Unexpectedly, he even got up to ridicule!


    Hearing what old Tong said, Li Qiushui was so angry that he wanted to tear the latter''s mouth. Looking at mu Qingxiao, he begged: "Murong Fu, will you let me go? I promise I won''t kill you and I can give you the troops to restore the country!"


    Mu Qingxiao said, "martial Uncle Li, it''s a little late to say this now. I can''t believe you. If I wasn''t invincible, the poison on the dagger could poison me hundreds of times. Moreover, you still want to use Beiming magic skill to suck away my internal power. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Li Qiushui was extremely angry. When did she beg others like this? The little beast didn''t buy it: "Murong Fu, my internal power for more than 90 years is incomparable. You can''t eat it. You''ll be dead!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled innocently: "it doesn''t bother martial Uncle Li. Even if you die, it''s your own business."


    "Stop it... I will not only help you recover your country, but also marry Qinglu to you. At that time, the whole Xixia will be yours. Please stop smoking!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes passed.


    Li Qiushui''s black and shiny hair has already become a piece of snow-white. His veil fell to the ground, his eyes were turbid, his face was wrinkled, and there was a huge word scar. There was no previous fairy style, just a dying old woman.


    Mu Qingxiao exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and took back his palm. Li Qiushui''s internal power is really thick, which is estimated to be twice that of Ding Chunqiu!


    Looking up at Li Qiushui, the latter has already changed from a young girl to a thin old man, weak and inclined!


    Half an hour ago, she came to kill the ethereal peak with Xixia elite soldiers and first-class hall experts in high spirits. But who would have thought that the world is changeable and everything is dense but not sparse, but she was disturbed by a younger generation.


    Moreover, even he took it in. Li Qiushui could feel that his internal power disappeared cleanly, and his body could not use any power. His muddy eyes were full of despair!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 48

    Li Qiushui lay on the ground and looked at mu Qingxiao. His voice was weak and hoarse: "I have two thousand elite soldiers in Xixia and hundreds of experts in the first-class hall. Even if you have great powers, you still can''t escape death. In the end, I won!"


    The child and the old man endured the sharp pain, rushed over, raised his feet and kicked them. He had no idea of loving the old man. He kicked Li Qiushui one foot after another, constantly venting his resentment.


    Li Qiushui''s old face showed a painful color. Now she has become an ordinary person. She has suffered so many feet from children and old people. She has passed out without pain. She has been a fortune teller, and there is a proud smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Elder martial sister, you are just a loser after all. Even if I die, my elder martial brother''s daughter and I are still alive. Elder martial brother can''t like a six-year-old girl, ho ho ho..."


    Hearing the speech, old Tong''s eyes were filled with hatred: "this bitch, if you didn''t scare me into the devil when I practiced martial arts, how could my body stop growing? If not, elder martial brother, how could you be cheated by a vicious woman."


    The old boy picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed Li Qiushui in an instant: "bitch, take your life!"


    Mu Qingxiao hurriedly grabbed Tong Lao and saved Li Qiushui. He didn''t forget his promise to Wang Yuyan.


    The boy and the old man looked at mu Qingxiao with flaming eyes and scolded: "do you know how miserable this bitch hurt me and wuyazi? Do you still want to stop me from killing this bitch?"


    Mu Qingxiao said without a word, "Tong Lao, although Li Qiushui has done many evil deeds, I have already absorbed her internal power. Now she is an ordinary person. Why kill her? It''s better to imprison her in the vulture palace. You can revenge her whenever you want."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, old Tong thought it was too cheap to kill her with such a knife. He imprisoned her in the spirit vulture palace. When he was in a bad mood, he would smoke. Wouldn''t he be happy?


    "Want to humiliate me, you dream!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Qiushui wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. However, mu Qingxiao''s hand was as fast as lightning, and a Yang finger connected the points, sealing her whole body''s meridians, so that she could not move, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Seeing Li Qiushui''s venomous eyes, Tong Lao was elated, just like a child who got a toy: "you can''t dream that it fell into my hands today. Don''t worry, elder martial sister will treat you well."


    Tong Lao''s appearance of being a successful villain almost blew Li Qiushui up. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat. His anger hit his heart and he was directly stunned by his anger.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of her old enemy in her life, Tong was disappointed. It seemed that something was missing in an instant. She was always competitive and entangled with wuyazi and Li Qiushui all her life.


    Now, wuyazi has passed away, and Li Qiushui has become his own slave, but his heart is empty, and he can''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Wuyazi is dead. I have revenge. I don''t miss it here. Now the lingjiu palace belongs to you. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and his disciples will obey you. I will teach you the life and death talisman. If you want to kill or stay, you can read it."


    After that, old Tong transferred his internal power into mu Qingxiao''s body, including the life and death talisman. Immediately, he picked up Li Qiushui and walked down the mountain, leaving mu Qingxiao a lonely figure.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan stood on the square of lingjiu palace. In front of him stood nearly thousands of female disciples.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju stood at the front. All the female disciples were valiant and valiant with long knives and bows and arrows on their backs. It was obviously after long training that they had such an army now.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju knelt down on one knee and said, "meet the master. More than 2000 disciples of the lingjiu Palace are waiting at any time and at your disposal."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. Such a well-trained army can definitely become a strong and powerful national restoration Army: "it seems that old Tong has told you about the losses of the previous World War I?"


    "According to the master''s instructions, we laid many traps and poisons on the only way. Although we lost 100 people, we annihilated 2000 elite soldiers of the enemy at one fell swoop. Most of the first-class hall experts lost, and the leader fled."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt distressed for a while. The disciples of lingjiu palace were trained by Tong Lao. They were proficient not only in infantry combat, but also in the skills of Xiaoyao sect. It was painful to lose one. Now they are losing hundreds of people at once. It''s like taking his blood!


    At this point, there is no room for recovery. After mu Qingxiao ordered, the lingjiu palace is running as usual. 36 holes and 72 islands are also managed by the four maidens of Mei Lan, Zhu Ju. The four people are used to management, which saves him a lot of effort.


    Mei Lan, Zhu Ju has been sad about Tong Lao''s departure for a long time. They are orphans adopted by Tong Lao. They have been together for decades and naturally have feelings.


    In the next few days, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave in a hurry. While planning the disciples of Jiutian and Jiubu, he was rectifying 36 holes and 72 islands. After all, the departure of Tong Lao was to untie the shackles for them, and a small number of restless people jumped out one by one.


    Later, mu Qingxiao led Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and others to clean them up. Those who were restless also became calm and did not dare to rebel at all.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies. It has been half a year since Xixia recruited her son-in-law.


    Many big and small things have happened in the past half a year. After rectifying the trivia of lingjiu palace six months ago, mu Qingxiao returned to swallow dock with Wang Yuyan and was pleasantly surprised to find that ABI and Zhu had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Ah Zhu didn''t follow Qiao Feng, but appeared in swallow dock, which surprised mu Qingxiao. Of course, after Li Qingluo explained, he also found out the context.


    It turned out that on the way to Juxian village, Li Qingluo saved ah Zhu from some people in the Jianghu. When they arrived at Juxian village, the hero conference had ended. Finally, Li Qingluo had to bring ah Zhu back, and of course, a muscle changing classic.


    Mu Qingxiao himself didn''t expect that he inadvertently changed the plot. This should be the so-called butterfly effect. After ah Zhu stole the Yi Jin Jing, he didn''t meet Qiao Feng. Naturally, he won''t lose the Yi Jin Jing or be killed by mistake!


    Of course, ah Zhu''s return not only brought him back the Yi Jin Jing, but also completed a hidden task of plundering 200 points, which was an unexpected joy for him.


    Ah Zhu is beautiful and beautiful. Her round eyes and black eye bones turn around. Her eyes are flexible. Her smile is like the beginning of spring flowers. She has a dynamic charm. Her skin is white, tender, smooth and crystal.


    She is petite and lovely. She is a rare beauty in the world. Of course, such a beautiful girl and animals like mu Qingxiao won''t let go. She directly exchanged ah Zhu and ah Bi with plunder points.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 49

    [thanks for the great reward of "fashion I"


    [thank you for your great reward.]


    In the Xixia palace, the imperial concubine''s bedroom, mu Qingxiao and Li Qingluo sit opposite each other.


    At the moment, Li Qingluo has already become Li Qiushui perfectly under ah Zhu''s exquisite face changing technique. Flesh eyed mortals can''t tell the true from the false.


    At first, mu Qingxiao was amazed at ah Zhu''s anti sky technology. No wonder Yi Rong could enter Shaolin Temple to steal Yi Jin Jing without being found.


    "Yesterday, Li Renxiao came to me for consultation. Despite my objection, he used Qinglu to form an alliance with the king of Chu to destroy Liao and divide up the sixteen Yunzhou states. What are you going to do?" Li Qingluo stared at mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "it is said that Li Renxiao is wise and careful as silk. I don''t think so. The king of Chu''s rebellion needs the help of Xixia. When he succeeds in the rebellion, he will never invade Xixia''s land, and give a free Li Qinglu. Naturally, he won''t refuse."


    Li Qingluo said reluctantly, "general Helian, who is in charge of me, also raised objection, but Li Renxiao still insisted on marriage after eating the weight and iron heart, but I don''t know why. Jiu Mozhi expressed neutrality on behalf of Tubo."


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a smile. Jiu Mozhi kept his promise and didn''t waste his time in the return water Pavilion. If Jiu Mozhi knew that mu Qingxiao''s relationship had made him lose the Yi Jin Jing, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "It seems that Li Renxiao has a crooked mind. Since he doesn''t obey you, it''s necessary to teach him a lesson."


    Li Qingluo was stunned and hurriedly said, "Li Renxiao has been in power for a long time. There are many officials who support him. The foundation is very stable. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to deal with him."


    When mu Qingxiao heard Li Qingluo''s words, she immediately knew that she wanted to be crooked: "of course I won''t do anything to him, just do something to him. I''ll let him cancel the marriage and give you all the power. This is my promise to you."


    Li Qingluo Danfeng''s eyes were full of excitement, nodded and said, "OK."


    Half an hour later, Li Qingluo returned again: "Li Renxiao is entertaining the envoy of the king of Chu in the front hall. He will come here half an hour later."


    "Although the relationship between mother and Li Renxiao is mother and son, Li Renxiao is always cautious. First class hall experts will certainly follow. Once there is a change, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Early tomorrow morning, there will be an army of more than 6000 people entering the city. You can pick them up in person. With them, even if you fail, Li Renxiao can''t turn over any waves."


    In vain, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in the bedroom. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in the garden outside the bedroom. There was a figure behind the rockery in the garden. Seeing mu Qingxiao appear in front, he quickly whispered, "brother Murong, don''t do it. It''s Xiao."


    Hearing this voice, mu Qingxiao looked strangely at the burly man in night clothes in front of him: "guild leader Xiao, why do you come to Xixia palace when you have time to look at your dress and come to steal?"


    Xiao Feng looked embarrassed and said, "brother Murong, you misunderstood Xiao... Why are you in the Xixia palace?"


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "there are some small things."


    Xiao Feng saw that mu Qingxiao didn''t want to say much and didn''t ask much. His face was complicated and said, "brother Murong, Xiao has an unkind request."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Brother Murong should know that although I am physically and mentally in the Central Plains, I am from Qidan after all. The Xixia Emperor Li Renxiao plans to form an alliance with the king of Chu, so I come to stop him from sending troops. If Xixia participates in it, the war will continue in the Liao state, and countless families will be fragmented and turned into bones!"


    Mu Qingxiao knew Xiao Feng''s miserable life experience and said, "how are you going to stop it?"


    Xiao Feng''s tiger''s eyes flashed a firm color: "if Li Renxiao agrees, I''ll kill him if I don''t agree. Even if Xixia buried his bones, he can''t help the tyranny."


    "Brother Xiao, in fact, I have the same purpose as you. If Li Renxiao joins hands with the king of Chu, I will be caught in the middle of the Song Dynasty and be in danger."


    Although Xiao Feng is from Qidan, his body and mind are in the great song dynasty. Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, he sympathized: "since Li Renxiao and the king of Chu are both enemies, you and I will join hands to kill them, and we must stop the war!"


    "To be honest with brother Xiao, in fact, I have a plan to prevent Li Renxiao from forming an alliance with the king of Chu, so I need your help."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Feng was overjoyed: "if so, brother Murong would speak directly. Xiao Feng would not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot."


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour passed quickly. Li Renxiao came to the imperial concubine''s bedroom at the scheduled time. There was a satisfied smile on his beautiful face. It was obvious that he had a good talk with the envoy of the king of Chu.


    When Li Renxiao entered the bedroom, he was accompanied by many guards, composed of dozens of first-class and top-notch. The lineup was extremely luxurious. Obviously, he knew that his alliance with the king of Chu would attract a lot of hatred.


    Looking at the dozens of guards around Li Renxiao, mu Qingxiao lamented how wise it was to bring Xiao Feng in. A year later, Xiao Feng''s strength has entered the guru. It''s easy to work with him to solve these people.


    It would be a big deal if one of them escaped and leaked the news.


    As soon as Li Renxiao sat down, Li Qingluo ordered someone to bring hot tea: "empress mother, I had a good talk with the envoy of the king of Chu. In the future, I will marry Princess Yinchuan to the king of Chu and form an alliance when we get together."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo behind the screen was silent, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Li Renxiao took up the hot tea, sipped it gently and said, "empress mother, my last wish of Xixia ancestors will finally come true. As long as I send troops for reinforcements, the king of Chu will allow me to have sixteen Youyun prefectures when I get together."


    "You are too anxious after all."


    "Don''t say this, empress mother, is the cake that the child ordered to be sent yesterday still satisfactory?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo couldn''t figure it out: "your mother is naturally satisfied with what you sent."


    "Come on, catch the assassin,"


    As soon as Li Qingluo''s words fell, Li Renxiao suddenly got up, pointed to Li Qingluo and said, "who are you, so bold that you dare to pretend to be the imperial concubine? What''s the matter with the imperial concubine?"


    Li Qingluo knew she couldn''t go on, so she asked, "how did you find out?"


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? Your behavior was abnormal six months ago, and I was rejected by you many times. Also, I didn''t order anyone to deliver cakes yesterday."


    In vain, mu Qingxiao''s voice sounded from the door: "I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you found it, but it didn''t hinder the plan."


    "Escort, escort!"


    "Don''t shout, even if you shout your throat, no one will save you!" Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help saying a villain''s line.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 50

    Li Renxiao looked at mu Qingxiao and Xiao Feng angrily: "it''s you, Nan Murong and Xiao Feng. You''re so bold. When my reinforcements arrive, you''ll die without a whole body!"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "emperor, don''t waste your energy. The guards outside have been solved. No one can help you convey your will."


    After that, mu Qingxiao Li ignored Li Renxiao and directly threw out several yin-yang life and death symbols.


    The yin-yang life and death talisman is modified from the life and death talisman left by Tong Lao. The life and death talisman was originally the first-class concealed weapon in Wulin. The life and death talisman made by mu Qingxiao directly using the Qi of yin and Yang is very different from the original life and death talisman.


    Yin Yang life and death talisman has lost its original attack power, but it has become more terrible. This is the real life is better than death!


    Mu Qingxiao only needs one thought, and the yin-yang life and death symbol will attack. After the attack, the body will become unbearable. This feeling will continue to increase, and then release the original desire of adults infinitely!


    The life and death talisman left by Tong Lao helped mu Qingxiao a lot. Originally, the Qi of yin and Yang could not be controlled after entering the human body, but after the transformation of the life and death talisman, it could control the Qi of yin and Yang, although there was only one wisp.


    Only mu Qingxiao knows how terrible this wisp of Yin-Yang Qi is. At this time, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation has reached the peak of Qi practice, and the yin-yang Qi in his body has grown, and the effect is naturally more terrible than before.


    If a wisp of yin and Yang Qi is injected into the human body, the latter will become animals that can only vent their desires. If they can''t vent, naturally there is only one end, only tragic death!


    Mu Qingxiao connected his Yang fingers and sealed Li Renxiao''s action ability. Then he moved his mind. In just a minute, Li Renxiao put up a tent in his crotch: "traitor, what did you do to me?"


    Five minutes later, Li Renxiao, who fell to the ground, became as red as a beast, his whole body swelled red, his veins jumped, and there were strange sounds in his throat.


    Mu Qingxiao thought the voice was very ugly, so he sealed his voice at once.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao''s mind moved, and the effect of Yin-Yang life and death symbol stopped. At this time, Li Renxiao had already fainted and was still foaming at his mouth.


    Xiao Feng took up the cold water already prepared on the table and poured it directly on Li Renxiao. The latter aroused his spirit and woke up slowly. His body bones were still twitching, like epilepsy.


    Li Renxiao looked at mu Qingxiao and shouted, "you are a devil, you devil!"


    "If you can be obedient, what''s wrong with the devil?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao started the effect of Yin-Yang life and death symbol again. Li Renxiao felt that his bones were hot again. His nose and tears cried, "stop, stop, I agree with what you say. Don''t torture me!"


    Just a few minutes ago, Li Renxiao was like walking through the 18th floor of hell. The bitterness can''t be described in words!


    ......


    ......


    Two days later, Li Renxiao looked at countless corpses under the city, most of them their own people, and looked at Li Qingluo with Li Qiushui mask. His eyes were full of resentment.


    Li Qingluo ignored Li Renxiao''s eyes and her heart was full of passion. She didn''t expect that she could control a country one day. Of course, she won''t forget that mu Qingxiao gave them to her.


    In the palace, mu Qingxiao and others gathered. After hearing a series of information reported by general Helian, Li Qingluo motioned him to leave.


    Xiao Feng looked at mu Qingxiao and said gratefully, "brother Murong, I really thank you this time. Without you, Xiao doesn''t know what to do. Now that the matter has been solved, I''m going to leave. Xiao owes you a great favor."


    Mu Qingxiao said, "the rebellion of the king of Chu is not over, and the war continues. The thief of the king of Chu deserves to die!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Feng said emphatically: "the traitor killed many people. He really deserved to die. I can''t wait to cramp him, peel PI, drink blood and eat meat!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion: "in that case, you will command the lingjiu palace troops and Xixia iron cavalry, attack from behind and support the Liao state. What do you think?"


    At the moment, Xiao Feng already knew that mu Qingxiao was the master of Xixia. When he heard his words, he was surprised and moved.


    "Brother Murong, that''s true. Why did you help me so much?"


    Mu Qingxiao certainly wouldn''t tell him that he was to complete the Keng father task released by the system. He smiled and said, "brother Xiao, I respect you as a man, and I can''t see the king of Chu, but after the rebellion is settled, the sixteen Youyun prefectures will let Xixia occupy a week."


    Xiao Feng is also a wise man. He knows that Xixia will not help Liao without compensation, but at the moment, the civil strife in Qidan is getting worse and worse, and the flame of war is spreading. Every war, Liao warriors will die and hurt countless people!


    If this goes on, it will lead to other countries, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    There is Dali in the beggars'' sect. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He wandered abroad this year and knows some news. If Liao goes on like this, other countries will take advantage of the situation.


    Xiao Fenghu stared at mu Qingxiao, looked at the sincerity in his eyes and said bluntly: "brother Murong is so cheerful, how can Xiao be so stingy, so it''s settled."


    Mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t deceive him. When the task was completed, he would leave the world with Wang Yuyan and others to have hair in Youyun sixteen prefectures.


    Li Qingluo is in charge of Xixia, and his power is big enough. If he is in addition to the sixteen Youyun States, it will be difficult for others to covet it for a long time.


    ......


    Early in the morning, Xiao Feng led lingjiu palace and Xixia iron cavalry to fight for support.


    At noon the next day, there was a war report. Xiao Feng led lingjiu palace and Xixia cavalry to successfully occupy the home of the king of Chu. At the same time, the Lord of Liao readily agreed that Xixia would occupy the sixteen Youyun prefectures for a week.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao arrived in Youzhou with Li Qingluo and Xixia monarchs and ministers. He simply sat down at the throne ceremony and restored the country to the throne, with the name of Dayan.


    "Ding, the task of restoring the country to be emperor is completed, reward: 1000 points, host information is in digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Level: peak of Qi training


    Skill method: Cultivation of Qi in the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, level 8 of Tianshan Yin Yang palm, level 5 of Yin Yang life and death talisman, level 6 of Lingbo micro step, level 6 of Yiyang finger and level 6 of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand.


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI and Zhu.


    Plunder points: 1500


    "The host has successfully completed all the tasks released by the system, and the reward is being calculated." the system voice rings again. I don''t know if it is mu Qingxiao''s illusion. This voice gives him a feeling of more emotion.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 51

    [thank "I and even the emperor" for their generous reward.]


    [thank iceberg for its generous reward.]


    Mu Qingxiao heard the prompt of the system again and asked, "system, I have always had a problem in my heart. I have received the reward. Mu Qingxiao is naturally very excited. Within the scope of his knowledge, forging body is obviously related to physique, soul sword is obviously related to sword, and growth storage space is absolutely an essential artifact at home!


    As soon as the system reward sounded, mu Qingxiao found that as long as he had a little idea in his mind, he would enter a 10 cubic meter space, try to throw the long sword in his waist, and then take it out, repeat it back and forth dozens of times, never tired of playing.


    If the storage space can speak, it will scold: "damn mental retardation!"


    ......


    ......


    With the help of Xiao Feng, the Liao state succeeded in calming the rebels. After the incident was over, Xiao Feng came to Mu Qingxiao for a drink. They sat down and drank. Mu Qingxiao didn''t drink, so he replaced wine with tea, and Xiao Feng didn''t force it.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Feng, mu Qingxiao didn''t go to the bedroom of Wang Yuyan and others, but directly came to Li Qingluo''s residence. He was about to leave with her daughter. Naturally, he had to explain.


    At this time, Li Qingluo was wearing a long black silk dress. The technique of changing looks had been removed. She looked elegant and elegant. Her unique face was exposed. Her skin was as white as fat. Her beautiful eyes stared at the night outside the window. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In vain, I felt someone staring at me, turned around and looked at mu Qingxiao''s smiling expression. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you afraid of YuYan''s wishful thinking when you come to me at such a big night?"


    Mu Qingxiao said in an indifferent voice, "we''re leaving soon."


    Li Qingluo flashed a different color in her beautiful eyes and thought that her daughter was about to leave herself: "you can''t leave. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re YuYan''s mother. I naturally want to win your consent."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 52

    Li Qingluo eased her face, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "as YuYan''s mother, I didn''t want Yuyan to be with you, because she will never be happy. The child is too simple."


    Hearing Li Qingluo''s words, mu Qingxiao shook his head and said, "Yuyan is simple, but she is not stupid. She has her own ideas. In the future, I will never fail her. You can rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingluo held a smile around her mouth. The mother didn''t want her child to live well. Her memory was not good, so she wanted her daughter to find a good man.


    During this time, it seems that my nephew has the ability and responsibility to match Yuyan. I think he will live up to her.


    "You go, I will continue to stay in this palace. When I feel tired, I will go out for a walk and tell Yuyan not to worry."


    "Well, this skill can make my aunt go further in martial arts. It should be my nephew''s bride price."


    After that, mu Qingxiao took out the copied Yi Jin Jing and handed it directly to Li Qingluo. Although they were not friendly to each other when they first met, she was YuYan''s mother anyway.


    As the saying goes, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. When he has the opportunity to bring Wang Yuyan back, things and people have changed here.


    Li Qingluo glanced at Qingxiao. After receiving the skill, she looked at the specially added mental skill route. As soon as her pupils contracted, her voice trembled slightly and said, "this is Shaolin''s muscle changing Sutra. How can it be with you!"


    "This is indeed the Yi Jin Jing, but it''s just a copy. My aunt can practice it at ease. Don''t spread the Kung Fu, otherwise it will be another bloody storm and will inevitably kill herself."


    "I naturally know such things. You have a heart."


    ........


    ........


    After leaving Li Qingluo''s palace, mu Qingxiao went directly to the Queen''s main hall.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan sat on the bed in the hall, with dragon and Phoenix decorations on the top of her special bun. Her clothes were embroidered with woven gold dragon and phoenix patterns, and her peach cheeks were slightly red. It was obvious that she had been carefully dressed.


    She looked at the gate with beautiful eyes and didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the door gradually opened. Before mu Qingxiao reacted, he felt a soft and delicate body fluttering into his arms.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao was stunned. After being together for so long, he certainly knew how attractive Wang Yuyan was.


    But now she has a special temperament, which is several times more attractive than before. Mu Qingxiao can''t move her eyes for a moment.


    Looking at the delicate and attractive body in his arms, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva and licking his dry lips.


    Feeling a hard object pestling herself on her lower abdomen, Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with obsession: "cousin......"


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help holding Wang Yuyan in her arms, printing her lips on her soft lips, and gradually prying open her lips and teeth.


    After these days of lingering, Wang Yuyan has long been used to it. The jade bracelet is on mu Qingxiao''s neck and slowly responds.


    Gradually, the panting sound in the hall became more and more obvious, the emotion sublimated, and the spring appeared suddenly.


    Half an hour later, from the bed to the ground, the ground to the bath, there were traces of their lingering everywhere.


    The spring night is bitter and short, and the day rises high. Since then, the king is not early. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 53

    [thank you for the generous reward of "system wake up and dream over"]


    At ten noon, the sun hung high.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the neat pile of gold bars in the middle of the palace and couldn''t help but flash a smile on his face. This ton of gold bars was ordered to be prepared yesterday. Naturally, the purpose is to bring it back to modern times.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know the specific price of gold, but he also knows that it is about 200-300 yuan per gram. A ton of gold bars can sell at least 200 million yuan in reality, which is definitely a huge sum of money.


    In the past, I was worried because I didn''t have money. Now I have so much money in front of me, but my heart is very flat.


    He was not too excited. Instead, he felt that it was deserved. Perhaps his point of view was different, and his attitude towards things became different. In his eyes, the gold bar was just something outside his body.


    Of course, he didn''t forget his modern situation. He wanted a house without a house, a car without a car.


    Although he has strength, he disdains stealing and robbing, but in order to improve his life, these gold bars are absolutely necessary. He has no money. Can he take Wang YuYan''s three daughters to modern times to suffer?


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao came to the Queen''s bedroom and found that Wang YuYan''s eyes were red and swollen, and tears were still hanging on her beautiful cheeks. Ah Zhu ABI stood aside with a worried face and tried to comfort her.


    This scene made mu Qingxiao feel worried. He hurried over and held her in his arms: "Yuyan, what''s unhappy?"


    Wang Yuyan burst into tears. Her white fingers tightly clasped mu Qingxiao''s robe and sobbed, "cousin, will we never see our mother again when we leave this world this time?"


    Hearing the speech, he finally knew why Wang Yuyan was so sad and hurriedly comforted: "of course not. Believe me, we will be reunited again soon."


    Mu Qingxiao asked the system yesterday. If he wants to return to the world again after leaving, he needs to pay 10000 plunder points. Although it seems that there are not many, plus the reward for completing the task, he has only 3500 plunder points in total.


    Li Qingluo is not her own woman after all. Just bring Yuyan back at that time. For him, points are just a few tasks to complete.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Wang Yuyan stopped crying. Her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao tenderly: "cousin, I believe you."


    "Well... There''s something to take away. If not, let''s go."


    ABI''s beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao tenderly: "the childe is all of ABI. ABI will go wherever the childe goes."


    Ah Zhu''s dark eyes flashed a trace of brightness, pinched it at ah Bi''s waist and played with the taste: "what spring do you have, wave hoof? The childe didn''t say he wouldn''t take you away."


    ABI''s beautiful and lovely face showed two blushes, and her eyes were full of sweetness.


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao has long been used to it. ABI is gentle and virtuous. Ah Zhu''s spirit is eccentric, sometimes gentle and considerate. He is very naughty. He especially likes to bully little ABI and molested her from time to time.


    Of course, the two women''s feelings have long been deep-rooted, and ABI seems to have been used to it. She looks like she doesn''t care.


    "System, leave the world."


    ......


    ......


    Time flies by, three days have passed since mu Qingxiao returned to modern times with Wang YuYan''s three daughters.


    During these three days, mu Qingxiao took three women to travel in modern cities to make them familiar with the next living environment. The three people are like curious babies. They have to see everything.


    In just three days, the four people made a tour of Jinghai City, leaving their footprints in zoos, amusement parks and various large amusement places in the underwater world.


    Wang YuYan''s three daughters naturally had a lot of fun. Mu Qingxiao followed her and was tired of running.


    Mu Qingxiao also found that shopping seems to be a woman''s nature. Both Wang Yuyan and ABI and Zhu like shopping and a wide range of goods and colorful clothes.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao''s bank card has a balance of more than 80000, otherwise it will be embarrassing.


    After lunch, mu Qingxiao took her three daughters back to the rental house. Looking at the small and humble rental house, she suddenly thought of the gold in the storage space.


    "Yuyan, you treat me at home first. I''ll go out to do something and come back in the evening." after a few words, mu Qingxiao left this cheap rental house and figured out where to change the cash note.


    The Mottled sunshine shines on the bluestone pavement through the branches. At this time, Jinghai city is in the middle of June. The weather has begun to get hot. The beauties can''t wait to change into the beautiful summer clothes they have already prepared.


    On the street, the concave convex figure and snow-white long legs can shake people''s eyes, except mu Qingxiao. Compared with the three stunning beauties at home, these beauties can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Mu Qingxiao has an inexplicable sense of belonging to this familiar city. This is the place where he was born and raised. Different from other worlds, when he thought of this, an idea in his heart got out of control


    If you cash in gold, the bank naturally doesn''t have to think about it. Mu Qingxiao''s gold bars haven''t been invoiced. I''m afraid the staff dare not accept them and will report the case immediately, not to mention a ton.


    Those famous gold stores are a good choice. They only need to make some concessions on the price. There are many famous gold stores in Jinghai city.


    Next, mu Qingxiao took a taxi to the most famous gold shop in the center of Jinghai with ten kilograms of gold bars in his hand.


    "Hello, sir, welcome to Jinghai city..."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao entered the gold store, a young and beautiful beauty warmly welcomed her, with the badge of the head of the shopping guide group hanging on her chest.


    The woman who can be the leader of the shopping guide in the largest gold store in Jinghai city has more or less some vision, not to mention the woman''s feeling is originally more acute.


    Although mu Qingxiao wears stall goods, his handsome appearance and unique temperament are definitely the most conspicuous existence in the crowd.


    As soon as she entered the door, she noticed.


    Regardless of the gun language of the shopping guide leader, mu Qingxiao opened the door and said, "do you accept gold?"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the shopping guide was stunned, and the joy in his eyes faded a lot. Unexpectedly, he looked out of sight this time.


    When he recovered, he still answered politely: "Sir, we buy gold here, but only a thousand gold with high purity. If you need it, sir..."


    "Call your general manager over. You can''t run the business."


    Mu Qingxiao interrupted the shopping guide''s words with a smile. If he cashed in a little gold, it would not be so troublesome, but he planned to cash in a large amount. Naturally, he needed to face the owner of the gold shop.


    As soon as the words fell, the leader of the shopping guide was slightly unhappy in his eyes, but he still called the senior management.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 54

    [Xiao Yang is here to say sorry to all the book friends. Because of Chapter 52, Xiao Yang turned over and spent two hours to correct it. It''s hard to say!]


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao was invited into the general manager''s office. Among them, a middle-aged man wearing glasses and a suit sat there. The man seemed calm and his temperament was obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    The man showed a professional smile: "Hello, sir, I''m Dong Hanxiang, general manager of this store."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded without nonsense and directly opened his handbag. Dong Hanxiang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After working in this store for more than ten years, he has not seen gold, but it is the first time he has seen someone come to sell with a handbag.


    After identification, Dong Hanxiang coughed softly and said with a smile, "Sir, a total of 10043 grams. There is no problem with the quality. Do you have an invoice, sir?"


    "No." Mu Qingxiao looked at the latter and said very simply.


    Dong Hanxiang was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Sir, if there is no invoice, it will be difficult..."


    "I''m a happy person, 10000 grams of gold, the market price is 270 yuan per gram, a total of 270W yuan. I''ll take 250W, and the extra money will be your tip. How about?" Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly.


    "Hehe, since I admire the boss so readily, it''s better for Dong to obey his orders."


    In fact, Dong Hanxiang was also startled by mu Qingxiao, which simply didn''t make money. Where did he know that mu Qingxiao''s gold didn''t need cost at all, and there was still a pile of storage space.


    Two minutes later, mu Qingxiao received the transfer information and said with a smile: "manager Dong, in fact, these gold bars are only a small part. You are the largest gold shop in Jinghai city. How much can you eat?"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Hanxiang was stunned. He looked at mu Qingxiao with different eyes. At the same time, he was afraid. How can ordinary people take out so much gold? This goods won''t rob a business!


    However, this idea was soon denied. He was impatient to rob a business firm in China. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Dong Hanxiang squeezed out a smile and said, "if there are too many, I have to contact the store manager and ask her advice?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and nodded. He didn''t stop it. No sound could escape his ears in such a small office. If the latter planned to call the police, the consequences could be imagined.


    After two minutes, Dong Hanxiang said with a smile, "boss mu, our store manager will come right away. Please wait a moment."


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, the office door opened, and a woman in a long purple dress came in. She was in her twenties, about 1.75 meters tall, with a pair of long snow-white legs, towering peaks and beautiful faces with a charming smile.


    Even mu Qingxiao, who is immune to women''s color, can''t help but flash a trace of amazement in her eyes. I didn''t expect that there are such women in modern society. I''m afraid those top stars will be eclipsed in front of her.


    Only a woman like Wang Yuyan can compete.


    "Are you boss mu? My name is Ouyang Ziyan. I''m the manager of this store."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and opened the door to the mountain: "how much can you eat here?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan didn''t feel unhappy at all. Instead, she felt that this person was straightforward. She had been in business for several years. What she hated most was the kind of person who honed haw.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao with a plain face, a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was still a little confident about her appearance, but she didn''t see greed in each other''s eyes. This was the first time.


    Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile: "boss Mu should know that we are the largest gold store in Jinghai City, not only Jinghai City, but also our chain stores all over the country. We can eat as much as boss mu, on the premise that these gold must come from a safe way."


    "You can rest assured that the origin is normal. I have a ton here. Can I trade it right away?"


    As soon as the words fell, Dong Hanxiang swallowed his saliva and his throat was a little dry, while Ouyang Ziyan was a little confused. She came back to her senses. Her face was slightly red and said, "boss mu, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "to be exact, with the 10 kilograms just realized, it''s just a ton. What reason do I have to make such a boring joke?"


    Ouyang Ziyan was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, she motioned Dong Hanxiang to go out first. There were only two people left in the office: "boss mu, I think we can talk about the price. A ton of gold, calculated according to the market price, totaled 270 million yuan, but the number is inevitably difficult!"


    "Miss Ouyang is a businessman. You don''t have to beat around the bush with me. 270 million will be transferred to 2000W as processing fee for you. What do you think?"


    In fact, the processing fee is better to give her a profit of 20 million yuan directly. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to be wordy. It''s just a buy it now price. If he had sold him before, there would be no change.


    Ouyang Ziyan was also shocked by mu Qingxiao. It was the first time she met such a forthright customer in business for so many years. She smiled and said, "boss mu, do you need me to go with you to get it?"


    "No!"


    ......


    ......


    Two hours later, when he saw the shopkeeper personally send mu Qingxiao to the door of the store, the former leader of the shopping guide was shocked. At the same time, he had a feeling of survival. Fortunately, he endured the unhappiness at that time.


    "Boss mu, this is my business card. If you still have this kind of business in the future, don''t forget the little woman."


    Not counting the profit of gold itself, the 20 million yuan given away by mu Qingxiao alone is enough to offset the one month profit of the store. The most important thing is that she likes mu Qingxiao''s forthright character.


    In addition, compared with this transaction, she is more optimistic about long-term interests, so she speaks to Mu Qingxiao with a trace of respect, at least on the surface.


    Ouyang Ziyan was happy and had a little curiosity about Mu Qingxiao. The man who could easily take out a ton of gold would never be an ordinary man.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t say much either. He took his business card, said goodbye to Ouyang Ziyan, stopped a taxi and left.


    Looking at the direction mu Qingxiao left, Ouyang Ziyan took out her mobile phone: "Hey, help me check a man''s information. Remember to check any information."


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    "Sheng Mao eight hundred companions."


    Longtan Road store of BaBaiBan international shopping center can be called the representative of Jinghai International Shopping Center. It is the flagship store of BaBaiBan trading group. With its high-end and atmospheric shopping environment, perfect service function system and a wide range of international famous products, it has become the representative of high-end products.


    ......


    ......


    [Ouyang Ziyan, a female character, is from a book written by Xiaoyang, so I''ll use it.]

 Chapter 55

    [thank "Lv Bin" for his generous reward.]


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. In today''s society, if you don''t dress well, you may be despised by others, because the first impression of others on you depends on your appearance.


    Of course, low-key and high-key. Mu Qingxiao naturally likes the latter. Since he has that ability, why hide it? Looking at his handsome appearance, he is the focus everywhere. Even if he wants to be low-key, he can''t keep a low-key.


    After entering the eight hundred company, mu Qingxiao directly came to the sixth floor. The whole sixth floor is international brand clothing. He and Guo min have been here before. He can''t afford any clothing in it.


    Mu Qingxiao, who walked into the sixth floor, exuded a temperament, not arrogance, but self-confidence.


    Yes, it is self-confidence, full of self-confidence in the future.


    "Welcome... Mu Qingxiao?"


    As soon as she entered a luxury shop, a beautiful girl warmly welcomed her. When she looked up and saw mu Qingxiao, a trace of consternation appeared on her face.


    "Song Xiaojiao, why are you here?"


    Mu Qingxiao was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he met a classmate here. Song Xiaojiao and he are at the same table. They have a good relationship on weekdays.


    Song Xiaojiao smiled and revealed two lovely dimples: "just have time for vacation. Find a job to subsidize your family. However, your changes are so great that I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao secretly said that the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra has been transformed. Can it change little?


    Although there is a smile on her lovely little face, the bitterness in her eyes can''t escape mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Song Xiaojiao once said that her family is in the countryside. Her parents are ordinary workers. The economic conditions are not very good. It is not easy to bear her to go to college. For this sensible girl, he still likes it at a price. Of course, he likes it among friends.


    "You don''t come here to buy clothes. It''s very expensive." Song Xiaojiao looked at mu Qingxiao with bright eyes, as if she could see something from it.


    This is the most fashionable shopping mall in Jinghai city. The clothes on the sixth floor are international brands, with each set of at least a few million yuan. Mu Qingxiao also knows that she can''t afford it.


    In her cognition, mu Qingxiao is not a rich second generation. How could she come here to buy clothes?


    "My friend opened a company. I have some shares and made a little money. You girls have good eyes. Help me choose. Anyway, you have a commission?" Mu Qingxiao lied casually and didn''t want to explain it more.


    Hearing the speech, song Xiaojiao said with a sweet smile, "well, since you have said so, I''d better obey my orders."


    The store is very large, and song Xiaojiao is not the only waitress among them. Most of them are female college students who come out to work during the summer vacation. Many young waitresses chattered together.


    As a result, mu Qingxiao''s choice is right. Song Xiaojiao has a good eye, and the clothes in this international brand store can''t be bad. The thin white shirt, plus a special black coat, Black Slim pants and a black tie.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao became the focus of the store. His handsome appearance, natural and handsome temperament, perfect body and clothing match can better reflect his extraordinary temperament.


    The little girls around were obsessed with flowers, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Even song Xiaojiao was stunned for a moment and joked: "this dress is really handsome on you. I''m afraid even those big stars are just so?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked in the mirror and didn''t speak. Can''t he be handsome with more than 20000 sets?


    At this time, a young woman in her thirties came over, looked at mu Qingxiao without trace, looked at Song Xiaojiao and said, "little Nizi, it''s really hidden. You should be careful when you find such a handsome little boyfriend."


    Song Xiaojiao blushed and hurriedly explained, "sister Yu, he is not my boyfriend, but my college classmate."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He also saw that the man named sister Yu was probably the owner of the store: "sister Yu, do you still have this style of clothes in your store? I want to buy more sets."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s name as "sister", the latter was obviously very happy: "little brother, this style is not cheap. How many sets do you want?"


    "Take ten sets."


    Ten sets are just 240000. Song Xiaojiao can get a commission of 24000. In one way, she can help the old classmate. The most important thing is that he likes this style and can take it out and wear it at any time in the storage space.


    "It seems that you really made a lot of money?"


    Song Xiaojiao looked at him curiously. Her bright eyes seemed to see him through. The jade sister on the side also looked at mu Qingxiao in surprise, and then ordered the employees to take this style of clothes from the warehouse.


    "Take me to see women''s clothes."


    After buying his own clothes, mu Qingxiao immediately thought of the three women at home. Although he didn''t buy less clothes a few days ago, they are very cheap. Mu Qingxiao will naturally meet their women in all aspects.


    After an hour, mu Qingxiao bought a total of ten sets of men''s clothes and thirty sets of women''s clothes, with different styles, totaling 87W yuan. The female employees in the store looked at Song Xiaojiao with envy and envy, and wanted to replace it.


    Song Xiaojiao was almost knocked unconscious by the sudden happiness. The Commission of 87000 was enough to improve her family and make her college life better. Her eyes looking at mu Qingxiao were full of gratitude.


    After the payment, mu Qingxiao didn''t take away the clothes, but left sister Yu''s business card. When he found a new residence, he asked the staff to send it directly.


    After leaving 800 partners, mu Qingxiao came to Jinghai City, Lamborghini China Flagship Exhibition Hall. Mu Qingxiao liked this sports car very much in the past, but he was just an ordinary person. This super run was not meant to be with him. Now the situation is different.


    After entering the Lamborghini Huaxia Flagship Exhibition Hall, I found that there were only a few salespeople. Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit came over and respectfully said, "Hello, sir, I''m the sales manager here. Are you here to order a car?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. Even if he was relieved, if Huaxia wanted to buy a Lamborghini, it was impossible to get the existing car immediately. Only when he bought it at the auto show could he get the existing car within a week.


    It''s not during the auto show, so we can only order.


    "Let me have a look first."


    "Yes, sir."


    After that, the sales manager took mu Qingxiao and introduced him in professional terms. The manager is worthy of being a manager. His words seem to have magic. He added a layer of luxurious outer packaging to the vehicle, which sounds higher. If he doesn''t have this ability, I''m afraid he won''t sit in the position of sales manager.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 56

    [thank @ syxh for its generous reward.]


    Mu Qingxiao was naturally very satisfied with the service attitude of the sales manager: "the previous introductions were all double seats. Are there four seats?"


    "Sir, you''re here at the right time. In a week, our store will launch the first Lamborghini Reventon for four. Please follow me." after that, the sales manager took mu Qingxiao to the last car viewing area.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a gray Lamborghini.


    Just at the first glance, mu Qingxiao was completely fascinated by the domineering and cool appearance and perfect edges and corners, as if in front of him was not a car, but a naked fairy.


    Every corner and line is so passionate that it silently explains the almost primitive wild beauty of Lamborghini.


    The sales manager naturally has a good ability to observe words and expressions. He probably knows when he sees mu Qingxiao''s expression. The latter likes this one and then introduces it in a gentle tone.


    The Lamborghini Reventon adopts carbon fiber materials of new aviation technology to further reduce the weight while maintaining the firmness of the body. The front face pointed nose design is more advantageous in aerodynamics. The wide square grid air inlets on both sides can provide more low-temperature air for the brake.


    The headlights composed of xenon and led make Reventon more vivid. Reventon uses a new color called grey Barra (yacht gray), which is particularly eye-catching when matched with the bright black personalized wheel hub.


    "Dear Sir, this Lamborghini Reventon is transformed from the original version. At the same time, it is also the second four door model in history. There are only 21 vehicles in the world. Both appearance and performance are far better than Lamborghini Estoque."


    ......


    After the introduction of the sales manager, mu Qingxiao gradually indulged in it, and finally said, "can I sit up and try?"


    "Of course."


    The sales manager said in a gentle tone, and then personally opened the door for mu Qingxiao. Both tone and behavior revealed respect, which is the standard requirement for their business.


    The sales manager is not a fool. The one who can afford this super run is not the upstart, or the childe, but also his source of income. Naturally, he should treat him like his ancestors.


    Under mu Qingxiao is a hand-made top leather seat. It should have been a racing seat, but now it is more like a fighter seat wrapped in Chiffon leather and leather, which makes people feel like driving and controlling an aircraft.


    The sales manager brought the car key and respectfully said, "Dear Sir, do you want to test drive?"


    The last entrance to the car viewing area is a large ring road specially built for guests to test drive. Mu Qingxiao naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He got his driver''s license after graduating from high school. This is the first time since the exam.


    Lightly stepping on the accelerator, the roar of Reventon''s engine was directly transmitted from the rear to Mu Qingxiao''s ears, making his blood vessels expand under his feet. After entering the gear, Reventon ran out like a crazy cow.


    The sound of the engine was not loud. What satisfied mu Qingxiao most was the unexpected feeling of pushing his back. After driving around the ring road for more than ten minutes, mu Qingxiao felt unprecedented cool.


    "Just this one!"


    "Dear Sir, Reventon''s price is 21 million..."


    Before the sales manager finished, mu Qingxiao directly handed over his bank card: "swipe your card. How long will it take to order this car?"


    The sales manager said with a smile, "if you follow the normal route, you need to arrive within a month. If you take the special route, you must add two million more to the original price, and you can arrive within a week."


    After swiping the card and filling in the personal information, mu Qingxiao left a sentence. He picked up the car a week later, then took a taxi back to the rental house. After arriving at the rental house, he motioned the driver to wait below, and then walked upstairs.


    At this time, ABI learns to cook all kinds of dishes in the kitchen and plans to be a good wife and mother. Ah Zhu holds her notebook and devotes herself to playing online games.


    Wang Yuyan is wearing hooded pajamas, holding a packet of potato chips, a bottle of juice on the table, watching TV, and becoming a quiet peerless housewife!


    Seeing mu Qingxiao coming back, Wang Yuyan threw herself directly into his arms. Her heart was full of sweetness. She had been looking forward to this kind of life for a long time. Now it can be realized. How can she not like it.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her pajamas and smoked with the potato chips in her hand. It seems that the girl is completely ready to be a housemaid.


    At this time, ABI came over happily with the recipe in her hand and said with a smile: "childe, what would you like to eat tonight? ABI has learned a lot."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt very warm in his heart. This was the feeling of home. He pulled ABI into his arms, kissed her pink lips and said with a smile, "then make them all and try your craft for her husband in the evening."


    ABI was very shy, and her little head was almost buried in her chest. Wang Yuyan looked at mu Qingxiao bitterly, but didn''t put forward any opinions. It was obvious that she had accepted the fact that her cousin took concubines.


    When ABI was in Tianlong''s position, she always took care of her daily life. She had great cooking talent. She didn''t lose to any cook, or even better, so she didn''t have to worry about the taste at all.


    Then, mu Qingxiao came to ah Zhu and took her into his arms, causing the latter to scream. Looking at the death announcement in the game, he tooted his small mouth and looked at mu Qingxiao angrily.


    This scene is extremely lovely in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. He turns his head and looks at it. The muscles on his face smoke. Why? It turns out that plants fight zombies!


    Being held in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, ah Zhu was sweet and shy. Looking at the handsome face of the latter close at hand, her heart pounded, her pretty little face flushed, and her full chest fluctuated with her rapid breathing.


    Looking at ah Zhu''s shy appearance, mu Qingxiao was ready to move the fire in her body. He slowly put his hand out of ah Zhu''s hair and smelled the faint fragrance. He couldn''t help holding up her small face and kissed her heavily.


    Exhort


    "Cousin!"


    Suddenly, the two people in the intimacy were interrupted by Wang YuYan''s voice. Ah Zhu suddenly woke up. Wang Yuyan sat on the sofa. Although ah bi was in the kitchen, she was only separated by a wall.


    In an instant, his face was red and he could bleed. He quickly pushed mu Qingxiao away, picked up his notebook and fled to the house.


    When she came to the humble sofa, mu Qingxiao looked at Wang Yuyan awkwardly, hurriedly put her in her arms, changed the topic and said, "Yuyan, how about the prime minister taking you out to look for our new home?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 57

    Hearing that mu Qingxiao wanted to take her to find a new home, Wang Yuyan was moved for a while. Naturally, she would not refuse. At present, a trace of bitterness in her heart was replaced by happiness. She was such a simple woman.


    ABI didn''t plan to go out because she had to learn to cook. Ah Zhu hid in the room and refused to come out. Wang Yuyan was naturally the happiest to go out alone with her cousin.


    Subsequently, mu Qingxiao asked Wang Yuyan to change into a new dress, took her downstairs and took a taxi: "master, go to Jindi international."


    On this trip, I naturally want to buy a better villa. I have been living in a small rental house with my three daughters Wang Yuyan. It''s really too shabby, and the landlord''s aunt will look at him with a different eye.


    Along the way, Wang Yuyan skillfully leaned against his arms and greedily sniffed the latter''s breath.


    ......


    ......


    Jindi international villa area, located in Zijing District, Jinghai City, 1500 meters east of Bibo Lake Park, is located in the Sixth Ring Road in the southwest, covering an area of 340000 square meters, a construction area of 380000 square meters, a plot ratio of 1.1 and a greening rate of 30%.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t understand real estate at all, but he knows that this is the most famous villa area in Jinghai city. He has heard the name of Jindi international in the news broadcast before. The environment is beautiful, so he chose to buy a house here.


    After getting off the taxi, a magnificent sales Building appeared in front of him.


    The marble floor is paved with clean and tidy red carpets, and ingenious carved railings stand on both sides of the entrance. The modern atmosphere of luxury and noble lingers on the building.


    Just looking at it makes people feel daunting. It''s just like a luxurious palace, which is incompatible with reality. If you want to ask for such a design, it will naturally bring a visual impact to distinguished customers, so as to show the distinguished identity of house buyers.


    And by doing so, those who can''t afford a villa won''t come here to make soy sauce.


    Mu Qingxiao took Wang YuYan''s little hand and stepped on the red carpet. Somehow, Wang Yuyan was a little girl. Her delicate body was a little tight, her face was a little red, and her big eyes were staring at the building in front of her.


    "Cousin..."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her and asked curiously, "what''s on your mind?"


    Wang YuYan''s beautiful eyes looked forward to Mu Qingxiao: "cousin, are we going to enter the palace of engagement?"


    Cough! Cough!


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao almost choked to death. No wonder her expression was wrong. She watched TV too much: "Yuyan, we came here for a new home, and we were married before we came back?"


    Mu Qingxiao naturally said that he was the emperor of heaven and dragon. After he restored the country and became emperor, he married Wang Yuyan and was granted the queen.


    Originally, Wang Yuyan envied the women in the TV play very much, but when she heard mu Qingxiao''s words, she reacted that she had already married her cousin, and the wedding was hundreds of times more luxurious than that in the TV play. Gradually, the idea in her heart became lighter.


    The two welcoming ladies at the door looked at mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan. They were stunned. After all, Wang Yuyan was so beautiful. Compared with her, the female stars in the film were simply weak!


    And mu Qingxiao looks too handsome. In this face watching era, such two people are destined to be the focus wherever they come together. This picture also makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The welcoming lady returned to her senses and quickly bowed, "welcome, dear sir and madam."


    The two welcoming ladies are not bad. The standard black uniforms, white skin and exquisite faces belong to the first-class beauties. From this, we can see how proud Jindi international is.


    The welcoming lady secretly looked at mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan. They were not like ordinary people either in dress or temperament, but they got down from a taxi just now. They were very curious. How could they take a taxi to buy a villa?


    But curiosity is curiosity. Basic welcome etiquette is still essential. If customers think they have a bad attitude, they will be criticized. Of course, they have also met customers with a hole in their head.


    With the high salary of Jindi international, they naturally have to do a good job in basic requirements.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about them. He hugged Wang Yuyan and slowly walked into the sales building. Wang Yuyan looked at all kinds of decorations curiously and showed a beautiful smile to the welcoming lady from time to time.


    But the smile really made the welcoming ladies ashamed. Compared with white swans like Wang Yuyan, they were ugly ducklings, but they didn''t dare not smile, so a strange atmosphere was formed in the sales building, while the simple Wang Yuyan was not aware of it.


    Marble columns and granite floors, giant crystal chandeliers are eye-catching like diamonds. Mu Qingxiao can''t help sighing with such magnificent decoration. The sales buildings are decorated with such luxurious style, and the villa must not be worse.


    Seeing this scene, I''m afraid any guest will be tempted to buy. Hope, in short, the building itself is the signboard of Jindi international.


    But when he saw the receptionist, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Hello, dear sir, what kind of villa do you need to buy... Are you mu Qingxiao?"


    The beautiful girl standing behind the front desk politely introduced mu Qingxiao. However, when she looked up, her eyes were full of incredible.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused an inexplicable smile: "the world is really small!"


    The dark and shiny wavy roll, the petite bridge of the nose and hot red lips, a pair of black and shiny eyes, the academic spirit that has not faded, has added a bit of beauty to her.


    Guo min, a woman who once broke his heart and gave him a big green hat.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao was only slightly stunned when he saw the woman who deceived his feelings. He didn''t have any complex emotions in his heart. His eyes were like looking at strangers. Such a woman didn''t deserve his attention.


    "You... Why did you come here? This is not a place for a poor man like you. Even if you beg me, I won''t come back to you!"


    Guo min looked sarcastically at mu Qingxiao. Although she had to admit that the latter was very handsome, she only contacted him because mu Qingxiao was handsome enough, but can handsome have money to spend, buy her expensive cosmetics and bags, and give her a luxurious life?


    The answer is obviously no, so she betrayed mu Qingxiao and threw herself into Song Jie''s arms. Only a rich and powerful childe like Song Jie deserves her.


    Of course, these are her own wishful thinking. I have to say that she is an extremely selfish woman and narcissistic to the extreme.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 58

    [thanks to the generous reward of "I and even the emperor"!]


    [thanks for @ syxh''s generous reward!]


    [at the same time, thank you for your recommendation and support!]


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao felt a little funny and his voice was colder: "Miss, do you think too much? I''ll accompany my wife to buy a house. That''s how you treat guests?"


    To tell the truth, mu Qingxiao once wanted to take revenge, but when he met Guo min face to face, mu Qingxiao couldn''t afford to take revenge. This is not hypocrisy, but disdain!


    The ant bit the giant. Will the giant step on it for revenge?


    The answer is no, because ants are too small to be seen in the eyes of giants. No matter how many times they attack, they will not bring any harm to giants. The same is true.


    At the moment, how can mu Qingxiao take Guo min''s disdainful eyes and sharp words to his heart? In his eyes, he is just a clown entertaining himself. If he annoys himself, it would be good to slap him to death. After all, he is not the virgin.


    "Giggle... Don''t laugh to death when buying a house. Even if you can''t afford a villa here for a lifetime, no, you can''t afford it for ten lifetimes!" Guo min seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, covered her belly and burst into tears.


    "Wait... Wife? You''re married. Even if you abandon yourself, you don''t have to marry any woman?"


    When she calmed down, Guo min suddenly remembered mu Qingxiao''s wife just now. The irony in her eyes was stronger. However, when she set her eyes on Wang Yuyan, she was obviously stunned and looked at the hands of the two people together. Her face was as ugly as eating Xiang!


    "Mu Qingxiao, how much did you pay for the actor?"


    Guo min is looking forward to Mu Qingxiao''s performance. She doesn''t think a poor hanging wire can afford tens of millions of villas.


    "Cousin, do you know this woman?" Wang Yuyan, who had been in a confused state, suddenly spoke, but her tone was a little cold. The bad woman in front of her laughed at her cousin. It was hateful!


    Mu Qingxiao knew that the girl was angry and said with a smile, "I know you. I''ve been together for some time before."


    "Cousin? It''s your cousin. You''re so poor that you can''t even afford actors."


    Somehow, Guo min was relieved. Looking at Wang YuYan''s face, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Although she was very beautiful, it was too far from Wang YuYan''s beautiful beauty.


    "If you''re here to act for me and want to get a sense of superiority from me, you can go, otherwise I''ll call security. It''s a toad that wants swan meat."


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up. This green tea. Bitch simply owes smoking. Why didn''t you find her like this before? The IQ of people in love is really negative!


    Mu Qingxiao said loudly, "why, is that the quality of your waiters? Do you think it''s funny that I want to buy a house? I''m going to buy it for you in front of you today!"


    In fact, the waiters around heard that the two had a dispute and seemed to know each other. However, because Guo min entrusted the relationship, they didn''t mind their own business, but their understanding of Guo min deepened.


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s voice was wrong, two burly security guards came over in the hall.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sharp eyes glanced at them carelessly. The two security guards hurriedly stopped moving forward, their scalp numb, endless fear rising in their hearts, and a cold sweat slowly appeared on their forehead.


    Finally, he hurried back and stood back, as if nothing had happened!


    They saw the killing intention in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, at that moment, there was a lingering fear from the depths of their soul, as if it was not a man but a great beast staring at them.


    They have all been soldiers and are sensitive to some strange things. Their intuition tells them that the people in front of them must not be provoked. Although this job is very valuable, life is more important.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall seemed extremely depressed.


    However, just then, a familiar and apologetic voice came from the corner of the hall: "boss mu, the person who didn''t want to offend you in the end, the little woman is here to make amends for you."


    The charming voice floated from the corner of the hall. A beautiful woman in a black dress came out with elegant steps and bowed slightly to Mu Qingxiao to apologize.


    Different colors, different people.


    At the moment, Ouyang Ziyan looks noble and charming against the background of the black dress. At the same time, she also shows her concave convex figure incisively and vividly.


    When she bowed slightly, she could see a white and deep ditch at the collar. Even mu Qingxiao secretly swallowed saliva, which made Wang Yuyan pinch her waist.


    In terms of appearance, Ouyang Ziyan has been able to share equally with Wang Yuyan.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that a few hours ago, they had a business last night and unexpectedly met here. Ouyang Ziyan opened his mouth. He naturally wanted to give some face. If there was business in the future, I''m afraid he would have to find her.


    Moreover, other beauties have assumed such a low attitude. Mu Qingxiao will not make trouble naturally, and a Guo min is not worth it.


    Feeling Wang YuYan''s resentful eyes, mu Qingxiao didn''t stare at Ouyang Ziyan: "Miss Ouyang, it''s a coincidence that we met again."


    "Yes, boss Mu and I really have a relationship. Boss Mu should come to buy a villa? It''s just that I''m not busy now. Let me introduce you."


    At the same time, Ouyang Ziyan kept looking at mu Qingxiao and nodded from time to time. It was not obvious a few hours ago. At the moment, his unique and confident temperament was fully displayed against the background of precious clothes.


    Confident men can attract women''s attention most. When looking at Wang Yuyan, Ouyang Ziyan confirmed and affirmed that mu Qingxiao''s identity is definitely not as simple as that in the information.


    Not to mention the previous ton of gold bars, the woman around him is no less beautiful than her. Even the latter has a unique breath. This breath is somewhat similar to Mu Qingxiao. How can he be an ordinary person if he can get the favor of such a woman.


    Mu Qingxiao has become a mysterious pronoun in her eyes.


    "Then please Miss Ouyang."


    Ouyang Ziyan gracefully twisted her hair behind her ears and said with a smile, "it''s Ziyan''s honor to serve her boss."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of his mouth. How does it sound strange? What is serving me? Isn''t it just to introduce the villa? Am I thinking too much?


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 59

    [thanks for the generous reward of "tired taste bitter"!]


    [thank you for your generous reward from "Heaven tease"!]


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "boss mu, this way, please. My office is on the second floor."


    "Well, Miss Ouyang, lead the way." Mu Qingxiao certainly doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to stay here and be surrounded by these salesmen as orangutans.


    Wang Yuyan frowned slightly. For some reason, she didn''t like Ouyang Ziyan very much. Instead of being jealous of her appearance, she had an inexplicable sense of danger. She didn''t want her cousin to get along with this woman more.


    Although she didn''t like it, she sighed for her new home. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She took mu Qingxiao''s clothes and silently followed behind her.


    When she noticed that mu Qingxiao''s eyes inadvertently fell on Ouyang Ziyan''s enchanting hip, she felt a little sad. At the same time, the jade hand pinched the soft meat between the latter''s waist.


    Mu Qingxiao took a cold breath, twitched muscles on his face and endured silently. He knew that Wang Yuyan was probably jealous.


    Mu Qingxiao subconsciously glanced at Guo min, with no sadness or joy, as usual.


    But the look in Guo min''s eyes was dazzling. She thought the latter was satirizing herself. Her face was immediately ugly and her heart was full of disbelief.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about the latter''s feelings. Anything about Guo Min has nothing to do with him for a long time. The three of them left the sales hall and left Guo min standing at the front desk with an ignorant face.


    In Guo min''s eyes, mu Qingxiao is a poor man without father and mother, no power and no power. Let alone a villa, he can''t afford ordinary commercial housing.


    However, when she saw the latter talking with the president happily, and even leaving behind the president, she felt the disdainful eyes around her, and suddenly felt hot on her face. She had never been so ashamed!


    At this time, Guo min''s mood is very complex, with resentment, regret, confusion and jealousy


    In short, in her eyes, mu Qingxiao is a smelly hanging wire played with by her applause. How can a poor person who can''t even afford better birthday gifts afford to buy a villa?


    No way, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Countless absurd thoughts flashed through her mind, which made her feel dizzy for a moment.


    Guo min is such a selfish and narcissistic woman. Naturally, she can''t see that Qingxiao is better than herself.


    She dumped mu Qingxiao for a better life, but the latter now lives better than her. The beauty of the women around her is more than one grade higher than her. She lives in a small suite, and the latter now lives in tens of millions of villas!


    She doesn''t want to believe such reality and excitement!


    Guo min still has a little luck in her heart. After three years together, she knows mu Qingxiao''s economic situation. She can''t afford a villa at all. She must be a fat man. What the president said just now is just polite.


    Yes, it must be!


    The other waiters in the sales hall looked at Guo min with a trace of irony. In their eyes, mu Qingxiao was a young and rich tycoon. Guo min actually looked down on others. I don''t know how long the brain circuit is. Are you sure it''s not a brain cripple?


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao is in deep water and hot at the moment. On the one hand, he has to bear Wang YuYan''s resentful eyes and revenge, and on the other hand, he looks at Ouyang Ziyan''s enchanting curling. His buttocks secretly swallow saliva. It''s really a double heaven of ice and fire!


    Mu Qingxiao is a man, not a hypocrite. He loves beautiful things. Ouyang Ziyan''s hip swinging left and right, and the charming temptation inadvertently sent out, I''m afraid no man can stand it!


    With the elevator, after arriving at the president''s office, Ouyang Ziyan directly handed over a document with some information about the villa and the layout around the villa area.


    After mu Qingxiao took over the document, he took a general look. The villa is not conjoined. Each independent villa is separated by a lot of distance, and the villa is surrounded by high walls, so he can''t see the scene in the hospital from the outside.


    The villa has a total of four floors, with all the basic configurations. There is an independent parking garage in the courtyard and an open-air swimming pool. The most convenient place in the villa area is Bishui lake. Relatively speaking, the environment is very beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the elegant and charming Ouyang Ziyan and said with a smile, "don''t you have to pay the intention payment?"


    "Boss Mu is a big man worth more than 100 million. It''s not less than five million. Let''s pay together at that time." after saying that, Ouyang Ziyan stepped on high heels, twisted Xiaoman''s belt and mu Qingxiao walked downstairs.


    When he came to the sales downstairs, there was already a Porsche waiting at the door. The driver was a burly man with an electric stick pinned to his waist and a scar on his face. It was not difficult to see from his standard posture that the latter should be a veteran.


    Porsche drove smoothly through the spacious walkway towards the back of the sales building, behind which is Jindi bieyuan.


    "The residents here are either rich or expensive. Jindi bieyuan can not only enjoy a good life, but also meet many famous and powerful people."


    Mu Qingxiao knows the implication of the latter. It''s convenient to deal with these dignitaries in many things, but he is really not interested. His purpose is to find a better villa, but it meets the requirements here.


    As for the convenience of finding others, mu Qingxiao really didn''t think about it, so he just smiled at Ouyang Ziyan.


    Porsche stopped steadily at the door of the villa. Ouyang Ziyan took the lead in getting off, then skillfully helped mu Qingxiao open the door, then took out a card and brushed it towards the recognizer on the wall, and the electronic gate opened automatically.


    "I''ll check you in later, and the security system will be updated. These five electronic cards can open any door of the villa, so they should be kept properly and reported in time after they are lost."


    After that, Ouyang Ziyan handed five electronic cards the size of bank cards to Mu Qingxiao.


    After entering the villa courtyard, you can see the neat green lawn, the straight and flat marble path, and the buildings with European classicism and modern concise style.


    The four storey villa is in sharp contrast to the surrounding garage sundries. The center of the villa is a circular swimming pool, and the heating equipment at the bottom can quickly and accurately heat the water in the swimming pool to the set temperature.


    Everything meets people''s requirements and vanity.


    Ouyang Ziyan introduced various high-end functions of the villa to Mu Qingxiao while taking two people into the villa.


    Because these villas in Jindi bieyuan need advertising, they usually complete the supporting decoration after construction, and even the corresponding furniture has been fully configured.


    Of course, if customers are not satisfied, Jindi bieyuan will redecorate on the original basis according to customers'' requirements.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 60

    [thank you for your generous reward!]


    [thank you for your "smart walk!" big generous reward!]


    After watching the villa for more than ten minutes, mu Qingxiao is still very satisfied with the decoration. There are three bedrooms on each floor, and the supporting furniture in the living room is very expensive.


    On the left is the study and gym, and on the right is the kitchen and sauna. The equipment and decoration are naturally impeccable.


    Finally, it is the top floor. Standing on the open-air balcony of the top floor, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the clear water lake and feeling the oncoming breeze, the mood will become particularly comfortable.


    From beginning to end, Wang Yuyan didn''t express any opinions. She just followed mu Qingxiao silently. In her heart, it doesn''t matter where she lives as long as she can be with her cousin.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction: "both the elegant environment and the luxurious and comfortable interior decoration design of the villa are impeccable. It is worthy of being the most expensive villa area in Jinghai City, which is very suitable for home life."


    Such a villa is only 65 million. It has no pressure on mu Qingxiao. It can be used as his own nest. However, there are large shopping supermarkets, many small convenience stores and daily necessities in the villa area. There is no need to go far at all.


    From now on, this is his home. Holding Wang YuYan''s hand, mu Qingxiao thinks of ABI and Zhu in the rental house. Mu Qingxiao thinks the money is worth it.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, the three left the villa.


    The driver stood next to the Porsche meticulously, watched Ouyang Ziyan come out, opened the door in advance, sat in the driver''s seat, and then the car returned according to the original road.


    On the way back, Ouyang Ziyan had talked to the sales department by telephone. As soon as they got off the bus, the sales manager greeted them with the welcome lady and bowed respectfully to them.


    For the guests personally received by the president, they don''t dare to be careless. If they provoke some big people with bad temper, it''s a small matter that they can''t keep their work. If the result is worse, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life in the future.


    Next, mu Qingxiao paid 65 million for the house purchase according to the normal process, told him that he would check in tomorrow, and asked Jindi to fix the security system and a series of measures.


    "By the way, this Sunday, there was a commercial reception at the dream paradise Holiday Hotel in the city center. All the celebrities present were celebrities from Jinghai city. I have a redundant invitation here. I believe boss Mu will be interested."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was confused and didn''t reach out to receive the invitation: "Miss Ouyang, I''m not interested in the reception."


    "Boss mu, don''t be too busy to refuse. Song Wanfu, chairman of China Hangzhou group, will also attend this business party. He also has a son named Song Jie, who is practicing in China Hangzhou group. He must also be present at this reception."


    As soon as Ouyang Ziyan''s words fell, she felt that the temperature around her suddenly became colder, and her heart trembled inexplicably. There was a creepy feeling!


    Mu Qingxiao picked up a evil smile at the corner of his mouth and accepted the golden invitation in Ouyang Ziyan''s hand: "thank you, Miss Ouyang. If there is anything that can''t be solved in the future, you can come to me."


    "Of course, I must find you. We are also old acquaintances. Just call me Ziyan later."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, then put the invitation in his pocket, hugged Wang Yuyan and left the golden emperor. He didn''t mind Ouyang Ziyan checking his bottom. Anyway, there was nothing to check. He also wanted to thank her for selling him a favor.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to retaliate against Guo min, he doesn''t say not to retaliate against Song Jie. He hasn''t been magnanimous to this extent.


    He already knew that Song Jie had planned to make friends with himself because of Guo min''s relationship. It''s ridiculous that he had been fooled by the two people for so long. If he didn''t cripple Song Jie, he wouldn''t be called mu Qingxiao!


    He thinks he is not a bad person, but he is not a good person. If he wears a green hat for himself, he must be prepared to be retaliated by himself. He originally wanted to retaliate against Song Jie, but he didn''t know where to start. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ziyan gave him such an opportunity.


    Ouyang Ziyan stood in front of the French window, looked at the figure of Mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan leaving, and said, "what a mysterious little man, thunder, what do you think of him?"


    Lei Ming is the old driver with a scar on his face. Looking at Ouyang Ziyan, he respectfully said, "Miss, you know I came from the king of war. This man is no different from ordinary people except good-looking and special temperament."


    Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement: "well, you mean, mu Qingxiao is just an ordinary person?"


    Lei Ming didn''t answer, but his meaning was obvious,


    ......


    ......


    After mu Qingxiao left, I don''t know who leaked the news. It came out that the handsome man who bought the villa was Guo min''s ex boyfriend at the front desk, and Guo min dumped others. For a time, the sales department fell into thick gossip.


    The most incredible thing, of course, is the party Guo min. now her brain is still a little dizzy. When she heard that mu Qingxiao bought more than 60 million villas, she even didn''t believe it.


    But when she saw the performance table, she regretted that she had come to grandma''s house. It was not her who became the hostess of the villa!


    Although Song Jie gives her pocket money every month, it''s different from the more than 60 million villas!


    For a time, the news that Guo min dumped the handsome rich second generation became the focus of the golden emperor, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred


    In China, gossip is always one of people''s interests. In less than half an hour, the news spread all over the sales building, and several versions were published.


    Then, Guo min received a notice from the manager, asking her to go to the finance department to settle this month''s salary, pack up her things and don''t have to come to work from tomorrow. The sales supervisor who introduced Guo min into Jindi was also inexplicably dismissed.


    Standing on the granite Road, Guo min looked at the Jindi sales building, which made her ashamed.


    Resentment mixed with grievances and unwilling, fermented like poison and spread in the bottom of her heart. These were given by mu Qingxiao. Then she took out her mobile phone and pressed the dial key.


    From beginning to end, she never reflected on her own reasons. She hated mu Qingxiao, the superior president of Ouyang, and even Wang Yuyan!


    "Didn''t you tell me not to call me recently? I''ll give you this month''s allowance later." Song Jie''s impatient voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Guo min bit her lips and said wrongfully, "brother Jie, I was fired by the golden emperor."


    "What? How did the golden emperor fire you? That supervisor Wang took advantage of me. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Guo min flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes: "brother Jie, director Wang has also been fired. Today..."


    Then, Guo min chattered and said Mu Qingxiao''s coming to the golden emperor to buy a villa. Don''t mention grievances in her tone, as if Mu Qingxiao had strengthened her.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 61

    [thanks to the generous reward of "I and even the emperor"!]


    [thank you for your generous reward!]


    [thank you for your generous reward from "Heaven tease"!]


    In a luxurious villa in central Jinghai City, Song Jie lies on a soft big bed with a girl in his arms.


    Guo min won''t tell such boring lies, but how can mu Qingxiao fool have the money to buy a villa? And Ouyang Ziyan know each other. This is the woman his father wants to curry favor with!


    "Brother Jie, which beautiful sister did you talk to just now?" just when Song Jie was lost in thought, the girl in her arms asked in a whiny voice, and the listener got goose bumps.


    "Not as beautiful as you, my little goblin. There is a large cocktail party in the center of the city on Sunday, in which there are big people. It''s just that everyone can take their friends over..."


    Hearing the speech, joy and submission flashed in the eyes of the woman in her arms. The reception that young boys like Song Jie were looking forward to was certainly not something ordinary people could go to. Thinking of this, the girl got into the quilt, bent down her little head and began to serve.


    "Hiss... You must be your partner!"


    Feeling the pleasure from the chicken, Song Jie flashed a strong desire in his eyes, turned over and jumped on it, and then there was a pop movement in the bedroom.


    At the beginning, Guo min was a freshman, and his appearance was also superior in the whole Jinghai University. Song Jie was happy to see a hunter. He was just having fun. He didn''t expect Guo minping''s fashion to be so pure and so cheap in his bones.


    After Song Jie revealed his identity, the latter gradually took the bait. Then in high school life, he kept buying luxury goods for her. On weekdays, the pure Guo min can play better in bed than him!


    Moreover, at that time, Guo Minzheng and mu Qingxiao were in love, so there was a play that he and mu Qingxiao were brothers. In fact, they were hot with Guo min secretly, which made Song Jie feel inexplicable pleasure.


    However, for a childe like him, he will be tired of playing with more good things. Now he has new prey. Naturally, his attitude towards Guo min is tepid.


    ......


    ......


    Taking the taxi waiting at the entrance of Jindi international, mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan went directly back to the humble rental house.


    There were bursts of fragrance in the kitchen. ABI was wearing an apron like a newly married wife. Ah Zhu was buried in playing games. Seeing mu Qingxiao coming back, two blushes appeared on her exquisite little face and a shy smile on her mouth.


    He vented his grievances in the past and went home to face his gentle and considerate wife. Mu Qingxiao was so happy.


    A gentle smile appeared on her face. After a rich dinner, mu Qingxiao asked ABI and Zhu to pack up and salute. Tomorrow, she moved into the villa, looked at the three beauties in the house, put away some crooked thoughts and returned to the house.


    It has been four days since I returned to modern times. In the four days, I only care about relaxing and accompanying Wang Yuyan and others. I still have a lot of things to deal with.


    When he came to the house, mu Qingxiao sat on the bed and fell into a state of meditation. His spirit came to the golden space in his mind. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra still floated in the divine knowledge space like a God.


    "System, can you learn the Duan Ti chapter and soul sword chapter originally rewarded now?"


    With mu Qingxiao''s thinking, the page of the Royal girl''s Heart Sutra opened slowly, and the information of duanti chapter and soul sword chapter appeared in his mind.


    "Duan Ti chapter is the highest Duan Ti technique in the Royal female Heart Sutra. When people''s physical ability reaches the limit and the highest spiritual value, the yin-yang stimulation method is used to stimulate every cell in the human body and strengthen it!"


    "Soul sword chapter - the master of sword name, the strongest sword in the world!"


    Seeing the information in the two chapters in his mind, mu Qingxiao is surging and difficult to control. After the test of the system, the auxiliary host becomes stronger. These two chapters are the foundation to the road of domination!


    "System, how to cultivate the two chapters?"


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of the system sounded in the space of divine consciousness: "host, forging body is the highest body art, and the flesh is the capital of revolution. Without a powerful flesh, how can you resist a hundred women at night..."


    After the introduction of the system, mu Qingxiao''s face twitched a few times. Generally speaking, the introduction to forging body is the most troublesome. After fully controlling it in the later stage, he can induce the Qi of yin and yang to stimulate cells.


    There are two best ways to get started in the early stage and make your spirit reach the highest point. One is to exercise hard. When you are exhausted, it is the time for forging articles to produce results.


    "Soul sword chapter - Sword name dominates. Soul sword is one of the strongest swords. The host must integrate his sword meaning and soul into the media to create his own sword. The sword is the host itself. The stronger the will and strength of the host, the sharper the soul sword!"


    After the introduction of the system, mu Qingxiao also had a deep understanding of the two chapters, and was extremely excited. The forging chapter can infinitely exercise his body, and the soul sword chapter is simply a sword that can grow!


    The stronger your strength, the sharper your sword will be!


    Mu Qingxiao naturally plunges into the cultivation method he knows. The duanti chapter can be used at any time. Now the most important thing is the soul sword chapter. With his thinking, the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra opens the soul sword chapter page!


    The above content is not much. There is only one sword move: "Master - storm blade!"


    Naturally, the sword move in the imperial daughter''s Heart Sutra can''t be an ordinary move. Cultivating the storm style requires strong physical quality. After all, the most important thing of this move is explosive. Condense your own strength in the sword body, cut the strongest cut and form a sword edge storm!


    Although there is only one move, it is powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Whether it is a single fight or a group fight, it has an absolute advantage. Moreover, it suggests that you can''t practice without a strong physical body, otherwise you will end up with a fragmented body!


    Now mu Qingxiao certainly has no way to cultivate. Other swords can''t use the sword moves in the soul sword chapter. Only the soul sword, but the shadow of the soul sword hasn''t been made yet!


    ......


    ......


    [dear friends: don''t Tucao here, skills are all lamb''s own brain cells to think, is to make complaints about a cool sword, feel good, give the lamb vote recommendation or reward it!

 Chapter 62

    [thank Mr. Yuan Qi for his generous reward!]


    [thank you for your generous reward from "Heaven tease"!]


    Mu Qingxiao sat quietly and fell into meditation. It was mentioned in the chapter of soul sword that refining soul sword must integrate into his own sword meaning and soul. Both are ethereal things


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao didn''t come up with any ideas, so he started directly, because no matter how much he thought, there was no real action.


    Then mu Qingxiao thought, and the long sword in the storage space appeared in his hand. This is a fine iron long sword, which can be regarded as a rare good sword in the low martial level. Then mu Qingxiao manipulated it according to the refining method in the soul sword chapter.


    In an instant, a vision appeared!


    The yin-yang jade in Mu Qingxiao''s abdomen rotates at a high speed, and then a bright light in his body slowly rises and surrounds him. Finally, two strands of [yin-yang aura] in the yin-yang jade shoot out quickly, and the long fine iron sword in his hand emits a sword sound and floats out of thin air.


    The long sword floats vertically in front of Mu Qingxiao. Two wisps of Yin-Yang aura revolve around the long sword at high speed. The sound of the sword continues to form a strange phenomenon!


    Looking at the sound of the long sword, mu Qingxiao seemed to feel something. Subconsciously, he asked, "are you urging me?"


    "Buzzing!"


    The long sword seemed to respond like a spirit. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and tried his best to run the Qi of yin and Yang. At the same time, a strong breath shrouded the whole bedroom.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao, who was in the process of refining, felt a sharp breath around him, and the barrier blocking the peak state of Qi practice was weakened a lot.


    Later, mu Qingxiao focused all his energy on refining the soul sword. According to the refining method, he controlled two wisps of Yin-Yang aura and couldn''t enter the long sword. In an instant, the long sword wriggled violently.


    This scene deeply shocked mu Qingxiao. As time went by, the long sword was still wriggling violently, as if the internal structure had been completely destroyed and the appearance of the long sword had long disappeared.


    At this moment, the long sword has no sharp blade and luxurious hilt. It has been completely refined into the most primitive sword embryo. I''m afraid anyone will be shocked to see such a scene!


    At the same time, a dark cloud appeared over Jinghai without warning. Mu Qingxiao, who refined the soul sword, almost stunned the residents of Jinghai city because of his reason.


    In the dark clouds, the thunder rolled and swam around like a thunder snake. The momentum was terrible!


    On the roof of a 20 story building in Jinghai City, several meteorological station staff looked at the rolling thunder in the sky, trembling with fear, and even sat on the ground!


    "This... What''s the situation with NIMA? I''ve never seen such a terrible weather in my life!"


    Ouyang Ziyan, standing on the second floor of Jindi international, looked at the rich dark clouds in the sky, looked at the dense thunder arc, and muttered to herself, "is this really a natural phenomenon?"


    Dark and thick dark clouds condense over Jinghai city. For a time, the whole Jinghai city looks particularly gloomy. Only when the lightning in the thunder cloud cuts through the sky can it illuminate the city below.


    With the continuous wriggling of the dark cloud, a circular hole in the center of the cloud appeared in the sight of Jinghai citizens in about ten minutes. The black hole was dark, and there were bursts of abnormal noises. Countless thunder arcs were rapidly shuttling around the cloud.


    Looking at the thunder arc in the sky, the residents of Jinghai city have a creepy feeling. The high-level of Jinghai city has also become extremely flustered, and all faces are hung with a color of horror!


    Encounter this terrible natural phenomenon, even in power and power, will be scared all over!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder flashed down and drew an incomprehensible track in the sky, as if to tear the space. This scene scared the crowd in Jinghai city to scream loudly, and even some timid were scared to wet their crotch.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thunder fell from the sky one after another, and everyone''s heartstrings were tight, especially those who didn''t do good in the past. There was an inexplicable fear in their hearts, for fear that a lightning would come down and destroy them!


    The thunder raged for two hours before it stopped, but the dark clouds did not disappear. The thunder arc appeared again, and the whole Jinghai city seemed extremely depressed.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the explosion of the sky and the earth sounded, and a lightning like a Thunder Dragon crackled across the sky, finally fell vertically towards the ground, and finally dissipated between the heaven and the earth tens of meters away from the ground.


    The dark clouds in the sky, after falling the most terrible thunder, also gradually stopped rolling and quickly became thinner. Light beams penetrated from the dark clouds and turned into countless light spots, shining down!


    The warm sunshine poured down and quickly dispelled the gloom of Jinghai city. Everyone had a feeling of survival.


    Although the frightening thunder dissipated, it is estimated that Jinghai residents will never forget this terrible phenomenon today.


    After this terrible natural phenomenon, the high-level staff voted to strengthen the lightning protection measures in Jinghai city. They dare not be careless, otherwise they will lose their lives!


    ......


    ......


    At this time, in the humble rental house, the process of refining Soul Crystal has reached the last step. Mu Qingxiao''s body floats a 160 cm long sword with a black hilt, which looks very domineering.


    The sword head was as like as two peas in black and white, and the two sides of the sword were exactly alike. There was a small section of the sword at the ends, and the sword was smooth as a mirror, reflecting the figure of Mu Qing Xiao. There were several symmetrical channels on both sides of the sword, so that the sword appeared to be very demon!


    This soul sword is so skillful that even the whole world is shocked by it in this world!


    However, mu Qingxiao''s mind is no longer on the sword at the moment. The refining of soul sword has reached a critical juncture, but he has never understood his sword meaning, and he can feel that he is only separated from the foundation state by a layer of film, which will be broken with a little stab!


    Finally, he stretched out his fingers and stroked the sword body like a mirror. The soul sword trembled and sounded like a response to him. Seeing this scene, the latter seemed to think of something.


    Mu Qingxiao thought of his blood boiling and surging words after he got the system, and couldn''t help outlining a evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "At this time, I am no longer the original one. The meaning of domination is like branded in my mind. Mu Qingxiao is bound not to be an ordinary person. If he wants to do it, he will be the Supreme Master!"


    ......


    ......


    [mom, all brain cells are dead. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have some recommendation tickets and rewards!]

 Chapter 63

    [thank "Yan Emperor" for his generous reward!]


    [thanks to Xiu for his generous reward!]


    As soon as the words fell, this idea reached the depths of Mu Qingxiao''s soul. Suddenly, a heat flow appeared in the yin-yang jade and began to spread to Mu Qingxiao''s whole body. Immediately, a sense of skyrocketing sword swept out of the latter''s body!


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao finally broke through the barrier of the peak of Qi training and entered the realm of foundation building.


    At the same time, the Qi of yin and Yang suddenly increases. If the realm of practicing Qi is a lake, then the realm of building foundation is a continuous river.


    "Buzzing!"


    The soul sword sent out two crisp sword sounds. Mu Qingxiao could feel that the sword in front of him was himself. Then a sense of rushing into the sky rushed into the sword body, making the sword more solid.


    The soul sword circled around mu Qingxiao, and a breath of extremely fierce and domineering came out slowly, as if it could cut through the sky. This is the intention of dominating the sword!


    This feeling is extremely subtle. The sword in front of me seems not to be a weapon, but a newly born life. Sure enough, the divine sword has spirit!


    "Whew!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s faith moved, and the soul sword appeared in his hand like a streamer. Holding the domineering and strange soul sword in his hand, mu Qingxiao was excited. He finally stepped out of the dominant state. After entering the foundation building state, mu Qingxiao was no different from ordinary people as long as he didn''t spread the sword idea. He also had many abilities, such as internal vision. At the moment, he can see it clearly, The soul sword shrank dozens of times and floated quietly in the yin-yang jade.


    Moreover, the divine consciousness was initially born. As long as his mind moved, the divine consciousness would cover all around like an invisible net. Within the cover of the divine consciousness, all things within 100 meters were clearly perceived, and even ants could not escape his perception. This is the powerful foundation building realm.


    "Congratulations to the host on entering the dominant partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI and Aju


    Plunder points: 3500


    Mu Qingxiao spent the whole night in cultivation, while Wang Yuyan was tossed to death. Finally, she pulled ABI and Zhu in and staged a beautiful scene of a dragon playing with three phoenixes!


    [omit the word 1W here and fill it by yourself!]


    After practicing Duan Ti, mu Qingxiao obviously felt that his physique had improved a lot, and the physique and strength of Wang YuYan''s three women also increased. The most incredible thing for him was that his second brother had become a little bigger!


    The next day, mu Qingxiao lost the landlord''s aunt''s desk money and moved to the villa with Wang Yuyan.


    In the next few days, mu Qingxiao indulged in cultivation and became thinner and thinner day by day.


    Time flies, and soon ushered in Sunday. Today is the day of the reception. Mu Qingxiao got up early to wash the Susu. The reception began at 11 noon, but his heart was full of expectations.


    After mu Qingxiao finished washing, he said hello to the three women of Wang Yuyan and left the villa. Even he didn''t go to the reception. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the three women to attend.


    He called the sales manager of Lamborghini Huaxia Flagship Exhibition Hall. The latter respectfully informed him that the Lamborghini Reventon ordered three days ago had been transported to the site and was waiting for him to drive away.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s front foot entered the flagship exhibition hall, the sales manager came over with a smile, then led him to the back warehouse, then pressed the red button in his hand, and the warehouse door slowly rose.


    The warehouse door opened as like as two peas in the exhibition hall, Lamborghini Reventon. The license plate number has been hung up and ready to go on the road.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t wait to open the door and sit on it. He greeted the sales manager. In the latter''s respectful eyes, as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, a beautiful tail flick disappeared in the sight of the sales manager.


    A moment later, chaopao stopped at the intersection and waited for the traffic lights. Mu Qingxiao directly opened the skylight. The girls around saw that it was such a young and handsome man driving tens of millions of luxury cars. They got wet all of a sudden and winked at him from time to time.


    Men''s eyes are naturally envy, jealousy and hatred!


    In vain, mu Qingxiao rang the call bell in his pocket, took out an open, found that Ouyang Ziyan opened it, and directly pressed the answer button: "Miss Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    Then, Ouyang Ziyan''s sweet voice came from her mobile phone: "boss mu, when are you going to the reception?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ouyang Ziyan was doing: "we are friends, and I''m not a boss. Just call my name directly. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, can you drive?"


    "The 18-year-old driver has never had a rollover record."


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan''s charming laughter came from her mobile phone: "giggle... Qingxiao, you are really an interesting man. Today, my driver asked for temporary leave. I happen to lack a driver, so I have to trouble you."


    Mu Qingxiao was speechless, but he remembered what he said a few days ago was that he came to him for something that couldn''t be solved. Why did the driver come to him for something like this?


    "You have so many employees, why let me go?"


    "We''re just on our way. We''re really a man who doesn''t understand the customs. The man who wants to be my driver can row from Jinghai city to the capital. It''s really cheap for you. You can sell well when you get cheap!"


    "I see. I''ll pick you up now. It happened that I bought a new car."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 64

    [thanks to "chronic paranoid little freak" for his generous reward!]


    [thank "325413..." for your generous reward!]


    After a moment of silence, mu Qingxiao finally agreed to the latter''s request. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually heard a trace of pride from the big girl''s words.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao came to the gate of the golden emperor. Ouyang Ziyan was dressed in a dark purple dress. Her dark long hair had already been rolled up high, and her whole body exuded noble temperament, just like a beautiful scenery.


    Looking at the super run running towards her, Ouyang Ziyan put her hair tangled by the wind behind her crystal earlobes, and a charming smile appeared on her beautiful face, which made mu Qingxiao take a more look.


    Ouyang Ziyan came to the car with elegant steps, opened the door and sat up: "brother Qingxiao, it''s really troublesome for you today. My sister is older than you. I''ll take advantage of you and call your brother."


    Mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t refute or agree: "it''s just on the way. I have to thank you for your invitation."


    "Don''t be polite to your sister..."


    Mu Qingxiao drove the car, smelled the faint fragrance emitted by Ouyang Ziyan, and slowly said, "I want to know the information of China Hangzhou group and the Song family, don''t you know?"


    "My sister will not refuse my little brother''s request. Zhonghang group can only be regarded as a medium-sized group in Jinghai City, with assets of several billion. In a simple word, it is a nouveau riche with a little contacts..."


    More than ten minutes'' drive, Ouyang Ziyan told mu Qingxiao all the information she knew without any reservation.


    ¡°DreamParaduse¡±


    This is the venue of this reception, the English name of dream paradise holiday hotel. This reception can be regarded as the most high-end reception in China. The venue is in the banquet hall No. 1 of dream paradise.


    Mu Qingxiao''s grey Lamborghini stopped at the gate of the banquet hall. When Ouyang Ziyan appeared at the scene of the banquet hall in a purple dress with mu Qingxiao, the discussion of all the guests stopped abruptly.


    In an instant, everyone focused on Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful face.


    "Sister Ziyan, you are here at last, but sister has been waiting for you at the door for a long time."


    As soon as the woman''s voice sounded, Ouyang Ziyan flashed an unnatural look at the bottom of her eyes.


    Looking up, I saw an extremely fat woman coming with dignified steps. The heavy makeup on her face could almost rub into dough, and the fat on her body rolled back and forth like waves with her actions.


    Mu Qingxiao quickly looked away for fear of seeing too many long needle eyes. The woman had at least more than 200 kilograms. In her hand, she also held two large and ferocious dogs. She stood up for at least two meters.


    When the fat woman came to her, he felt the strong smell of the perfume in the air, and suddenly felt a sense of nausea. He really admired Ouyang, who was so calm and calm.


    "Sister Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister also misses you very much." Ouyang Ziyan showed a smile on her face. Of course, she looked very stiff in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes, my dead ghost is busy working all day. I''m bored at home, so I went to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau and happened to bring back two sons, Lala and Sasha."


    After that, Mrs. Wang also touched the two Tibetan Mastiffs beside her.


    Mu Qing Xiao stood aside, and could not bear to make complaints about the two. The two Tibetan mastiff were obviously male. They had taken such a name. And the smell of dogs was 100 times that of human beings. Even such a pungent flavor could not bear him. I really don''t know how big the shadow area is in their hearts.


    When Mrs. Wang saw mu Qingxiao, her small eyes were full of curiosity. She was still happy

 Chapter 65

    [thank you for "the moon is not cold in the middle of the night", "a natural and unrestrained walk", "the decay of blood", "instant love, eternal love" and "too floating". You are generous!]


    ......


    As soon as Ouyang Ziyan''s words fell, song Wanfu suddenly felt that he was more or less clear about the details of the latter. Don''t say it was himself. I''m afraid no one can afford to provoke her. If he offended her, his small group can''t afford to be angry.


    "Stop your anger, Miss Ouyang. The dog is not sensible. Don''t apologize to miss Ouyang''s friends as soon as possible!"


    Song Jie is not a fool. He has long known that Ouyang Ziyan''s identity is not simple. He is very depressed in his heart. He has no choice but to say, "Miss Ouyang, Song Jie made a slip of the tongue for a moment. Please forgive me."


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. He should be the one you need to apologize."


    Ouyang Ziyan sipped the red wine and didn''t even look at Song Jie. She knew what happened to Mu Qingxiao when collecting data. She hated this kind of dandy disciple who did evil with a little money.


    Hearing the speech, Song Jie''s heart was full of hate. He secretly scolded Ouyang Ziyan for pretending to be high. One day he wanted to press you under him and do it hard, but on the surface, he pretended to be apologetic and didn''t dare to have a trace of disrespect.


    "Old classmate, I made a slip of the tongue just now. Don''t take it to heart. I really like Xiaomin. I will take good care of her in the future!"


    Song Jie deliberately bites the word "take care" very hard. He blames mu Qingxiao for losing all his face. He is not better than him. He can''t think of being comfortable. After a few years together, he knows Guo min''s position in Mu Qingxiao''s heart, and the latter can''t let go.


    Yimu Qingxiao''s hot temper will never swallow it.


    However, Song Jie doesn''t know that his words are of no importance to Mu Qingxiao. Although it is only two months since the betrayal, mu Qingxiao has experienced two years in other worlds, and the stupid and cute boy no longer exists.


    "HMM... so?" Mu Qingxiao just replied without salt, and then tasted red wine without a ripple in his heart.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s indifferent words, Song Jie was stunned and said secretly, "let you install it and see when you install it?"


    "Miss Ouyang, the mayor is here too. I''ll take my dog to make a toast first, and then excuse me." Song Wanfu obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He quickly said goodbye, and then turned and walked towards the center of the reception.


    Song Jie glanced at mu Qingxiao in surprise. He wanted to cut him thousands of times. Looking at the figure of his father leaving, he had to smile at Ouyang Ziyan and pull the girl to turn and leave.


    After the Song family''s father and son left, Ouyang Ziyan didn''t leave, but stood beside mu Qingxiao with red wine. She felt that things wouldn''t end so easily. The woman''s intuition was very accurate. She wanted to see what the difference was between mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at Ouyang Ziyan: "the mayor has come. Don''t you go and say hello?"


    Ouyang Ziyan turned her head and winked at him. "I''m more interested in my little brother than the mayor. My sister wants to know how my little brother plans to deal with the father and son next?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of confusion, took a sip of red wine and said, "you think too much. People have power and power. I''m just an ordinary person. What ability do I have to deal with them? Why don''t you help me? I can pay for my meat. I still have some confidence in physical work."


    "Giggle... Why are you so shameless? My sister is only interested in your people." Ouyang Ziyan smiles with her pink lips, and her beautiful eyes bend into crescent shape, but no one knows what she is thinking in her heart.


    Half an hour later, the banquet finally began. Then a fat middle-aged man slowly stepped onto the central stage: "Mr. Wang is honored that all business leaders can come to this reception."


    The mayor is worthy of being the mayor. Although this is a bit exaggerated, most people at the scene have an inexplicable sense of superiority. Leaders of the business community, this is the only title of those top business groups.


    At this time, seeing the Song family father and son standing next to Mrs. Wang, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused an evil smile, bent his fingers and flicked several yin-yang life and death symbols into the bodies of two Tibetan mastiffs, and two into the bodies of the Song family father and son.


    In vain, Mayor Wang, who was falling into a speech, was interrupted by the sound of dog barking without warning. The whole reception was heard clearly, which stunned everyone present.


    But they dare not say anything. After all, the dog was brought by the mayor''s wife, let alone them. Even Mayor Wang in the center of the stage dare not say anything. He knows the woman''s unreasonable character.


    Although his speech was interrupted and he was very unhappy, he still suppressed his unhappiness and went on.


    However, before opening his mouth, the dog barked again, and it was so happy that it couldn''t stop.


    At this time, the people at the reception also found abnormalities, and their eyes converged towards Mrs. Wang. The Song family father and son, who were closest to the Tibetan mastiff, did not know why the Tibetan mastiff was called, but they were very happy.


    After all, most of the people at the scene were more noble than them, and now their eyes are gathered here. Father and son tacitly approached the Tibetan mastiff, with a warm smile on their faces.


    Seeing the situation of the Song family''s father and son, mu Qingxiao showed a strange smile, picked up his wine glass and touched Ouyang Ziyan: "the good play will begin soon."


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t know why, but she looked forward to it and wanted to know what would happen next.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!"


    "Roar..."


    When the dog barked, two Tibetan Mastiffs first sniffed the smell, then licked the Song family''s father and son, and another bit Song Jie''s clothes.


    "Mrs. Wang, what''s the matter with your dog?"


    Song Wanfu vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He kicked the Tibetan mastiff with his foot, which immediately caused Mrs. Wang to scold the street, but he was oppressed and anxious in his heart.


    Song Jie was a little silly for a moment and wanted to push the Tibetan mastiff away, but where could he shake the Tibetan mastiff''s huge body and strength: "Mrs. Wang, what''s the matter with the dog?"


    Mrs. Wang looked at her son''s enthusiasm and said angrily, "you ask me, who''s going?"


    The people at the reception seemed to find something wrong. They immediately backed back and gave the central position to the Song family and two Tibetan mastiffs.


    Forced by the Tibetan mastiff''s great body and strength, song''s father and son began to be unable to do what they wanted. They only heard the Tibetan mastiff roar, fiercely stood up and forcibly threw song''s father and son to the ground.


    Being attacked by the Tibetan Mastiff in vain, the Song family father and son were scared out of their wits and screamed loudly: "help! Call the security guard!"


    Everyone around was startled by the Tibetan mastiff''s behavior, but the next second was stunned.


    I saw two Tibetan mastiffs, one on Song Wanfu and the other on Song Jie, but they didn''t do anything to hurt them. Instead, they tore up their clothes with sharp teeth.


    This move made everyone around curious. Despite the screams of the Song family''s father and son, they watched silently, and even restless people took out their mobile phones and began recording.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the Song family''s clothes were torn to pieces, naked and pressed under the Tibetan mastiff, with bursts of cries for help.


    Ignoring their cries for help, the Tibetan mastiff licked their wet tongue. The woman at the reception blushed, but she couldn''t help looking down.


    A few minutes later, the naked body on the ground was licked wet by the Tibetan mastiff. The lower body of the Tibetan mastiff had already risen red and stabbed the Song family''s father and son''s ass in an instant!


    "Ah ah...!"


    The scream, which was more miserable than that of women in childbirth, suddenly came out of the Song family''s father and son!


    Many senior executives in the surrounding business circles wake up like a dream, and some even have their eyes full of excitement. This strange and frightening scene can not be seen at ordinary times!


    "Lying in the trough, it turns out that the two Tibetan Mastiffs are in heat, but why are you looking for a man?"


    "All human beings have special hobbies, not to mention dogs!"


    "Who are these two men? Their hormones exceed the standard. Even dogs like to fuck them!"


    There were all kinds of bustling discussions, but no one called the security personnel, and no one dared to come forward to save people. After all, these two are Tibetan mastiffs. If they can''t save people, it will be a tragedy!


    Ouyang Ziyan was stunned at what happened in the center. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Just now she mocked the Song family father and son who admired Qingxiao, but now she ended up so miserable.


    Seeing two Tibetan Mastiffs poking on the Song family''s father and son, as well as the Song family''s father and son''s scream, Ouyang Ziyan turned her face slightly red, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "how did you do it?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled strangely: "what does it have to do with me? The Song family''s father and son committed a hormonal foul. Even the Tibetan mastiff can''t stop their charm. It''s understandable to be in heat."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. Of course she wouldn''t believe mu Qingxiao''s nonsense, but she didn''t know how the latter did it.


    At this time, most onlookers took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos.


    Song''s father and son fully endured the storm of Tibetan mastiff for half an hour. The whole person collapsed and couldn''t even make a miserable cry. After all, it was too big.


    They lay bare on the ground, with a lot of hair and dirt on their bodies, tears streaming down their faces, and their hearts were full of despair. The most important thing was their hips, which were stained with blood. They even had a lot of blood on the ground. It was frightening to see their miserable appearance.


    Looking at the Song family''s dying father and son, someone finally took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance.


    At this time, the Tibetan Mastiff has recovered its usual appearance. Haba Haba ran towards Mrs. Wang. The latter screamed and hurried out. I''m afraid Mrs. Wang won''t dare to raise Tibetan Mastiff in the future!


    This reception is destined to be a sad story for the Song family.


    ......


    ......


    (kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke

 Chapter 66

    Three days have passed since the end of the reception on Sunday. It is mu Qingxiao''s return to modern physique. Only when he reaches a certain level can he cultivate the dominant moves. It is cultivation rather than application. With mu Qingxiao''s current physique, I''m afraid it will take some time. How long it will take is unknown.


    After taking off his wet clothes and taking a cold bath, mu Qingxiao came downstairs. Everything needs to be done step by step. Nothing can be done in one day, let alone strength.


    After counting the time, it has been a month since I returned to modern times.


    When he came downstairs, he looked at the three women sitting on the sofa and looking seriously at the Korean drama. Mu Qingxiao fell into meditation. As he entered other planes, his strength will become stronger and stronger, and his estimated life will be longer and longer.


    He once asked about the system. He has lived in Tianlong for two years, but the modern world has only been in the past two months. But not every world needs only two years, and people will grow old slowly.


    He also asked about this information, and finally got a positive answer, that is, let Wang Yuyan and them also begin to practice. Of course, he can''t practice ordinary skills for his women.


    With the growth of cultivation, the vitality will be longer. For example, the Beiming divine skill obtained in the Tianlong position has been cultivated to the highest level, the master level, that is, the foundation building level in which you are now, and the life expectancy is estimated to be only 200 years.


    Although he thought these skills were divine skills before, with the growth of his strength and the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra in his mind, he felt that it was an irrational choice to practice these skills for his women.


    Low level martial arts skills are not as powerful as great masters, and cultivating a variety of different skills will leave hidden dangers to the acupoints and meridians of the human body.


    Mu Qingxiao passed the Yi Jin Jing to the three women of Wang Yuyan. The main purpose is to make them have a solid foundation. Their strength is second. Their qualifications have been transformed countless times by the Royal daughter''s heart classic, and their talent is definitely not low.


    It''s not too late for them to practice when they get good skills. Of course, this is when his strength allows. Although the system does not specify the crossing time, he urgently needs strength and finally decides not to be careless.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao plans to go to the next world tomorrow. It''s time to say goodbye to them briefly. Although he doesn''t give up, he has no other choice.


    Mu Qingxiao came to the living room with a smile. Wang YuYan''s three women obviously noticed him. They didn''t speak, which made the latter a little confused.


    Finally, Wang Yuyan couldn''t help but wet her eyes and covered her red lips. She couldn''t cry: "cousin... Are you leaving?"


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao wondered how Wang Yuyan knew?


    Wang Yuyan burst into tears and threw herself directly into the latter''s arms. She hugged him tightly for fear that he would disappear. She sobbed: "I don''t know why, we have some connection with our cousin. Just now we felt that our cousin''s heart was very heavy. How much can we guess..."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao understood that he was connected with Wang YuYan''s three women''s thoughts. Although this situation would not occur at ordinary times, it would occur when the other party was extremely upset or in danger.


    This feeling can''t be explained clearly. I don''t know where it is, but it''s not there. I say it''s not there, but it exists again.


    Mu Qingxiao felt warm in his heart. He enjoyed the feeling of being cared for by his relatives. He hugged Wang Yuyan and gently stroked her hair.


    "I''m such a big man. I still cry all day. It''s not life and death. I''ll come back after leaving for a few months. Only when I''m strong can we stay together forever and be obedient. Wait here for me to come back, and don''t fall behind in the cultivation of Yi Jin Jing, okay?"


    Hearing that they will always be together, whether Wang Yuyan or ABI ah Zhu, their hearts are full of expectations and understand that the present parting is for the future.


    Although the heart does not give up, but also understand that this is inevitable.


    For a moment, the depressed atmosphere in the living room became a lot easier. Looking at the expression that the three women still didn''t give up, mu Qingxiao raised a evil smile around her mouth, directly hugged Wang Yuyan with a princess.


    Wang Yuyan was startled. Her long legs were quickly hooked on the latter''s waist and her hands were around his neck. Like a sloth, the whole delicate body hung on him.


    Tomorrow will leave. Mu Qingxiao naturally wants to be crazy with the three women. Perhaps for Wang Yuyan, their departure is only a few months, but for him, it may be a few years, or even decades.


    It''s no doubt that mu Qingxiao can''t see them for several years or decades, but this fact can''t be changed. Only cherish the present and leave time to solve future things.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 67

    Early in the morning, the gentle murmuring in the bedroom just stopped. After working all day and night, the beauty fell asleep tired. Mu Qingxiao covered the quilt for them, leaned down and kissed them gently on their foreheads.


    Ouyang Ziyan has said hello and said that he will go out for a while recently. The safety of Jindi bieyuan is still guaranteed, and with the care of Ouyang Ziyan, mu Qingxiao is very relieved.


    Mu Qingxiao is not hypocritical and chooses to leave directly to avoid seeing the sad appearance of Wang YuYan''s three women when they wake up.


    "System, start the plane journey!"


    "System scanning... After scanning, according to the current comprehensive strength of the host, the nature of crossing is wearing, which cannot be changed in the future. The journey officially begins and starts crossing!"


    ......


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao''s consciousness gradually recovered, but he found that he couldn''t see the surrounding situation. In a hurry, his divine consciousness spread out, and the surrounding situation also came into his eyes.


    But mu Qingxiao was completely stupid: "this... What the hell is this place?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s heart strings are tight. Within the scope of divine consciousness, there are viscous liquids all around. What shocked him most is that his body has become smaller, and he is wrapped in something and hung in the air. He can''t move at all.


    Mu Qing Xiao''s as like as two peas of modern version of the cartoon, gourd''s hoist hanging on the gourd vine, the most tragic thing is that it is as smooth as Huluva and has no limbs.


    No, including Xiao Qingxiao, there are no five limbs!


    Mu Qingxiao wants to yell, but he can only make a babbling sound. What the hell is wrong with this damn system? Didn''t you say yes? What''s it like to hang yourself up with a stick?


    Moreover, his divine sense could have seen things within 100 meters clearly, but now his divine sense seems to be blocked by a wall, so he can''t find out the situation outside.


    "Hmm? What sounds like?"


    In vain, mu Qingxiao vaguely heard a trace of movement, immediately suppressed his anxiety and uneasiness, and concentrated on listening carefully.


    Gradually, he seemed to hear the voice of someone talking. It was really the voice of conversation, and it was a man and a woman.


    "Husband, our child just seemed to move..."


    children? What''s going on?


    Slow down, mu Qingxiao petrified on the spot, then stunned, and then there was a feeling of heaven falling.


    Because he already knows his current state. He is still a baby. Is this what the system says?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao hurried to observe his state with his divine consciousness. He suddenly found that he did not have five limbs, but that the five limbs became smaller and completely wrapped up, and the place was too small. He subconsciously felt that he had no limbs.


    Previously, I was too anxious and didn''t observe carefully. Now I calm down and check carefully again. I found that I was really a baby. My appearance was consistent with that of the embryo in the belly of a pregnant woman in the physiology class I learned in middle school.


    Finally, mu Qingxiao finally determined that he was not a gourd baby, but in the stomach of a great pregnant woman.


    But the next second, mu Qingxiao thought that he was now a baby and should have replaced the child in the woman''s belly, which made him feel guilty. If he was allowed to kill, his eyes wouldn''t blink, but what he replaced was only an unborn baby!


    "The host doesn''t have to have a psychological burden. These two people can''t bear because of some relationship. The host hasn''t replaced anyone. Becoming a baby is completely manipulated by the system."


    Mu Qingxiao, who was on the verge of guilt, felt relaxed when he heard the prompt of the system. He was not the virgin, but he was not bad. If the system directly wiped out an unborn life in order to let him pass through, he might not be able to cross this barrier.


    In their current situation, it will take at most two or three months, that is, it will take at least five or six months before they will be born in the world.


    Mu Qingxiao felt helpless when he thought that he would stay in a woman''s stomach in the next few months. Finally, he really couldn''t think of any good way. Although he had strength, he seemed to be forbidden and couldn''t move at all. At most, he just babbled.


    Finally, mu Qingxiao accepted this cruel reality. It is the so-called peace of mind when he comes. Since he can''t go out now, he can practice well. Anyway, he has nothing to do except practice.


    His most urgent thing now is strength. Although he can''t do anything else, at least he can practice.


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao began to operate the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra little by little. On the other hand, he carefully observed the situation, because he didn''t know whether his practice would have any bad impact on women or himself.


    Finally, the mental method route of the Royal girl''s Heart Sutra worked and found that it had no impact. Mu Qingxiao left everything behind and began to practice crazily.


    With the operation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, suddenly an extremely strong Qi of yin and Yang was continuously transmitted into his body from the umbilical cord


    If Mu Qingxiao could make an expression now, it would be absolutely wonderful, because he felt that although the Qi of yin and Yang absorbed by him could not be compared with the aura in Yin and Yang jade, it was several times richer than that of ordinary Yin and Yang.


    After only one week''s operation, mu Qingxiao felt that the Qi of yin and Yang in his body was a little stronger than before, and he was very happy.


    Although I don''t know why, his cultivation speed is definitely several times as fast as usual.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing just after crossing. The system really thought of itself, quickly picked up the miscellaneous thoughts in my mind, and gradually indulged in cultivation.


    There is no armour in the belly, and the years do not know the year.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know how long it has been. What he does every day is sleep in addition to cultivation. Since there is such a good cultivation environment, he will not waste it in vain.


    During this period, he also thought of something. Perhaps the cultivation speed is so fast because of the relationship in the woman''s stomach. Therefore, mu Qingxiao cherishes every day.


    In addition to sleeping every day, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation is now on the second floor of the foundation. His strength has increased, and the Qi of yin and Yang in his body has become stronger.


    The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra has already changed its qualifications, so its foundation is very solid. It absorbs the internal forces of the three masters in the Tianlong position. These internal forces are infinitely compressed and transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to worry about the foundation.


    ......


    ......


    [thank you for the generous reward of "long for your kisses"] thank the local tyrant for the reward again, and accept the worship of the lamb!

 Chapter 68

    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao has been able to move his hands and feet freely. While practicing, he doesn''t forget to listen to the situation outside. Every time he hears the mother''s voice, mu Qingxiao has a sense of intimacy.


    According to the information I heard these days, I learned that my cheap mother''s name is filia, which is a gentle name. Moreover, I seem to be an only child, and the family that is about to be born seems to have great power.


    Because filia lives in a very good environment, and the maid brings good tonics every day.


    On this day, mu Qingxiao listened to the movement outside while practicing. It was still quiet around. Soon the sound of opening the door sounded, and then a young voice sounded. Judging from the sound, he was about seven or eight years old.


    "Mother, the medicine in the kitchen has been fried. The child has brought it to you."


    Hearing this, mu Qingxiao was confused. Is this young voice his brother? But according to the system, felia can''t have children at all. What''s going on?


    I''m afraid it''s not her own. It''s understandable that felia can''t have children. It''s normal to adopt one over a long time. She can get pregnant. It''s really an opportunity for her to cross.


    Filia took the tonic and said gently, "you child, just let the maid do such things. It seems that you are very interested in your unborn brother."


    "Mother, of course I''m interested. This is my brother. For the sake of such a good child, can you tell your father to let the child go out for a day?"


    Filia''s gentle voice sounded again: "go, I''ll tell your father. Be careful. Don''t hurt where you are. Also, don''t learn from others. We just hope you can live every day happily."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao in her belly was moved by filia''s tenderness. Sure enough, her mother is the greatest creature in the world.


    "Don''t worry, mother. The child is just going out to play." as he spoke, his voice gradually drifted away, and immediately came the sound of closing the door. It seemed that he had left.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao, who was in the process of cultivation, felt a strong medicine flowing towards him along the umbilical cord. The next second, mu Qingxiao slowly ran his mind method and absorbed all the tonic.


    When he absorbed all the medicine, his heart became very cold.


    There is no other reason, because this tonic is completely different from the one sent in the past. Today''s tonic is mixed with a strong force, which is not something that the baby''s body can bear, and it is estimated that children aged seven or eight can''t bear.


    For any baby, there is only one result after being instilled with this medicine. Even if a miracle does not die, the cells of the whole body will be destroyed and completely become a body with a soul.


    It would be fine if she died, but now she is still in the womb and has a vital umbilical cord. Once the baby tosses up and down, it will certainly entangle the umbilical cord. In this way, felia will have a difficult birth, and the tragedy of one body and two lives is absolutely impossible to avoid!


    What a cruel heart. In order to kill herself, even filia''s gentle woman was mutilated. She was crazy!


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao had many conclusions in his heart. Although his cheap brother was not old, he did not rule out the possibility of murdering himself. In addition to this reason, or someone behind him instructed him.


    Or, the cheap brother was really playful. He brought the tonic in order to please felia, and the bowl of poison was just met by the boy, but the idea was rejected in an instant.


    Who can blame a seven or eight year old child for her death? Anyway, felia will never doubt that she is a gentle woman.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that someone tampered with the tonic when he was in the kitchen, but almost all the evidence points to the boy, so someone must be behind the boy, or use him!


    He didn''t believe that a seven or eight year old child would have such a terrible idea and pretend to be innocent, unless he was a transgressor like himself.


    Otherwise, for the sake of interests, poisoning and murder will never happen to seven or eight year old children!


    I''m afraid the world I came to is not simple. Judging from the respectful tone of those maids to filia, the family is a giant. Some people want the cheap brother to sit in the position of heir.


    Apart from this explanation, he really can''t think of it

 Chapter 69

    In the main hall, a man walked back and forth in a hurry, and his eyes were full of worry. The man was more than two meters tall, tall, with a national character face and a pair of straight sword eyebrows. He exuded a dignified and noble temperament. He was definitely in a high position.


    At this time, he should have been a dignified and noble man, but now his face is eager, and his eyes are full of pity and love.


    In vain, hearing the surprised voice of the maid in the bedroom, the man rushed in regardless. As soon as he entered the bedroom, regardless of the maid and mu Qingxiao, his figure came to the bedside in an instant. He was relieved to see that filia was just unconscious.


    "Come on... Let me see this little bastard."


    Hearing the speech, the midwife was surprised and turned around. She found that the burly man had already appeared in front of the wife''s bed and hurriedly handed the baby wrapped in golden swaddles to the burly man.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. My wife has given birth to a boy."


    Although the burly man scolded the bastard in his mouth, it was really funny that he carefully took the swaddling clothes from the delivery maid. Looking at mu Qingxiao with fair skin, his eyes were full of doting color and said incoherently: "this child is definitely my kind."


    The delivery girl could not help but make complaints about it: "it''s not your kind, is it still my failure?"


    The burly man waved to the maid and said, "OK, go down and get the reward."


    "Yes, master."


    After that, the delivery maid retreated outside the house with a happy mood. You know, she was scared and sweating when delivering the baby just now. If there was any accident between the lady and the young master during the delivery, she would definitely be dead.


    After the maid left, the burly man came to the bed, leaned down and kissed felia gently on her forehead, gentle as a watercourse: "ya''er, we finally have a child. The child''s face is beautiful with you."


    Then, looking at mu Qingxiao who was sleeping, he kissed him on his white face: "you little bastard, actually tired your mother like this. When you grow up, see how I deal with you."


    However, his gentle words were not persuasive at all.


    ......


    ......


    I don''t know how long he slept. Mu Qingxiao woke up. He felt something lifting on his nose. He immediately felt a little itchy. He couldn''t help sneezing. His nose and saliva flew everywhere.


    "Look at this little guy. He''s so spiritual. He''s so energetic when he wakes up. He must be a big thing in the future."


    Mu Qingxiao only heard a burst of old and hearty laughter in his ears. He didn''t care about the runny nose and saliva on his face. There was no trace of vitality in his voice, but gave people a feeling of satisfaction and comfort.


    When I looked up, I saw an old face full of wrinkles. There was a fool like smile on my face. There were many wrinkles at the hairline and corners of my eyes. My gray hair seemed to be nearly 70 or 80 years old.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, mu Qingxiao felt a burst of contempt in his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha... You see, my grandson smiled at me. He is worthy of being my grandson." the old man laughed again, not to mention how happy he was.


    As soon as the old man''s laughter stopped, a kind-hearted old woman grabbed mu Qingxiao and held him in her arms like a sweetheart: "you are old and immortal. What if you scare my good grandson?"


    "You see, these eyes are really spiritual. They look as beautiful as filia. They must grow up with her mother."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. What''s the matter with the family? He really wants to ask, can you predict the future?


    I am clearly an undifferentiated baby with facial features. Can I see what I will look like in the future?


    "Grandma Hoss, can you show Richard his brother?" suddenly, a familiar and young voice sounded. Richard was mu Qingxiao''s brother.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, mu Qingxiao''s coldness flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see what moths the cub could make in front of so many people?


    Hos held mu Qingxiao in his arms and obviously didn''t want to let go, but looking at Richard''s expectant eyes, he handed over his swaddling clothes.


    Richard took over his swaddling clothes and fell in front of Mu Qingxiao. From this angle, no one can see the cold light hidden in the depths of his eyes, which contains extreme chagrin and deep murder.


    He didn''t understand why he had added something to the tonic. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to find another chance to start.


    Mu Qingxiao is finally sure that the little boy''s mind is absolutely powerful, but he still can''t believe what he has experienced, which makes his mind so deep and his heart so distorted.


    Then, Richard praised mu Qingxiao a few words, returned him to Hoth, and then stood alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, several old guys had enough and finally sent mu Qingxiao to his original bedroom.


    On the right is a beautiful face. Looking at filia''s face with a gentle smile and undisguised doting in her eyes, mu Qingxiao''s heart involuntarily exudes a strong feeling of child admiration.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao was in a trance, as if he had returned to the past and the happy childhood with his mother.


    Filia''s eyes were still full of fatigue, and the hair on both sides of her cheeks was stuck by sweat.


    Mu Qingxiao felt that she was a poor and great woman. If it wasn''t for herself, maybe she wouldn''t give birth in her life, but she did give birth to herself. Maybe they had no blood relationship, but she was her own mother, which is an undeniable fact.


    At this time, the bedroom door suddenly opened and saw a burly man who rose more than two meters come in. At the moment when he saw the man, mu Qingxiao was a little confused. Isn''t this his cheap father?


    This rise is too scary, and he can feel that the power of the latter is absolutely more terrible than his height. Mu Qingxiao can be sure that the other party absolutely has the strength to kill him. What kind of world is this!


    Mu Qingxiao felt a little sad. When he came to this world, he was remembered before he had a general understanding of the situation. Moreover, the force value of the world seemed to explode, which made him a little uneasy.


    The burly man sat on the edge of the bed and looked gently at felia: "ya''er, I have told my father and mother. Give our child a name?"


    Hearing the speech, filia nodded, gently stroked mu Qingxiao''s pink cheek with her white fingers, and said with a smile: "Qingxiao, although I don''t know what''s going on, I feel that this name belongs to the child."


    "Qingxiao, Qingkuang is very vulgar, and is on a high level. Good name, little rabbit. In the future, your name will be" Johnston St. Qingxiao ", which is a noble name."


    Hearing that they helped him get his name, mu Qingxiao was a little strange. He was actually his own real name. I''m afraid there was most interference from the system.


    ......


    ......


    [Johnston, actually is a name of a ship mother, listen to it, listen to it, use it, you book friends don''t make complaints about it, and thank you very much for "even the emperor" reward the steering.

 Chapter 70

    (Johnston''s family is a lamb, make complaints about it!


    As time goes by, mu Qingxiao has been in this world for five years. He has already grown from a baby to a porcelain doll. At the same time, he also has a deep understanding of the world. Why should he say it.


    Because he is a loyal fan of the pirate king. Yes, the world is the throne of the pirate king.


    However, what shocked him most was not that he crossed the pirate throne, but that his current identity was really special, because the place where he lived was the Holy Land "Mary JOYA".


    The holy land of the world government, malichia.


    The seat of the world government and the king of the countries in which the world government joins will come here every year to hold the world conference. The residents here are the world noble Tianlong people.


    The world international organization with the largest scale and more than 170 participating countries was jointly established by 20 ambitious kings 800 years ago. Its headquarters is in the Holy Land "machoa", and the highest authority is the "five old stars". It is gathered by the Navy, cipherpol and inpel to obey the laws formulated by them and maintain order.


    Located between the first half and the second half of the great route, the peak of the laterite continent is one of the two ways to reach the new world.


    His identity is the descendant of the 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago. He regards himself as "the descendant of the creator" and is arrogant and domineering. Because he regards himself as great, he disdains to breathe the same air as ordinary people, wears a bubble mask on his head, and arbitrarily treats people of other races as slaves!


    Tianlong people enjoy all privileges. Once offended, the senior general of the headquarters of the navy must devote all his military strength to maintenance. They are a group of guys who regard themselves as great and are called the biggest garbage.


    The Johnston Saint family is the top family in Mary JOYA, and he is the direct son of the Johnston Saint family and the only direct son. I''m afraid his existence like a prince will also be called the biggest garbage by the world!


    Mu Qingxiao naturally doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. After living in the family for five years, he has already accepted this identity. Mu Qingxiao is mu Qingxiao. What about Tianlong people? What about ordinary people?


    Although these cheap relatives are Tianlong people, their character is similar to that of other Tianlong people. Filia will keep gentle with anyone or things, even ordinary people.


    Cheap father, Johnston St. Longxiao, although his strength is unfathomable, has not discriminated against ordinary people. Although cheap grandparents can''t get out of the door and don''t step in the second door, they have never expressed any views on ordinary people.


    The Johnston family is small. In addition to these relatives, there are 20 strong guards in the villa, and there are only a dozen maids left.


    The Johnston Saint family is different from the other Tianlong families. Maybe they have the same idea as the Don Quixote family, but they don''t take corresponding action.


    Of course, with the exception of Richard''s cub, this product is not a good stubble. It has overcame itself several times in five years, but it has been defused skillfully by itself. There have been no small moves in the last two years.


    Mu Qingxiao wouldn''t think that Richard is such an easy to give up, otherwise he wouldn''t risk sticking to it for so long and he wouldn''t die. I''m afraid he''s uneasy.


    But Richard is still too young to kill mu Qingxiao. He won''t have this opportunity in his life. Their strength is not at the same level.


    In the past five years, mu Qingxiao has stopped exercising all the time. His strength has entered the fourth floor of the foundation. I believe he will step into the fifth floor soon. The highest improvement is his physique, but he still does not meet the qualification of cultivating soul sword moves.


    There is no standard strength system for the pirate throne, so mu Qingxiao divided a strength range himself.


    [General: later peak, later stage, middle stage, early stage.]


    [Middle: late peak, late, middle, early.]


    [major general: later peak, later stage, middle stage, early stage.]


    [Dazuo: late, middle, early.]


    [zhongzuo: late, middle, early.]


    [major: late, middle, early.]


    ......


    According to his current strength, if he breaks through the fifth floor of the foundation, it is estimated that he will have Dazuo''s strength at the medium-term level and reach the ninth floor of the foundation. It is estimated that he will have the strength in the later stage of the Middle East. I don''t know how much he will improve by breaking through the golden pill.


    Now the most important thing is to improve her strength. Although filia allows herself to be free, in this world of strength, people without strength can''t even control their own destiny, let alone freedom.


    Most importantly, the task of system release cannot be completed without strength.


    "Main task: to become the world''s largest swordsman of Pirates within 20 years, success reward: 5000 plunder points, failure punishment: stay on the throne of Pirates forever."


    "Plundering task: the female emperor training plan takes Boya Hankuk out of the cage of Mary JOYA, the holy land, dissolves the hatred in her heart, obtains her heart, and makes her a lifelong partner. Success reward: 5000 plundering points, failure punishment: permanently losing sexual ability."


    When he received the system task, mu Qingxiao almost scolded and became the world''s No. 1 swordsman in the main task. In short, he defeated joracor mihok in 20 years.


    However, failure should always stay in the position of a pirate. Thinking of the three daughters of Wang Yuyan waiting for him at home, he can''t afford the cost of task failure. As for the second task, it is even more difficult.


    Boya Hankuk is known as the world''s first peerless beauty on the pirate throne, which is indisputable in Mu Qingxiao''s view. After all, he was once the brain powder of the female emperor.


    According to his own story, when Boya Hankuk was 12 years old, he was abducted from the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group by human traffickers together with his two sisters Boya sandasonia and Boya marigorud and sold to the world nobility. Since then, he has branded the mark of slaves on his back. Later, he was forced to eat the devil fruit "sweet fruit" in an Aftershow.


    Four years later, a man named Fisher tiger climbed the red earth continent with his bare hands and came to marjoria, the holy land of the Tianlong people, which liberated the suffering slaves regardless of race. Therefore, the three hancook sisters were rescued. Later, he returned to the nine snakes with the help of guluosa, Riley and Xia Qi.


    In her own capacity, it''s easy to release Boya Hankuk from her cage, but it''s difficult to resolve her hatred and win her heart. It''s ok if she doesn''t try to kill herself.


    Mu Qingxiao kept thinking. There are two goals in the future.


    First, continuously improve your strength and defeat joracol mihok.


    The second is to resolve the hatred of the female emperor and win her heart. Although the system has only released two tasks this time, I''m afraid it will take a long time to complete any of them.


    For mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, the quickest way to become stronger is undoubtedly domineering, devil fruit and Navy six styles. Devil fruit is directly excluded, mainly because the weakness is too obvious and is not suitable for him at all.


    No matter how strong the devil''s fruit is, it''s like a chicken in front of the sea and the sea floor stone. If you have an aggressive cultivation method, it''s not difficult to get it with your own ability. I''m afraid you have your own treasure house.


    The shaving and moonstep in the Navy''s six styles are good. You can take the exam.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 71

    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s pupils contracted, as if he remembered a very important message.


    According to the time, I''m only five years old. According to the information in the original play, the female emperor was caught as a slave when she was 12 years old. During this period, she endured four years of pain. At the age of 16, she was rescued by the fish adventurer and escaped from the holy land of Mary JOYA.


    After running away, I met mother-in-law Douzi, then returned to jiushe island and became the head of jiushe pirate regiment.


    However, it took some time to return to jiushe island and become the leader again. It is speculated that the time should not be very long, because mother-in-law Douzi said again.


    "It was 11 years ago that sheji became the emperor of her daughter''s country and concurrently served as the captain of the nine snake pirate regiment. The female emperor was still young, but she was offered a reward of 80 million for only one expedition."


    According to her mother-in-law, it was proved that sheji became a captain not long after. When Luffy received a reward of 300 million, she was only 16-17 years old. When sheji was young, she went out of the sea on the ship of the nine snake Pirate Group.


    It took at most 1-3 years. After 11 years as captain, she finally met Luffy, so she should be about 27-28 years old at that time.


    He and Luffy are in the same period. In this way, the age of the female emperor should be... Between 15 and 16 years old!


    Mu Qingxiao wants to give himself a big mouth. Such important information is only remembered now. If he saved the female emperor three years ago, the task must be countless times simpler. It''s like a bug in the game!


    At the moment, the female emperor has been tortured for more than three years. I''m afraid she can''t wait to kill the Tianlong people. She wasted such a good opportunity in vain, but now she has to spend several times to complete it.


    In a word, it''s a dog!


    At this point, mu Qingxiao no longer thought about it. With a heavy face, he returned to the villa and drilled into his mother''s room. He didn''t know what he muttered. Then he left the villa with two guards behind him.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the two guards, but now he is definitely not an opponent.


    Although Mary JOYA has been made a holy land, there are fights where there are people, and the struggle between nobles is not a day or two. As the saying goes, it''s easier to hide a gun than an arrow. It''s safer to go out with two guards.


    Out of the house, mu Qingxiao took two guards and walked slowly south along the busy street. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distance. Mu Qingxiao stopped and looked up.


    I only heard a strange voice in front, like a chicken whose neck was cut off: "get out of the way, get out of the way quickly. It''s you. Are you deaf? Dare to block the young master''s way!"


    In front of him was a teenager, dressed in strange white and green clothes. He was already a little fat. He had a pair of dead fish eyes and a sausage mouth. He had a runny nose on his ugly face and a bubble hood on his head.


    The young man also held an iron chain in his hand. At the other end of the iron chain was a beautiful woman. Looking at the young man in front of him, mu Qingxiao always felt where he had seen this scene. After thinking about it, he finally knew where he had seen this person.


    Isn''t this the son of rozwald, chalrose saint?


    The fool Tianlong man who fell in love with Kemi at the human auction venue of the shamudi islands and grabbed the front of the straw hat group to buy her with 500 million berry. Later, he was knocked unconscious by Luffy because he shot and abused Xiaoba.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect to meet this fool.


    The surrounding Tianlong people naturally knew Charles Roth saint. He was a famous dandy of Mary JOYA. At the same time, they also recognized the guard behind mu Qingxiao. The two families met. They immediately felt that there was a good play and surrounded him with interest on their faces.


    This is Mary JOYA''s Central Avenue. Let alone standing alone in the middle, even 20 or 30 people are more than enough, but I''m afraid the heirs of the two families can''t lose face. Unless one of them gives way, fighting is inevitable.


    Now the young masters of the two families are standing in the middle of the road. One is holding a woman with a runny nose on his face, which makes people feel nauseous at a glance. The other looks like a porcelain doll with impeccable appearance and disdain on his face.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the chalrose Saint opposite and said faintly, "who did I think it was? Originally... Who are you?"


    The clear and tender voice sounded, and there seemed to be endless contempt in the tone. There was an uproar. The young master of the Johnston Saint family was really tough. He ridiculed chalrose Saint so much.


    At the smell of the speech, challos St. burst his green veins on his forehead, sucked the drooping snot, shook the chain in his hand, opened his mouth and fought back: "whose little rabbit are you? You ran out before weaning. Your parents haven''t taught you. Is the road very dangerous?"


    "If my parents have taught me, I won''t bother you. It''s you. Being ugly is unfair to you, but it''s your fault to scare people. You''d better go home quickly, otherwise it will cause public anger and bury you alive. No one cares about you."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was full of concern. However, the two guards behind him glanced at chalrose saint and heard his young master''s extremely mean words. They almost burst into laughter.


    Charles Rose''s holy body suddenly froze, became angry and scolded with his forefinger: "little rabbit, make way for me quickly. I don''t have time to play with you. Go home and drink milk quickly. I''m generous, so I won''t pursue you and let you go this time."


    After saying that, his face showed a ferocious color. He led the beautiful woman and forced her up fiercely. His ferocious appearance seemed to beat mu Qingxiao in public.


    Looking at the chalrose saint who came to the front and looked down on him, mu Qingxiao flashed a sneer in his eyes and kicked out without warning. The latter was kicked to the ground before he reacted.


    Who would have thought that a five-year-old child could kick the 100 kg charroth saint to the ground.


    ***


    Charles rose, who was lying on the ground, was stunned and sat on the ground like petrified.


    Before he could react, mu Qingxiao came up, stretched out his right foot, stepped on challos saint''s face, and ran it over twice. Fortunately, the bubble hood below was not broken, otherwise even the dust on the ground would gnaw into his mouth.


    ......


    ......


    [thanks for the generous reward of "magic space"!]

 Chapter 72

    [thank you for your generous rewards of "Maple Bridge cloud Park", "drunken lying in the clouds laughing at the world" and "nostalgic people"!]


    Mu Qingxiao sneered. His young and delicate face was full of arrogance and domineering smell. He gently raised his feet and fell down again: "do you think I have time to play with you? Do you really think you are a garlic?"


    Now, every time you delay some time, the female emperor hates more and more. He can''t finish the task. But he can''t even do it. Now a fool comes out and bumps into the muzzle of the gun. He''s in a bad mood for a moment.


    "Pa!"


    With a slight noise, the bubble hood burst, and chalrose''s cheek made close contact with the ground. His mouth was gnawing on the hard ground and purring.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s sarcastic words and feeling the stinging pain from his cheek and head, chalrose''s heart was full of resentment and humiliation, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.


    He is the top aristocrat of Tianlong people. He has enjoyed the highest rights since he was born. He is offered as his ancestor everywhere. Where has he been subjected to such cynicism and physical and mental insult.


    "Ha ha... I''m crying now? Sure enough, I''m still a little fart. It''s really boring."


    Mu Qingxiao slowly removed his feet, and then fiercely kicked Charles Ross on his belly. With great strength, the latter gave a scream like killing a pig, like a broken kite flying away in the distance.


    At the same time, the thunder like sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. The onlookers on the avenue hurried to get out of the way. Many people came galloping on unidentified creatures on the north and south sides of the street.


    Charles Ross and Johnston are both the top families of Mary JOYA. Here, their ears and eyes are everywhere. When such a thing happens, they naturally receive the news at the first time and come at the same time with tacit understanding.


    The two families are heavyweights. The owner of Johnston''s family, mu Qingxiao''s cheap father, is accompanied by ten guards. These guards haven''t even seen mu Qingxiao. They are estimated to have been hidden in the dark.


    When long Xiao received the news, he heard that his baby son was fighting with Charles rod in the street. He immediately felt a tight heart. Their family was just this baby. If something happened, the consequences were unimaginable. Then he put aside his career and hurried to bring someone over.


    Compared with mu Qingxiao''s family, the people from Charles rod''s family were not inferior. Rozwald personally brought people to the house with a look of eagerness on his face.


    A few minutes ago, when he heard that his son was against the little ancestor of the Johnston saint''s house, he was full of anxiety. He knew very well how dandy his son was, and the other was only a five-year-old child.


    If something happens to Charles Ross, will the Johnston saints have to fight them? So he quickly left the busy things in his hands and rushed over as fast as he could.


    But when he saw the tearful Charles rose on the ground and mu Qingxiao safe and sound, his face was wonderful. Just now he was worried that the little doll would be killed by his son.


    Looking at Charles Ross lying on the ground like a dead dog, rozwald Saint turned black and shouted angrily, "what''s going on?"


    At this time, Long Xiao rode slowly over on a horse with a long sharp angle on his head and angrily said, "rozwald, shouldn''t you give me a statement?"


    Hearing the speech, rozwald was furious: "Long Xiao, are you blind? It''s my son lying on the ground!"


    The implication is that my son is lying on the ground. What else do you want?


    Long Xiao said coldly, "of course I know he''s your son. I can''t give birth to such a bastard son. However, the context of the matter must be clear?"


    Rozwald trembled angrily. What do you mean you can''t give birth to such a bastard son? How can my son be a bastard? Reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart and took a few heavy breaths. If he didn''t have strong psychological tolerance, he had to be fainted by Qi.


    At this time, the sound of neat footsteps sounded. In the east direction, slowly came a team of navy in blue and white clothes with long guns in their hands!


    For this scene, the onlookers of Tianlong people were not surprised. After all, this is the Holy Land Mary JOYA, and it is also the naval headquarters. The senior management will not allow a fire fight here, even if the other party is the top aristocrat of Tianlong people.


    The naval force is the security guarantee of Mary JOYA. While protecting the Tianlong people, it also needs to maintain order here, so Mary JOYA has always been very peaceful.


    Rozwald looked obviously unhappy. He quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Tianlong people who were watching and brought him to his side.


    This Tianlong man with a bubble hood is crying. It''s really a fight between immortals and mortals! He was just the bottom of the Tianlong people. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the play. Then he told the story one by one, afraid to hide it in the slightest.


    When rozwald knew the whole story, he looked at his son like a dead dog on the ground and forgot mu Qingxiao with deep meaning, as if he wanted to see through the latter.


    Rozwald was so angry and angry that he was almost confused by the bastard son. He raised his foot and kicked Charles Ross: "are you an idiot? What are you fighting with a child? You will die if you take one more step? Bastard! You have lost the face of the family!"


    Charles Ross lay on the ground in pain, unable to refute, silently crying.


    However, rozwald is not a fool. Of course, he knows that his son is not good, but the Johnston cub will provoke chalrosen''s anger and set him down.


    If he remembers correctly, the boy is only five years old! Is it a demon?


    At this time, an officer in the Navy came out with a cold face: "what happened? Eh? Mr. Longxiao? Mr. rozwald? Why are you here?"


    Speaking of later, the voice has become surprised and uneasy. He secretly scolded himself for being nosy. It is difficult to deal with the affairs of Tianlong people in the hands of any Navy.


    Long Xiao said seriously, "the boy of the rozwald family bullied my son. I came to have a look when I heard the wind."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the surrounding Tianlong people were a little unnatural. If you look carefully, your muscles should be twitching.


    And rozwald is about to explode. Who is bullying who!


    Asshole! Asshole! The johnstons are bastards!


    The naval officer glanced at mu Qingxiao, and then at Charles Ross lying on the ground. He didn''t understand the current situation, but one thing was very clear. He couldn''t afford to offend both families because they were detached.


    At present, when he saw Longxiao and rozwald, he even regretted his intestines!


    This is obviously a small fight in the Tianlong family. This kind of thing often happens. Even the top leaders turn a blind eye, not to mention themselves? I''m afraid he won''t end well if he gets involved.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 73

    At this time, a middle-aged man more than two meters high came out of the rear of the naval force. The man had an M-shaped beard on his chin and an upgraded version of Moxi dry hair. He was strong and had the same word "justice" on his back coat as the Navy coat.


    Seeing the man, mu Qingxiao''s pupils contracted because he knew the person in front of him.


    "Steel bone" Kong, the former marshal of the headquarters of the Navy and the current commander-in-chief of the world government, is known as "steel bone ¡¤ Kong". It is a person of the same era as white beard, Kapp and Roger.


    The steel skeleton''s calm voice sounded: "both of you are people with status. You don''t have to participate in the small fight between children? This is the naval headquarters. Please don''t embarrass me, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to those people."


    Hearing the empty words of steel bone, rozwald''s face was a little unnatural. Long Xiao raised his eyebrows, while the naval officer was completely relieved and finally escaped.


    At this time, the tingling on his body finally disappeared. Charles Ross angrily spit out the dust in his mouth and hurriedly shouted, "father, you must help me decide. I just want to scare him, but I didn''t expect that the little bastard dared to do it to me!"


    As soon as the words fell, rozwald was ashamed. The bastard had the face to ask himself to help him get justice, so he slapped him severely: "shut up! How can I have such a stupid son as you!"


    At this time, Long Xiao''s eyes glowed with cold light and looked at Charles Ross with killing intention. The little rabbit dared to call his son a little bastard!


    What a shame! Who doesn''t know that his son is the only legitimate son of the Johnston Saint family. This little bastard is not only an insult to his family, but also an insult to his wife felia!


    Felia is his inverse scale. Long Xiao can''t help but teach him a lesson.


    Rozwald stood up in front of Charles Ross and said, "Long Xiao, this is over. It''s just a little fuss, and my son was injured. This is the naval headquarters. It''s bad for both families to make such a fuss."


    Hearing the speech, Long Xiao was silent for a moment and glanced at Charles Ross. He also understood that it would be bad for both families to make trouble like this. Besides, steel bone is empty here. The other party is a marshal, so he should give some face.


    "Since Marshal Kong has spoken, Long Xiao will not make trouble."


    Rozwald breathed a sigh of relief, and his palms were sweating. Just now he thought long Xiao was going to do it. He began to scold: "bastard, don''t go home with me, so as not to make a fool of himself here!"


    Before leaving, Charles rose stared at mu Qingxiao with a pair of dead fish eyes, full of resentment.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t take it to heart at all and said secretly, "child, you''re too young to fight with me. You''re not qualified."


    Soon, the onlookers dispersed and the Navy withdrew. Steel bone looked at mu Qingxiao, and then turned and left.


    The others were almost gone. Long Xiao came to Mu Qingxiao and said with a smile: "your boy can beat the little bastard of the rozwald family down. It''s really yours. It''s really beautiful. I''ll beat him to death in the future. As long as I don''t kill him, I''ll help you."


    Hearing Long Xiao''s domineering leak detection words, mu Qingxiao immediately felt that it was really good to have a cheap father to protect the calf: "father, don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, the child will kill him."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t let your grandparents and felia worry." after saying that, Long Xiao asked the guards to protect mu Qingxiao, left three unicorns, and rode them away from the scene quickly.


    Looking at the back of Long Xiao leaving, mu Qingxiao was warm in his heart. Then he took the guard and rode the unicorn all the way to the southeast. He didn''t dare to forget the purpose of his trip.


    ......


    ......


    The most famous entertainment city of the Holy Mary JOYA is located in the south of the central city.


    There are seven or eight streets in the South District, which are the most prosperous entertainment streets of Mary JOYA. They sing and dance all day and are drunk. There are not only various entertainment places, but also the main reason. Naturally, it is the largest slave palace of Mary JOYA.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. The more prosperous it is on the surface, the darker it is. This is the most suitable way to describe the Holy Mary JOYA.


    Among all the entertainment streets in the Southern District, Bafang street is second to none, because the three most prosperous entertainment palaces of marjoria are all on Bafang street.


    Slave palace is one of the three entertainment palaces, and it is also the favorite place of Tianlong nobles.


    As night fell, the slave palace stood in the bright moonlight, looking towering and brilliant. There was an endless stream of Tianlong people coming and going at the main gate.


    There are no women in bunny costumes soliciting guests outside, no pimps introducing guests inside, no noise and frolic, only magnificent luxury and solemn atmosphere.


    The Tianlong people in and out of here are all dressed in luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament. Unlike the modern romantic place, they are like the gathering place of celebrities in the upper class.


    Tianlong people spend money for entertainment, which is also the reason why it is called a slave palace rather than a slave market. Slave palaces never do low-grade business, and those who can come here are either rich or expensive.


    Three white haired unicorns galloped forward, showing a noble image, and stopped steadily at the door of the slave palace.


    Mu Qingxiao touched the unicorn''s head and jumped down, followed by two guards.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the two security guards at the front door. Countless Tianlong came to play in the slave palace, but it was the first time for such a young boy.


    Although I murmured in my heart, the guest arrived. Of course, I couldn''t neglect it. I immediately welcomed him respectfully. I was able to ride such a noble unicorn and take two extraordinary bodyguards.


    The identity of such a Tianlong person is absolutely extraordinary.


    The security guard respectfully came forward and said, "good morning, young master."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced faintly at the two security guards, nodded slightly, and went directly to the inside of the slave palace.


    "Young master, your mount, shall we take it to the storeroom for you?"


    When the two security guards saw mu Qingxiao walking directly into the slave palace, they immediately stopped him. At the same time, they secretly scolded mu Qingxiao for being greedy and lecherous when he was so young. He must not be a good thing when he grew up.


    How can unicorns stay directly at the gate of the palace? This is the place to meet distinguished guests. It is forbidden to park anything.


    Tianlong people who come here give their mounts or other tools to the security personnel, and ask the guards to park them in the storage room, or familiar customers. They are not afraid of trouble and will arrange them themselves.


    The Tianlong boy ignored them and didn''t mean to place the unicorn, which made them a little difficult.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 74

    [thanks to "~ ugly" for his generous reward!]


    Mu Qingxiao said plainly, "no, just let them stay here."


    "Dear young master, it is forbidden to park any mounts or tools at the front door of our palace." the security guard frowned slightly, his tone lost his previous enthusiasm, his face was serious and looked like a business.


    "I''d like to let them stay here." Mu Qingxiao said without looking back.


    "Young master, since you are here, you are a distinguished guest of our palace. I hope you will abide by the rules of our palace." the look of the security guard was also completely cold.


    The child in front of him was obviously not a good talker.


    However, the palace has palace rules, which are not what anyone wants. The security personnel of the slave palace receive a large number of distinguished guests every day. These Tianlong people are either rich or expensive. They have all kinds of temper, and some are even descendants of large families.


    When there are many guests, all kinds of problems will inevitably arise.


    There are even some dignitaries who are above the top and like to maintain their identity. This often happens in slave palaces.


    However, the rules of the slave Palace are not broken. After so many years of operation, the interpersonal network of the slave palace, rosemary JOYA, can no longer be shaken by a small aristocrat.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered, "rules? How old is your palace? Dare you mention rules in front of me?"


    Mu Qingxiao completely showed the attitude of a dandy disciple. Since he has such an identity, it''s a pity not to be arrogant. Of course, it also depends on people. He doesn''t pay attention to the slave palace.


    As the saying goes, people talk to others and ghosts talk nonsense. The same is true in attitude.


    Besides, in addition to the top family leaders of Mary JOYA, there are also mysterious five old stars. With his identity and status, he is enough to walk sideways in front of Mary JOYA. The security guard dares to talk to himself like this.


    However, the security guards did not know mu Qingxiao''s identity, and his face was completely cold. The child was obviously looking for trouble, and did not pay attention to their slave Palace at all.


    Three unicorns are stationed at the gate. How do they do business? If you break the rules for many years because of a child, I''m afraid the slave palace will be looked down upon in the future.


    The young security guard couldn''t help but step forward and was ready to throw mu Qingxiao out. Those who dared to make trouble in the slave palace had done so before and may do so in the future, but most of them came to no good end.


    A child''s arrogance is so arrogant. Most of them have never seen anything in the world. They are completely spoiled by the dandies at home. They are not afraid at all.


    "Boy, the slave palace is not where you can be arrogant. Go back where you came from."


    However, as soon as the security guard was ready to do business, he was stopped by his colleagues: "Xiaoqiang, do you want to die? Anyway, he is a Tianlong man. Although we rely on our relationship to do business with Maria, we can''t do it, otherwise we will all be finished!"


    Smelling the speech, the security guard trembled. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back his hand. Now he thought about it for a while. Fortunately, his colleagues stopped him. I''m afraid he''s going to stay in the Navy cage.


    "Dear young master, I''m really sorry. The young man is not sensible and impolite."


    The security guard quickly bowed to Mu Qingxiao and apologized. His relationship with Xiaoqiang was not so iron, but he didn''t want to be implicated by him. Mu Qingxiao''s temperament and escort were obviously different from the usual Tianlong people. In such a situation, he had to keep an eye on himself.


    Otherwise, if you provoke some big people, you don''t know how to die!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t even turn his head back and went directly to the palace. If the security guard had shot himself just now, the end would be very miserable. The strength of the guard sent by filia could not even see through him, let alone the little minion.


    When mu Qingxiao completely disappeared into sight, Xiaoqiang finally couldn''t help saying, "third brother, let them in like this, but we''ll be punished by the top."


    "The boss won''t punish us for such a small thing, and what else can we do if we don''t let them in?"


    The security guard named three shook his head, pointed to the unicorn and said, "you were too aggressive just now. Look at these three unicorns. They are not qualified for riding by low Tianlong people at all. Although the relationship network of the palace is wide, there are many people who can''t provoke."


    "Third brother, is that boy a cow?" Xiaoqiang was a little confused. How could the third brother let them in so humbly.


    The slave palace can have such a large scale. How can the backstage be ordinary? Let alone the Tianlong people at the bottom, even the middle-level Tianlong people should give the palace some face. Generally, they won''t tear their face with the palace.


    They have seen so many such arrogant and arrogant dandies that they would not have been so humble before.


    The third brother tried to pull the unicorn and said faintly, "Xiaoqiang, this requires eyesight. Some people are destined to be different from others. Have you ever seen a unicorn with no mottled mane?"


    Little Johnny looked at the unicorn. He had seen the unicorn, even every week, but the three manes were not mottled, but he had never seen it.


    Xiaoqiang was surprised and said, "judging from the mane and appearance, these three unicorns look very unusual. I haven''t seen them before. I can only say that such unicorns are very popular."


    "It''s not cold, but it''s quite rare. It''s so rare that even Mary Joey can ride Tianlong people."


    The third brother shook his head and said, "if you can ride such a unicorn, we''d better not mess with it. It''s better to do more than less. As a man, you must leave yourself a way back."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoqiang nodded heavily. After listening to the third brother, he realized that the identity of Tianlong people with such unicorns is definitely not something they can provoke. The child just now is at least middle-level.


    "What should we do? We can''t keep them here all the time? Other Tianlong people will look down on us when they see them. You don''t know Tianlong people''s urination." Xiaoqiang looked at the unicorn in embarrassment.


    "Hey, naturally, we can''t let them stay here all the time. It''s beating the palace''s face. We can''t deal with this matter. Report it like the above. I believe the above will deal with the child''s identity after investigation."


    The third brother has worked in the palace for so many years. It''s easy to handle these things. Soon, they reported what had just happened word by word.


    ......


    ......


    (there is not much information about the Tianlong pirate king, and the family has not mentioned much. Here, the lamb sets a level to make the story clearer: bottom, middle, top and top.)

 Chapter 75

    Thank you, the great helmsman of "Oh, even the emperor", for adding a chapter to express your feelings.


    The interior of the palace is quite large, with carved beams and painted buildings, jade columns and sky. The jade floor on the ground is inlaid with glittering stones, which looks very beautiful. The lobby is vast and luxurious, in which many Tianlong people with bubble hoods can be seen.


    Soon, a beautiful woman came in. The woman wore a pink and white cheongsam. She was slim and graceful, and her eyes were shining like water. She was charming but not demon. Wen Ya could be human.


    "Welcome, distinguished young master. I''m the receptionist here, Xiao Li. Should this be your first time to our palace?"


    Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone, "of course it''s my first time."


    "Have you been introduced?"


    Of course, Xiao Li can see that mu Qingxiao is the first time to come here, because most of the guests here are received by her. The reason why she asks is naturally to reflect the service attitude here.


    "To come to such a broken place is to give you face, but also need to be introduced?" Mu Qingxiao''s tone was full of disdain.


    Xiao Li looked at the disdainful baby face in front of her. She came for the first time without the introduction or carrying of old customers. She knew how to be greedy and lusty at such an age!


    Anyone who comes to the slave palace needs to abide by the rules here. She has never seen such a little broken child. Whose wild child is this? I don''t know. If I let it out, I''ll make trouble. I won''t cry if I want to cry at that time.


    Xiao Li forced out a smile: "I don''t know if you''re here to buy slaves or to entertain?"


    "I have something to do here. I don''t need your reception. I''ll go in by myself." after saying that, mu Qingxiao went straight in with two guards.


    "You..."


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that the little Tianlong man was such an asshole. Isn''t her service attitude good enough? But it''s relieved to think about Tianlong''s urination.


    At this time, a woman with a high-level appearance came over and said in a warm voice, "please wait a moment, young master. I''m the lobby manager of the slave palace. I''ll introduce the service items here for you in person."


    Naturally, he has great ability and eyes to be a manager in the slave palace. In front of him, the boy is not like an ordinary Tianlong man, or even an ordinary dignitary, no matter what he wears or temperament. It can be seen from the two guards behind him.


    The two guards have a calm temperament. Even after entering the palace, they always keep a serious face and always keep a distance of half a meter from the boy, one left and one right. Their eyes are ordinary. It is because they are ordinary that they are abnormal.


    Shouldn''t the guards be vigilant?


    Well, there are only two reasons why they can be so insipid. The first is that the two guards don''t worry about their young master at all. The second is that they are strong enough to protect the child.


    The slave palace opened its doors to do business in order to seek wealth. Tianlong people of any character have never seen them. Even if they have heard the unpleasant words at home, how can they give up because of a few words from distinguished customers.


    It is estimated that this young master is coming for the first time. He doesn''t know the rules of the slave palace. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to find someone to introduce him.


    The female manager smiled and said, "young master, slaves here have all kinds of prices. The more beautiful female slaves are, the higher the price will be. The more powerful male slaves are, the higher the price will be. Moreover, the prices of slaves of different races are different."


    "I can come to your broken place to give you face and want money. Do you dream?"


    "Go away, don''t be my young master''s way."


    Mu Qingxiao rolled his eyes, turned away the female manager and strode to the interior of the palace.


    The female manager stood in the same place in amazement. Her body was extremely stiff. Her eyes looking at mu Qingxiao were incredible. To say that she had seen a lot of dandies. Working in such a place, she often saw such Tianlong people, but she really met them for the first time.


    No money for consumption? Don''t give you money to spend a hammer! Want to eat overlord meal!


    And still eat the overlord meal in their slave palace. Can you afford it?


    "Bulu, Bulu, Bulu... Where are the security personnel? Come here quickly. Someone is looking for trouble!"


    When the female manager picked up the phone, the bug just roared. She was so angry with the little broken child. She felt that her attitude was already top-level and introduced the price to him. This day, the Dragon boy is really nothing.


    After receiving the news from the phone bug, dozens of security personnel rushed over quickly, looking menacing.


    The security of the slave market is quite tight. Security personnel patrol all major areas to prevent people from making trouble and slaves from escaping. Hundreds of security personnel alone.


    In just a few tens of seconds, dozens of security personnel immediately appeared in the lobby and surrounded mu Qingxiao. It''s natural that they have some accomplishments to be security personnel, and each of them exudes a strong breath.


    "Young master, how to deal with them?"


    Mu Qingxiao thought for a moment and said directly, "break your legs and teach them some lessons."


    "Yes, young master."


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of one of the guards disappeared. The next moment, there was a sound of broken bones in the lobby, mixed with the scream of Justin.


    Immediately after a terrible wave swept out, dozens of security personnel all flew backwards and hit the jade pillar in the distance. The corners of their mouths were stained with blood and their faces were twisted. It was obvious that they were suffering a lot.


    Just a breath of pressure rushed dozens of security personnel out, all of them seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    The receptionist Xiaoli and the female manager stared at the guards behind mu Qingxiao. Although she had long seen that the two guards were unusual and had strong strength, she didn''t expect that the strength was so terrible.


    Not everyone can serve as the security personnel of the slave palace. Their strength is in the Navy, at least at the rank of major. Dozens of security personnel at the rank of major can''t withstand the impact of the latter!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole army was destroyed.


    Obviously, the strength of the guard just shot is at least at the level of Dazuo, which can let Dazuo''s strength people do the guard. The Xiaotianlong people in front of him are at least the children of the middle-level family!


    The female manager didn''t think about higher places. Although occasionally high-level Tianlong people came to them, the times were not many. As for the Tianlong nobles at the top, she didn''t dare to think about it. Did the Tianlong people at that level want anything? Need to come to places like them?


    It is estimated that there is some trouble. No one has dared to challenge the authority of the slave palace all the time. First, the Tianlong people disdain it. Second, the slave palace has a lot to do with it, and even has an edge with many middle-level Tianlong nobles.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 76

    [thanks to the generous reward of "I and even the emperor"!]


    [thank you for your generous reward of "living in the deep sea for a long time will cool your heart"!]


    ......


    For this reason, while others are provoking, they also have to weigh it. However, like today, the female manager is the first time to break the legs of the security personnel after forcibly eating the overlord meal.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered. According to his own information, Boya Hankuk is most likely to be detained here. If she can''t be found today, mu Qingxiao doesn''t mind lifting the roof here.


    Although his current status is Tianlong, he looks completely like a dandy young master and is unscrupulous. In fact, his mind is not very bad, but he will not be a savior or or virgin.


    However, if it hinders him from completing his task and makes him lose his lower body''s sexual happiness forever, I''m sorry. People block killing, Buddha block killing, not to mention a slave palace!


    Of course, he can''t catch humans and sell them as slaves.


    The pirate king world and the slave palace in Mary Joey may be reasonable, but under the bright appearance, there is darkness, evil and blood everywhere, which can be seen from the experience of the Boya hancook sisters.


    Here, customers are supreme. As long as you have enough money, you can do whatever you want.


    When darkness comes, evil in people''s hearts is most likely to breed. The higher the status of those Tianlong people, the more disgusting and abnormal some hobbies become.


    In order to meet the requirements of this kind of customers, the slave palace bought a large number of slaves, including people and aliens, young girls under the age of 10 and girls in their prime.


    Those self righteous Tianlong people don''t care about the life and death of slaves, and the slave palace doesn''t care. Slaves are just their tools to make money.


    Every day, the death forms of slaves reported by the slave Palace are eye-catching and scarred. Once they become slaves, they will be branded. The complete killing is in the hands of Tianlong people. No one will care about their life or death.


    As the saying goes, out of sight and out of mind, mu Qingxiao would not have come to a place like slave palace if it was not necessary. This is the environment of the world. Without strength, he can''t control his destiny and no one can change it.


    Boya Hankuk was abducted and trafficked here three years ago. The end can be imagined. He just hopes that it will be too late and there will be no irreparable price.


    Otherwise, he could not destroy the whole Mary JOYA, but it was easy for him to destroy a slave palace.


    Mu Qingxiao came to the female manager and scared the latter to shiver: "Hey, there is a girl named Boya Hankuk here? Don''t lie, otherwise your end will be worse than them!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s tender words, the female manager felt cold in her heart. A cold sweat gradually came out of her forehead. The chicken nodded like pecking rice and said, "I don''t know if there is, but every slave''s information is recorded. I''ll help you find it right away!"


    After that, the female manager endured the fear in her heart and kept coming to the front registration counter and took out a thick book. Now it''s the most important to protect her life. As for what the little Tianlong man wants to do with the girl named Boya hancook, it has nothing to do with her.


    Mu Qingxiao took the book and looked through it page by page. The information recorded on it was very detailed, such as when he bought it, how much it cost, where he was born, race and current price


    When mu Qingxiao saw the names of Boya sandasonia and Boya marigorud on the middle page, he finally determined the location of the female emperor, pointed to the names of the two women above and said, "take me to the place where they are detained."


    Seeing the name on the book, the female manager was a little stunned, nodded and led the way in front. At the same time, she said, "are the interests of the little Tianlong people somewhat different? If I remember correctly, the two women look a little strange."


    Mu Qingxiao was expressionless. He followed the female manager step by step and walked towards the interior of the palace. The palace here was one floor after another. The main hall covered the small hall. The deeper he went, the more he could find that there was a cave inside.


    I''m afraid all unfamiliar people will get lost when they come here.


    Along the way, the female administrator also took this opportunity to get closer to him and introduced him to some information about the slave palace.


    The palace is divided into four areas. The top Fengyue club, such as the slave palace, has all kinds of services in place.


    The male and female slave area is divided into two areas, one holding female slaves and the other holding male slaves.


    The Fenghua area is mainly for various disgusting performances to please Tianlong people by abusing female slaves. There are only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do here, and some are even disgusting.


    The snow moon area is a special area, and it is also the place where Tianlong people do things.


    As long as it is the customers here, no matter who you are or what kind of quirks you have, it can definitely meet your requirements, let you have fun and release the evil in your heart wantonly.


    The world of power is so dark that it is incredible. In any era, the people at the bottom are in the deep water, fire and heat.


    Along the way, mu Qingxiao, who had seen the scene and improved his psychological quality, was a little angry. The two guards who joined him listened to the introduction of the female manager and had a ripple in their eyes. It can be seen how dark it is here.


    One of the guards said, "it''s a shocking place, young master. Do you need to report to the master and take out the pot here?"


    After mu Qingxiao was silent for a moment, he said, "no, there is darkness where there is sunshine. If one is eradicated, a second will emerge. There can be no so-called equality in the world."


    "Moreover, only absolute power can solve such problems. We don''t have such power."


    Darkness and light always exist, not to mention Mary Joey, but also the whole pirate world. Only by cutting off from the root can we change the atmosphere of the whole world.


    Unfortunately, only God can do it.


    At the same time, in a luxurious room on the top floor of the slave palace, a woman solemnly checked mu Qingxiao''s photos with the photos collected over the years.


    Soon, the woman saw mu Qingxiao''s figure in photos of Tianlong people. This is a picture of him when he was three years old. When the woman saw the information noted in Mu Qingxiao''s photo, her face suddenly changed.


    The previous dignity disappeared from the eyes and was replaced by infinite panic!


    "No, it''s impossible. How can such a big man come here!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 77

    Naturally, there are bars in the palace, because people who come here to consume are dignitaries, so it is easiest to expand contacts and make friends with upper class people here.


    Mengzui palace is located in the central area of the palace. It is no different from the bar in Mu Qingxiao''s memory in nature. The decoration and appliances are much more expensive than those in the pirate world, and are much larger and higher than ordinary bars.


    The owner of the palace obviously knew that these self righteous Tianlong people disdained to use the same things as ordinary people. Even the wine glasses were made of beautiful Amethyst.


    Sometimes, when you come to mengzui palace, you don''t necessarily want to spend money and lust for stimulation. There are also Tianlong people at the bottom who spend a lot of money here just to make friends with some middle-level Tianlong people.


    The standard of mengzui palace is naturally very high. Whenever night falls, it is like a gathering of upper class society.


    Mu Qingxiao followed the female manager to the dream drunken palace. Only the atmosphere here will slightly reduce his disgust.


    The light of mengzui palace is a little dark, the decoration is simple, the style is very elegant, the lights are blurred, the music is light, and there are senior instrumentalists playing in the center of the stage, which is not free and unrestrained like pirates.


    Anyone in such a quiet and elegant environment will be more happy. It will be much easier to talk to each other and get closer than usual.


    Mu Qingxiao''s appearance attracted the attention of many Tianlong people. After all, he was too young and didn''t dress like ordinary Tianlong people. Even when several Tianlong people saw two guards with two crossed long sword badges on their chest, their faces suddenly changed.


    Although they were shocked by the latter''s identity, these Tianlong people also knew themselves. They immediately lowered their heads and drank good wine, and looked at mu Qingxiao from time to time.


    The female manager doesn''t care about the eyes of these Tianlong people, and the pace under her feet can''t help accelerating. She just wants to quickly reach the prison where the slaves are held, and then leave the demon like child around her.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, a large number of security personnel gathered in the lobby of the hotel. In terms of breath, most of them were at the junior level, including several at the junior level. They all stood by with confusion and dignity in their eyes.


    They didn''t know what had happened. After receiving the order from the telephone bug, they all rushed over. The order from the upper level was to let them stand by and don''t scare the noble guest inside.


    However, they don''t know who the guests are and what they look like.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a sea blue sexy dress came in from the gate of the palace. The woman''s body was very enchanting, her appearance was very beautiful, and her whole body exuded a mature charm.


    "Miss Liang Yue!"


    The security personnel on both sides saluted respectfully, and their eyes were full of awe and worship.


    The woman''s name is Liang Yue. She is the owner of the slave palace. No one knows her real name. She is not an aristocrat. She came to Mary JOYA 15 years ago to develop and founded the slave palace.


    Although she is only a woman, her abilities and skills are very unusual, otherwise it is impossible to develop the slave palace to such a level.


    "You wait here."


    At this time, Liang Yue''s face was full of dignity. Ignoring the people, she left a word and hurried to the palace. At the same time, she thought about why the legitimate son of Johnston Saint family came to this place?


    What kind of woman do you want? Besides, he is still a five-year-old child. I''m afraid he''s not perfect in that respect? I''m afraid I came to the slave palace for another purpose.


    No matter what his purpose was, Liang Yue didn''t dare to be careless, so she rushed over in person. If this kind of top-level Tianlong nobles were not well entertained, I''m afraid the slave palace would be destroyed.


    At this time, Xiao Li was standing at the reception desk. She was still afraid. Fortunately, the little Tianlong man didn''t do anything to herself just now. When she saw Liang Yue, she was relieved.


    Before Xiao Li opened her mouth, Liang Yue asked, "do you know which direction the one just went?"


    "OK... I seem to have gone to the Fenghua area."


    With that, Xiao Li still wanted to speak. Liang Yue looked uneasy and quickly caught up with her, leaving Xiao Li with an ignorant face. It was the first time she saw the boss in such a hurry. What was the identity of the little Tianlong man?


    ......


    ......


    A few minutes later, the four people walked in the bright channel. In vain, the two guards gave a meal, exchanged eyes with each other, and hurriedly blocked in front of Mu Qingxiao, with a dignified face like a great enemy.


    "Isn''t this young master Qingxiao? It''s a great honor for you to come to my palace." Liang Yue came to Mu Qingxiao with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s young figure came to the front, pushed aside the female manager, and said in a flat tone: "it seems that you have verified my identity. So, you are the boss of this broken place?"


    "It''s my family. I don''t know what young master Qingxiao has to say?"


    Liang Yue still smiles. Although she is very heavy, she doesn''t show it on her face. In the final analysis, she doesn''t know the purpose of the latter coming to the slave palace. Although the latter is still a five-year-old child, the slave palace can''t provoke her.


    "I''m going to take three women, Boya Hankuk, Boya sandasonia and Boya marigorud. You shouldn''t refuse my request..."


    In the following words, mu Qingxiao didn''t go on, but Liang Yue had felt the killing intention in Mu Qingxiao''s tone.


    Liang Yue''s heart strings tightened because she had heard of the names of the three women. She couldn''t help but feel a pressure in her heart. What made her feel more incredible was that the eyes of a five-year-old child seemed to be more terrible than the sea king in the deep sea!


    "I don''t dare to refuse master Qingxiao''s request, let alone three. Even if it''s thirty-three hundred, I won''t blink. I''ll take you there myself."


    Liang Yue didn''t expect that the legitimate son of the Johnston Saint family came here for three female slaves, which made her feel a little unbalanced.


    The slave palace purchases a large number of slaves from other places every day. The matter is handled by the following people. I don''t know what the three people have to do with the little prince. I pray in my heart that they are still perfect.


    Liangyue motioned the female manager to leave first, and then took mu Qingxiao to the detention place of the three.


    In the passage of the palace, Liang Yue walked in front and asked tentatively, "young master Qingxiao, I don''t know what your relationship with the three girls is?"


    "You talk too much. I don''t want to answer, can I?"


    "Young master Qingxiao certainly doesn''t have to answer, but I remember that an adult will choose these three girls every time he comes. If they get any bad treatment, I hope young master Qingxiao won''t blame me."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 78

    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao followed Liang Yue to the corner of the channel. This is a long channel. Above the channel is a sign with the word slave and the sign representing women.


    There are countless iron gates in the passage. There is a round glass window on the gate, from which you can see the situation of slaves.


    At this time, with the help of the guard, mu Qingxiao saw the situation in the first iron door clearly, including a simple bed and a wooden table.


    On the bed sat a teenage girl with her knees in her arms, her head buried between her legs, and her hands, feet and neck were hung with chains. She seemed to feel watched and looked up with despair in her eyes.


    Although mu Qingxiao was disgusted with this situation, he would not do anything stupid. He didn''t say his current identity. Even without this identity, he didn''t have the strength to help these slaves.


    Moreover, in another six months or so, Fisher tiger will climb the red earth continent to save these slaves. The title of great hero should be left to the fish man with a sense of justice.


    "Young master Qingxiao, the person you want is at the back of the passage. I''ll take you there."


    "Lead the way."


    ......


    ......


    Soon, a group of people came to the end of the passage. Mu Qingxiao felt strange on the way, because halfway through, the color of many iron doors turned black, and the area was larger and thicker.


    "Why do many gates have different colors?"


    Hearing the speech, Liang Yue explained: "this is the forbidden area of the slave palace, which prohibits outsiders from entering. Hundreds of slaves are held here, including those with demon fruit ability. In this dark iron gate, there are sea floor stones mixed with them, so that those with ability can avoid escaping."


    After that, Liang Yue took out a key from her pocket and slowly opened the door. The interior decoration of the room is very simple, and the area is much larger than that of an ordinary cell. There are three beds in the most interior.


    In the corner, three young girls sat in a group, dressed in cloth shirts and barely able to wrap their bodies. They were wearing hailou stone handcuffs on their hands and legs. One of them had orange hair and slim body, and the other had green hair, and her head was twice as big as her body, which seemed strange.


    Mu Qingxiao pushed the door and entered. Her eyes fell directly on the black haired girl. When the three women saw someone coming in, they also raised their heads and looked at the four mu Qingxiao people at the door.


    The girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old, with thin horizontal eyebrows and gradually thin eyebrow tips, which is in line with the eyebrow shape of strong Oriental women. The thick eyelashes cover her eyes, giving people a lovely beauty.


    Black shawl long hair, its length and hips, hair style is also quite classic, with the forehead exposed in the middle. The front hair and sideburns are two sections of sideburns, sometimes blocking the cheeks, looming, and the back hair is slender and neat. In addition to solemnity, it is also beautiful.


    Although the dress is a little shabby, but the dress is clean. I''m afraid it''s because of the cleanliness habit of the dragon people one day.


    Although the hair is long and shawled, it can expose the ears. The ears are outside. The tips of the ears are slightly pointed and not smooth. It also highlights that this female is not an easy generation. Her forehead is very wide, showing a full sky and a slightly raised small chest. It is obvious that she has just begun to develop.


    Every part of the girl''s face is very beautiful, and the combination ratio has always been perfect, which has the potential to surpass the country and the city.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the female emperor silently and found that the girl at this time was not the extremely arrogant and capricious female emperor in his impression. From the blue star eyes full of despair and confusion, it can be seen that this is a poor ordinary girl.


    In other words, Boya Hankuk was caught by traffickers at the age of 12. During the auction, the little girl had seen all the ugly faces of men in the world.


    Fortunately and unfortunately, the female emperor was bought by Tianlong people at a high price. Fortunately, if she was in the hands of other powerful nobles, the little girl would be difficult to get out of trouble all her life without the help of Fisher tiger.


    You should know that the secret spirit in the aristocratic circle is a plaything for exchange. The charm fruit of the female emperor is imprisoned by the hailou stone. Unless the domineering color can be aroused by itself, it will be difficult to do anything in your life.


    Unfortunately, Tianlong people are the most inhumane existence in the pirate world. Therefore, when the female emperor falls into the hands of Tianlong people, she must be humiliated and abused. Therefore, the crack in the female emperor''s heart is her hatred for men.


    In addition, the source of this hatred is that she was born in daughter island. The first men she saw in her life are all demonic. How can you let her not suffer and hate men.


    This hatred was deeply pressed by the broad-minded female emperor, because she returned to daughter Island, returned to her country and became the king.


    Even if the female emperor is strong, she knows that it is difficult to avenge and kill those Tianlong people with her own strength all her life.


    Moreover, in order to defend her country and protect her daughter island from the persecution of gvmt in the world under the claws of Tianlong people, the female emperor had to become the king''s qiwuhai and use this identity to protect her country.


    From this point of view, the female emperor''s heart has actually always been very heavy. As an emperor and a hegemonic holder, how many people know the woman''s mind and helplessness?


    After being able to put personal interests in the interests of the things they want to protect, the female emperor did not embark on the road of revenge. We should know that hatred is one of the ugliest and most terrible things.


    It can distort one''s mind. From this point, we can see the breadth of the female emperor''s mind.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense shrouded in the cage. Boya Hankuk was relieved because he found that the latter''s daughter was still alive. His voice was cold and said, "what are you still standing for? Don''t open their stone handcuffs on the sea tower?"


    Hearing the speech, Liang Yue was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to attack. She couldn''t show a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. It was really the first level of the official university that killed people, and several levels of the official university wanted people''s lives.


    "Young master Qingxiao, these three girls are all capable of demon fruit. If you let go rashly and hurt the young master, I can''t afford the responsibility."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "are you questioning my young master''s words? If my young master asks you to open it, you can open it for me. This is not a request, but an order!"


    Along the way, mu Qingxiao was already unhappy with this woman. He was wordy and endless. He thought of ways to get close to him and let her untie her handcuffs. There was so much nonsense.


    Not to mention their own strength, there are two guards behind them. Moreover, the strength of this cool month is obviously not weak. What can happen? This woman does things in a roundabout way and does everything from the perspective of interests, which makes him very unhappy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 79

    [thank you for "Dreams" - "??..." - "I''m still..."] you''ve given me a big reward!


    Forced down the complex mood, Liang Yuejiao said with a smile: "yes, I''ll open the handcuffs for several girls."


    Liang Yue knew that her words had aroused the dissatisfaction of the little prince, and was even more shocked at the heart of a five-year-old child. If ordinary children were still playing in the sand, a few words could fool around.


    But in front of him, he is as tough as an adult. At such an age and with such a mind, he is really frightening!


    Without saying a word, Liang Yue took out the key and came forward, while Boya''s three sisters were trembling with fear, and their eyes were red. Like frightened little rabbits, they held together and shrunk hard. It can be seen how they have been treated these years.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yue smiled bitterly and could only comfort her: "three little sisters, my sister doesn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t be afraid..."


    For a few minutes, Liang Yue took off the stone handcuffs and foot cuffs of the three women''s sea tower. Her actions should be gentle and gentle. Although she doesn''t know what mu Qingxiao thinks, Liang Yue can only make up for it in her attitude.


    She can''t afford the family power of the latter, but she can''t destroy the foundation she has laid for decades because she offended the little Tianlong man.


    Without saying a word, mu Qingxiao walked up to Boya Hankuk and showed a cute look: "little sister, do you want to go for me?"


    Even mu Qingxiao was disgusted by his appearance. Although he did not sell cute in front of filia, he was really the first time in front of outsiders, but he had to do so in order to reduce the fear and resentment in Boya Hankuk''s heart.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded. Selling Meng still needs efforts. In order not to lose a man''s sexual happiness, let alone selling Meng, let him sell Meng every day!


    Hearing the speech, Boya Hankuk raised her head and stared at mu Qingxiao''s innocent appearance. A moment later, she looked at the two trembling sisters around her, and then she had a decision in her heart.


    Over the past three years, the three sisters have been humiliated. She deeply knows that she can''t escape with her own strength. It''s better to take advantage of the child than stay here and continue to suffer.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what the latter thought, he would shout injustice: "brother is a pure child!"


    Boya Hankuk looked at mu Qingxiao, bit his lips and almost begged, "can... Can you take my sister away?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. The female emperor is still the female emperor, but she hasn''t grown up yet. At the critical moment, this willful and resolute character is exposed.


    "Listen to my little sister. Let''s go. I don''t like the environment here."


    ......


    ......


    "Young master Qingxiao, if the palace does something wrong, I hope you will forgive me. If you want to punish me, please don''t be angry at the palace." Liang Yue looked at mu Qingxiao''s young figure and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao continued to walk forward without looking back, but said in a cold tone: "you don''t have to play these careful tricks with me. If I want to eradicate you, do you think you can escape?"


    "I don''t care about the slave palace, and I don''t have time to do it. However, I''m curious. You''re not aristocrats. What''s the purpose of coming to Mary Joana to do such a dirty thing?"


    "Young master Qingxiao is joking. We are just businessmen. We will be there where there are interests." Liang Yue still has a faint smile on her face, but what she thinks in her heart is unknown.


    "Businessman? Who knows?" as soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao took the three sisters outside the palace.


    The cool moon looks cloudy and sunny. Her eyes stare at mu Qingxiao''s far away back. Her powder fist is sometimes pinched and sometimes relaxed.


    In the passage, a voice that could not distinguish men and women sounded: "Liang Yue, this Tianlong man is different from other garbage. Do you want to kill him? To avoid future trouble?"


    "Be calm and don''t be confused by a Tianlong man''s words."


    Liang Yue shook her head and said in a flat tone: "he is really different. We have worked hard in Mary JOYA for decades and sacrificed so many compatriots to please Tianlong people. It''s not easy to get to the current position. We can''t fall short because of him."


    At the gate of the slave palace, the third brother guarding the gate and Xiaoqiang looked at mu Qingxiao in awe. After all, their boss came personally for the sake of the Tianlong man. Especially Xiaoqiang was afraid and looked at the third brother gratefully.


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao and others returned to the villa, it was late at night. After getting the news, old professor HOS and filia, who were already eager to see, hurried out to meet mu Qingxiao. They were relieved to see that mu Qingxiao was safe.


    Mu Qingxiao jumped down from the unicorn, which made old lady Hoth and filia complain for a while. The latter said with a smile, "grandma, mom, let''s go back to the room."


    Old Mrs. Hoth and felia knew that their children were different. They didn''t know his mind.


    Mu Qingxiao took the opportunity to tell filia that when she brought back the three maids, the latter didn''t care, but ordered the maids to take the three women to groom.


    Filia knew that mu Qingxiao was very interested in the girl with black hair. She moved in her heart and said gently, "you happen to lack a maid around you. How about letting the girl with black hair be your maid?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was almost moved to cry: "no one knows me better than my mother."


    Looking at him, felia smiled and patted him on the head.


    However, when filia and old Mrs. Hoth heard the guard''s narration and learned that mu Qingxiao had beaten the rozwald''s child, they were shocked, covered their mouth, held him in their arms and asked him if he was hurt.


    Afterwards, felia warned mu Qingxiao that if there was no important thing, he would not be allowed to go out indiscriminately in the future. She had heard of the name of Charles Rose''s dandy.


    Mu Qingxiao was worried when he heard this. He didn''t care about the old lady''s frown and rushed up to sell Meng.


    Mr. Hoth fondly touched his little head and said with a smile, "felia, it''s not good for a boy to be locked up at home. You can''t take care of him all his life. The young eagle under the eagle''s wings is not big, and there will be nothing to do with the escort."


    Filia was still worried. After all, mu Qingxiao had no meat on her, but she didn''t dare to refute old Mrs. Hoth. Finally, she had to promise.


    ......


    ......


    [cough, cough, it''s a little difficult to write the pirate plane. After all, it''s not following the plot. Take your time. Please vote for recommendation. Today''s fourth watch!]

 Chapter 80

    Thinking of the safety problem, mu Qingxiao immediately had a plan: "grandma, this time it''s really frightening my grandson. The guy Charles Ross is cruel. After this, the child found that only when he is strong can safety be guaranteed."


    Old Mrs. Hoth said with a smile, "you little cunt, will you be afraid? But I heard you beat and cried the little boy of chalrose and were so dishonest in front of grandma."


    Mu Qingxiao blushed and said, "grandma, let the guard accompany me to practice. I will be able to protect myself when I have achieved success."


    Old Mrs. Hoth didn''t know his mind. She smiled and scolded, "well, it''s all up to you. You can practice as you want. The two guards who are with you today will follow you."


    Mu Qingxiao almost jumped up and cheered, "thank you, grandma."


    Judging from today''s situation, the two guards are definitely not only powerful, at least at the level of major general, but also have room to grow. They can protect themselves and be a companion for practice. Their practice will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The most important thing is that the two guards have the greatest advantage of loyalty and reliability. They were trained by the family since childhood and habitually obey orders, which is what he values most.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking that what the female emperor needs now is time. The most important thing is to get the domineering cultivation method from the family treasure house.


    If you sell a cute and filia to ask for it, you will certainly give it to yourself without hesitation, but this will expose your strength. Before you have absolute strength, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to attract anyone''s attention, even relatives.


    Moreover, there is a Richard to clean up at home. It is the most unwise choice to expose his cards in front of the enemy.


    A moment later, old Mrs. Hoth was a little tired and rubbed her wrinkled forehead.


    Felia understood, looked at mu Qingxiao gently and said, "it''s getting late, and mother should have a rest, baby, go back and have a rest."


    Old Mrs. Hoth said in a gentle voice, "felia, you''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a rest earlier. I''m not sleepy yet. Just in time, let my good grandson talk with me."


    "Yes, mother."


    "Listen to grandma, don''t be naughty, you know?" filia stroked mu Qingxiao''s small head, said, kissed him on the face, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    The bedroom seemed extremely quiet. Mr. Hoss said to himself: "Richard was adopted by your father nine years ago. He was born in the bottom family of Tianlong people. When your father was chased by the big pirates, he fled all the way back to Mary JOYA and happened to meet the Richard family at sea..."


    Mu Qingxiao was a little surprised. What pirate is so awesome? What common indignation did cheap father do that made the pirate crazy enough to ignore the demon killing order!


    "Richard, that little boy, has done a lot of things secretly over the years. Your father knows it, but he hasn''t pointed it out. After all, we owe him a lot from the Johnston St. family. You can do it."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. It seemed that his own affairs could not escape their eyes.


    However, he didn''t intend to let Richard go. The affair of secretly harming himself and felia was not over. If he wasn''t himself, I''m afraid felia would no longer be alive. He liked this gentle mother very much.


    A unscrupulous man like Richard left him a cancer sooner or later. It was the pirates who killed his family, not his current family. Women''s benevolence must not be allowed in this matter.


    "Grandma, my grandson knows."


    "Don''t care too much. If the kid goes too far, tell him who is the master here. Even if he is killed, your father doesn''t dare to blame you if your grandmother helps you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao secretly said that grandma Hoss is worthy of being the mother of the cheap father. She even speaks like a tough man. Although she is usually gentle, some of the elderly among the top nobles will be simple.


    "Grandma, my grandson wants to get some things from the treasure house."


    Originally, mu Qingxiao planned to hide all the time, but the strength of the family was really beyond his imagination. It is estimated that his secret cultivation in recent years can not hide from the two old people.


    In that case, let''s be straightforward.


    "Well, where''s your father''s key? I''ll send someone to tell him that it''s too late tonight. Go back and have a rest."


    ......


    ......


    A few days early in the morning, mu Qingxiao felt the dazzling sunshine. He slowly opened his eyes and found Boya Hankuk in front of him, with dark blue eyes. He seemed to want to find something from him?


    Mu Qingxiao was startled. He didn''t understand why the latter appeared in his room. He leaned back: "what do you want to do? I''m still a child!"


    "... you are different from other Tianlong people."


    Hancook, wearing a white maid''s clothes, knelt in front of the bed with slender snow-white legs, stared at mu Qingxiao with dark blue eyes and said seriously.


    "Of course, I''m different from them. The Johnston Saint family is the top aristocrat of Mary JOYA in the holy land, and I''m the legitimate son of the family. I can''t want to be like them." Mu Qingxiao said in a tender voice.


    "No, you have a breath. This breath is very close. I have seen countless Tianlong people in the slave palace. They don''t have this breath, even your relatives."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t reply, but gathered the breath. This is the unique breath after cultivating the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. He is close to nature and makes all things close to nature.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t fully converge after practice last night and was noticed. Is this the so-called sixth sense of women?


    Hancock asked, "how did you do it?"


    "You''re so bold. Aren''t you afraid of me? I''m a dragon!" Mu Qingxiao asked curiously instead of answering.


    "Not afraid! Because you are still a child, you can''t do anything to me."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and scolded the system bloody in his heart.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao finished washing and asked the servant to bring breakfast. A strange picture appeared in the bedroom.


    Mu Qingxiao''s young body sat opposite hancook, then picked up a piece of golden tender meat and sent it to her mouth: "come on, open your mouth."


    Hankuk stared at mu Qingxiao for a moment, and then opened her pink lips to the entrance of tender meat. A trace of essence flashed in her dark blue beautiful eyes. She had never eaten such delicious meat. It was tender, smooth, juicy and extremely spicy.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "this is the deep-sea golden eel meat. How does it taste?"


    Hancock nodded and said expressionless, "it tastes very good... Shouldn''t I take care of you?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 81

    "Ya''er, don''t care about these details. Eat another piece. Your name is too long when you are developing. It''s easy to call you ya''er later." Mu Qingxiao picked up a piece of deep-sea gold eel meat and handed it to Hankuk''s mouth.


    ¡°......£¡¡±


    Hankuk expressionless sent the golden eel meat mu Qingxiao saw to the entrance, but he felt a little strange in his heart. He was the first man who was kind to her, although he was still a young child.


    In just a few minutes, mu Qingxiao fed Hankuk more than ten pieces for various reasons. At the same time, looking at her green and beautiful face, her heart was full of bitterness. If you want to resolve the hatred in Hankuk''s heart, you should at least have a good relationship first.


    After breakfast in the morning, walking in such a large villa, Hankuk followed mu Qingxiao''s back. His dark blue eyes looked at the young back in front and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Qingxiao asked tentatively, "ya''er, do you hate me?"


    Smelling the speech, hancook flashed a cold light in his deep eyes and didn''t answer mu Qingxiao''s words.


    If she didn''t hate, even she didn''t believe it. Thinking that her three sisters had been humiliated and abused in the hands of Tianlong people, she hated all men, but the child in front of her made her feel inexplicable.


    This feeling is between hate and non hate, perhaps because the child saved their three sisters, or perhaps for other reasons


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, mu Qingxiao said again, "in fact, men are good or bad, and so are Tianlong people. The maids in our family are not aristocrats. Do you see hatred in their eyes?"


    Hancook was speechless. To be honest, she was shocked when she came to the family last night, because it was two ordinary maids who helped her groom and knew a lot about the Johnston family.


    The information made her hard to imagine that there would be such an existence among the evil Tianlong people.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao came to the door of Longxiao''s bedroom and gently knocked on the door. There was Longxiao''s steady voice in the bedroom.


    "Come in."


    "Father, the child has come to greet you." entering the bedroom, mu Qingxiao slightly saluted Long Xiao.


    The bedroom is very empty. Except for the bed, there is only a desk left. Long Xiao, wearing a black robe, sits on the desk, focuses on the documents in his hand, raises his head, falls on hancook and turns to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Little rabbit, are you here to get the key?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said with a smile, "well, I want to practice."


    "Well, let you suffer. I''m busy now. I''ll clean you up when I''m free." Long Xiao nodded without saying anything superfluous, and directly returned the key made of gold on the table.


    When he heard the speech, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said secretly, "when I''m practicing for a few years, I don''t know who will clean up who?"


    ......


    ......


    After saying goodbye to Long Xiao, mu Qingxiao, holding the golden key and full of joy, walked slowly towards the treasure house behind the villa with hancook. As long as he got the domineering cultivation method, his strength would certainly be on the next level.


    Mu Qingxiao has been looking forward to the treasure house of the family for a long time. A few years ago, he was still small. If he spoke, he would have to show his horse''s feet. However, now it has been exposed, naturally there is nothing to hide.


    For fun, other nobles can take out three devil fruits and feed them to the three Hankuk sisters. Top nobles like their own family don''t believe that there are no good things in the treasure house.


    The villa is very large, or can be called a small castle. After walking for about five minutes, the two people came to the rear sundry display area and actually placed the treasure house here. Mu Qingxiao is really speechless to his elders.


    In front of me was a pure black gate. You don''t need to know that it was made of hailou stone. Moreover, the color of the gate was several times stronger than that in the slave palace, and there was no trace of variegated color on it.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face twitched fiercely and said in a secret way, "this gate can''t be made of the whole hailou stone? If so, there''s probably no other way to open it except the key."


    Hailou stone may be regarded as a treasure by ordinary people, but in the hands of powerful people, it is just a slightly valuable stone.


    Insert the gold key into the groove and twist it gently. Even if you hear the creaking gear sound, with a click, the stone gate of the sea tower slowly shrinks into the wall.


    When mu Qingxiao and Hankuk walked into the treasure house, they were immediately dazzled by the golden scene. In the treasure house of nearly 100 square meters, there were mountains of gold coins on the ground, various weapons on the wall, rows of gold frames, various rare treasures, gold crowns inlaid with various gemstones, and night pearls as big as football


    With the soul sword, mu Qingxiao was not interested in weapons. He didn''t even look at all kinds of weapons on the wall. His eyes jumped directly over these rare treasures and landed on the large wooden table at the end.


    There were more than ten wooden boxes on the wooden table. Mu Qingxiao went to the wooden table. After opening the first wooden box, there was a grapefruit shaped fruit with purple patterns.


    "This is the devil''s fruit. I don''t know what it is?" hancook said suddenly behind him.


    Mu Qingxiao then opened the second and third


    There are more than ten wooden boxes. In each wooden box, there is a devil fruit. No matter what kind of devil fruit is, it is extremely rare, but there are more than ten here. This is the difference between powerful people and ordinary people.


    When the last box was opened, the items in it finally changed. Mu Qingxiao directly picked up an old notebook at the top. From the appearance of the notebook, it should be many years old.


    When he opened the first page, his face was surprised, because it was a notebook recording the cultivation methods of domineering, and it also recorded the ancestors'' understanding and experience of domineering.


    If there is anything most precious in this treasure house, it is undoubtedly this notebook representing strength.


    Domineering is a potential huge energy of human beings in the pirate world. It is difficult for ordinary people to dig it out. Many people spend their lives without finding it. Domineering is owned by the strong. There are three kinds in total.


    Seeing and hearing color domineering can sharpen the five senses, detect the breath of surrounding creatures, and the domineering of emotional changes. It can also be used to foresee and avoid danger. It is called "heart net" in empty island. It is a kind of mind reading skill, or "listening power".


    As long as people are still alive, the body can make special sounds. These sounds can predict the opponent''s next action and position. As long as they are trained, they can expand the range.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 82

    [armed color domineering] like seeing and hearing color domineering, it can be refined and improved through cultivation. It is different from the innate or inherited domineering color domineering.


    Armed and domineering people can improve their personal defense and attack power. Their role is like invisible armor. They can evolve into attack power, and then compete with those with demon fruit ability, and even touch the entity of those with natural fruit ability.


    Among the three kinds of domineering spirit, the most special one is [domineering color domineering spirit], because people with this ability can use this domineering spirit to attack without shooting, and people with awakening domineering color can also stimulate various potentials.


    However, different from seeing and hearing color and armed color, Overlord color is innate and can not be learned. Only when I reach a state can I be inspired. It is the user''s own spirit. Only when I become stronger will the attack power of overlord color become stronger.


    Mu Qingxiao looked attentively at the contents of his notebook and had a preliminary understanding of the three domineering styles. His eyes fell on the understanding and experience of his ancestors.


    The above not only introduces in detail the shortest way to awaken the color hegemony, which can avoid many detours, but also tells that not everyone in the world has the talent to cultivate the color hegemony.


    Armed color domineering can be cultivated by anyone. In terms of smelling color domineering, some people have different talents, while others have ordinary talents. Their ancestors also pointed out the right path in their notebooks.


    People who are inherently good at seeing and hearing color domineering can go all out to develop seeing and hearing color domineering, because domineering is also graded. (beginner, intermediate, advanced, top, legend!)


    As for people with low talent, having such energy and time is far better than being armed and domineering. There is no absolute equality in the world, and different people have different talents.


    After reading the domineering cultivation method, mu Qingxiao had a certain feeling in his heart, because he was shocked to learn that the role of color domineering was the same as his divine consciousness.


    After five years of cultivation, the coverage of divine consciousness has expanded from 100 meters to more than 400 meters, and all movements within the scope of divine consciousness can not escape their eyes and ears.


    Put away the complicated mood and put the notebook into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao smiled at Hankuk and said, "ya''er, you don''t have to be polite to me if you want anything."


    After all, what she wants most now is strength. With strength, she has a chance of revenge. Looking at the dazzling array of weapons in the treasure house, she finally shook her head and sighed.


    "I''m very satisfied with my demon fruit ability, and I can''t chew too much. I''d better develop the fruit ability first!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, then strolled through the treasure house, found the Navy six styles in the drawer, selected some good gemstones, quietly took away two boxes of gold coins, estimated to be hundreds of millions of Bailey, and it was estimated that it would be useful to leave Mary JOYA later.


    The sun was shining. Mu Qingxiao planned an exercise route for himself on the large open space in the backyard of Johnston villa. He squatted for an hour, leaped frog for an hour, and sat up for two hours


    Mu Qingxiao has the best exercise environment. He has the domineering cultivation method and Navy six styles that others dream of. He has no reason to be lazy. Moreover, there are system tasks that urge him. He can''t stop practicing for a time.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. Mu Qingxiao sits alone on the stone bench in the backyard, silently thinking about the harvest in this month. His body and physical fitness have made great progress.


    There has also been great progress in domineering, and like his guess, seeing and hearing that color domineering is divine knowledge. According to the cultivation methods in the notebook, the coverage of divine knowledge has indeed been slightly improved.


    Since the foundation was built, the scope of divine knowledge will expand with each level of strength, and it is still large. However, compared with the Royal girl''s Heart Sutra, the cultivation method of color domineering is just like chicken help.


    Instead of wasting so much energy on it, it''s better to focus on exercise. It doesn''t mean that if there are many cultivation methods, it must be good. You should choose the most suitable one. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra contains 10000 methods. You should have thought of this for a long time.


    When armed color domineering Qi condenses a substance in the air, it will be assimilated and absorbed by the Qi of yin and Yang in an instant, and mu Qingxiao faintly feels that the Qi of yin and Yang in the body disdains to absorb this substance.


    Yes, just disdain!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t even think about the untouchable thing of overlord color and domineering spirit. In the end, he could only shake his head bitterly. This notebook was useless to him, nor could it be said to be useless. At least he knew his way.


    In the simplest words, now he is walking on a crooked road. Instead of cultivating the anti heaven method of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, he goes to cultivate something to break the domineering spirit. After thinking about this, mu Qingxiao suddenly brightens up.


    When I was thinking, there was a small sound of footsteps behind me, followed by a light coat on my body, and a pleasant voice sounded: "it''s a little cold, don''t catch cold."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled gently, turned his head and looked at hancook''s deep star eyes in front of him.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help holding out his hand, grabbed Hankuk''s bare little hand and said, "ya''er, your hand is really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than my mother''s. will you be my wife in the future?"


    Mu Qingxiao naturally said this on purpose. If he didn''t launch an offensive, he couldn''t get the latter''s heart at all.


    Why? Because he is still a young child, even if there is a chance, hancook can''t treat him as a young child!


    Hankuk''s delicate body was a little stiff. There were two blushes on his face and his brain was a little dizzy. He blinked and looked at holding his young hand. The inexplicable feeling in his heart surged up again.


    Although her experience is different from that of ordinary girls, hancook did not seal her heart. She is still a girl under the age of 16, and there is also the softest side in her heart.


    After a month together, Hankuk''s attitude towards mu Qingxiao has improved significantly, and his vigilance has completely disappeared, because mu Qingxiao is different from others. Although she is a child, she is gentle and considerate, and tries to please her.


    When he heard that mu Qingxiao wanted to marry her, Hankuk had a crack in the last line of defense in his heart. He nodded shyly and stiffly, "if... If you still think so when you grow up, that concubine will be your wife."


    ......


    ......


    [this kind of emotional drama, lamb is not very good at writing, so it speeds up.]

 Chapter 83

    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s expression changed from expectation to surprise. He thought he had heard wrong, clenched his white jade hand and asked tentatively, "ya''er, did you just promise?"


    Hankuk hung his eyes shyly, looked at his tender white hand, nodded slightly and said, "well, I promise you."


    Get the exact answer, mu Qingxiao is very excited and can''t help jumping up. His young body pours on the latter and quickly kisses her pink lips: "this is the mark. You will be my woman in the future."


    The sudden kiss made hancook dizzy. Her jade hands covered her pink lips, her cheeks crimson, and her dark blue eyes were full of tenderness. She looked at the young face in front of her, and her heart was very warm. This feeling made her miss it very much.


    "Ding, the female emperor training plan is completed. The host successfully resolves the female emperor''s hatred towards himself, obtains his heart, and is recognized as a partner. The task reward is 5000 plunder points, and 2000 plunder points are needed to exchange for Boya Hankuk."


    Hearing the long lost prompt of the system, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and exchanged the female emperor with plunder points.


    "Ding, the exchange is successful, and the host data is in informatization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword - Master


    Grade: four layers of foundation


    Divine knowledge: 400+


    Mental skill: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk


    Plunder points: 6500


    Storage space: 10m3


    After the completion of information digitization, mu Qingxiao felt that he had a certain connection with Boya Hankuk.


    In vain, he felt his body rising from the ground. In response, he had been held in his arms by Boya Hankuk. The latter''s face was full of joy and shyness. He had been lost in love, and the softest world in his heart was displayed in front of Mu Qingxiao.


    Feeling the softness on his cheeks, mu Qingxiao enjoyed it for a while. Although he was still a poached egg, he would grow up one day. He didn''t forget that the female emperor was 36d, but he just started to develop now.


    After a moment of tenderness, at mu Qingxiao''s strong request, hancook finally calmed down in his inner world, holding his crimson cheek and shyly said, "Qingxiao, when are you going to marry my concubine?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles twitched. The woman''s heart is really complex, and Hankuk is still a special existence, but the change is so fast that his brain can''t turn around.


    As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is like an undersea needle. Maybe she is smiling at you at this moment, but at the same time, this woman may also be thinking about the tragedy in her heart, or something completely irrelevant to the topic.


    But for a woman in love, the universe in her heart completely revolves around this relationship. Mu Qingxiao knows that the female emperor''s inner love world is very simple, marriage, husband and son.


    "Cough... Ya''er, I''m still young. Don''t worry. Now the most important thing is to improve my strength."


    After that, mu Qingxiao opened the distance from the latter and said, "ya''er, you attack me with the power of demon fruit."


    Hankuk twisted his waist, looked at mu Qingxiao tenderly and said shyly, "how can I attack you? Even if I''m black and blue, I don''t want you to be hurt!"


    Mu Qingxiao held his forehead. He really wanted to say, little sister, can we be normal?


    "Ya''er, don''t worry, I want to confirm my idea, which is very important." Mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to worry about injury at all, because Hankuk hasn''t been able to hurt his strength.


    Hearing the speech, hancook''s dark blue eyes became serious and said gently, "Qingxiao, you should be careful. My concubine is going to attack."


    "Come on!"


    Hankuk nodded slightly and touched his lips with his fingers to create a small peach heart-shaped material. Then he took it as a bullet, aimed his fingers as the muzzle of the gun and shot it at mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao raised his white palm. The Qi of yin and Yang turned and quickly blocked the peach heart bullet. The palm was slightly itchy, but there was no abnormality. The idea in his heart was also confirmed.


    Mu Qingxiao had this idea when the Qi of yin and Yang assimilated the domineering force of armed color. Without the domineering force of armed color, he can''t deal with those who are capable of natural fruits in the pirate world. He can''t carry the sea floor stone and run around with the sea water every day?


    Hankuk''s demon fruit has the effect of instantly petrifying the other party. He was attacked just now, but his palm has no influence at all, which proves that the Qi of yin and Yang is effective for those with fruit ability.


    Half a ring, mu Qingxiao just pointed to the big tree in the distance and said, "ya''er, try attacking that tree with the attack you just made."


    Although she doesn''t know why, she will arrange mu Qingxiao''s thoughts in her heart

 Chapter 84

    "Bastard! You... What are you doing?!" there was a fury in the air. Long Xiao looked at mu Qingxiao with a black face. His eyes stared like copper bells. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If the scene in front of us appears on a 17-year-old boy, people will not be surprised even if they are surprised. After all, they are at the age of the beginning of love. Some impulses are understandable, but it is not normal to happen on a five-year-old boy!


    After mu Qingxiao''s mother filia screamed, she covered her red lips and looked at mu Qingxiao''s indiscreet behavior. Her beautiful eyes looked funny and funny. She didn''t blink for a long time.


    Mu Qingxiao''s grandfather opened his mouth and almost pulled down his beard on his chin. HOS looked at his good grandson and hancook nodded with a smile. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Boya''s two sisters looked at each other. Unexpectedly, her sister would show such a happy expression. Finally, she could only send sincere blessings to her sister.


    Long Xiao couldn''t help it any longer. In an instant, his figure disappeared from his place. Without saying a word, he threw it away with a fist. Hankuk hasn''t reacted yet. Mu Qingxiao in his arms has left and flew out like a shell!


    Feeling the tingling from his face, mu Qingxiao shouted in his heart, "wocao, my handsome face! I finally know why Luffy is so retarded. It turned out that he was beaten by his grandfather!"


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, mu Qingxiao''s young body bumped into a big tree more than ten meters away, directly smashed the tree pole into two ends, and for a time, dust and smoke floated in the backyard


    Hancook woke up from the shock and quickly knelt down and begged, "father, please don''t hurt him. If you want to punish me, punish my concubine!"


    Hankuk''s mind was full of Mu Qingxiao''s figure. He didn''t care what he did to himself. For a moment, he quickly called out his father. He was shy and anxious at the same time.


    "Father... Father?!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the hospital was stunned again, father? Is it difficult for both of them to cook cooked rice? Not right! Mu Qingxiao is only five years old. I''m afraid that aspect is not perfect?


    Even long Xiao was stunned. The girl in front of him actually called her father, but he didn''t know why. There was an inexplicable joy in his heart. Of course, he wouldn''t show this mood on his face.


    Mu Qingxiao got up from the ground, patted the dust on his sleeve robe, and hurriedly said, "father, listen to me. I''m sincere to ya''er!"


    "Why don''t you explain? You can''t learn well at a young age. When you grow up, you have to be like the little scum of Charles Ross? I have to fix you today!" said Long Xiao, clenching his fist and walking towards mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at the dragon roaring coming towards him, mu Qingxiao didn''t know what to do. Just now he felt that the overwhelming power was not what he could contend with. He couldn''t help shouting, "can you make some sense?"


    "Reasonable? I''m your father. My words are reasonable. In this world, hard fists are reasonable!"


    "Wait, don''t hit people in the face. Hitting the face hurts your self-esteem!"


    As soon as the words fell, Long Xiao caught mu Qingxiao and beat him fiercely. His eyes looked like gold stars. Felia hurried forward to stop him, but she was held by old Mrs. Hoth. Looking at her son''s black face, she was in pain, and tears rolled down her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Long Xiao''s merciless fist, Hankuk''s dark blue eyes are full of anxiety and worry. She doesn''t dare to come forward at all. Although she has established a relationship with mu Qingxiao, one is her future husband and the other is her future father. She''s not helping anyone.


    More than ten minutes later, Longxiao''s fist stopped.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao lay motionless on the ground and took a breath, just like he had just been tortured like eighteen. His sleeves and robes were already broken, his body was blue and purple, and his body twitched from time to time!


    With tears in their eyes, felia and Hankuk both jumped up and carefully held mu Qingxiao in their arms. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s bruised appearance, they bit their pink lips. Tears fell like rain and turned their heads to glare at Long Xiao.


    Mu Qingxiao felt the warm embrace of his mother and Hankuk, as well as the feelings of protecting the calf. He immediately felt that the wave was not bad, and felt the pain from his body. He hurried to run the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra and slowly adjusted his breath.


    In vain, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of incredible color. The Qi of yin and Yang in his body operated by itself and began to stimulate every cell of his body. This crisp feeling almost made him cry out, and the efficiency was several times higher than before!


    At this time, HOS looked at Long Xiao and scolded, "how can you beat a child like this? Qingxiao is still young and his hand is really light and light. Even if he studies badly, his upper beam is not right and his lower beam is crooked. If you and felia were not tired of fooling around together all day and night, how could he understand this?"


    When felia heard this, her face turned crimson. Ignoring her shyness, she quickly picked up her son and ran to the villa. While running, she told the maid to bring warm water, wound medicine and clean cloth towels.


    Hancock followed him with a worried face.


    Long Xiaoshan turned around and looked at his old mother. He was helpless. He wasn''t angry that his son was indiscreet. What could such a small child do even if he was indiscreet?


    The reason why he started so hard just now is that after observing mu Qingxiao''s cultivation these days, he found that the latter had no progress in armed color domineering. The quickest way to learn armed color domineering was to be beaten, so he took this opportunity to repair the latter severely, and his heart was still for mu Qingxiao''s sake.


    However, what he didn''t know was that mu Qingxiao had already cultivated the armed color domineering spirit, but he was assimilated by the Qi of yin and Yang, which others couldn''t see at all.


    ......


    Long Xiao''s fierce beating made mu Qingxiao hurt his muscles and bones, but also made him find a shortcut to forging.


    In this month''s time, he no longer exercises crazily all the time and tries his best to squeeze his physical strength to the limit, but the results of this month are not as fast as getting a fat beating, which makes him a little bitter in his heart!


    Mu Qingxiao rested in his bedroom for two days. In fact, an hour after being beaten, his injury recovered almost. Because filia and hancook were with him in tears, he lay down for more time.


    During this period, when long Xiao came to visit him, mu Qingxiao saw for the first time what is called the angry lioness. He was deeply moved when he saw that filia was going to abandon Long Xiao.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 85

    Knowing the best way to exercise, mu Qingxiao naturally won''t miss such a great opportunity. Time doesn''t treat me. Even if I''m black and blue, I have to grow up in the shortest time. Being beaten is the only way.


    In the following days, mu Qingxiao was like possessed. Regardless of filia and hancook''s obstruction, he went to find long Xiao in the name of challenge every day. Every time, he did it to death until he was beaten by Long Xiao and couldn''t get up like a dead dog.


    Fortunately, I have the blessing of Royal female Heart Sutra, otherwise I have to be beaten into mental retardation!


    After the challenge, felia and hancook carried him back to his room and gave him medicine. Long Xiaoze was sprayed with dog blood every time. Over time, the two women gradually got used to this kind of day.


    Day after day, year after year, spring, summer, autumn and winter, ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past ten years, many major events have taken place in the pirate world, and there are only a few things that can attract mu Qingxiao''s attention. The world government began to arrest 8-year-old Nicole robin on the grounds of resisting the government''s sinking of naval warships, and hung tens of millions of bounties.


    The fourth emperor and red haired shanks take Windmill Village as their stronghold. This Windmill Village is estimated to be Luffy''s village. Luffy''s kind-hearted intellectual disability is estimated to go to sea in two years and become a free pirate.


    A blood boiling era is coming, countless supernovae appear in people''s sight one after another, and mu Qingxiao is working hard to complete the task of system release.


    ......


    ......


    Mary JOYA, Johnston villa backyard!


    Under the cool tree, a young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes is comfortably lying on a bamboo chair, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a faint smile on his face. He seems to enjoy such a day very much.


    Behind him, a beautiful woman in pink dress is stretching out her slender jade hand and gently kneading it on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder. There is a sweet and quiet smile on her cheek. There is infinite satisfaction in a pair of dark blue star eyes. It seems that it is great happiness to stay with mu Qingxiao and massage him.


    In vain, a black guard appeared in front of them.


    Mu Qingxiao still half narrowed his eyes and looked as usual. In the eyes of the pink skirt woman behind him, a cold color was suddenly added, the moving smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes swept towards the guard like a knife.


    The guard in black immediately beat a cold cicada, hurried to Mu Qingxiao, knelt on one knee and said, "young master."


    Mu Qingxiao gave a slight "um" and motioned him to get up.


    The black guard stood up, saluted the pink skirt woman respectfully and said, "Hello, young lady!"


    The dissatisfaction on the pink skirt woman''s face did not disappear at all, and she did not lift her eyes. She continued to knead her shoulders for mu Qingxiao, but the cold color in her eyes had disappeared, replaced by endless fantasies, and completely fell into her own Yaya world.


    The guard in black immediately felt that the coldness on his body had disappeared. If amnesty was granted, he hurried to take out a stack of news newspapers from his arms and handed them over with both hands. After the pink skirt woman took over the news newspaper, her figure disappeared and dared not disturb them at all.


    When the latter left, Hankuk''s beautiful face showed a gentle smile: "Qingxiao, there are more and more pirates in the news recently, one by one."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently at the corners of his mouth. He had expected this result for a long time. If he was not unscrupulous, he would not be called a pirate.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly sat up, stretched out one hand, took hancook''s soft and delicate body into his arms, smiled and said, "ya''er, you are more and more like a hostess. You see, you scared the guard."


    Hearing the speech, hancook''s face turned red, but obediently snuggled up in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. His delicate body couldn''t help twisting a few times and said with a smile: "Qingxiao, don''t make fun of my body."


    Mu Qingxiao raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, leaned in Hankuk''s ear and whispered, "ya''er, do you remember ten years ago? You made me severely repaired by my father and couldn''t get into bed for a few days. It''s really painful!"


    When hancook heard him mention his old embarrassment, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling. He struggled from his arms and said gently, "you''ll exaggerate. It''s just that you didn''t get up for two days. You pretended on purpose."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "hum, you still remember. You made me so miserable. Should you compensate me?"


    Hankuk said angrily and jokingly, "Qingxiao, in this matter, my concubine has compensated you countless times. Why can''t I finish it?"


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help looking sluggish. In the twinkling of an eye, he said with a smile, "ya''er, can you make up for me again? Can you sleep together tonight?"


    Hankuk''s face turned crimson and struggled to stay away from mu Qingxiao. He was ashamed and angry and said, "thinking about these bad ideas all day, I will never follow you this time..."


    Mu Qingxiao rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "good ya''er, just once, really once, okay?"


    Hancook glanced his head aside. The bridge of his small nose tilted slightly and hummed, "you have said this sentence in front of my body more than 50 times. My mother and father will look at me with different eyes. I won''t let you fool around."


    Hancook recalled that the latter would toss around on her every time she slept with her. She was not hot and dry until dawn. Although she didn''t eat her, her heart became more firm when her parents'' eyes pulled at her stomach every time.


    Mu Qingxiao likes her wayward appearance very much. At the same time, she also has a decision in her heart. For a whole decade, hancook has been tired of being with him, and the latter has completely become a gentle and virtuous wife, taking good care of him.


    In his opinion, Hankuk now lacks his own ideas. Although his character is capricious and spoiled, he has already had the shadow of a female emperor, but this is all spoiled by him, so a special idea comes out of his heart.


    Mu Qingxiao asked with a smile, "ya''er, how''s the practice of domineering?"


    Hankuk listened to him change the topic, asked serious questions, and finally slowly sat back to him and said, "according to the cultivation methods on the notebook, he has seen that color hegemony is at the top stage, armed color hegemony is at the advanced stage, Overlord color hegemony is still at the intermediate stage, and the ability of charm fruit has been excavated almost. It is estimated that there will be no further progress in a short time."


    Mu Qingxiao took her slender jade hand and said with a smile, "aren''t you satisfied? You only began to practice ten years ago. With the cooperation of all kinds of domineering and the ability of demon fruit, it''s not difficult to defeat him."


    Hankuk refused: "with my current strength, the whole world is at the top, but I don''t have the ability to protect you. I still need to work harder."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 86

    When mu Qingxiao heard her words, he couldn''t help but warm his heart. He couldn''t help taking her into his arms and said with a smile: "silly woman, how can women protect men? It''s almost the same that I protect you. You should think more about yourself."


    Looking at his tender eyes, hancook''s eyes were full of happiness. His face was deeply buried in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and greedily breathed the latter''s breath: "it is God''s grace to my concubine to meet you."


    Mu Qingxiao quietly hugged her and said with a smile, "ya''er, haven''t you been home for a long time? Your strength is at the bottleneck stage. Take this opportunity to go home and have a look at the outside world. How about this proposal?"


    "I don''t want to leave you."


    Hankuk hesitated in her voice. She really didn''t want to leave mu Qingxiao''s side, but she hadn''t returned to her daughter''s island for 14 years. When mu Qingxiao mentioned it, the deep feeling of missing broke out in her heart.


    "Qingxiao, I want to go back to nine Snake Island, but..."


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, gently stroked Hankuk''s soft long hair and kissed her pink lips. He was not willing to let his woman leave, but it was a good thing to blindly bind her around, which would limit her growth.


    "Pack up your things and go back and have a look tomorrow morning. When my practice is over, I''ll go to jiushe island to find you."


    ......


    ......


    As night fell, the bright moonlight fell on the brilliant villa. In the bedroom, mu Qingxiao put his elbow on the table and fell into meditation. With the exercise of these ten years, his strength has long been different from that of the past.


    After he became fully proficient in shaving, which can move in an instant, mu Qingxiao never practiced Lingbo micro step again. In the final analysis, these are all low martial level skills. If they are placed in the level of Tianlong, they are extremely valuable divine skills.


    However, in this pirate position, Lingbo micro step will definitely be shaved and thrown out of thousands of miles. This is not a change in quantity, but a change in quality. The stars have not been cultivated.


    When the strength is high to a certain extent, every move may be fatal. Unless some extremely conceited guys, no one is willing to be beaten. Mu Qingxiao deeply feels this from Long Xiao''s fist.


    To be honest, mu Qingxiao doesn''t know how strong he is now. As early as a year ago, he stepped into the eighth floor of the foundation. He has been able to draw with Long Xiao, the lieutenant general''s peak, and he has reservations!


    He still underestimated the terrible effect of the Royal girl''s Heart Sutra. He originally thought that only when he reached the top of the nine floors of the foundation can he defeat the lieutenant general of the pirate.


    But he didn''t expect that after entering the eighth floor of the foundation, his strength was equal to that of the cheap father of the lieutenant general''s peak strength, and he still had the upper hand, which shocked him again at the horror of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra!


    At present, he is fully capable of breaking out. He should be able to kill the junior general by using the soul sword. Of course, this is his own estimation. Whether he is so strong can only be confirmed in the battle.


    While mu Qingxiao was meditating, the door of the bedroom was gently pushed open.


    I saw that Hankuk was wearing a purple dress, with slender jade fingers nervously holding the skirt, and walked to Mu Qingxiao''s side with great shame. His snow-white long legs almost shook the latter''s eyes.


    After Hankuk sat down, he didn''t wait for mu Qingxiao to react, so he took a gust of fragrance, rushed directly into his warm arms, bit his pink lips and said wrongly, "Qingxiao, I can''t bear to leave you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao is also very reluctant to give up. They have long been in love with each other and agree with each other. However, he is not an indecisive person. Perhaps just one word, Hankuk will completely break the yearning of nine Snake Island and accompany him forever.


    But mu Qingxiao knew that at this time, the only way for the female emperor to grow up was to keep her and the canary in a cage. Her growth was always limited. She stroked the beauty''s hair and comforted: "ya''er, this is only a short separation. When we get married, we will be together forever."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, Hankuk in his arms suddenly opened his beautiful eyes. There was endless affection in his dark blue eyes. He stared at him quietly and whispered: "Qingxiao, take my body. My body belongs to you!"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned and licked his lips. His voice was dry and said, "ya''er, are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Hancook shook his head and said firmly, "ten years ago, you rescued my body from hell. My body is already your woman. I don''t regret what I decide, even if I die!"


    Mu Qingxiao was in a trance, as if the self willed, pampered and arrogant female emperor appeared in front of him. As soon as he was about to speak, hancook''s jade arm wrapped around his neck, and the petals like pink lips kissed him gently


    I felt the soft feeling on my lips and the tenderness of the female emperor. Mu Qingxiao suppressed the evil fire for 15 years and rushed to my heart. The determination that I was proud of at ordinary times disappeared without a trace.


    Gently hugged hancook''s snake waist and kissed him deeply


    Gradually, the two were entangled like conjoined babies, and their clothes gradually faded. After taking off the last fig leaf, mu Qingxiao picked up Hankuk''s delicate body like congealed fat and slowly put it on the luxurious big bed.


    Hankuk''s beautiful eyes closed, his long and narrow eyelashes trembled gently, his beautiful face was full of crimson, felt his lover''s gentle kiss, and his delicate body became hotter and hotter


    A spring night is worth thousands of gold, flowers have fragrance, and the moon has shade. The sound of the pavilion in the song tube building is thin, and the night in the swing yard is heavy.


    Early in the morning, the scorching sun rose from the East under the urging sound of birds, smiling and emitting the first ray of brilliance.


    Mu Qingxiao woke up from his sleep. He was crazy all night and clearly echoed in his mind. Looking at the falling red under his body, he couldn''t help but have a gentle smile on his mouth.


    At this time, hancook curled up in his arms like a kitten, two lotus like jade arms stretched out, and the aftertaste of yesterday''s entertainment remained on his pink cheeks. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he could feel the sting of happiness last night, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    Looking at her lazy appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help being crazy and showing a spoiled smile at the corners of her mouth. Although hancook was ten years older than him in this world.


    But in front of him, the woman was like a little girl, sometimes capricious, sometimes arrogant.


    It seemed to feel mu Qingxiao''s gaze. Hankuk snorted and slowly opened his beautiful eyes. What came into his eyes was mu Qingxiao''s beautiful face full of tenderness.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 87

    ......


    ......


    Hankuk left and took the two sisters on the journey back to jiushe island. Mu Qingxiao and his parents sent them on the boat and arranged a major general escort.


    There is no tearful picture of life and death, only the expectation of happiness in the future.


    Winter passed and spring came. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, mu Qingxiao stood in the backyard holding the soul sword and practiced the sword move. There was no natural and gorgeous move, but the simplest cut.


    Yes, it''s chopping into the air.


    Four months ago, under the exercise of Yin-Yang stimulation method, mu Qingxiao''s physical quality had barely reached the standard, but he knew nothing about sword moves. In the past four months, he had to cut into the air 100000 times a day!


    On the second day of practicing chopping, mu Qingxiao''s arm became thick and seemed to be broken. Fortunately, the Qi of yin and yang can recover quickly. Otherwise, if you want to practice storm blade, you don''t know to wait until monkey years and horse months.


    Over time, he adapted to this hellish training.


    Storm blade not only needs strong physique, but also needs absolute explosive power. After more than ten years of exercise, mu Qingxiao''s physique has already changed countless times.


    Although the height is only one meter eight and he is not strong and solid, the terrorist power contained in his body will never lose to anyone. The most important thing is that his foundation is very solid.


    Mu Qingxiao closed his eyes, slowly emerged in his mind the storm like way to start, slowly raised his right hand, and initially began to practice!


    At first, it was a little obscure and lame. After practicing for half an hour or so, mu Qingxiao waved his sword move without any obstruction. There was a sense of pleasure that it would come naturally.


    The soul sword sent out a crisp sound of the sword in the air, like cheering and jumping, resonating with mu Qingxiao''s soul. The sword is him, he is the sword, and a flying leaf was silently cut into two sections


    Calm down and empty your mind. The sleeping power in your body suddenly wakes up like a great dragon. The idea of domination envelops the whole backyard. The storm is coming, the cold flash, and a violent breath sweeps around with mu Qingxiao as the center!


    "Boom, boom...!"


    After the move, the dust was flying. Mu Qingxiao vomited a mouthful of turbid air. The star eyes looked around. The four trees nearest him were cut into several sections and cut neatly. The originally flat ground became devastated, and countless sword marks were shocking!


    However, what shocked mu Qingxiao most was that in front of him, a sword scar several meters long and half a foot deep appeared in his sight.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and calmed the shocked mood in his heart. This is the storm style. Just now he had such terrible power with only a little force. How terrible it would be if he did his best!


    Force down the inner excitement and continue to practice.


    ......


    ......


    Half a month later, several figures stood in the villa hall, looking different, and the atmosphere seemed a little depressed.


    Mu Qingxiao''s grandparents slowly sat on the chair, their wrinkled faces were full of reluctance to give up, and filia had already cried heartbroken, tears fell without money, and her eyes were very red and swollen.


    Long Xiao hugged her and comforted her constantly. Then he looked at mu Qingxiao seriously and said, "have you really decided? The outside world is no better than Mary JOYA. The pirate will not reason with you. If you are not careful, you may end up dead without a whole body. Even so, are you going to leave?"


    Hearing the words of Long Xiao, felia cried more fiercely.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and smiled, "father, you also know my strength. Even if I deal with the big pirates, I have the ability to protect myself. Even if I lose the enemy, I have the ability to escape and continue to stay here. The progress of my strength will be very slow, so I decided to go out and have a look at the outside world."


    Filia wiped her tears, pushed away Longxiao, held mu Qingxiao in her arms and sobbed, "baby, even if you don''t go out, we have the ability to protect you. Why go out for adventure? The outside world is not as simple as you think!"


    Hearing the words of filia, mu Qingxiao chose to be silent. He didn''t know how to answer the gentle mother. If he didn''t go out, his strength would enter the exhibition very slowly, and he had his own plan.


    He always wants to leave. He can''t cut off his thoughts because of felia''s words. Although he has lived here for nearly 16 years, he has never forgotten that there are three daughters of Wang Yuyan waiting for him in reality.


    At this time, Hoth slowly opened his mouth and said, "felia, as I said before, Qingxiao is a man. What does it look like if he doesn''t step out of the door? We can really protect him all his life, but what''s the difference between locking him in a cage? Let him do what he likes. Besides, Xiaoya''s girl is still outside."


    Mu Qingxiao''s grandfather stroked his gray beard and said with a smile, "ha ha... Let him do what he wants to do. What''s more, my grandson is not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s good that he doesn''t provoke others."


    Finally, under the persuasion of the three people, filia endured her worries and ordered her servants to bring a package with all kinds of precious stones and a jade pendant engraved with double swords, which is estimated to cost billions of Bailey.


    When her son wanted to leave the house, she, as a mother, was most worried. She couldn''t get out of bed when she was beaten by Long Xiao. She almost didn''t peel off Long Xiao''s skin, but she had to face fierce pirates outside. How could she not worry.


    Filia hugged mu Qingxiao tightly in her arms and said gently, "baby, the jade ornaments in the package can prove your identity. If you encounter dangerous things, you must go to the Navy for help. Don''t try your best, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded, resolutely broke away from filia''s arms, waved to the people and left smartly.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 88

    When mu Qingxiao came to the coating shop near the sea area of Mary JOYA, there was already a black guard waiting here. Seeing him appear, he hurried over and respectfully said, "young master, the ship is ready for you."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "take me there."


    A few minutes later, the guard took mu Qingxiao to Mary JOYA''s special port. Why is it special? It''s because the port completely opened a gap on the laterite continent and went all the way to the seabed.


    Because the distance between the laterite mainland and the sea is too high, the ship will fall directly. Even if the hull does not collapse, it will inevitably have some faults. Therefore, after coating in this special port, it will directly dive into the seabed, so there will be no risk.


    What''s more, Tianlong people, who stand at the highest place but are extremely afraid of death, let them jump directly from Mary JOYA in a boat? Are you kidding?


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes patrolled the port. There were many strange ships, and he could see many Tianlong people, and many slaves with iron chains on their hands and feet were acting as coolies.


    "Young master, these are two pointers, recording pointer and permanent pointer. The island pointed to by the permanent pointer is the shampoo islands. The ship has prepared materials for a month. Please have a good trip."


    The permanent pointer is a navigation prop of the pirate plane. In the great route, the weather, current and so on do not change according to common sense, but the permanent pointer will always point to an island and will never change.


    The recording pointer is a necessary item for shuttling through various islands, which is generally worn by sailors on board.


    The recording pointer can record the magnetic gas between the islands of the great route and correctly lead the pirates to the next island. The magnetic force of each island is different. The recording pointer needs to record locally for a period of time. It will point to the next Island only after it is filled with magnetic force.


    If the island indicated by the recording pointer is not reached and other islands are reached, the magnetic force will be replaced.


    Some islands take too long to store the magnetic force. If you don''t want to wait, you have to use the permanent pointer to reach the island indicated by the permanent pointer, replace the magnetic force, and then move on to the next island.


    Mu Qingxiao still knows something about the shampooi islands. After all, it''s the back garden of Tianlong people. They won''t encounter any threat when they go to the shampooi islands. It''s really thoughtful of them.


    The shampoo islands is a very special island, because it is very close to the headquarters of the Navy, and it is also the last stop in the first half of the great route, close to the laterite continent.


    It is precisely because it is the last stop of the great route, so it is so chaotic that the navy can only stick to justice within a limited range, and the rest is not a commercial block, or the garrison of pirates and bounty hunters.


    Generally speaking, it is very chaotic here, but the navy is still the most powerful protective barrier here.


    As a Tianlong man born in Mary JOYA, mu Qingxiao naturally knows the island well, not to mention that he has a lot of information in his mind that others don''t know.


    Mu Qingxiao put the recording pointer on his wrist, nodded to the guard and walked slowly to the coated ship in front of it.


    The ship is not very big, but it is very luxurious. The ship is covered with sea floor stones, which can safely avoid large creatures in the sea. It is also loaded with an electric system. It is estimated that it can travel for about a month.


    There is a luxurious bedroom at the stern. The lower floor of the bedroom is the kitchen and the lowest floor is the warehouse. It is a necessary choice for home travel.


    Mu Qingxiao walked around in his clothes, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, then, set sail and go to the shampoo islands!"


    Mary JOYA, the holy land, is not far from the shambaldi islands. It is estimated that it will arrive in two days. Moreover, ships of Tianlong people and pirates can often be encountered at sea. With such sea signs, it is not necessary to compare the permanent pointer to confirm the direction.


    Two days later, mu Qingxiao''s sight of the shampoo islands became clearer and clearer. It would take about three hours to land on the island. Seeing such a spectacle with his own eyes was very different from that seen in animation.


    "What a wonderful and beautiful world!"


    Three hours later, mu Qingxiao''s ship docked at pier 32. According to the information in his mind, near the headquarters of the Navy, there is a world''s largest mangrove "yarqiman mangrove", which forms the shampoo islands because its roots have been exposed on the water.


    The biggest feature of the shampoo islands is that the roots of yarqi mangrove secrete special natural resin due to respiration. The resin expands due to air to form bubbles and then flies to the sky.


    Since the bubble is only suitable for the climate range of yarqi mangrove, once the bubble is separated from the climate field of the shampoo islands, the resin component will blow up because it cannot give full play to its power.


    Bubble cars, bubble Ferris wheels, houses built on bubbles... Bubble culture permeates every place on shampoo island!


    The whole island is composed of 79 trees with corresponding numbers. Each tree has towns and facilities. People call the archipelago composed of 79 islands "shampoo islands".


    The regional division of the shampoo islands is also very clear, subject to the number on the tree.


    Islands 1 to 29 are the most chaotic and disorganized areas of the shampoo islands. At the same time, they are called illegal places. A large number of pirates and bounty hunters gather here, mainly human trafficking shops and population auctions.


    Islands 30 to 39 are full of entertainment facilities and a huge amusement park. This amusement park occupies the area of ten islands and is one of the best amusement parks in the pirate world.


    Islands 40 to 49 are scenic spots, with a variety of shops, restaurants and so on. People who come here usually come here.


    Islands 50 to 59 are the gathering place of boatman and the coating place. As we all know, there are two ways to cross the laterite continent from the first half to the second half of the great route.


    The first is to pass through Mary JOYA, the holy land at the top of the laterite continent, but there is the naval headquarters, and the pirates are undoubtedly looking for their own death there.


    The second is to come to the shambaldi islands to coat ships, so that ships can sail under the sea and directly pass through the huge hole at the bottom of the laterite continent, in which there is a deep-sea island.


    The island is called Yuren island. It is an island where mermaids and mermaids live together. After passing through Yuren Island, it is the second half of the great route.


    Islands 60 to 69 are controlled by the Navy and are the safest place in the shampoo islands.


    There are mainly Hotel blocks from 70 to 79. Whether it''s pirates or bounty hunters, or tourists here, it''s the best choice for rest.


    The above is the situation of the shampooi islands, which can be described as complex.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 89

    Looking at the fairy tale island in front of him, mu Qingxiao can''t help feeling that he will spend the next two years on this natural wonder. On the one hand, he wants to play in the pirate world, on the other hand, he exercises his heart.


    After living in maryjaya for more than ten years, I''m used to the darkness in the world. To say the darkness, what is more inhumane than some Tianlong people?


    But there will still be emotional fluctuations in his heart, and sometimes he even has the impulse to destroy Mary JOYA, but he knows very well that he is not a hero, but a passer-by. Even if he wants to destroy Mary JOYA, he is not the one to do it.


    After a moment of emotion, mu Qingxiao landed in the shampoo islands. The air of this island was filled with colored bubbles. It may be because of yarqi mangroves. The air here was several times fresher than elsewhere, even Mary JOYA. No wonder so many people came here to travel.


    When you come here, you naturally have to taste the food here. The food in the pirate world and the so-called food in the modern world are no longer at the same level.


    Put aside all the distractions in his heart, empty his mind, stroll leisurely on the island, smell the tempting aroma of various food stores on the road, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva, heard the dissatisfaction from his stomach, and hurried into the store to taste it.


    Not to mention, the food street is worthy of its reputation. After tasting the food of dozens of stores, mu Qingxiao''s taste buds have also been greatly satisfied. Although the price is a little expensive, there are 2 billion Bailey in his storage space, so he doesn''t have to worry about money at all.


    ......


    .......


    Next, mu Qingxiao played on the island for five days, and then came to the most chaotic area of the shampoo islands. The first area is more chaotic and dangerous, which is more conducive to growth.


    Mu Qingxiao is not secretive. He is 1.8 meters tall, with a white shirt, a black coat and a pair of slim fit pants. He is still the same set in real society. He looks extremely handsome and stands out in the crowd.


    Mu Qingxiao went to a stall where he bought knives, handed over five thousand Bailey, smiled and asked, "brother, do you know where the bounty hunter union is?"


    There were many guests in the booth. The owner was a pale young man with very bad eyes. He looked scary. He took Bailey from mu Qingxiao and showed a penetrating smile.


    "Brother, you are really looking for the right person. The bounty hunter guild is in the leftmost area. Go straight all the way and you will soon see the highest building. Where is the bounty hunter guild?"


    "Thank you."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, then walked straight along the road, and soon a building appeared in his sight. The building was surrounded by many stone buildings in the center, and there were two cross fire guns on the top, which felt like standing out from the crowd.


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose is to become a bounty hunter. With his strength, he has a promising future to become a Navy or a pirate, but he still chose a bounty hunter.


    Of course, it''s not for money, but for his own training. When a navy, he must obey the above orders. He doesn''t like being ordered. He''s bored to death. When a pirate is chased by the Navy, he doesn''t have so much spare time.


    Therefore, among the three professions, bounty hunters are the most free. Although the danger is great, what profession is not dangerous?


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao came to the bounty hunter guild. There were many bounty hunters gathered at the door to discuss various matters. One of them, a bounty hunter with crooked melons and split dates, suddenly laughed when he noticed mu Qingxiao.


    "Ha ha... Little white face, you don''t want to be a bounty hunter? This is not a place for children. Go home and drink milk quickly!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the gate of the bounty hunter guild was extremely depressed. The other bounty hunters around were stunned. Even if they laughed with laughter, they pointed to Mu Qingxiao one by one, and tears almost laughed.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the people, ignored their sarcastic eyes, and went straight to the inside of the bounty hunter Union. People are really divided by groups. No wonder so many people who are short of money are going to be pirates, not bounty hunters.


    You can imagine what it would be like to stay with a group of mentally retarded people for a long time?


    When mu Qingxiao came to the gate, a figure of more than two meters stopped in front of him. His face was covered with gloom and ferocious way: "little boy, you dare to ignore the existence of my" Alexander storafs! "


    Mu Qingxiao raised his head slightly and threw it directly without saying a word. With the sound of bone fracture, the latter''s body more than two meters high rose from the ground and flew out like a loaded shell.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    Alexander storafos fell heavily to the ground and rolled on the ground like a ball for several times before he stopped. The breeze took away a piece of dust and exposed the sad figure of the latter.


    His eyes turned white, he obviously fainted, and his mouth vomited blood. Among them, there were several broken teeth. His left face was completely sunken, and his appearance was very miserable.


    Gradually, there was a sound of swallowing behind the dead dead bounty hunter guild door. Just now, the bounty hunter who mocked mu Qingxiao had a cold sweat on his forehead and his eyes were full of panic.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the nearest bounty hunter and said with a smile, "is it funny that I''m here?"


    "No... no, no, it''s not funny!"


    Smelling the speech, the latter staggered back, and his bones were still shaking. Alexander storafs was the strongest here. He was brutally beaten with a punch. They couldn''t afford to provoke this cruel boy at all.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed darkly. No matter where, there will be mental retardation. It''s good to provoke yourself. What''s not mental retardation?


    After entering the bounty hunter guild, mu Qingxiao found that the layout was very simple. There was a reward card. Several bounty hunters sat on the bench. There were four registration windows on the left and right sides, and there was a female staff member in each window.


    Coming to the fourth window, the female staff had a very guest attitude: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to register as a bounty hunter."


    Hearing the speech, the female staff smiled and took out a form and handed it to the window: "then, please fill in the information on it."


    Mu Qingxiao answered, took out a pen from the pen holder, walked to one side and filled it out slowly. The information column on the form is very detailed, but he won''t be foolish enough to fill it out.


    After three big characters mu Qingxiao were filled in the name column, some basic information was filled in, and then the form was handed over.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 90

    The staff took the form and glanced at it roughly. Then they signed a few words on it and took out a card from the machine around them. The words mu Qingxiao were engraved on the front and a series of numbers on the back. The process is basically similar to that of handling bank cards in modern times.


    The staff handed the card to the window and said with a smile: "Mr. mu Qingxiao, here is your ID. congratulations on becoming a junior bounty hunter in the bounty hunter guild..."


    After receiving the ID card, mu Qingxiao suddenly heard a systematic prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, trigger the hidden task. The host must spread his taboo as a bounty hunter in the first half of the great route. Success reward: 3000 plunder points, failure punishment: the partner can''t leave the world!"


    "Mr. mu Qingxiao? Mr. mu Qingxiao?"


    The staff looked at mu Qingxiao, who was stunned after the identity certificate, and immediately had some doubts.


    Mu Qingxiao shakes his head bitterly. This system will really make it difficult for him. If he can''t finish the main task, he can''t leave the pirate world. If he can''t finish the plundering task, he will lose the sexual blessing of men, can''t finish the hiding task, and can''t take ya''er!


    "Well, you just said junior bounty hunters. Are bounty hunters still graded?"


    "Yes, sir, bounty hunters are defined by levels. They are primary, intermediate, advanced, top and legendary bounty hunters, but now in the bounty hunter guild, senior bounty hunters are the top!"


    "Hmm? Isn''t there a top and legend level?"


    Hearing the speech, a bitter smile appeared on the staff''s face and said: "our bounty hunter guild cooperates with the government, but the most bounty is the pirate. Many years ago, the behavior of the guild''s top bounty hunters was dissatisfied by many pirates..."


    Without a trace of impatience, the staff seriously told mu Qingxiao about the bounty hunter guild. According to the information described by the staff, he also had a general understanding of the situation and situation of the bounty hunter guild.


    When and where the profession of "bounty hunter" originated has long been unknown. More than ten years ago, the bounty hunter trade union ushered in an era of decline.


    After all, this is the world of pirates. The bounty hunter traded the head of the pirates for a huge amount of money, which eventually aroused public anger, and the bounty hunter was chased by the pirates.


    Until now, everyone in the bounty hunter industry has pinned his head on his belt. Maybe he will die if he has bad luck that day.


    Moreover, as long as there are top hunters in the bounty hunter guild, this person will only die miserably, and the family will be harmed. Those pirates are not good!


    To say why the bounty hunter guild still exists, it is precisely because of the relationship of the government, especially in the shambaldi islands, where there are a large number of naval garrisons, and the pirates do not dare to make too much trouble, otherwise they will be chased and killed by the Navy.


    The legendary bounty hunter has never appeared in the bounty hunter guild. According to the introduction of the staff, the legendary level is probably similar to that of the Navy at the senior general level.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao left the bounty hunter guild and came to area 70. He planned to spend the last two years on the shampoo islands, so he needed a residence.


    The residence is a Western-style house, very luxurious, with everything in it. Ten thousand Bailey a month. Just one month''s rent can let ordinary people live a rich year, so the landlord is also very polite to Mu Qingxiao.


    At night, mu Qingxiao tossed and turned on the big bed. Ya''er''s gentle and sweet smile came to mind. I think the girl must still work hard for jiushe island?


    After some thoughts, mu Qingxiao thought of the hidden task released by the bounty hunter guild and the system. It''s not difficult to become famous with his own strength, but it''s a little troublesome to be a bounty hunter.


    There are no top bounty hunters in the bounty hunter guild, and if you want to be famous, you must be the first bird. He won''t fail to understand the truth of shooting the first bird with a gun. He will be chased and killed at that time!


    Although he was not afraid of hunting, he was in constant trouble. Who could stand it, just like flies circling around.


    "The junior bounty hunter needs to kill a pirate with a reward of 4 million Bailey, the intermediate bounty hunter needs to kill a pirate with a reward of 30 million Bailey, the senior bounty hunter needs to kill a pirate with a reward of 100 million Bailey, and the top bounty hunter needs to kill a pirate with a reward of 250 million Bailey."


    Mu Qingxiao murmured to himself, "the strongest pirate in the current shampoo islands is estimated to be about 200 million. It is estimated that it will take two years to become famous. When the evil era arrives in the shampoo islands, it is estimated that there will be a chance."


    He doesn''t pay attention to the 250 million Bailey pirate. If he judges his strength purely by the amount of reward, if he dies, he will have the strength of major general in the middle and later stages.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have a very clear concept of his current strength, because he has improved a lot in the past six months, but even he doesn''t know how much, because he doesn''t have an opponent to give full play to his strength.


    Invincible is how lonely, lonely as snow!


    Mu Qingxiao smiled with relief after turning over and over. Since the hidden task has been triggered, there is no need to worry here. Just take this opportunity to understand his strength and what level he belongs to.


    "This bounty hunter guild is quite unexpected." Mu Qingxiao thought of the bounty hunter guild. The expression of the staff when introducing information to him was only bitterness and helplessness, not fear.


    Previously, he was quite indifferent to the bounty hunter Union.


    According to the information in his mind, bounty hunters are abandoned occupations in the pirate world. Only pirates and the navy are the protagonists in the world. In addition to these two forces, mountain thieves, killers and bounty hunters are like dragons.


    Now, strictly speaking, the bounty hunter guild is also a folk force with an official background. The guild also has inextricable relations with the world government.


    It is a constant fact that bounty hunters can get the corresponding bounty when they get the head of the bounty offender, and these bounties are paid by the world government. From this point, we can see how complicated the bounty hunter association is!


    It not only has the strong support of the world government, but also has the sponsorship of many big countries.


    As for the decline of the guild, it has something to do with the strength of hunters. An ordinary pirate may not be able to lift waves, but a group is different.


    Hunters themselves have great strength, but their families are probably different.


    Generally speaking, it''s the same sentence. Without strength, they can''t even control their own destiny. If they can be strong enough to fear the pirates, I''m afraid the guild won''t be so.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 91

    Put the complex emotions behind you and slowly close your eyes: "start action tomorrow, at least become a senior bounty hunter."


    Mu Qingxiao habitually woke up early in the morning. After washing, he went directly to the bounty hunter Union. Because it was still early, there were almost no people in the guild except a staff member.


    Mu Qingxiao came directly to the reward board, looked at the evil spirits above, and a series of rewards below the avatar. A smile came from the corners of his mouth. Let''s start our fame here.


    More than two months later, it was sunny and sunny, and a thief ship at the No. 12 Island Wharf in the first area returned to the ship.


    "Jie... Little guys, come and have a drink. It''s been a long time since they had such a good time. Those damn navies never dreamed of such a result!"


    In the middle of the ship, a muscular man with a black headscarf held up a wine glass and Jie laughed. This man was the captain of the spiral Pirate Group, offering a reward of 120 million Bailey''s pirate, Jake!


    "After being bullied by the Navy for so long, we finally took revenge. The Navy never dreamed that we would run to district 71 at risk!"


    "Captain Jake is right. The situation between our pirates and the navy is endless, and we have lost so many brothers. We have finally avenged them this time!" said a thief looking crew member next to the captain.


    "What about the families of the Navy? Bring them up to me." Jake said ferociously.


    A moment later, dozens of Pirates came out of the cabin, including several old and weak women and children, under the pressure of more than a dozen Navy families with fear and handcuffs.


    The eyes of the naval families were full of fear. They looked at the ferocious pirates around. Several of the women were not well dressed, held the children in their arms, and looked at the pirate leader with red eyes. It was obvious that they had experienced something.


    "What are you staring at? Didn''t I just do a few shots on you? Your husband chased and killed us at sea for several years!"


    Jake didn''t care about the resentment of these families. Instead, he talked about the story with interest


    The pirates on board burst into laughter and licked their dry lips from time to time. Their eyes were full of evil fire, while the eyes of several women were full of pain. They held the child in their arms tightly and trembled constantly under silent tears.


    Some old people and young people are extremely angry, but they don''t have the slightest resistance.


    "Hahaha... Looking at their desperate eyes, our boss is a pirate offering a reward of 120 million Bailey. The lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy won''t go out for you at all, so you can''t be saved!"


    The thief''s tone is full of pride. In fact, it also means boasting. The pirate offering a reward of 120 million Bailey is no longer a grade compared with the lieutenant general at most, that is, the strength of the major general in the middle term.


    If their captain meets the lieutenant general, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to fight and it''s too late to escape. He hasn''t forgotten the scene when he was chased and fled around by the lieutenant general at sea.


    "No way! The Navy will come to save us and kill you demons!"


    Although they refuted this, the eyes of these naval families became more desperate. Their husbands and relatives were just ordinary navies. They didn''t even reach the Wei level. How could the Navy at the general level go out for them!


    Jake looked at the despair of the people and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Devil? I''ll let you know later what is the real devil! Little guys, I''ll let you cook meat today. These naval wives are so comfortable to do. I''ll let you all have a few shots later!"


    Just then, a pirate with a firegun on his back climbed up the stairs, his face full of eagerness: "boss, it''s not good!"


    "Hmm? Max, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you ask you to purchase materials?" seeing Max''s figure, male Jake said in some confusion.


    Max is a shopping guide and intelligence collector of the spiral Pirate Group. Although his strength is not very good, he is smart, so he handles all the trifles on the ship.


    Max wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "boss, when I was shopping just now, I heard that there were powerful bounty hunters in the first area. I think it''s a little bad!"


    "Bounty hunter?"


    At this time, the seaman with the eyes of thieves disdained and said, "those hunters dare to hunt. They are impatient. Max, aren''t you afraid? How can our captain, a big pirate with hundreds of millions of dollars, be afraid of a mere bounty hunter?"


    Hearing the speech, Jake frowned. He was not an idiot, otherwise he would not be the captain, nor would he be offered a reward of hundreds of millions. If it weren''t for something special, Max would never be so urgent.


    It''s just to enjoy my younger brother''s praise at ordinary times. It''s not wise to be dazed at the critical moment.


    "Max, tell me what''s going on?"


    "In recent months, a bounty hunter has appeared in the first area. He is very powerful. He killed a pirate with a reward of 80 million Bailey a month ago. It is said that he is looking for a target with a higher reward..."


    "You mean, the bounty hunter''s target is probably me?" Jake said angrily.


    "Yes... Yes, Captain, according to the information I collected, in addition to the head of pangolin pirate regiment, you are the captain with the highest reward in the first area, and he is an intermediate bounty hunter. As long as you have your head, he can be promoted to a senior bounty hunter!"


    "You mean, he will continue to hunt and kill? Don''t he know the consequences of doing so?" Jake looked puzzled, such an unscrupulous bounty hunter, but it hasn''t happened for many years.


    "I heard that this bounty hunter named mu Qingxiao acted recklessly, and many pirate groups have suffered. I''m afraid he won''t stop." Max nodded heavily.


    "How much information do you know about this mu Qingxiao?"


    Max said in a deep voice: "this man named mu Qingxiao only became a bounty hunter two months ago. Other information is unknown. However, according to the information I got, this guy should not be the owner of money. He must have another purpose to become a bounty hunter."


    Hearing the speech, Jia Ke''s face was full of gloom and said angrily, "in that case, you are all ready. If this mu Qingxiao dares to come, I will let him go!"


    Jake was very angry. It was estimated that other pirate groups were the same. There were such rampant bounty hunters. The target was their heads.


    He is not stupid, but very smart. If the other party dares to come, he must have a certain self-confidence. Although he has confidence in his own strength, he should also take precautions!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 92

    Then, Jake quickly ordered his men to imprison the families of the Navy and said in a deep voice: "after this incident, the wives of the navy can play as you want, but at the critical moment, you have to tighten your trouser belt, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    "Hey, are you waiting for me?"


    Suddenly, a magnetic man''s voice sounded behind him. As soon as Jake''s pupils narrowed, his face changed greatly. He immediately pulled out the machete hanging on his waist, put on a combat posture, and looked up at the edge of the ship.


    Jake looked at the young man standing on the edge of the boat and said, "who are you? Why did you come to my boat?"


    The young man is very handsome. He has a white shirt, a black coat and a black tie. He has a faint smile on his face and a reward poster in his hand. Who is mu Qingxiao?


    "It''s really Jake. He offered a reward of 120 million Bailey. I heard that you would return to the shampoo islands every once in a while. I''ve been waiting for you for a month, and I''ll take your head."


    "You... You are mu Qingxiao, the most popular bounty hunter recently!" Max looked alert.


    Hearing Max''s words, Jake''s face was extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, the latter came to the door so soon. He wanted to prepare in advance, but now it seems a little late.


    "You know me unexpectedly. It seems that your information collection is good." after saying that, mu Qingxiao threw out the poster in his hand. The picture on it was a ferocious looking Jake and a series of bounties.


    Hearing the speech, Jake looked gloomy and said, "if you want my head, it depends on whether you have such ability. Should you know about the bounty hunter guild? You should consider the consequences of doing so."


    Obviously, Jake was very heavy at the moment. The latter appeared behind him. He didn''t realize that this boy named mu Qingxiao was more powerful than rumored.


    "Consequence? The consequence is that I will take your head and be promoted to senior bounty hunter!"


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in place with a brush, and appeared in front of Jake in the blink of an eye. Before Jake could react, he swept out with a lightning speed, and the great power swept directly on Jake''s stomach with the sound of breaking the wind!


    "Boom!"


    The huge force swept Jake''s burly body out, spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, and immediately hit the thick steel cabin like a shell. Finally, he was paralyzed like a pool of mud, and his mouth was still overflowing with blood!


    At this time, Jake was completely stunned. He looked very miserable. His stomach was obviously concave. His body was constantly convulsed, but his heart was full of fear. The strength of the bounty hunter was not what he could compete with!


    Seeing this, the pirates on the ship were sweating on their foreheads, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. Looking at the dead dog like Captain, their hearts beat wildly, and even some were scared, their legs trembled like chaff, and their crotch was soaked.


    Max was directly paralyzed on the ground, still holding a firegun in his hand, looking at the youth on the deck and swallowing.


    Is this an intermediate bounty hunter? Who''s such a random message? Give it to me. I promise I won''t kill you!


    Jake''s strength is an enemy rear admiral! Even the Navy at the rank of lieutenant general won''t be killed second? But the young man in front of him killed the captain in an instant. How terrible this strength is!


    Mid and late? Or a general!


    Max didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was worried. He didn''t know what the young man would do with them?


    "Ta ta..."


    Mu Qingxiao walked on the deck, and there were bursts of sounds at his feet. When they came into Jiake''s ears, they were like the call of death. A dense cold sweat came out on his face, raised his head, endured the sharp pain and showed a penetrating smile.


    "Big... Big brother, please don''t kill me. I''m willing to give you all the money I''ve earned over the years. Even if I''m allowed to be an ox and a horse, I''m willing to do 10000. Please kill me!"


    Jia Ke trembled all over. Mu Qingxiao''s fear filled his heart every time he went further. Although he was famous, he would still be afraid and afraid of death when he met his opponent who crushed him!


    If you can, who wants to die?


    Mu Qingxiao slowly came forward, with a evil smile on his face: "it''s really good attention, but I refuse. Take down your head and I can be promoted. As for your treasure, I''m not rare."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Jake coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said in tears: "you can''t kill me, cough... If you kill me, you will be pursued by the pirate alliance, and the government can''t protect you at that time!"


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the machete on the deck and put it on Jake''s neck. Ignoring the latter''s plea, he smiled and said, "who are you kidding? I''m not a top bounty hunter. The pirate alliance will chase me for you?"


    After that, Jake''s head was cut off with a knife. His eyes were full of resentment and fear. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Jake, the captain of the spiral pirate regiment, died on the spot!


    "It''s a shame to be a pirate so afraid of death."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at max who was paralyzed on the ground and said with a smile, "can you find me a box and put your captain''s head in it?"


    Hearing the speech, Max trembled, his crotch was soaked instantly, nodded in horror and said, "yes... Yes, sir, please wait a moment, i... I''ll find it for you."


    After that, Max supported himself with trembling legs, ran into the cabin in spite of his ugliness, and respectfully handed the box containing Jake''s head to Mu Qingxiao a few minutes later.


    Mu Qingxiao lifted the box, turned and left.


    "Let those old and weak women and children go. It''s a shame for the pirates to do your job."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao leaving, Max gasped for breath with lingering fear. He didn''t expect to get back his life. Just when he was happy, mu Qingxiao''s demonic voice came again, which nearly stunned him.


    "Go... Go and let all the naval families go!"


    Half an hour later, on the pirate ship of the spiral Pirate Group, the thief looked at the distant naval family members, then looked at max with fear and said, "the boss is dead. What shall we do next? Shall we spread the news of the bounty hunter?"


    Max shook his head and said, "it''s better not to pass it. Who knows what the bounty hunter will think? I don''t want to die. Since the captain is dead, we''ll go to join another Pirate Group. We''re not afraid there''s no way out."


    Wen Yan, the members of the ship looked at each other. Finally, this is the only way to do it. If you don''t be a pirate, why don''t you go home and farm.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 93

    As mu Qingxiao said, Jake''s death in the shampooland islands did not have much impact. Although Jake is also a small and powerful pirate, there are countless strong people on the sea, and one Jake is not enough.


    However, Jake''s death made mu Qingxiao''s name spread more widely. Some pirates and bounty hunters began to pay attention to the bounty hunter who rose like a comet.


    Everyone was curious about Mu Qingxiao. Except for a name that didn''t know whether it was true or false, he didn''t know any other information. He became a senior bounty hunter in just two months. Judging from his age, he was definitely not limited to senior bounty hunters.


    Anyone who knows the promotion system of the bounty hunter guild knows that if Mu Qingxiao still wants to risk his life to climb up, he must kill a big pirate with a reward of 250 million Bailey.


    This kind of big pirate is not like Jake. Even in the shampoo islands, there are celebrities, not to mention the existence of the pirate alliance. Everyone is looking forward to Mu Qingxiao.


    See if he stops here or keeps going!


    The party concerned mu Qingxiao went to the bounty hunter guild to be promoted to senior bounty hunter, and then went directly to the bar in area 19. For a period of time, he didn''t intend to hunt pirates.


    The reason is that there are no pirates to meet the requirements in the shampoo islands. No, there is also a Pluto Raleigh.


    But mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry, because the task released by the system didn''t specify a clear time, and he didn''t mean to go to Pluto. He liked the vice captain of the pirate king from the beginning, and he didn''t have the strength to kill Pluto.


    On the way to the bar, he also met many pirates. Although the pirates looked at him very differently, no one dared to do it. It is estimated that his appearance has spread among the pirates?


    When he came to the door of the bar, mu Qingxiao opened the door and walked into the bar full of pirates.


    After entering the bar, there was a lot of noise.


    Mu Qingxiao found that the pirates didn''t react much, but many pirates flashed a killing intention in their eyes when they saw him, and finally restrained them for some reason.


    It seems that this bar is not simple. I think it is. It is not good for the owner to open a bar in the most chaotic area.


    Mu Qingxiao went straight to the bar and said with a smile, "give me a cup of hotel special wine."


    A few minutes later, the bartender brought a glass of sky blue wine and smelled the unique aroma of the wine. Mu Qingxiao took the glass to his mouth and took a sip. His face almost solidified at the moment of the entrance of the wine.


    Mu Qingxiao savored the wine in his mouth, and the light in his star eyes was shining, just like burning two clusters of flames: "good wine, this is the best cocktail I''ve ever had, and it''s also the most unique cocktail."


    While mu Qingxiao savors it carefully, the pirates in the hotel are also bustling with discussion.


    "How much Bailey have you saved recently? The Venice auction will begin in the afternoon. I heard that there is a devil fruit auction this time. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Really? The devil''s fruit costs hundreds of millions of Bailey, and there are so many nobles at the auction, we don''t have a chance!"


    "Even if we can''t afford it, we can go and join the fun!"


    Hearing the noise of Pirates coming from all around, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He also knew something about the Venice auction. This auction was the one where Luffy beat chalrose saint.


    Moreover, the owner behind the auction is the king''s seven Wu Hai and Franco Mingo.


    Mu Qingxiao was just idle. Mu Qingxiao was also interested in the auction. He went to see to pass the time, drank the last drop of wine in the glass, then took out 50000 Bailey, put it on the table and left straight.


    The bartender was stunned when he looked at mu Qingxiao who had left, and then looked at 50000 Bailey on the table with a faint smile on his face. What else could be more satisfied than the recognition of his own wine.


    Although the cocktail was neither strong nor popular with the pirates, it was his most proud work.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao came to the door of the auction in area 1. The auction was a huge bunker full of moss. There were two guards in armor at the door.


    Finally, he spent 8000 Bailey to buy a ticket and entered the Venice auction hall directly under the respectful attitude of the guards.


    The auction venue is very large and extremely popular.


    At this time, the venue was already overcrowded, and the seats were full of guests, most of whom were aristocrats. Even there were several unknown Tianlong people on the front VIP seat. Mu Qingxiao casually found a jade pillar to lean on and waited for the auction to begin.


    Soon, the venue lights went out. With the spotlight condensed on the front stage, the venue staff picked up the loudspeaker to introduce.


    With the introduction of the staff, a Sao Bao man with a cowboy hat on his head, grandma gray and long hip hair, slender and tall than women, wearing pink eyes and holding an auction hammer stepped onto the auction platform.


    The man turned around on the stage and said with a smile, "good afternoon, handsome gentlemen and beautiful ladies. I''m your favorite disco. I''ll still host this auction."


    With the disco''s words falling, there were bursts of women''s cheers on the auction table. This goods can really be called women''s friends.


    "This time we also prepared many rare items and slaves for you. You are very lucky. The auction also prepared super popular goods for you. I sincerely hope you can buy satisfactory goods."


    When he heard the rough and crazy voice, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was deeply impressed by the goods. The gold medal host of the Venice auction, a big man dressed as a woman, didn''t care about his face at all.


    Moreover, every time the disco hosts, it will place children on the auction table to raise the price of items.


    "I believe you can''t wait. I officially announce that today''s auction will begin!" as the disco raised its hand, the staff immediately brought a female slave in a long dress from the backstage.


    "Commodity No. 1 is a human woman" Angela "from Marcus in the East China Sea. She can not only do housework, but also have a small level of cooking. Interested guests can use it to warm the bed. I believe many guests will like such a beautiful girl!"


    "Well, the starting price is 500000 Bailey, and now the auction begins!"


    Seeing Angela on the auction table, the aristocrats on the auction table burst into an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    "What a wonderful woman."


    "I didn''t expect such good goods at the beginning of the auction. I''d better leave the money to see if there are better goods."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 94

    After the discussion, the guests on the auction table kept raising their cards to quote the price. Soon Angela was photographed by an aristocratic old man at a high price of 2.5 million Bailey.


    Half an hour later, more than a dozen commodities were photographed one after another. Although the price of the commodity itself was not high, it was raised to an outrageous high price under the atmosphere created by disco. This method of making money should not be too fast.


    The disco raised its voice with a loudspeaker and said, "dear guests, let''s enter the climax of the auction!"


    "Commodity No. 19, even our Venice auction, is the first time to shoot. It must be very clear to all of you here that the slaves auctioned in Venice are the best of the best, and this commodity can be called the best!"


    Under the sign of the disco, a stunning female slave with special handcuffs and long pink hair was slowly led to the auction table, and her brown eyes were filled with tears of despair.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense swept over and found that the female slave was really different from others. Her body was filled with a huge and violent power, which should not come from the power of the devil fruit, but from herself.


    This woman should not be able to control this power, otherwise she will not become a slave.


    "Well, disco will introduce this product to you."


    "Please look at the balanced figure of the miracle ship. Pafett is a female soldier from elbaff warrior village, the country of giants. The blood of giants and an extremely powerful force flow in his body. As long as he practices well, he is definitely a fun and powerful bodyguard."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reserve price of pafett''s auction is 50 million Bailey!"


    Originally, because of the excessive commodities in front, the guests on the auction seat had no enthusiasm at the beginning, but after pafett appeared, the eyes of each one showed wolf like eyes, and the atmosphere of the auction was instantly driven.


    Pafett not only has a beautiful appearance, but also a special giant blood. For these guests, it is absolutely the best!


    "What a good commodity. This slave is mine, 60 million Bailey."


    The final price ushered in a climax. The price of pafett was raised to the sky high price of 400 million Bailey at one breath. The bidder was a young aristocrat dressed in luxury, with a look of deser on his face.


    "400 million Bailey once, 400 million Bailey twice, 400 million Bailey..."


    "500 million Bailey, I want this slave."


    Just as the disco was about to knock down the fixed tone and let it down, a dull voice came from the VIP seat. After the price call sounded, the whole audience was silent and the needle fell. Even the young nobles just ate Baba on their face.


    Yes, it is the world''s top nobles, the dehumanizing Tianlong people!


    Obviously, after the Tianlong people spoke, no one dared to bid at the scene. Although the youth was also a member of the aristocracy, he was very aware of the gap between himself and the Tianlong people.


    The latter sentence can destroy his family, and he will not do such a stupid thing for a female slave, even a beautiful slave with giant blood.


    Finally, pafett was photographed by Tianlong people at the price of 500 million Bailey.


    "Well, congratulations to Lord trubiff for taking this product."


    "The next item is also a very special item. Even our Venice auction doesn''t know its origin, disco doesn''t have much nonsense, and the price is determined by everyone present."


    Subsequently, a beautiful female staff member dressed in rabbit girl clothes slowly walked onto the auction table with a beautiful tray covered with a piece of red cloth. The eyes of customers on the auction table gathered on the auction table with the tray.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao also stared at the tray seriously, because the things in the tray actually made the soul sword in his body react. It was a sense of joy. This happened for the first time, so he had to be careful.


    He has to get what''s in the tray.


    When the rabbit girl lifted the red cloth and revealed a sky blue bead the size of a baby''s fist, mu Qingxiao''s soul sword was more happy.


    "This deep-sea star is as beautiful as the stars in the sky. It is obtained by an adventurer at a relic. It is of good value both in collection and decoration. At the beginning of the auction, the reserve price is 10 million Bailey."


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ll pay 20 million Bailey."


    The price was offered by a female aristocrat, who looked at the sparkling eyes of the deep-sea star. It is estimated that no woman can resist this beautiful temptation.


    "Forty million Bailey."


    "60 million Bailey."


    "100 million Bailey."


    The price was offered by the female Tianlong people in the VIP seat, and the female voice of the fierce competition disappeared in an instant.


    Disco also knew the character of Tianlong people, and he was very satisfied that a broken bead could fetch hundreds of millions of dollars. He knocked down the tone and let it down: "Congratulations, Lord trubina has photographed the deep-sea star."


    Seeing that the female Tianlong man photographed the deep-sea star, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. If he is an ordinary noble woman, he can''t do it for no reason, but these Tianlong people are different.


    "Then, next is today''s last commodity."


    The disco waved, and the backstage staff took a square box to the auction table. This is today''s final product.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, the goods to be auctioned next must be what everyone here has dreamed of. I believe everyone has received some news."


    After that, disco excitedly opened the square box, and there was a gray fruit with strange patterns.


    "This is the ultimate power that everyone here dreams of, the fruit of animal demons!"


    Soon, disco took the devil fruit out of the box and put it on the auction table.


    Looking at the strange patterns on the fruit, the auction house cheered, especially the pirate and bounty hunter. This is really what they dream of!


    "Everyone must know the price of the devil fruit, and this is a mammoth fruit. Whoever eats this fruit will get unparalleled power. The reserve price is 100 million Bailey. The auction begins!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. The mammoth fruit was eaten by the drought jack under the fourth emperor kaiduo. He didn''t expect to appear here.


    As soon as the disco words fell, there was a cry for price on the auction table.


    "150 million Bailey!"


    "200 million Bailey!"


    "300 million Bailey!"


    There was a constant outcry on the auction table. The pirates and bounty hunters roared one by one, which aroused the dislike of the surrounding noble members. Of course, there were many nobles in the bidding crowd.


    Finally, the mammoth fruit was photographed by an aristocrat at the sky high price of 800 million Bailey. Mu Qingxiao noticed the cold light in the eyes of those pirates and bounty hunters.


    However, what will happen to this noble has nothing to do with him.


    ......


    ......


    (dear book friends, lamb, please ask for a recommendation ticket! The recommendation ticket has always been in the top 40. Help!)

 Chapter 95

    At the end of the auction, the objective, tight and orderly on the auction table left the venue, with a smile of pride and satisfaction on the faces of the goods photographed, and loss and reluctance on the faces of those not photographed.


    Several Tianlong people also left the scene slowly under the escort of the bodyguard. The Tianlong man named trubif still held the poor pafett in his hand, and his eyes were full of sex and evil.


    The female Tianlong man named trubina is playing with the heart of the deep sea and her wealth is not exposed. I''m afraid this idea has never appeared in their mind. I''m afraid they can''t dream that someone dares to rob Tianlong people in the shampoo islands.


    After walking out of the auction, mu Qingxiao''s body flashed and directly stopped in front of Tianlong people. In full view of the public, there were several video phone worms connected to the headquarters of the Navy on the surrounding giant trees.


    "Hey, look, what does this guy want?"


    "I know him. Isn''t he the most popular bounty hunter, mu Qingxiao?"


    With the discussion around, several Tianlong bodyguards also reacted and hurried to protect the front, while the eyes of the two Tianlong people focused on mu Qingxiao in front.


    Trubiv said angrily, "bitch, you dare to block my way. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled indifferently. It was 11 years ago that the last person to talk to him like this was a middle-level Tianlong family. If it wasn''t for the Navy, he probably didn''t know how to die.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people. With a brush of his body, he appeared beside trubif and punched him directly in his sarcastic face.


    With the sound of panic riots around, trubiff''s fat body was like a kite with a broken line. With the sound of the broken wind, he hit the mangrove in the distance. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he fainted directly.


    The onlookers looked at the paralyzed on the ground, the fat cheeks were covered with blood, the bridge of the nose was directly concave into the face, and the voice of swallowing saliva continued to ring out when the life and death of trubiv was unknown.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the eyes around him. He came to the angry trubina and said with a smile, "can you give me the beads in your hand?"


    Hearing the speech, trubina''s eyes were full of killing intention. She took out a golden musket from her wide sleeve, twisted her face and said, "bitch, you dare to hurt my brother. Go to hell!"


    "Pa!"


    Before trubina shot, mu Qingxiao slapped her face with a big mouth. The huge force directly overturned her to the ground. There was an extremely conspicuous blood red palm print on her face full of heavy makeup. The bubble hood didn''t hurt her!


    "It''s really something that doesn''t know how to live or die. Just give it to me. I have to rob it. Now there''s another charge of robbing women."


    Regardless of the frightened eyes around, mu Qingxiao picked up the blue deep-sea star on the ground and smiled with satisfaction. The soul sword in his body jumped with joy. Two wisps of Yin-Yang aura were emitted from within, and the deep-sea star disappeared without a trace.


    Because mu Qingxiao shot too fast and didn''t give others time to think, the two bodyguards reacted: "it''s a terrible crime to dare to attack Tianlong people. You will be chased and killed by the Navy General!"


    Mu Qingxiao ignored their idiot words, directly shattered pafett''s handcuffs and foot cuffs, whispered a few words in her ear, and then turned away in the eyes of the people at a loss.


    "Hey, is this guy crazy? He dares to rob Tianlong people and beat them like this!"


    "Let''s go while the Navy General doesn''t come. We''re pirates. We''re really crazy. He''s implicated me to death. I''m leaving the shampoo islands and looking for a place to take refuge!"


    Although the purpose of the general''s arrival is because of Mu Qingxiao, who knows if he will clean up the reward criminals nearby?


    Staying here is tantamount to joking about your own life. In order to see the excitement, you wasted your life. It''s a loss to grandma''s house!


    "Come on! Retreat!"


    Admiral! Even the admirals stationed in the shampoo islands are not what they can provoke, let alone the most powerful general of the Navy!


    The bounty hunters are also flustered. Mu Qingxiao, who is also a bounty hunter, beat the Tianlong people. No one knows the inhumane character of the Tianlong people. If they don''t blame the guild, fools will believe it!


    For a time, neither the pirate nor the bounty hunter was in the mood of fighting. They fled around with fear.


    ......


    ......


    In the villa area of No. 69 island in the shampoo islands, a burly man picked up the phone bug and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me not to disturb my vacation?"


    The burly man is "de Leia", the president of the bounty hunter guild. He is usually on vacation and rarely manages the affairs of the guild. He will not be involved unless something big happens in the shampoo islands.


    Over the years, the shambaldi islands have been very peaceful. He has been quiet. Now he has trouble to come to the door, which makes him a little unhappy.


    "President De Leia, big... Big things are bad!" as soon as the telephone bug put it in his ear, a flustered voice came from the opposite side, which made him even more unhappy. What big things can happen in shampoo island?


    De Leia frowned and said angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s nothing to make a fuss about!"


    "President, someone robbed Tianlong people on the island, and knocked out two Tianlong people!" the voice across the phone bug was full of anxiety.


    Hearing the speech, de Leia''s pupil shrank, his hand holding the telephone bug tightened, and said in a deep voice, "what does this have to do with me? Isn''t such a thing handled by the Navy?"


    "No, no, listen to the information from island 1. It seems that the people who robbed Tianlong people are from our guild..." the voice of the man at the end of the telephone bug was incomparably excited, as if he had been stimulated.


    "What do you mean? How can guild members attack Tianlong people? Are you doubting my IQ?" de Leia said angrily.


    Just now I heard that someone beat Tianlong people. Although I was shocked, I was only shocked. But it was the people of his guild who beat Tianlong people, which made his whole heart jump wildly. This is the rhythm to kill him!


    After working in the shampoo islands for so many years, he knows the character of Tianlong people very well. Even if his eyes are wrong, he will be regarded as provocation and offense by them.


    But now, I don''t know which fool beat the Tianlong people half dead in full view of the public. He must be involved!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 96

    Naval headquarters, Marin fondo.


    In the spacious office of the admiral of the Navy, a middle-aged man with an explosive head, black glasses and a long beard similar to a twist curl on his chin sat at his desk, dealing with a mountain of documents.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The Warring States period put down the documents in his hand, raised his head and said, "come in."


    When the door of the office opened, a tall man, wearing a white suit vest and a dark blue shirt, a green eye mask on his forehead, a Navy General''s cloak and a document in his hand, came in lazily.


    "Why do you come to me when you are free? Is there anything important?"


    "Just now, the world government called. Two Tianlong people on the shampooi islands were offended. They are now in a coma and seriously injured..."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the Warring States period solidified and transformed into an infinite force. He patted the table and said angrily, "what''s the matter... Who dares to act so boldly, kuzan?"


    Green Pheasant, whose real name is "kuzan", is one of the three generals of the headquarters of the Navy. It is naturally capable of freezing fruit and has strong strength. It is a student of the former Navy General black wrist zefa. It is called the three generals of the Navy together with yellow ape and red dog.


    Kuzan said with disgust on his face, "it''s like this... It seems that he took a fancy to the things on Tianlong''s hands, so he robbed Tianlong, beat Tianlong''s people up without saying a word, and then left."


    In the Warring States period, his forehead was green and his teeth clenched and said, "is there a message from the world government?"


    Kuzan nodded and handed the document in his hand.


    The Warring States period quickly opened the document and took out two pieces of information paper. The first one was mu Qingxiao''s smiling photo. After opening the second piece of information paper, the Warring States period looked sluggish. The more you looked down, the more complex your mood was.


    Kuzan asked blandly, "General Huang ape is no longer in this department. Do you need me to go?"


    "No, it will backfire if we insert it!"


    After that, the Warring States period reloaded the information paper into the folder, handed it to kuzan and said, "let the news bird send this information to the shambaldi islands and give it to the Trubia Saint family. They will make their own decision and stop all arrests by the way."


    Hearing the speech, kuzan Leng looked at the documents in his hand, walked out and closed the door of the office.


    After kuzan left, the Warring States period picked up the telephone bug on the table. For a moment, the telephone bug on the table showed a serious image and a steady voice.


    "It''s me, drea."


    "It''s me."


    "Hmm? I haven''t been in touch for a long time. The Warring States period, why do you call me now? I''m having a headache about Tianlong people." dreya at the other end of the telephone bug has no respect for the marshal of the Warring States period, but is like a familiar greeting between old friends.


    There was a long lost smile on their faces in the Warring States period. They were the same and were very familiar with each other. Even if their positions were different, it was difficult to put on airs.


    "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Your task has been going for decades. I''m too busy to find you for tea."


    "I know your intention to contact me. I will never shield anyone in the guild. Anyone who offends the Tianlong people will face the attack of the Navy General. This has always been the rule."


    "You don''t have to send yellow apes. I''ll personally catch the offender at the naval headquarters."


    The Warring States period shook his head reluctantly and said, "it''s not what you think. The offender''s identity is very special. Well, let Tianlong people solve the problem by themselves. This is the above decision. You can do your task well."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    ......


    ......


    In the shampoo islands, mu Qingxiao, the party concerned, was strolling around the No. 1 island with a pleasant face.


    Around him are countless pirates and bounty hunters. As long as he passes by, there will be chaos and abuse. Neither pirates nor bounty hunters are afraid of it.


    In their eyes, mu Qingxiao is a confused star. Wherever he goes, he may attract a senior general of the Navy. They don''t want to die unclear.


    The pirate and the bounty hunter are like natural enemies. The bounty hunter lives on the reward offered by the pirate, and which pirate is willing to turn his head into Bailey in others'' pockets.


    But now, due to Mu Qingxiao, the pirates and bounty hunters on the shampoo islands are in short harmony.


    The pirate was afraid that he would attract a navy general, while the bounty hunter was afraid that he would be involved. If the Tianlong people were angry, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for them.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored these pirates and bounty hunters. At this time, he was in a very happy mood, and observed the soul sword and deep-sea star in his body with his inner vision while walking.


    The soul sword and the deep-sea star are suspended in the yin-yang jade. Under the refining of Yin-Yang aura, the deep-sea star has been smaller than before, and the rest are integrated into the soul sword.


    Soul sword is a sword that can grow. This accident surprised him very much. Although he doesn''t know what the deep-sea star is, there is no doubt that it can make the soul sword absorb and become stronger.


    Most importantly, as long as the soul sword becomes stronger, his strength will become stronger.


    Mu Qingxiao can clearly feel that although the promotion is very weak, he is getting closer and closer to the ninth floor of the foundation. As long as he breaks through the ninth floor of the foundation, no one can threaten him in this world.


    And he doesn''t think the world government is an idiot.


    If you want to send a general to attack him, you also need to find out his information? It is estimated that his identity has been exposed in the eyes of the senior government. It would be a big joke to deal with him for the sake of the middle-level Tianlong people.


    This is also one of the reasons why he beat Tianlong people in full view of the public, and another reason is to complete the task of system release.


    Two hours ago, when he saw Tianlong man at the auction, mu Qingxiao flashed a light in his mind. There are many loopholes in this hidden task. As long as he spreads the taboo as a bounty hunter, the task is completed.


    This hidden task, unlike the main line, requires strong strength, but it does not mention what special requirements to complete.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao beat up Tianlong people. If nothing happens afterwards, it is estimated that those who pay attention to themselves will be shocked? At that time, I''m afraid my name will spread faster than the title of top bounty hunter!


    In his expectation, as long as news agencies and information agencies are not free, it is estimated that in two days, their names will spread all over the world, and the task will be completed by then, which also saves him some effort.


    ......


    ......


    On Christmas Eve, the lamb still has to try to update the code words for everyone. All the cow''s book friends went out and gave some book coins to interested friends. I can chew an apple and continue to cry the code words.

 Chapter 97

    Mu Qingxiao was about to enter the door of the bar when a roar came from behind: "stop, bounty hunter mu Qingxiao, since you still dare to appear, we''ll give you to Tianlong people, so that we don''t have to suffer a reckless disaster."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he heard the voice. He immediately recalled who the owner of the voice was, but he was not surprised. There would be such people in any place.


    Mu Qingxiao turned and looked. What he saw was dozens of bounty hunters. The leader was Alexander storafs, the bounty hunter who was knocked unconscious by his fist a few months ago.


    At this time, Alexander''s left face was covered by a half mask, and his body was much stronger than before. His face was distorted and his eyes looked at mu Qingxiao angrily, the man who left him an insult.


    Although the guild just sent a message that they should not conflict with mu Qingxiao, how could he let go of such a good opportunity for revenge.


    Alexander also thought that as long as mu Qingxiao was captured and dedicated to the Holy Family of Trubia, he could get the right everyone dreamed of. He had had enough of a humble life, even if he was a dog for the Tianlong people.


    Mu Qingxiao could feel that Alexander''s strength was indeed several times stronger than before, but he didn''t feel any threat. He was still a small minion.


    "So you want revenge?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Alexander at the bottom of the stairs and immediately turned and walked into the bar: "if you dare to do it in this hotel, just try it."


    Hearing the speech, Alexander''s face was twisted and his forehead was green, and the surrounding bounty hunters saw him and hurriedly grabbed him. Although they were much stronger than a few months ago, they still didn''t dare to do it in this bar.


    Alexander glanced vaguely at the door of the bar, forced down his anger and said, "we''ll surround here, wait for him to come out, cut off his hands and feet, give him to the Tianlong people, and we can walk across the shampoo islands!"


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly into the bar and found that there was no ghost except the bartender. He went straight to the bar and said with a smile, "another cocktail from the last time. Why is business so bad in the afternoon?"


    "It''s not because of you that the pirates on island 1 have taken refuge. Who has the courage to drink here!"


    The bartender joked while mixing wine: "don''t you plan to run away? Beating the Tianlong people, there are only two results waiting for you. Whether it''s death or the deep-sea prison that will never see the sun, it''s too heavy for you."


    "Do you think I''m going to run?"


    "I think you still enjoy it." the bartender looked at mu Qingxiao differently. He didn''t understand why the latter could be so calm.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao drank the last drop of cocktail in the glass and said, "it''s really good wine. People outside are almost in a hurry. They have nothing to do anyway. By the way, solve them."


    After that, mu Qingxiao walked out of the bar with a playful mood.


    "Boss, look, the boy is out."


    Hearing the reminder from his men, Alexander stood up from the stone, waved his hand and surrounded mu Qingxiao. With a ferocious face, he said, "boy, dare to offend the Tianlong people, no one can save you!"


    After that, at Alexander''s order, dozens of bounty hunters pulled out their guns, aimed at mu Qingxiao, pulled the trigger, and a barrage of dozens of bullets shot at mu Qingxiao in an instant.


    Watching these bounty hunters firing bullets at themselves, mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and the divine consciousness spread out. Although the barrage was dense, the trajectory was clearly visible within the scope of his divine consciousness.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body flashed and left the attack range of the barrage in an instant. Alexander''s pupils shrank and his throat was dry. A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    He was blinded by resentment and left behind everything a few months ago. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s speed, he just remembered that the latter knocked him out last time with only one punch!


    "Don''t let him close, as long as you hit, you have a chance to catch him alive!"


    Alexander roared. At this time, he was really under great pressure. At his command, dozens of bounty hunters pulled the trigger together and fired dozens of bullets again.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head helplessly. He was in a very good mood today and didn''t want to kill him, but some people just have a pit in their head and can''t stop them if they want to die.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes also became cold. If he provoked himself not to kill them, it is estimated that there will be no peaceful days in the future. His body flashed and a strong wave came out.


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in front of the people. Before they reacted, the head of a bounty hunter exploded like a watermelon, and scarlet blood and white liquid came out with the broken meat


    Thirty seconds later, the bodies of dozens of bounty hunters fell in a pool of blood. However, Alexander only saw the faint shadow of Mu Qingxiao, which made his legs tremble.


    Mu Qingxiao came to Alexander with a smile, clasped his neck with his right hand, lifted him in the air like a chicken, and said with a smile, "you want to avenge me? Do you have such strength?"


    Feeling the strength from his neck getting stronger and stronger, Alexander felt endless fear in his heart. His legs kicked disorderly in the air. His eyes begged mu Qingxiao and said, "I''m wrong. Please forgive me and don''t kill me. I don''t want to die!"


    "Have you ever heard a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. I went to the guild a few months ago. You provoked me. I let you go, and you brought someone to kill me. Are you mentally retarded?"


    "I..."


    "Click!"


    With a crisp crack, Alexander spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, his head hung down powerlessly, and his eyes were filled with endless resentment. Finally, he completely lost his life.


    Mu Qingxiao left Alexander''s body on the ground and said in a flat tone, "I''m not interested in the words of the dead. You''d better go to hell to repent!"


    After patting the dust on his body, mu Qingxiao felt the hunger in his stomach and left island 1 with steps. It was time for dinner.


    As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. They don''t eat a meal. They are hungry. Moreover, mu Qingxiao likes the food here very much. Naturally, he should reward his stomach.


    After he left the room, the bartender looked at the mess at the door, but he patted his forehead. "It''s a troublesome fellow."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 98

    [thank "Helios" and "(?)?? ¦Ø£¿)¡±¡¢ "Sister Xin" and "q12w" you are very generous.]


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao rode a bubble bike rented by 5000 Bailey and quickly came to the food street on island 32. Hearing the protest from his stomach, he hurried into a familiar food restaurant.


    In the past six months, he often came to this gourmet restaurant and turned around the gourmet shops on the whole island 32. Only here is the most suitable for his taste.


    After entering the Gourmet Shop, mu Qingxiao found that the business was very hot. Mu Qingxiao casually found a clean seat and ordered all the characteristic dishes on the gourmet menu as before.


    Because mu Qingxiao orders a lot of food every time he comes, and eats it cleanly, so the staff in the store basically know him. A moment later, delicious food is served.


    Smelling the attractive fragrance, mu Qingxiao swallowed his saliva, picked up his knife and fork and started directly.


    When he was halfway through the meal, he suddenly heard several pirates in the seat behind him. There was a sound of discussion, and the knife and fork in his hand slowed down.


    "Hey, look at the recent news. The information on it is super hot!"


    "Yes, among them, my favorite is the female emperor" Boya Hankuk ". A year ago, the nine snake Pirate Group was established and offered a reward of 80 million Bailey. Now, she is the monarch of her daughter country. She was summoned as the king''s seven martial sea half a month ago!"


    One of the pirates took the news paper in shock, looked at the beautiful posture of the female emperor and said strangely: "the seven martial seas under the king? This is no joke! The female emperor only offered a reward of 80 million Bailey. How can she be the seven martial seas under the king?"


    "The reward does not represent strength. The reward of some pirates is accumulated by bad reputation. Think about klockdar''s reward of only 81 million Bailey. Even he can become qiwuhai. Why can''t the female emperor!"


    Mu Qingxiao on the seat heard the praise of the pirate to ya''er, and a happy smile came up at the corners of her mouth. It has been more than a year since she left. That girl should have grown up a lot.


    Mu Qingxiao has a gentle smile on her face. She is in a better mood. Even the food on the table has become more delicious than before.


    ......


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and two years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the backyard of a luxury foreign house in area 70 of the shampoo islands, mu Qingxiao kept practicing chopping and sweating.


    It has been two years since the Tianlong people were beaten up. It is neither long nor short. Afterwards, as he expected, the hiding task was successfully completed, and the name of bounty hunter mu Qingxiao spread all over the world.


    It shocked him to beat the Tianlong people. What''s more, after the event, the Trubia Saint family did not retaliate, but lived in seclusion behind the scenes, and they were no longer in the shampoo islands.


    Over the past two years, mu Qingxiao didn''t listen to things outside the window, but kept practicing, so people''s discussion about him gradually faded down.


    A year ago, soul sword completely refined the deep-sea star, and his strength also broke through the eighth floor of the foundation and reached the ninth floor of the foundation. Mu Qingxiao could feel that his strength had at least doubled, but he was not complacent.


    In the remaining year, according to the planned cultivation method, constantly strengthen yourself, not for others, but for yourself.


    According to the information he knows, the war will begin in more than a month. He is also a veteran pirate fan. Of course, he will participate in such a big event, and he can also witness the style of white beard, one of the four emperors.


    Of course, in addition to watching the war, the main purpose is to defeat the world. In addition, reward plus is still effective.

 Chapter 99

    A few minutes later, it was finally his turn to audit. Mu Qingxiao came to a small table. Opposite was a dwarf with a slave collar around his neck.


    "Brother, it should be your first time to come. I don''t know what kind of slaves you are here to sell? Our Venice auction is guaranteed by reputation and the price is absolutely fair."


    Mu Qingxiao said, "I''m here to sell myself."


    As soon as the words fell, the surroundings became extremely quiet. Everyone''s eyes focused on mu Qingxiao, full of complex looks.


    Hearing the speech, the dwarf was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Raleigh, and immediately looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes and became flat: "tell me, what are your strengths? The more your strengths are, the more practical they are, the higher the auction price will be."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He couldn''t say that he was good at 32 middle school oral skills, 72 changes? Or are you super strong? Isn''t that good?


    "I have great power, eh, natural power!" after saying this, mu Qingxiao slapped the table in front of him. The solid wooden table suddenly burst open, frightening the dwarfs in front of him.


    Sitting in the shadow, Raleigh suddenly stopped drinking and looked up at Xiang Mu Qingxiao. His deep eyes were full of curiosity.


    When he recovered, the dwarf said to the guard: "Why are you still standing? Go and get him a slave collar and lock it up with the new slave. The auction order will be arranged later."


    The two guards did not refute, but took mu Qingxiao''s slave collar as quickly as possible, and finally locked him in a huge cage backstage.


    Mu Qingxiao casually found a box to sit on and looked carefully at Raleigh opposite.


    Raleigh also noticed mu Qingxiao''s eyes, took a sip of wine, smiled kindly and said, "little brother, since you have such ability, what''s wrong to do? Why sell yourself?"


    "Well, I just think it''s interesting, so I''ll try it."


    Raleigh nodded without answering. He sat alone in the shadow, wondering what he was thinking?


    It is estimated that there will be a while before the auction. Mu Qingxiao leans against the wall and closes his eyes. It is estimated that the plot will develop according to the script. Lu Fei will knock Charles Ross out and the Navy General Huang ape will attack.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao feels ready to move. He can infer his strength from the Yellow ape. It''s really a rare opportunity.


    Suddenly, a crisp female noise interrupted mu Qingxiao''s thoughts.


    "Ah... You bad guys, let me go. It hurts. Let me go!"


    With the woman''s scream, there was also a man''s impatient voice: "hold her down for me. It''s really troublesome. If it''s not for fear of damaging the auction price, let alone a woman, even if you''re a mermaid, I''ll do you a good job!"


    Then, two guards, one left and one right, carried a struggling Mermaid into the cage.


    The female mermaid has green hair and youthful clothes. Her pink scaled tail is dragging on the ground, and her eyes are full of tears. The familiar mermaid is Kemi of Merman island.


    Just for a moment, Kemi, who was wearing a slave collar, stopped struggling. There was endless fear in her brown eyes. Of course she knew what was on her neck.


    "No! Xiao Ba, brother Luffy, come and help me!"


    Looking at the two tearful Kami, mu Qingxiao didn''t say anything, while Raley in the shadow heard the words Xiao Ba and Lu Fei. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He took out the wine pot and took a sip, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the giant next to Raleigh woke up from his deep sleep, vaguely touched his hair, looked around with hazy eyes, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    When he noticed Raleigh next to him, he couldn''t help asking, "old man, how can your breath be so terrible? Who are you?"


    Hearing the giant''s words, Raleigh laughed: "ha ha... I''m just a sloppy coater. I lost all my money in the casino and had to sell myself to pay off my debt."


    The giant tilted his mouth and obviously didn''t believe Raley''s words. Then he took a vague look at mu Qingxiao, closed his eyes and kept silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the cage became a little silent, and no one spoke except the sobs of the slaves.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, Marin fendo was in lieutenant general Kapp''s office.


    Gray haired Kapp sat in a chair, not a bit nervous about the upcoming top war, holding a bag full of Xianbei in his hand and drinking a mouthful of green tea from time to time.


    "Pluto Raleigh, and the boy of the Johnston family?"


    Kapp, the adjutant who was preparing to pour tea, heard him and answered quickly.


    "According to the information from the surrounding eyeliner, the auctioneer did not find the identity of the two person, only when Hades was a useless old man, and the bounty hunter Mu Qing was not recognized."


    Kapp couldn''t help laughing when he heard the adjutant''s report.


    "Ha ha... Are you going to auction the Pluto and the top Tianlong people at the human auction? The Pluto doesn''t say for the time being. Mu Qingxiao is definitely not a good annoyer. Although he has been silent for two years, this auction is really interesting!"


    The adjutant tensed and said, "it would be incredible if they were true masters. Lieutenant general, do you need to inform the marshal of the Warring States period?"


    "No, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t tell anyone, including the Warring States period. Tell your subordinates not to talk."


    The adjutant picked up the teapot and filled it with tea. He asked suspiciously, "but if it''s really me..."


    "It must be me. There''s nothing wrong. Raleigh should have lost all his gambling money and be ready to sell himself. As for mu Qingxiao, although I haven''t seen him himself, don''t forget what happened two years ago and his other identity."


    "Don''t worry about the boy. I also want to see what the dragon people want to do this day. As for Raleigh, even a veteran, if he rashly confronts Raleigh, it may bring unexpected heavy losses to our army."


    "Especially at this time, do you want the navy to fight two legendary characters at the same time?"


    Hearing the speech, the adjutant woke up and immediately understood the meaning of the legend of Pluto Raleigh and the four emperors'' white beard.


    "Yes, lieutenant general, my subordinates promise to deal with this matter in person and never leak any news."


    After the adjutant left the office, Kapp put down his tea cup. His words didn''t raise a few people. Although the navy was not afraid, he didn''t want to deal with Raley.


    First, he has been friends for many years. Second, this old friend is no longer a pirate. Let him be a coating craftsman in the shampoo islands.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 100

    [thanks for the generous reward of "I and even the emperor!]


    Half an hour later, the auction officially opened, and the front desk became lively. Because there was a wall between the cage and the front desk, the disgusting sound of Disco could be heard clearly.


    Then, the disco spoke of its opening remarks, and there was a flood of cheers on the auction table, wave after wave.


    Hearing the warm cheers from the front desk, all the slaves in the cage trembled except mu Qingxiao, Raleigh and the giant, and even several slaves had a mental breakdown.


    A moment later, the door on the right of the front desk opened, and two guards came over and said to the armed guard, "bring out the No. 2 and No. 3 commodities and get ready to shoot."


    "Next is you, number two, come out."


    Hearing the speech, the second slave held his head in both hands, his face twisted, gave a panic scream in his mouth, his body trembled, and shrank directly into the cage regardless of the guard''s words.


    When the guard saw the reaction of the second slave, he kicked him in the stomach: "asshole, if you come out, come out to me and find something to die."


    Another guard directly grabbed the collar around the neck of slave 2 and said with a smile, "you see, is this dishonest? Why are you unhappy with the slave? Let''s go. The disco is still waiting."


    Half a minute later, a burst of cheers broke out in the auction venue


    Then, the slaves were taken away one by one according to the auction order, and Kemi became more frightened. Raley continued to drink wine and mu Qingxiao looked indifferent. It was really common for him to auction slaves.


    What have you never seen before in the holy land, Mary JOYA?


    ......


    At the same time, the front desk of the auction, Nami, Yamaguchi, Joba and others have been on the scene for a long time, watching one slave after another pulled out from the background, looking anxiously waiting for Kemi to appear.


    Disco said mysteriously, "ladies and gentlemen, the products to be introduced to you next will sweep away the farce just now. They are the most eye-catching products."


    Accompanied by a burst of music and drumming, Kemi was installed in a circular fish tank and appeared on the auction platform dreamily, shrouded in it by a curtain.


    "I think there must be many people who have been looking for her. They don''t say much. Please look at this figure."


    When the spotlight shone on the curtain and reflected the figure of the fish man, there was a sensation on the auction table, and everyone''s faces became very excited.


    "Kemi, inside is Kemi."


    Little eight looked anxiously at Nami, and the fish''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Nami nodded and confidently raised the auction number plate in her hand: "don''t worry, little eight. This will take Kemi back. We have 200 million Bailey."


    Although Nami loves money very much, if she is allowed to choose between money and friends, she will never hesitate to choose friends.


    However, she did not know what fish man meant to these nobles?


    The price they saw on the auction leaflet was only the price that the slave team sold to the auction house.


    In the hot slave market of the shambaldi islands, any fish man is extremely rare. The fish man island is the territory of the four emperors'' white beard, and the slave team dare not cross the minefield at all.


    Therefore, every fish man will be photographed at a sky high price, not to mention Tianlong people eyeing at the scene.


    The disco looked at the hot mood at the scene with satisfaction and said with a smile: "needless to say, please watch by yourself and let you wait for a long time. Now it will be announced for you. Please watch!"


    After that, the staff directly opened the curtain to reveal Kemi''s figure. The atmosphere on the scene was boiling again and reached an unprecedented peak.


    "It seems that everyone is deeply interested in the appearance of the mermaid who has not been seen for a long time. How high will the bid be?" as soon as the disco words fell, everyone on the scene was eager to try.


    "Then let''s start. First of all..."


    Before the lowest price of disco was quoted, a fat palm was raised on the VIP seat in the front row of the auction table.


    "Five hundred million!"


    With this excited voice, the whole venue was silent, and the price was naturally offered by chalrose Saint repaired by mu Qingxiao.


    Charles rose up and looked at Kemi on the stage: "I paid 500 million Bailey to buy her."


    The disco on the auction platform gave out a burst of exclamation. Happiness came so fast that he was dizzy. He didn''t expect that the fish man could bid a sky high price of 500 million. I can''t believe it.


    At this time, Nami at the end of the auction table stared, her mouth opened uncontrollably, her beautiful cheeks turned gray, and she didn''t even notice that the auction number plate in her hand fell to the ground.


    The despair in her heart can be imagined.


    In an instant, there was an uproar on the auction table. Tianlong people actually spent 500 million Bailey to shoot the fish man


    "The venue is silent. Let''s ask, are there more than 500 million bids?" disco has recovered from his happiness, tentatively asked, and then waved his tuning hammer to the auction table.


    Of course, his words are also pretentious. Whoever dares to rob things in the hands of Tianlong people is almost as good as death.


    Moreover, the sky high price of 500 million has exceeded the range of fish man''s value and is not worth it at all.


    "Boom!"


    In vain, with a loud noise, an unidentified object crashed in directly from the back door of the auction house, suddenly setting off a piece of dust and flying a lot of guests.


    When the dust subsided, a large flying fish and Luffy appeared on the messy auction table.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the guests focused on Luffy and others, including supernova Trafalgar Luo and Eustace Kidd. They looked like watching a good play.


    ......


    In the cage at the backstage of the auction, when he heard the loud noise and panic at the front desk, mu Qingxiao raised an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. He knew that the good play was about to begin.


    For a long time, Raleigh, sitting in the shadow, took a sip of wine and finally stood up. He felt the situation at the front desk. The scene was chaotic. Naturally, he would not stay here honestly.


    "Little brother, how about we go out and join the fun?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "well, I like this kind of excitement, so go out and have a look, Mr. Raley."


    Hearing the speech, Raleigh gave a meal at his feet and flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "Oh... What a mysterious kid."


    At this time, at the door of the backstage and the front desk, a guard opened the door in panic and ran in. After quickly describing the situation just now, the guard issued a burst of exclamation and hurried to the front desk with him.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 101

    At this time, the giant in closing his eyes opened his eyes and murmured, "it''s so noisy. It seems that something has happened outside."


    Raley took out the wine pot from his arms. He just wanted to have a drink, but he found it empty. He shook and sighed. Finally, he could only put it back in his arms: "just right, let''s go out and have a look."


    Hearing this, the giant''s eyes fell on Raleigh: "old man, how are you going to get out? We have a time bomb around our neck."


    "The method is simple, Mr. giant. Lean over."


    Although the giant had some doubts and didn''t know what Raleigh wanted to do, his huge body was a little closer to Raleigh.


    "Brush!"


    The next second, the giant only felt a shadow flash in front of him, and his neck became relaxed.


    The giant touched his neck and found that the hateful collar had disappeared. His eyes were full of shock. When his eyes fell on Raley, he found that the other party''s collar had also disappeared. He didn''t see how the other party took off the collar at all.


    "Mr. giant, let''s go out and have a look. I feel the figure of my old friend."


    After that, Raleigh went to the iron railing in his cell and pulled it hard. The iron railing twisted directly, revealing a huge gap: "Mr. giant, please ask you for this wall in front of you."


    The giant nodded his huge head and went directly to the wall connecting the front desk of the auction venue.


    Suddenly, under Raley''s perception, he found that Kemi was in a dangerous state. His eyes narrowed, and a strong domineering color swept out, enveloping the whole auction house.


    The giant directly inserted his hands into the wall, and his muscles swelled, tearing the wall in front of him like paper.


    At this time, the Tianlong people fell to the ground, and the wall was suddenly torn. The loud noise made all the eyes of the audience focus on Raleigh.


    Raleigh walked to the center of the auction table and glanced at the venue: "look, Mr. giant, the venue is full of chickens and dogs, the auction should be over, and the money has been stolen. Then, go back to the casino."


    The giant stood behind the wall, looked at Raleigh and said, "what a bad old man. You came here to steal money."


    Mu Qingxiao, who followed behind the giant, also smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was so domineering just now. He was really handsome for only three seconds.


    Raleigh took out the wine pot from his arms with a plain face and said, "if you wanted to succeed, you could make some money from the people who bought me. Forget it, it''s estimated that it''s impossible. In fact, you know, at my age, how could anyone buy me as a slave?"


    Raleigh couldn''t help laughing.


    The people in the auction hall have been restrained by the old man who suddenly appeared.


    Mu Qingxiao slowly came out from behind the wall and said with a smile, "it''s really lively. I wanted to experience the opportunity to be auctioned. It seems that there is no chance. It''s a pity."


    When Raley saw Xiao Ba lying on the ground with a bandage, his face became a little gloomy, and then asked about the injury.


    After learning that Xiaoba was dead, Raley stroked his white beard, then took a look at Kemi, and the overlord color was released again. The guards in the venue fainted under the shock of overlord color.


    Mu Qingxiao sensed the feeling of overlord color and domineering spirit with his divine sense. He had a flash in his mind. He found that his sword meaning had the same effect as overlord color and domineering spirit. Thinking of this, the idea in his mind suddenly passed.


    Although the swordsmen in the pirate world can release sword Qi through cultivation, they themselves do not have the ability to understand the meaning of sword, at least not in their cognition, even the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman.


    If the person who uses the knife can also understand the meaning of the sword, it is really a big joke.


    It is estimated that your dominant sword intention is the most domineering and strongest sword intention. In the early stage, it can have a strong deterrent effect. I don''t know how strong it needs to be in order to release the sword intention and kill people invisibly.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly, put the complex emotion behind him, looked at the collar that was in the way of the neck and pulled it directly. The collar had exploded in the distance before the sensor on it reacted.


    The crew of the straw hat Pirate Group has been completely stupid. First, an unfathomable old man came out. Now a young handsome man has such terrible strength.


    After all, they didn''t see anything just now.


    Not to mention the whole straw hat Pirate Group, even Trafalgar Rowe and Eustace Kidd are dignified. The most shocked is the Pluto Raleigh.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well. Just now, mu Qingxiao''s speed has caught up with the peak of his youth, but how old is the latter? It seems that he is no more than 20 years old!


    Mu Qingxiao twisted his neck, smiled indifferently, glanced at Charles Ross and said, "Mr. Reilly, what are you going to do next? I''m afraid the navy has come. There will be a big general at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Raleigh said with a smile: "it''s a blood boiling era. If I''m not old, even I can''t help setting sail. What are you going to do, little brother?"


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t play with you. We''ll meet again soon." Mu Qingxiao glanced at Lu Fei, and then walked straight outside the auction hall.


    Although he is not afraid to make things big, he has another identity. At least he should worry about the face of his family and do right with the world government, but it is very troublesome.


    Mu Qingxiao wants to leave here in the future. He doesn''t want to leave anything to Johnston, a family that brings him warmth.


    Moreover, the straw hat Pirate Group and others have nothing to do with him. Mu Qingxiao only cares about his relatives. Even if you are the protagonist of the world, what does it have to do with me?


    After walking out of the auction hall, mu Qingxiao found that the surrounding area had been surrounded by the Navy, but he ignored these navies and believed that the high-level Navy also told them their own information.


    When a brigadier general saw mu Qingxiao walking out of the auction venue, he raised his eyebrows, didn''t make extreme moves, and motioned his subordinates to press down the guns in their hands.


    The brigadier general had received a message when he came here. Mu Qingxiao was the identity of Tianlong people. He also knew that he could not afford to provoke each other.


    "Bounty hunter mu Qingxiao, can you describe the situation in the auction hall?" the brigadier general asked when he saw mu Qingxiao coming over.


    "Well, it''s an interesting situation."


    After that, mu Qingxiao passed by the brigadier general and ignored them.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 102

    Shortly after leaving the auction venue, mu Qingxiao heard the sound of fighting behind him. He ignored that the lives of these people had nothing to do with him, but went straight to island 27.


    According to the information in his mind, the general yellow ape landed on island 27 and kicked off mangrove 27.


    It is preliminarily estimated that it will take some time for the Yellow ape to land, but mu Qingxiao plans to go to the scene first. It is an interesting picture of the tyranny of supernova by the Navy General.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao arrived at Island 27. At the moment, the island was in chaos. A large number of civilians crowded the streets with panic on their faces and hurried to other areas for refuge.


    In the hearts of these residents of the shampoo islands, the Navy General also does not have a good image. Only those who have not seen the combat power of the general will want to meet.


    These residents who have lived in the shampoo islands for many years are not natives who have never seen the world. They know the madness and terror of the general fighting. Even if they are affected by the aftermath of the battle, they may be buried here.


    Moreover, the death of these ordinary people is also a white death, and the Navy will not pay attention to this problem at all.


    The notice has been issued. It''s your own problem not to leave. In this chaotic era, there is no absolute justice and evil. The final winner represents justice.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, ordinary residents were evacuated, and only some unidentified people were left wandering in the streets. Some pirates even ran to the residents'' homes to sneak around.


    For them, this is really a good chance to get rich.


    Mu Qingxiao found a roof with a wide view and slowly waited for the arrival of the Yellow ape. During this period, he also saw the figures of several supernovae, magician Basil Hawkins, playing disc sound AP, strange monk uruki and red flag x Drake.


    For these supernovae, one word can be used to describe them, that is, they are bold. Among them, what interests mu Qingxiao most is AP. Although his ability starts slowly, it is somewhat unsolved and abnormal.


    He is also the only person in the supernova to attack the Yellow ape remotely. Although he has not caused any damage, imagine if the Yellow ape is not natural!


    Imagine you go out of town, eat hot pot and hear someone sing a song, and suddenly explode. What a lying trough. Yellow apes can withstand such damage, and supernovae may not be able to withstand it.


    More than ten minutes later, island 27 began to bustle. A large number of navies poured into the island, and the sound of guns and explosions came from time to time.


    Then, a golden flash flashed across the sky, and a huge roar came to my ears. With the No. 27 mangrove pole being kicked off, the general yellow ape attacked!


    With No. 27 mangrove falling to the ground, mu Qingxiao saw a tall and thin man with black curly hair, yellow and white striped suit, a circle of beard on his face and a pair of sunglasses.


    Yellow ape is only the code name of the Navy. Polusalino is his real name. He is naturally a person with glittering fruit ability. He has strong swordsmanship and kicking skills. He is also a student of the former Navy General black wrist zefa, who is responsible for commanding the naval scientific force led by Zhan taowan.


    Huang ape is different from the other two generals. Although he speaks strangely and looks obscene, he definitely puts the task first. Unlike a red dog, he is thorough in justice and unscrupulous, and unlike kuzan, he has his own ideas and persistence.


    In his heart, there is only task, there is no so-called justice and evil.


    After seeing the Yellow ape, mu Qingxiao didn''t fight with each other directly, but looked like watching a good play. The plot didn''t change. Soon, under the tyranny of the Yellow ape, the supernova fell to the ground.


    Watching the Yellow ape take out the telephone bug, mu Qingxiao stood up and walked straight towards the Yellow ape.


    At this time, Huang ape also saw mu Qingxiao''s figure: "hmm? Isn''t this a famous bounty hunter? What can I do for you?"


    While Huang ape spoke, the pacifists behind him also scanned mu Qingxiao. Finally, he was calm, and the supernova lying on the ground was a little confused.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "I have admired the Navy General for a long time, so I want to try my strength. I don''t know if I can do a few moves?"


    "Hmm? That''s not good. I still have a very important task." Huang ape looked down and looked at mu Qingxiao''s expression, which became serious, because he had felt the terrible smell of the latter.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, his figure flashed, directly appeared on the left side of the Yellow ape, and swept out with a broken wind on one leg.


    When the latter''s attack was about to touch the body, the Yellow ape''s pupil shrank and his arm hurried to make a defensive action. With a loud noise, the Yellow ape''s body flew out directly, and finally landed smoothly like a glide, glide and plane.


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "armed color domineering? It''s really a troublesome ability."


    "What''s your ability? It''s so strange that you can attack me without being armed and domineering!" the Yellow ape asked with curiosity on his face.


    As soon as the words fell, the body turned into a dazzling yellow light. In a moment, it appeared on mu Qingxiao''s head, with a golden light on his feet and kicked at mu Qingxiao.


    If it were someone else, it would be too late to react. Mu Qingxiao dodged easily. Tianshan yin-yang palm was suddenly photographed and collided with Huang ape''s powerful kicking skills.


    Suddenly, the dust was flying around, and the terrible powerful storm swept out around with two people as the center.


    His flash kick was blocked by mu Qingxiao with Tianshan yin-yang palm, and the Yellow ape also felt incredible: "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that Mary JOYA, the holy land, would give birth to a monster like you."


    One hit is divided. In this move, neither side has taken advantage of it. Mu Qingxiao also began to take it seriously. A trend of submission to all things swept out. With a cold flash, the soul sword has already appeared in his hand.


    Feeling the momentum of the hair explosion and the long sword suddenly appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, the curiosity on Huang ape''s face completely dissipated and replaced by endless dignity.


    "Boy, it''s not your job to block my way? Don''t forget your identity." while talking, the Yellow ape''s hand has condensed a long sword with golden light.


    Huang ape was shocked by mu Qingxiao''s age and strength, and wondered why the latter blocked his way. Of course, he didn''t know that mu Qingxiao blocked his way, just wanted to test his strength.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly disappeared and burst out with all his strength several times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    "Buzz!"


    With one sword, the world will be crushed and the Yellow ape will be oppressed directly!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 103

    "Buzz!"


    The sound of chopping dissipated, and the scene was calm. Mu Qingxiao put away his soul sword and turned away. He had roughly known his strength range, so it was not necessary to stay.


    The Yellow ape stood in the distance and did not stop mu Qingxiao from leaving. He looked down at the cut golden sword in his hand and a trace of blood on his chest and murmured, "the information didn''t say he was a great swordsman. He''s really a terrible monster!"


    As soon as the words fell, the body of the Yellow ape turned into a burst of golden light and exploded towards island 12. There were slow pacifists who left, leaving only four stunned supernovae.


    Uluki and his face were shocked and said, "Hey, do you know the boy just now? He has such terrible strength!"


    Drake gritted his teeth to support his scarred body and said, "bounty hunter mu Qingxiao, I saw this name in the news two years ago. It is said that he beat two Tianlong people half dead, but I didn''t expect to be alive."


    Hawkins said weakly, "anyway, let''s get out of here quickly, or none of us can go."


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao did not leave the shampoo islands, but continued to see the good play. He recalled the position of Huang ape''s tyrannical Lu Fei and others in his mind, and galloped directly to island 12 on a bubble bicycle.


    According to the sound of the explosion, we can judge that there are three battlefields on the island, and the loudest position is indeed near island 12. It must be where Luffy and others are, and only they will make such a big noise.


    About ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao arrived at area 12.


    At this time, the Yellow ape has stepped on Sauron, and the other foot is slightly raised. As long as one foot goes down, Sauron can be killed, while usop is constantly attacking the Yellow ape with his slingshot.


    However, there is no armed color domineering bullet, which is not a threat to those with the ability of the natural system.


    There were generals before and pacifists after. Seeing such a situation, the faces of the straw hat group showed a look of despair. They didn''t give up and rushed towards the Yellow ape one by one.


    However, in the face of absolute power, determination alone is not enough.


    In vain, at the critical moment, a figure rushed like lightning, directly flew out the attack of the Yellow ape, and successfully saved Sauron''s life at the foot of the Yellow ape.


    When everyone in the straw hat Pirate Group was in despair, a huge explosion sounded and the strong air flow made everyone unable to open their eyes. The dust and fog dispersed, and a figure with full momentum appeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    When Luffy and others saw Raleigh''s figure and Sauron who was safe, they almost cried because of the feeling of the rest of their lives.


    The Yellow ape stopped attacking, looked at the figure in front of him and said, "it''s really troublesome. One by one, is it your turn to play? Pluto Raleigh."


    Raley narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I can''t let you strangle these young people in their cradle. Their era is just beginning now."


    "I''ve heard about you on this island from time to time, but I can''t think it''s true. You will protect these yellow haired boys. Are you still a pirate even if you have fallen? Mr. Raley?"


    "If you can revoke my wanted warrant, I can retire at ease."


    "The crime of the pirate can''t be erased, let alone the Roger Pirate Group. If we want to catch you, we must be fully prepared."


    Ignoring the latter''s words, Raleigh said flatly, "it seems that you''re not going to let them go, yellow ape?"


    Hearing the speech, the Yellow ape naturally said, "just go around me. If you don''t catch these children, our navy headquarters will be disgraced in front of the Tianlong people in Mary JOYA. Can you get out of the way?"


    Fortunately, Luffy didn''t get home with mental retardation, so he hurriedly asked usop to leave with Sauron. Usop was stunned and quickly responded. Without any hesitation and fear, he left the place safely with Sauron in his arms.


    "We just need to consider how to run for our lives. Now we are not opponents of these people."


    Luffy shouted at Nami and others. He understood that the current situation was the worst in history. If he didn''t go now, he would definitely die here.


    Hearing the speech, the people no longer hesitated and ran quickly towards the wharf.


    "It''s really infuriating to admit defeat so simply, eight foot mirror."


    As soon as the words fell, the Yellow ape planned to chase the straw hat Pirate Group, holding his hands under his chest. The golden light in his hands began to refract, and the speed of light refracted a golden channel between the building and the mangrove.


    When Raley saw the action of the Yellow ape, how could he succeed? He quickly pulled out the long sword hidden under his cloak, cut off the channel of the eight foot mirror with one sword, and cut off the path of the Yellow ape in an instant.


    "If you want to catch up with me, have you asked me this old man? I haven''t used a sword for a long time."


    After the Yellow ape stood firm, he knew he wanted to catch up. I''m afraid it was unrealistic. Photons quickly gathered in the palm of his hand and finally formed a golden lightsaber: "tiancongyun sword."


    The Yellow ape holding the golden lightsaber in both hands no longer talks nonsense, and fiercely cleaves to Raley. Raley is unwilling to show weakness. The two swords collide in the air and make a clear impact sound.


    "It''s really nerve racking. I came to this island with a happy mood. First I met a monster boy and then a legendary pirate. My luck was really bad."


    White light and golden light constantly collide, as if to compete.


    Raleigh smiled relieved: "life is full of confusion. Is it so unpleasant to fight with me, yellow ape?"


    The strong storm generated by the fight between the two swept around. Raley and the Yellow ape sword fought like lightning, and the crisp impact between the sword and the sword continued to ring in the air.


    The speed of the white and golden figures has been blurred, and the powerful spirit is destroying the surrounding environment. The places they have passed are like locusts crossing the border, full of devastation.


    The distant Zhantao pill was shocked to see that the Yellow ape was cut off, clenched the double-edged axe in his hand and said, "px-1, luoluonoah is dying. Start with him first."


    The pacifists who had been shot off before slowly returned to the battlefield, searched around with red electronic eyes, and soon locked usop and others who were running away with Sauron on their back.


    Then, the huge body jumped up with a roar and quickly chased Sauron and others.


    At the same time, the Yellow ape and Raleigh fought inextricably, sparks splashed, and others couldn''t get close to the area where they fought. This also made mu Qingxiao standing on the mangrove branch enjoy it.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 104

    Suddenly, the Yellow ape in the battle with Raley felt a familiar smell when he saw the color domineering, and quickly arrived nearby. Immediately, a tall figure appeared in his perception range.


    Raleigh also felt the smell, and the war between the two sides gradually stopped.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that the matter is over. The straw hat Pirate Group will be sent to different islands by basolomi bear, one of which is jiushe Island, which is also his next destination.


    The top war is about to begin. Ya''er will also receive the call of the Navy and just follow him to Malin fendo.


    "Bear, why did he appear here?" the Yellow ape wondered for a moment why the bear that should have been cooperating with the experiment appeared in the shampoo islands?


    On the other hand, basoromi bear has patted the pacifists and then Sauron.


    The straw hats who saw this scene are already in a state of semi collapse. Today''s situation is different from that in the past. They continue to produce deadly things, first pacifists, then General Huang ape. Now even qiwuhai himself has come.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, but that their opponents are too strong to resist.


    "Basolomi bear, that''s why I said the pirate is unreliable." when the Yellow ape saw that the bear patted Sauron away, he finally knew his intention. At the same time, he also knew that he could not keep the straw hat Pirate Group.


    Raley and the Yellow ape suppressed each other, panting at the disappeared straw hats, leaving a trace of sweat on their cheeks and an eager look in their eyes: "although they really want to help them... Time is unforgiving."


    Mu Qingxiao knew that the legendary pirate was old after all. His physical strength and strength were worse than when he was young.


    Bear took a look at Raley, who fought with the Yellow ape, and immediately felt relieved. Immediately, bear''s paw quickly patted all the crew of the straw hat Pirate Group, leaving only a tearful Luffy.


    Luffy was paralyzed on the ground, hit the ground desperately with his head, made a sad cry, and his face showed a look of pain.


    "We won''t meet again... Goodbye forever." Xiong looked down at Luffy in front of him. After that, the bear''s paw patted Luffy directly and set off a burst of dust on the ground.


    The Yellow ape looked at the bear and said, "you should explain this? It''s a big problem."


    Watching the straw hat Pirate Group disappear, mu Qingxiao left island 12 in a flash. The shampoo islands have no meaning to him. Naturally, he will not stay here.


    ......


    ......


    In the first half of the great route, beside two reefs engraved with the symbol of nine snakes in the windless zone of the South China Sea, a small boat stopped in the middle.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was lying on the cool chair on the deck, drinking juice and basking in the sun leisurely. It had been two days since he set out from the shampoo islands. He set sail all the way south and finally reached the windless zone near the South China Sea.


    According to the information in my mind and the records on the nautical map, jiushe island is in the middle of the windless zone, and mu Qingxiao''s location is the entrance to the windless zone and the only way for ships.


    Half a day later, mu Qingxiao suddenly opened his eyes in his afternoon nap, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stood up and came to the bow. A huge red pirate ship appeared in his sight.


    The ship''s body is three times larger than mu Qingxiao''s ship. It is all red. The flag is a skeleton wrapped by nine snakes shaped like the sun. The pirate ship is dragged forward by two huge swimming snakes.


    The nine snake pirate regiment also noticed mu Qingxiao''s ship. It couldn''t do without paying attention, because the ship was directly blocked in the middle of the entrance of the windless zone.


    The snake dragged the pirate ship slowly close. Gradually, the huge hull of the nine snake Pirate Group shrouded mu Qingxiao''s boat in the shadow, and a woman''s voice came from the pirate ship.


    "Where''s the ship that dares to block the way of our nine snake Pirate Group?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stepped on the deck with his moon step. His body suddenly jumped into the air and landed steadily on the deck of the nine snake pirate ship. What he saw were the daughter soldiers in white robes.


    "Man? Man on board!"


    With weapons in their hands, these women soldiers whispered and talked one after another. They were uneven and looked strange. Their eyes were full of vigilance. They were all experienced soldiers. They didn''t see how the latter got on the ship.


    Moreover, I stopped the boat between the two reefs as if I were waiting for them.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the front, with a pink snake wrapped around his arm and an arrow bucket on his back. He knew that the woman was the captain here, waved his hand and said, "don''t do it, I don''t mean any harm. I''m looking for your snake girl. Go and report it."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Tali motioned the female soldiers behind her to remain vigilant, nodded and said, "wait here first. I''ll report to Lord snake Ji now."


    After Tali left, the surrounding female soldiers surrounded mu Qingxiao with weapons. Mu Qingxiao looked at the door of the cabin. It was not his sexual orientation, but he was afraid to see too many long needle eyes.


    Although it is true that these female soldiers are women, they are not normal women in his eyes. Presumably, no one will stare at women who rise more than two meters and less than one meter.


    Two or three minutes later, there was a messy sound of footsteps in the cabin. The cabin door opened, and the first to rush out was Boya Hankuk, dressed in white robes, exposed red clothes and with an eager face.


    When she saw her figure, mu Qingxiao raised a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth: "ya''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown up a lot."


    Hankuk''s dark blue eyes sparkled, and her delicate body rushed into mu Qingxiao''s arms and greedily smelled his taste: "Qingxiao, my body has finally waited for you."


    Mu Qingxiao held her waist, stroked her soft hair, smelled the faint fragrance of the tip of her nose, and said with a smile: "I just finished my training. Didn''t I come to you? Well, I''ve been rising a little higher for a while. Let me see if I''ve gained weight?"


    Seeing the dreamy scene in front of them, the eyes of the soldiers of the surrounding daughter country are almost falling to the ground. What do they see?


    The female emperor, who is spoiled and arrogant and disdains any man, actually lies in the arms of a man with such a happy smile on her face. They are completely stunned by the picture in front of them!


    Hankuk gave mu Qingxiao a white look, patted his hands, looked at the female soldiers around him and said, "drag the boat behind and do their own work, okay?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 105

    [thanks for the generous reward of "if memories are dyed into rain"!]


    After ordering everything, Hankuk took mu Qingxiao to the huge cabin.


    There are three bedrooms in the cabin, two of which belong to Sonia and marigold, and the middle one is hancook.


    The bedroom is not very luxurious, but it is particularly clean and bright. There are red carpets and pink soft beds. On the soft bed, there is a python with tens of meters long, white and pink, a skull with ox horns on its head and a seat posture.


    Hankuk held mu Qingxiao''s arms in his hands, put his head on his shoulder and said with a happy smile: "his name is Salome. He is not only the exclusive throne of the monarch of the daughter country, but also the companion of my concubine. He has been with my concubine for the past two years."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao looked at Salome curiously. Naturally, he knew that this was a non-toxic python with excellent water properties and tracking function.


    When he came to the bed, mu Qingxiao sat on the edge of the bed. Instead of taking care of Salome, he held Hankuk and sat on his lap. He said softly, "I haven''t seen you for two years. My ya''er has changed a lot."


    Like a cat, hancook let him hold him in his arms and looked up slightly at mu Qingxiao''s close face. His heart suddenly accelerated, his perfect cheeks flushed, and his full chest fluctuated with his rapid breathing.


    At this moment, her mind and heart were full of Mu Qingxiao''s gentle picture, suppressing the feeling of missing for more than two years, and suddenly broke out, with spring surging in her eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Looking at the soft and delicate body in his arms, hancook looked shy, and the fire in his body began to move.


    Salome, who was coiled in the bed, saw this scene and stared at the boss with snake eyes. It was obvious that she was a boa constrictor who had become fine. Her body swam slowly towards the outside of the bedroom, leaving space for the two people who were in high spirits on the bed.


    "Whining, Qingxiao, how about returning to jiushe island..."


    Hankuk suddenly woke up and almost begged to Mu Qingxiao. At this time, there are many soldiers from the daughter country on the ship, and there may be an accident.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao still kept a trace of reason in his heart. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra ran, forcibly pressed down the heat in his heart, bent down and kissed hancook gently on his lips: "then wait a few days. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Hankuk closed his eyes and his soft body lay in his arms, feeling each other''s breath and enjoying the peace at the moment. For Hankuk, there is nothing happier than this.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to mess around here, but he knew that there was still a warship in the windless zone. If he hadn''t stopped just now, he would be embarrassed if he couldn''t be soft at that time.


    ......


    ......


    At noon two days later, the bedroom was full of ambiguous atmosphere. At this time, mu Qingxiao vaguely heard a man shouting outside. Naturally, this voice also came into Hankuk''s ears.


    Lying quietly in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, Hankuk flashed a cold light in his dark blue eyes and murmured, "what a hateful Navy. It''s unreasonable to bother my concubine every time and want to force my concubine to participate in the war."


    After hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said, "I''d better go out and have a look. I''ll also participate in this war. If we leave here, the daughter country will be very troublesome without the protection of the government. Even if it''s the last contribution to the daughter country."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, hancook pondered for a moment. He got up obediently, put on red high heels and walked out slowly.


    On the sea, a huge warship stopped next to the nine snake pirate ship. On the right side, there was a sea king several times larger than the warship. There was a huge cross wound on the top of the sea king, and the blood stained the surrounding sea areas.


    On the warship, a man in a Navy cloak, gray and white clothes and a long knife in his hand stood at the edge of the ship: "I have been waiting for a long time, nine snake pirate regiment, you have finally come back. I am a weasel in the headquarters of the Navy."


    "King qiwuhai, pirate empress Boya Hankuk, show up quickly and I''ll meet you."


    Looking at the merciless weasel on the warship, Tali stepped forward and said, "unfortunately, Lord snake will not come out. Have you answered you many times? Lord snake will not participate in the war."


    "It''s a man, it''s a man. It''s really a creature without demeanor. I haven''t seen a living man for a long time. Usually when I see the flag of nine snakes, both pirates and businessmen will escape in a lifeboat."


    "I have indeed received your answer, saying that you will accept the call immediately, but you have no intention of coming," said the weasel, looking at the sarcasm of the female pirate, his tone remained flat, and then lost the news newspaper in his hand.


    "This is this morning''s newspaper. It has determined the place and date for the public execution of portcas D. ace, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. The government has broken its bridges."


    "The mandatory convening of qiwuhai is a strict order of the world government. If you refuse, the bilateral agreement will break down and the title of qiwuhai will be deprived. You must know what this means."


    "So far, under the protection of the world government, you will degenerate into ordinary pirates and become hostile to the world government and the Navy. Do you hear that? Boya hancook!"


    As soon as the weasel shouted, the whole sea was calm and only the sound of the lapping of the waves was left. The female soldiers of the nine snake pirate regiment looked at each other. They had no right to answer each other, and immediately didn''t know what to do.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 106

    [thank you for your generous reward!]


    [thanks for the generous reward of "Beidou ¡û¡ü¡ú Arctic"!]


    Suddenly, when the female soldiers didn''t know what to do, there was a slow sound of footsteps from the red hatch of the cabin. Suddenly, everyone on board, including the Navy, focused on the hatch.


    The hatch was open, and Hancock walked out slowly with an elegant pace.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in the sight, the weasel snapped, "finally come out, Boya hancook!"


    Hankuk said in a flat tone: "have you finally come to meet me? It''s really a group of eventful guys. The reply the day before yesterday was just perfunctory. I won''t participate in the war, but now give you a definite answer, I will participate in the war."


    Smelling the speech, the weasel''s red eyebrows picked and kept vigilant in his eyes. He didn''t understand why the latter''s attitude changed so fast. Shouldn''t there be any conspiracy?


    "How can I say that I am also the king of a country. If I refuse the government''s request, it is estimated that jiushe island will not be peaceful in the future. When I return to jiushe island and give an order, I will leave with you tomorrow."


    With that, hancook ignored the weasel''s uncertain look, but went straight to the cabin.


    Seeing the nine snake Pirate Group leave, the weasel looked serious and said, "Boya Hankuk, whether your words are true or not, if you don''t show up after the deadline, it means that the agreement is broken."


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, nine snakes returned to the whole country to celebrate, and the whole nine Snake Island fell into a carnival.


    Hankuk strolled in the nine snake palace and asked in a flat tone, "anyway, enisida, why didn''t you see the figure of the national protection soldiers in the crowd greeted at the port?"


    Hearing the speech, enisida was a little flustered in her eyes and hurriedly said, "well... In fact, there was a very fierce monkey in the jungle. It was really a savage and rude beast. Everyone went to attack him."


    "Monkey?"


    Hancook was thoughtful. Of course, he knew they were hiding something from themselves, but what was important was not as important as his husband.


    Mu Qingxiao, who followed him, smiled without breaking the point. Of course, he knew that the so-called monkey was Luffy, who was photographed by the bear on jiushe island. What made him laugh most was that Luffy''s two lengs were said to be savage and rude wild monkeys by the female soldiers protecting the country.


    Hankuk did not continue to ask, which relieved enisida: "please rest assured that they will be back soon. I''m very sorry they didn''t meet you..."


    "Forget it, you all go out and remember to close the door."


    Hearing Hankuk''s words, enisida obeyed, turned away with the other four guards and gently closed the door.


    After all the female soldiers in the bedroom were evacuated, hancook couldn''t wait to rush into mu Qingxiao''s arms and enjoy the latter''s tenderness and tenderness like a waterway: "Qingxiao, finally, you and my concubine are alone..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At this time, an old dry cough came from hancook''s ear, interrupting her words.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of you having a man. The world is getting worse and the heart is not old."


    Hearing this sound, Hancock''s eyelashes trembled, turned around and said, "grandma, if I remember correctly, this is my room. How did you get in?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at mother-in-law Zha in front of him. The latter was short, with pale and messy hair, holding a snake stick in his hand. His tone was flat and said, "I can come in from anywhere. I have something to ask you."


    Looking at her appearance, hancook was extremely unhappy. If he didn''t want to damage her image in front of Mu Qingxiao, he would have kicked the old woman out.


    "What is my duty to answer your question?"


    Hearing the speech, mother-in-law Zha said to herself, "are the ships of those people in Zhongyao anchored at sea? That''s the ship to meet you, isn''t it? Zhongyao sent a call, so she wants to take you away?"


    "Yes, it''s an invitation to war."


    My mother-in-law said eagerly, "then why don''t you go? Go quickly. This is not the time for cheating. As long as you participate, you can keep the agreement. With your strength, you will never die."


    Hancook completely forgot mu Qingxiao behind him, stroked his beautiful cheek and said, "but... But I''m so afraid!"


    Looking at that pitiful appearance, my mother''s heart was almost sprouted. She came back and threw out her crutch directly.


    "Now this country is protected by your title of Qiwu sea. Long ago, our daughter country was protected from foreign enemies by the strong defense network of windless belt. However, today''s Zhongyao controls the new shipbuilding technology and can come and go freely in this sea area."


    "Just because you are Qiwu sea, even if nine snakes make a living in the name of pirates, they will not step into this island. There are old and young on the island. Once you lose your title and become an ordinary pirate country, it will lead to tragedy!"


    Hearing what mother-in-law Zha said, hancook''s delicate body trembled and said, "what a angry old woman. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs?"


    Mu Qingxiao patted Hankuk on the shoulder and took her into his arms: "we will participate in this war, but after the war, I will leave here with ya''er."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, mother-in-law Zha said, "how can this be? This country needs a female emperor, otherwise..."


    Before mother-in-law Zha finished, mu Qingxiao looked completely cold. A terrible smell shrouded the bedroom. Salome was shivering on the bed, even the bricks and pillars.


    "I''m not talking about conditions with you, but telling you a fact. It''s your freedom to listen or not. Jiushe island is a country with so many people. You rely on ya''er to protect yourself?"


    "I''m an old man. Don''t you know how to write shame? Maybe she''s strong in your eyes, but everyone has a weak side. She''s just a woman who needs to be used to in my eyes."


    Hearing the speech, hancook buried his head in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and felt an unprecedented warmth in his heart.


    Only the gentle man in front of him knows what he wants, not to be the king of a country, nor the gorgeous title of the seven martial seas under the king, but to be a virtuous wife with him forever.


    The master''s sword idea dissipated. Mother-in-law Zha was paralyzed and panting on the ground. Her eyes were full of panic. She thought the female emperor was powerful and terrible, but she didn''t expect the man in front of her to be more terrible!


    Hankuk broke away from mu Qingxiao''s arms and walked slowly towards mother-in-law Zha.


    "I endure it again and again. You always make such rude demands and push me into the position of monarch in order to take advantage of me? Who do you think you are? Your era has long ended. How can I be bound by you, Gloriosa."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 107

    [thank you for your generous reward of "cold and warm"!]


    [thank grandpa Superman for his generous reward!]


    "Do you think I''m a fool? When I took the throne, I guessed your purpose, but because I still have feelings for this country, I didn''t point out..."


    Hearing the speech, guluolioza''s body, which was paralyzed on the ground, could not help trembling, and fine sweat kept coming out of his face.


    At this time, Hankuk also fully reflected the proud attitude of the female emperor. He directly pulled the latter''s hair from the ground and said, "even if the country perished because of the whim of my body, everyone will forgive my body, because my body is as beautiful as heaven."


    Hankuk walked towards the glass window and said calmly, "it''s you. When you were in office, you abandoned the country and ran overseas to have fun. What qualifications do you, the traitor of the nine snakes, have to order your concubine to get out of here."


    With the explosion of the glass window, mother-in-law Zha''s figure flew out of the bedroom.


    Hankook patted his hands, turned around and said with a smile, "the world is finally quiet. What a annoying old woman."


    Mu Qingxiao took Hankuk''s snake waist, kissed her pink lips and said, "ya''er, you are so cute when you lose your temper."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s praise, Hankuk''s heart pounded and surrounded mu Qingxiao''s body. The whole delicate body leaned against his soft chest, and his small head rubbed from time to time, like a coquettish kitten.


    Seeing the spoiled empress, mu Qingxiao smiled knowingly. One hand passed through the bend of her leg and the other arm passed through her armpit and stuck it on her back. He directly picked up the spoiled beauty from the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, he was picked up by mu Qingxiao. Before Hankuk could react, he exclaimed lotus. The lotus like jade arm quickly hooked his neck and was held by the latter. Hankuk''s face turned red


    Salome on the bed seemed to know what would happen next, so she swam out of the bedroom and sat at the gate as a doorman.


    When she came to the soft bed, mu Qingxiao let her lie on her chest.


    Hancook put his small head on mu Qingxiao''s chest. After a long time, he raised the cerebellum platform and looked at his handsome face. His beautiful eyes blinked.


    "Ya''er... What are you looking at?" stroking her soft hair and smelling the fragrance of the beauty, mu Qingxiao reacted slowly. Mu Qingxiao was embarrassed and began to change the topic.


    Noticing mu Qingxiao''s strange appearance, hancook smiled gently and asked, "Qingxiao, are we going to leave here after the war?"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao held her tightly in her arms and lived together for more than ten years. Even if Hankuk''s expression is, mu Qingxiao can guess something. At the moment, she is forced to smile.


    Although she had a tough attitude towards mother-in-law Zha just now, she had deep feelings for this country. Otherwise, she would not have resolutely taken the throne of the monarch after knowing that mother-in-law Zha was using her, let alone become a king.


    "Ya''er, don''t worry about the affairs of the country. Give Sonia all the domineering cultivation methods. Their own talents are not bad. There is also an old and sophisticated mother-in-law. I will let the family take care of jiushe island more. Don''t worry."


    "HMM." hancook smiled sweetly, put his pink lips on mu Qingxiao''s mouth and kissed him gently.


    The soft and sweet smell flashed away, which made mu Qingxiao particularly dissatisfied. Thinking of what he hadn''t done on the ship, the fire in his body was ready to move again.


    "Ya''er, let''s do what we haven''t done on the ship?" Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a evil smile.


    Hearing the latter''s words, hancook''s face turned crimson and his delicate body twisted. The whole person lay on mu Qingxiao. As long as he moved slightly, he could taste the soft and sweet pink lips.


    Soon, they completely entered the state and began to roll on the bed. Their clothes and trousers were still everywhere, only the bed was the most tidy.


    Two hours later, the battle finally stopped. The bedroom was filled with the smell of hormones. Mu Qingxiao launched an offensive again, and the two fought again. The bedroom was full of fire and spring.


    In the evening, mu Qingxiao covers the sleeping hancook with a quilt, arranges his clothes, and disappears into the bedroom.


    Standing at the top of the nine snake palace, looking at the broken hole in the roof of the bath, mu Qingxiao smiled. It seems that Luffy should have been caught. As for why the people below didn''t report, they should be afraid of hancook''s blame.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao came to his residence in the south of jiushe Island according to the information in his mind. A man''s voice came from the street in the distance. This voice is indeed Lu Fei''s two lengzi.


    "Hey, is anyone there? Let me out quickly. I have to find my partner!"


    There was only one bed and one toilet in the huge cage. At this time, Luffy was wearing hailou stone handcuffs on his hands and feet, a straw hat and green patterned clothes, lying on the cell shouting.


    The next second, Luffy just felt a flash in front of him and blinked. Looking at the sudden emergence of Mu Qingxiao, he was startled: "you... You are the man with Uncle Raleigh on the shampoo islands."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, took out the news newspaper from the storage space and handed it over.


    Looking at the news newspaper in front of him, Lu Fei took it in his hand without thinking about it. He was worthy of being a single-cell creature. When he saw the information in the newspaper, his pupils shrank suddenly and his green muscles jumped in his hand holding the newspaper.


    "Ace!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 108

    [thanks for the generous reward of "I''m still..."


    Luffy held the newspaper tightly in his hand, raised his head and said eagerly, "Hey, no matter who you are, please let me out. It''s my brother in the newspaper. I have to save him."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Even if the other party didn''t say it, he planned to do so. He took out the soul sword and drew it on the cage. The cage was marked with a huge incision. Then a sword was cut off, and the stone handcuffs of the sea tower were cut in half.


    "Your swordsmanship is really powerful. It''s estimated that Sauron is not your opponent, and I don''t know where they were photographed by the bear?" Luffy moved his hands and feet a few times and said involuntarily.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored his words. Sauron couldn''t even take his sword. There was no comparability at all. If he could not kill the major general Sauron after ten years of hard training here, he would have been killed by the system.


    "This is the eternal pointer of the shampoo islands. There is a ship in the southwest and a warship three kilometers away. There is only so much I can help you. You can do the rest by yourself." Mu Qingxiao threw the permanent pointer to Luffy and turned to leave.


    Holding the permanent pointer in his hand, Luffy looked at mu Qingxiao''s back and said, "thank you. If you need any help in the future, just ask me. My name is Munch D. Luffy."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "if there is any danger in the future of this island, I hope you can help them, take it as a deal."


    "Well, I know what you want," said Luffy, holding the permanent pointer in his hand, and running to the southwest.


    ......


    ......


    On the morning of the third day, Hankuk, dressed in a gray robe, stood on the raft carrying the two people, looked at the entrance of jiushe Island, and thought of the cries of his two sisters just now, his star eyes were full of all kinds of reluctance.


    Mu Qingxiao took her catkin and comforted, "if we have a chance, we will come back."


    At this time, in the sea three kilometers away from the calm zone, a navy on the warship stood on the deck with a telescope and looked towards jiushe island. Suddenly, a raft appeared on the water.


    "Lieutenant general, the female emperor is coming..."


    The weasel looked stunned, stood up with a long knife, went to the deck and shouted, "I''m impatient to wait, Boya hancook."


    When the raft drifted to the warship with the sea breeze, the weasel looked stunned when he saw mu Qingxiao holding the female emperor on the raft and said warily, "bounty hunter mu Qingxiao, why are you here?"


    As for mu Qingxiao''s identity information, the senior Navy officials are very clear. The most important thing is that this guy is an lawless Lord, so he can''t help being vigilant.


    Seeing that the weasel kept alert to himself, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "why can''t I be here? I''m going to Malin Fenduo, too. I''m on my way. I''m sure you won''t mind taking one more?"


    The weasel said positively, "I''m just responsible for welcoming Boya Hankuk. I don''t have the right to take you to Malin fendo, so..."


    "Of course I know you have no such right. Connect Mr. Warring States'' phone bug and let me tell him."


    Smelling the speech, the weasel picked his eyebrows and didn''t refuse. Then he took out a telephone bug from his shoulder hidden in his cloak. After connecting, he gave the telephone bug to Mu Qingxiao.


    After receiving the phone bug, he heard a man''s calm voice across the room: "Hey, I''m the Warring States period."


    "Mr. Warring States, it''s me."


    In the Marshal''s office of the headquarters of the Navy, he was confused with the telephone bug in his hand in the Warring States period. He didn''t remember such a young voice in the telephone bug at the top of the Navy: "who are you?"


    "Well, I''m mu Qingxiao."


    Hearing the latter''s name, the Warring States period gripped the telephone bug tightly, and the voice was a little heavy: "boy, how can you have a telephone bug at the top of the Navy?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Lieutenant general weasel is next to me. I''m just borrowing the telephone bug. I''m going to burn more in Malin. Can I be a warship?"


    Thinking of the report of Huang ape a few days ago, he looked uncertain in the Warring States period and said, "do you know what will happen next to Ma Lin Fenduo? Moreover, in your capacity, if something happens, I can''t explain it to the above."


    At the moment, the face of the Warring States period was quite dignified, because he didn''t know what purpose the latter came to Malin to burn, and according to the information of the Yellow ape, the boy''s strength was not weaker than that of the general, or even


    "Don''t talk to me about the information on the shampooi islands. I guess the Yellow ape told you too? My safety will not be worried by your navy."


    "I''ve really heard about the shampoo islands. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened before, but I don''t want to hear about you doing the right thing with the Navy government again. Don''t forget your identity."


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said, "of course I won''t forget my identity. You don''t have to be nervous. I went to Malin to burn more just to see a big play."


    "It''s best if you give the phone bug to the weasel, and I''ll explain it to him."


    When the weasel put away the phone bug, looked at hancook and said, "in this way, my task has been completed. However, what I don''t understand is that you, who resolutely refused to convene before, changed your attention so soon..."


    Hankuk ignored himself. The weasel looked at the Navy with straight eyes and said angrily; "Sail quickly, fools, and return to Malin as soon as possible."


    ......


    Three days later in the morning, the warship finally arrived at the gate of justice.


    The gate of justice cannot be bypassed, because the currents on both sides of the gate are reverse eddies caused by eddies, and the ship cannot move forward.


    Mu Qingxiao was shocked when he looked at the towering gate shrouded in haze and the surrounding ocean currents.


    Looking at the slowly opening metal gate, mu Qingxiao really couldn''t figure out how the Navy built this huge thing in this special sea area.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, dozens of green warships and a huge crescent city appeared in the sight. Mu Qingxiao and others finally arrived at the headquarters of the Navy, Malin Fenduo.


    There are huge military fortresses and large towns where military families live, as well as countless heavy guns and many naval warships. On the high wall on the front of the fortress, there are striking giant Chinese characters of "Navy" and the Navy logo in the middle.


    When the warship docked at the dock, a familiar figure appeared on the dock. It was none other than kuzan, one of the three generals of the Navy.


    "Ah, Lala, it''s finally here. It''s a headache that the marshal of the Warring States period actually handed over to me the troublesome thing of welcoming Qiwu sea."


    Kuzan''s eyes first fell on Hankuk: "unexpectedly, you suddenly agreed to convene. It''s really surprising."


    ......


    ......


    [according to the development of the plot, it is to gather in Mary Joey. Here the lamb jumps directly and ends the war. When you leave this plane, say goodbye to Mary Joey.]

 Chapter 109

    Although kuzan said so, there was no surprise on his face, and then his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao: "I think this little brother must be a famous bounty hunter?"


    "It''s not famous. It''s far from the reputation of your navy general."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, kuzan didn''t say anything. Then he took them to the lounge in Malin Fenduo, which is a residence specially prepared for the king''s seven martial seas.


    Take mu Qingxiao and Hankuk to a pavilion, and kuzan will leave directly. As a senior general, he must have a lot to deal with.


    Hankuk was puzzled and said, "the top naval officials are so relieved to keep us here. There are still more than ten days before the public execution. Aren''t you afraid we''ll make any trouble?"


    "The seven martial seas under the king are just a title. They are still pirates in the eyes of some people. Where we live, there are 100000 navies in front and the residence of the general red dog behind. What else do they worry about?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Hankuk clearly nodded. Now Malin Fenduo is completely in a state of war preparation, with no entry or exit. The navy is everywhere on the whole island. As for the families of the Navy, they have long secretly evacuated.


    In the next few days, mu Qingxiao and Hankuk lived here leisurely. During this period, they also saw several other qiwuhai in the pavilions, such as moonlight molia, Don Quixote dorfmingo, joracor mihok


    Several people just simply said hello. It seems that the relationship is not good. Mu Qingxiao didn''t rush to challenge Yingyan. After all, he is not a fighter, and he just promised not to cause trouble in the Warring States period not long ago.


    Although mu Qingxiao is not afraid of the Navy, he will not take the initiative to violate what he has promised.


    A few days later, the atmosphere of marlin''s burning became suddenly tense.


    Because the white bearded Pirate Group disappeared, the Warring States period issued an order for public punishment in advance. Countless navies transported guns and ammunition to the port. For a time, the atmosphere of Marin burning became particularly depressed.


    At this time, in a large and bright hall, the seven Wu Hai under the king, except Blackbeard, gathered here. They didn''t talk, but waited silently.


    Make complaints about Hancock''s sitting beside the seven other sea of the sea, and can''t help but Tucao. The height of the sea pirate world can''t be described by common sense. Besides Hancock and Hawk Eye, the other are all strange and eccentric.


    From the appearance, we can''t see that they are normal people.


    Mu Qingxiao is very glad that he is wearing clothes and his appearance has not changed. Otherwise, he will have to cross into a freak like molia. It is estimated that he will have no face to return to reality at that time.


    Just as mu Qingxiao leaned against the sofa and thought, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Then two Marines appeared at the door: "excuse me, it''s time. Please go to the port."


    Hearing the speech, mollia was very unhappy and said, "just a white beard. Are you all too nervous? There are still three hours before the execution of the death penalty."


    "That said... Please go to the port in advance to guard against unexpected events."


    Molya was even more unhappy, and the bear beside him had stood up and went straight out. The eagle eye inserted the black knife into the black cloak behind him and began to go out.


    Seeing the eagle eye''s move, dorfermingo couldn''t help but wonder, "what a energetic guy."


    The eagle eye ignored the latter, raised his head and walked away.


    "Hum, what a cold fellow."


    At this time, mollia could no longer sit still and said with a smile: "I can''t lose to you. I want to capture the shadows and bodies of the strong in the world. War is the best hunting ground for me. Here, hee hee..."


    Dorfermingo glanced at mu Qingxiao and stood up and left slowly.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao and Hankuk also came to the port.


    At this time, the port was heavily guarded. At a glance, there were dense heads. The whole port was crowded with navies in white uniforms. Around the port, dozens of warships had entered the state of preparation for war.


    The five kings in charge of the war, Qi Wuhai, stood on a higher ladder, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Of course, except mu Qingxiao sitting on the ladder.


    Suddenly, the originally disciplined navies issued bursts of startling cries.


    Mu Qingxiao turned his head and saw three generals slowly sitting on the seats under the execution table with full momentum.


    In an instant, all the navies raised their weapons at the same time and cheered with blood boiling. The arrival of the three generals inspired hundreds of thousands of navies below.


    In order to prevent ace from being robbed, all the just forces that can be imagined now gathered here, waiting for the arrival of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    When the Navy cheered, the wooden door behind the execution platform gradually opened, triggering the fuse of the war. Fire fist ace was brought to the high platform by the executioner.


    At this time, ace was wearing hailou stone handcuffs on his hands and feet, and his bruised body had scarred. Think about it, he knew that with Kapp, he would never allow ace to be tortured after his arrest.


    Therefore, the scars on his body should be left when he fought with Blackbeard.


    At the same time, the field marshal of the Warring States period with a loudspeaker phone bug in his hand slowly stepped onto the scaffold, while Karp broke away from the pace of the Warring States period and walked everywhere on the right side of the scaffold, standing with lieutenant general crane.


    When the Warring States period stood on the execution platform and revealed with a loudspeaker phone bug that ACE''s father was pirate king Gore D. Roger, the whole port was silent. After the silence, there was shock and uproar!


    At the same time, those newspaper reporters who are in the shampoo islands are also stunned.


    A few minutes later, a faint haze gradually floated on the distant sea. Dozens of large ships appeared in the haze. The Navy''s observation tower also conveyed the news of the attack of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "It''s a pirate fleet. There''s no white bearded pirate regiment. All members are ready for battle!"


    Then, a loud alarm sounded in Malin fendo, and all the forts of the port were aimed at the port, ready to fire at any time.


    When the navy was looking for the figure of the white bearded Pirate Group, bubbles suddenly appeared on the water surface in the harbor, gradually forming layers of circular ripples on the sea surface, followed by waves on the sea surface.


    Wave after wave, the ripples spread more and more.


    "A shadow appears at the bottom of the harbor, as if something is rising..."


    The naval forces began to get nervous. Although they guessed a little, everyone''s eyes were still full of disbelief.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 110

    On the execution platform, the Warring States period looked at the waves in the harbor, and a cold sweat slid down his cheek: "I see. Did those guys film the whole ship and dive directly from the bottom of the sea?"


    Soon, the Warring States calmed down. Although this situation was no longer planned, it had no great impact on the next war.


    "Dad..."


    Ace looked at the movement in the harbor and his face became very painful. He knew that what he was most worried about had happened.


    These are all caused by him. Thinking of this, his eyes are full of complex emotions, including pain, reluctance and regret!


    When he was locked up in the propulsion City, there was no fear in his heart. When he became a pirate, he was ready to be arrested or killed, but his only worry was that father white beard would come to save him.


    He is not a fool. He knows that once the war begins, there will be huge casualties on both sides. On weekdays, those crew members who call him brothers may also suffer heavy losses. This is the last thing he wants to see.


    Mu Qingxiao sat next to Hankuk with expectation in his heart. The feeling of being in it was very different from that seen in the computer picture. Even he couldn''t help boiling up.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge wave on the sea, a huge pirate ship like a whale rushed out of the sea, glided in the air for a few seconds, and then fell back to the sea heavily.


    "The Moby Dick appears!"


    As soon as the Navy''s words fell, three identical MOBIDIC ships rushed out one after another in different directions of the harbor.


    "And... Three more ships of the white bearded Pirate Group have invaded the bay."


    Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    "That''s Marco, the captain of the first team, and all 14 captains are on board."


    As soon as the Navy''s words fell, there was a clear crash from the MOBIDIC in front.


    Suddenly, no matter Wang xiaqiwuhai, the three Navy generals, the Warring States and AIS on the high platform, everyone''s eyes focused on the bow, and the atmosphere in the harbor became particularly depressed.


    At the same time, a great figure climbed the deck steps of the Mobic Dick. Every time he climbed a step, the knife in his hand would make a crisp sound on the steps.


    A moment later, a tall man with a crescent shaped upward curved white beard appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is the first time mu Qingxiao sees white beard himself. Just standing there, the old man will bring a strong sense of oppression. Marco standing next to him is not as high as his waist, just like a child.


    Mu Qingxiao can be sure that if he fights with white beard, although he won''t lose, he can''t win. Moreover, white beard is now old and no longer at his peak. How strong was he when he was young?


    The living legend deserves it!


    White beard stood in the bow of the MOBIDIC, holding a big knife in his hand, staring at the Warring States period on the execution platform: "Oh, Ho, Ho, haven''t we seen each other for decades, the Warring States period?"


    "White beard."


    The eyes of the Warring States period met with white beard without any fear, otherwise ace would not be publicly executed.


    Although white beard was old, his eyes were still sharp. He said with a smile, "is my beloved son all right? Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    In an instant, all the navies in the harbor were awed by the momentum of white beard, and there was only the sound of waves lapping on the shore.


    "Daddy!"


    Ace, kneeling on the execution platform, roared with pain, looked regretfully at the great figure standing on the MOBIDIC, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Looking at ace''s painful expression and regret in his voice, white beard smiled: "wait for me a minute, ace."


    As soon as the words fell, white beard inserted the knife into the deck, clenched his fists, and the red and white robes floated in the wind. Finally, his muscular arms crossed his chest and began to get ready!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, white beard''s fists strangely hit the atmosphere. The atmosphere was like a mirror with spider webs and dense cracks.


    Suddenly, there was a cracking sound around, and then the cracks in the atmosphere continued to spread around. Finally, the sea water surged wildly as if it were alive, and then rushed towards Malin Fenduo.


    Feeling the shock coming from his feet, the Warring States period looked at the situation around Malin Fenduo and said in shock: "the sea earthquake can distort the sea water!"


    The navy of the port has been completely stunned by the current situation. Is this really what human beings can do?


    Mu Qingxiao, sitting above the port, raised a happy smile at the corners of his mouth and thought, "white beard is worthy of white beard. Even if he is old, he can''t be regarded as an old man."


    A moment later, the surrounding sea was calm, and white beard''s attack didn''t seem to have any effect, but mu Qingxiao knew that this was the prelude to the brewing storm, and Malin Fenduo would usher in the largest tsunami in history.


    At this time, ACE recalled the things after going to sea and the scenes after joining the white beard Pirate Group.


    Looking at the familiar figures in front of me, he yelled: "Dad, everyone, it''s clear that I ran out ignoring everyone''s advice. Why don''t you give up me directly? It''s clearly because of my willfulness!"


    With that, he lowered his head in pain.


    "No, I told you to go, son."


    Hearing the speech, ACE opened his eyes and struggled regardless, saying, "don''t lie. Don''t say such silly words. Didn''t you stop me at that time, but I..."


    Before ace''s words were finished, he was interrupted by white beard: "I told you to go, I told him to go, right, Marco?"


    Hearing white beard''s words, Marco naturally said, "yes, I heard it too. It has made you suffer a lot, ace."


    "In this sea, everyone should know what will happen if we fight our companions." Marco''s look has become very serious and his eyes have become sharp.


    "We won''t let anyone who hurt you live, ace."


    "Wait for us and come to save you now."


    "Wake up, naval headquarters." the white bearded pirate regiment, including other pirate regiments, also laughed ferociously one after another, looking like they would never give up until they sank the naval headquarters.


    Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao glanced at ace kneeling on the execution table. This guy has so many brothers to die for him and an old father who loves him so much. He really died without regret.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 111

    Looking at the pirates sharpening their swords in the harbor, kuzan said in a flat tone: "it''s really attracted a group of wonderful guys."


    "Here we have the strongest combat effectiveness of qiwuhai and the headquarters of the Navy. There are three Navy generals and 100000 elite. The other side is the white beard pirate regiment and more than 40 pirate ships under it. White beard, how do you want to do it?"


    Moria on the steps could not wait, and an excited smile appeared on her ugly face.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the arrogant mollia, and also drew from the corners of his mouth. Among the seven martial seas present, it is estimated that the goods are the weakest, arrogant, but without corresponding strength, it is equivalent to suicide.


    "It''s so exciting."


    Dorfermingo licked his dry lips, turned to the eagle eye and said, "Hey, hey... Do you want to be a bystander again? Just to pass the boring time?"


    The eagle eye still looked like a high cold male god, as if he hadn''t heard the words of Domingo.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at hancook and said softly, "be careful when you fight later, okay?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, hancook nodded obediently, while eagle eye glanced at mu Qingxiao.


    Dorfermingo''s eyes were full of curiosity. He had seen information about Mu Qingxiao in the news newspaper. The other party beat the Tianlong people half dead, but it was the same as nothing. Of course, as a Tianlong man, he knew what this meant?


    Suddenly, the water surface in the harbor continued to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the ground in Marin burned up again.


    At this time, Kapp''s face on the right side of the execution table became dignified: "finally, it''s the sea earthquake just set by white beard that has turned into a tsunami."


    As soon as Karp''s words fell, the waves on the left and right sides of Marin fendo kept beating on the shore.


    Gradually, the vibration became bigger and bigger. Mu Qingxiao also felt the vibration under his feet. He not only lamented that this was not only because of the earthquake fruit, but also because of the white beard. If he gave the earthquake fruit to others, he might not be able to exert such strength?


    Finally, the tsunami reached an unprecedented peak, and two huge waves and raging tides began to appear on both sides of malingfendo. The whole malingfendo seemed quite small before this raging tide.


    When the waves hit, except for the eagle eye, the rest of the king''s seven Wu Hai''s face was not very good-looking. If the sea really washed down, those with demon fruit ability would not be spared.


    At the critical moment, the Green Pheasant sitting under the execution platform appeared in the sky like lightning and quickly released two irregular icicles towards the tsunamis on both sides.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The moment the icicle touched the tsunami, the tsunami instantly turned into a huge ice wall, and the loud voice of green pheasants came from high above.


    "Ice age."


    After freezing the tsunami, the Green Pheasant did not stop immediately, but launched an attack in the air. Two frozen spears appeared in his hand and stabbed directly at the white beard.


    "Two spears."


    Seeing the attack of the Green Pheasant, white beard sneered, clenched his fist with one hand and waved to the high altitude where the Green Pheasant was located.


    "Bang, click, click..."


    The atmosphere was broken again by the white beard, and the strong vibration wave generated by the vibration directly hit the Green Pheasant.


    "Ah, Lala."


    The Green Pheasant felt the attack of white beard, and the whole body was in the elemental state. With a sound of fragmentation, the head of the elemental Green Pheasant was directly shattered, and then turned into ice slag and fell to the sea.


    If other natural systems are afraid of the sea, the powerful Green Pheasant will freeze the sea at the moment of falling into the water, and the whole harbor has become a favorable battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war was about to break out. The fort on the harbor kept spraying thick fog and sparks and began to attack the white beard Pirate Group.


    Perhaps the control power was not advanced enough. Countless shells from the fort fell on the ice and burst into roars, but did not hurt the white beard Pirate Group.


    "It really creates a wonderful foothold for us. Let''s go."


    "Let them see the strength of the white bearded Pirate Group."


    Then the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment and his crew jumped off the MOBIDIC and rushed to the headquarters of the Navy.


    "The captains are starting to attack. Don''t stop the shelling."


    At the same time, the Navy also sent out many elite troops to meet the white beard Pirate Group. The fort on the port was still spraying shells and sparks.


    The white bearded pirate regiment was also unwilling to show weakness. The fort on the MOBIDIC also opened fire on the Navy. Several lines above the port shot out the figure, and then fell on the ice.


    Looking at the fight below, the king''s seven Wuhai and the Navy General still didn''t move.


    White beard''s fleet had arrived at the estuary at this time. A large number of Pirates jumped off the ship and fought with the Navy.


    Swords, sparks, screams, people falling in the Navy and pirates, scarlet blood dyed the ice red. This is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak.


    Dorfermingo, who was watching a good play, suddenly felt a sharp breath coming from his side and said, "why, are you going to do it?"


    "I just want to see how big the real gap between the man in front of us is."


    After saying that, eagle eye pulled out the black knife night behind him, cut out a blow out of thin air, and then a terrible and sharp knife Qi suddenly appeared, and then cut off to white beard along the ice.


    The green knife Qi is wanton on the ice and expanding at the same time.


    Although the Qi of this Dao is really strong, its speed is extremely slow. Speed is power. If Mu Qingxiao takes out the sword, he will never give them time to react to the enemy.


    The last time I fought against the Yellow ape in the shampoo islands, if the Yellow ape''s fruit had not the ability to speed of light, it would definitely be cut into serious injuries.


    When mu Qingxiao was meditating, the sword Qi had swept the whole harbor and was about to reach Bai beard


    All the pirates on the ice nervously paid attention to the direction of white beard, but the latter still wore a faint smile with incomparable self-confidence.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the sight of the people, a figure flickered to the front of the knife Qi. Then, there was a huge impact sound, and then the whole ice began to tremble slightly.


    "Ah ah!"


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the green knife Qi changed its track and circled and shot away into the sky. After a strong fluctuation, the sky glittered with dazzling green light and finally recovered to calm.


    At this time, eagle eye''s face was still serious, just like usual, but his eyes were very unwilling, because it was not white beard himself who blocked his knife gas, and the other party was unharmed.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 112

    After the ice fog caused by the chopping dispersed, the figure of diamond joz, the leader of the three times of the white bearded pirate regiment, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, joz''s body was full of diamonds, and his eyes stared coldly at the eagle''s eyes on the harbor. He was the world''s largest swordsman who waved a knife at his father.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at joz''s crotch and twitched the muscles on his face. This goods must be a God. If he guessed right, it is estimated that even the kidney is made of diamonds. I''m afraid the thing in the crotch is also diamonds?


    Hawk Eye looked at joz and put the black knife back into his back. Seeing the action of Hawk Eye, joz also showed an excited smile. The fight between the two ended, and the Navy and the pirate began to fight again.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s view, the white bearded Pirate Group does not have any advantage. Perhaps the other party thinks it can just cross the current harbor, but there is a higher fence in the edge of the harbor.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of Navy elites, Wang qiwuhai and the three generals of the Navy, this fence is absolutely insurmountable defense for the white bearded pirate regiment.


    If the giant oz had not been sacrificed in the end, it is estimated that the white bearded pirate regiment could not even reach the square.


    On the execution platform, looking at the familiar figures who fell to the ground, ACE''s face became more regretful.


    "It''s stupid to plan a positive breakthrough."


    The Warring States period stepped forward, picked up the messenger phone bug in his hand, observed the situation below, and began to give battle instructions.


    "Shelling troops, targeting enemy ships and follow-up pirates."


    After receiving the instructions of the Warring States period, the artillery troops on the wharf immediately took action and began to attack the pirate ship that had not yet landed.


    However, several of the pirate regiments that can become the flag of the four emperors white beard are straw bags. Those pirate regiments sensitively avoided the attack of shells and approached the ice at the same time.


    The harbor battlefield became more and more fierce. After all the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment joined the battle, they slowly approached the square.


    Seeing such a situation, the Yellow ape who sat firmly on the chair stood up: "it is worthy of being the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. Strong ones are like some monsters. If you want to minimize the loss, it seems that you can only catch the thief and the king first."


    As soon as the words fell, the Yellow ape began to shine with gold, and then came to the high altitude in front of white beard.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    A large number of violent golden gouyu shot away in the direction of white beard.


    The Yellow ape''s attack, like the previous eagle eye, was blocked by the team leader, undead Marco, before reaching white beard.


    Marco, who blocked the attack of the Yellow ape, sneered, turned into an immortal bird in the air and swept towards the Yellow ape. When he came over the Yellow ape and resumed his human posture, he kicked it out, and the two fought directly together.


    But neither side took it seriously because the war had just begun.


    The other captains of the white bearded pirate group were not idle. Joz hit the ice hard, and the ice was smashed into an iceberg in the shape of a top.


    Seeing this scene, even mu Qingxiao couldn''t help admiring joz''s perfect control.


    Immediately, joz raised the iceberg over his head and threw it hard at the naval headquarters.


    Although the iceberg was on his head, mu Qingxiao didn''t do it, and there was a forced red dog on the seat. Compared with the Navy, he liked the warm white bearded Pirate Group better. He would only do it when he was full.


    "Really, those guys leave the scope of their responsibility without authorization. If we all attack, who will guard here?"


    At the same time, the red dog''s fist began to emit thick fog and red magma. Then the magma formed a huge magma fist and slammed on the huge ice close at hand.


    "Big fire!"


    Under the strong blow of the red dog, the ice completely evaporated between heaven and earth, leaving only a burst of white fog.


    Then, the dense magma balls in the sky fell towards the battlefield, and both the Navy and the pirates suffered great losses.


    More than ten minutes later, the battlefield has reached the white hot stage, and the strength of both sides is equal. The lieutenant general, who is rarely seen at ordinary times, all gather on the ice to fight bloody battles.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, the ice began to tremble, and a huge figure appeared behind the white bearded pirate ship.


    Then an extremely tall and strange looking ogre appeared on the battlefield. He was the little oz Jr of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Seeing little oz holding a special machete in his hand, he cut a warship on the ice into waste with only one knife.


    Seeing the figure of little Oz, ACE couldn''t help shouting, "oz!"


    "Ace is very gentle. I will never let him die. I''ll go right now, ace."


    After that, little oz walked towards the scaffold with heavy steps. In front of this simple and kind demon man, saving ace was the only purpose.


    Looking at the appearance of little Oz, the Navy giant army couldn''t bear it any longer. It ignored the pirates under its feet, but walked directly towards oz.


    Seeing these dwarfs coming towards him, little oz leaned down and raised a warship in front of him and smashed it at the naval giants standing in a row.


    Several naval giants on the ice could not stop the sinking warship at all. Their great power made them drag back on the ice.


    Accompanied by a roar, the warship pressed the giant forces and crashed into the wall of the port. After the impact, little oz didn''t stop and began to stride towards the scaffold.


    "It''s the first time for me to look up at people. I can''t move on. We''ll block you here." a giant lieutenant general, holding a big knife commensurate with his height, blocked little Oz in front of him.


    Little oz directly waved his machete and fiercely chopped at the giant lieutenant general at present.


    "Sonorous!"


    However, the lieutenant general was far inferior to little Oz in both body shape and strength. After blocking several attacks, the machete in his hand cracked.


    Little oz took the opportunity to take the knife and cut it directly on the chest of the giant lieutenant general. The latter''s wound spewed a lot of blood, dyed the ice red under his feet, and finally fell down reluctantly.


    Seeing this scene, the pirates cheered one after another, and the navy in the port was awed by the bravery of little oz.


    However, the white beard standing on the MOBIDIC was not optimistic, but looked serious. Although little oz had strong attack power, he was a living target because of his huge body.


    Oz''s defense is really strong, but the king''s seven Wuhai and the Navy General in the port are not vegetarian.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 113

    [PS: the pirate king world still has five or six chapters to finish. Book friends, wait patiently. It''s just about fifty chapters.]


    "Oz, the wild man and the warrior are two different things."


    Hearing white beard''s words, oz didn''t stop: "Dad, don''t stop me. I want to save him and save brother ace as quickly as possible."


    Bai Huzi sighed, filled with worry and relief: "I know, you guys, go to help him deal with the aftermath and cover Oz''s progress at the same time."


    Hearing white beard''s order, the Pirates of the flag roared, and then began to gather around little oz.


    The giant troops that had just been hit and flown by little oz with warships also returned to the battlefield and met little oz again, but these giant troops were not opponents at all, and they were solved by the eager oz.


    As oz moved forward, the pirates gathered around him began to cover him, and the first targets were mu Qingxiao and Hankuk in the harbor.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He still looked at the battlefield below leisurely. Hankuk saw the shells flying towards him. His index finger and middle finger touched the lower pink lip and formed a pink peach heart in the air.


    "The arrow of a prisoner."


    The peach heart gradually enlarged. Under the pull of Hankuk, countless pink arrows were fired. The objects hit by the arrows, whether shells, navies and pirates, were instantly petrified.


    Then Hankuk jumped from the port and kicked a pirate in the side face. The petrification began to spread all over his body.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in Hankuk''s battle, mu Qingxiao patted her forehead. The girl began to attack indiscriminately.


    At this time, little oz has broken through to the port. The bear takes a step forward. The white shock wave in the bear''s paw slowly enlarges and compresses several times. Then, the shock wave the size of the bear''s paw slowly flies towards oz.


    "Bear shock."


    When the compressed shock wave hit Oz''s belly, a violent force shrouded Oz in an instant.


    For a moment, flying sand and stones!


    After the blow, oz was badly hurt, black and blue, his eyes had turned white, his head was full of blood, felt the sharp pain from his body, and finally couldn''t help kneeling on his knees and panting at the hat falling to the ground.


    "Oz, help quickly, you can''t get here!" ace on the execution platform looked at Oz''s tragedy and roared loudly.


    After seeing the tragedy of Oz, the Pirates of the white bearded Pirate Group issued a burst of wailing. The most frightened were a group of pirates who imitated Oz''s appearance.


    "Kill at least one Qiwu sea..."


    Hearing the wails around him, oz propped himself up in great pain and punched the nearest dorfermingo.


    This blow with terrorist force was easily avoided by dorfermingo. In the blink of an eye, dorfermingo appeared over Oz, floating in the air like walking on the ground.


    "Interesting."


    Dorfermingo fell to the ground slowly, his fingers moved, Oz''s pupils shrank, his right leg was cut off, blood sprayed out, his right leg was cut off, and Oz, who was out of balance, knelt heavily on the ground.


    Oz did not pay attention to his injury, but used his huge body to help the white bearded Pirate Group pave a road to the square.


    Looking at the completely fallen Oz, white beard looked gloomy and weak. At this time, a dead giant cut an axe at white beard.


    The white beard in a state of rage punched out, and the giant lunz smashed the axe in his hand. Then he held lunz''s head in his palm, and the fruit was able to start, and suddenly hit the deck!


    With his unparalleled strength, lieutenant general lunz had no strength to resist and lost his life in an instant.


    White beard killed the giant lieutenant general in a second, and threw the body on the battlefield. The terrible momentum on his body made everyone look at it.


    After the shock, the battlefield was bombarded again, the pirates and the Navy fought for life and death, and the sound of chopping and killing continued.


    Suddenly, there was a chaotic cry over the battlefield, and Luffy and others came on stage.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. After leaving jiushe Island, Luffy must have received the help of some people when he returned to the shampoo islands, otherwise he couldn''t go to the deep-sea prison at all.


    Fate is so wonderful, and the aura of the protagonist is strong enough, but what makes mu Qingxiao curious is, who helped him?


    Raleigh, or the revolutionary army?


    Soon, a new group of forces was added to the battlefield, that is, the prisoners who escaped from the propulsion city. Among them, klockdar had turned into dust and swept away to white beard in an instant.


    Just as he was about to attack, Luffy, who was full of sea water, directly blocked kroerdal''s attack. Then the plot developed according to the track and did not change because of Mu Qingxiao.


    "I know. Do you want to be a pirate king? But I am the one who wants to be a pirate king."


    Luffy stood in front of the tall white beard and shouted loudly. A simple sentence echoed over the top of the war. Everyone on the battlefield was stunned by Luffy''s words.


    Mu Qingxiao was completely amused by Luffy when he saw that his face was covered with a speechless white beard. Isn''t this a single cell or a single cell problem? It''s how retarded Luffy is.


    However, it is precisely because of his simple and kind character that so many people are willing to help him pave the way. It may be said that this character is the biggest halo on Luffy.


    At this time, the corners of white beard''s eyes twitched slightly and the veins on his forehead burst. He really didn''t expect that a little ghost dared to threaten to become the pirate king in front of himself.


    White beard''s big knife knocked on the deck, and a wave of air swept around, mixed with his domineering color.


    However, Luffy was unaware and still stared at white beard angrily.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Fei, white beard couldn''t help laughing: "Damn, it''s so arrogant. If you dare to pull back, I won''t spare you, bastard."


    "I''ll do what I want," said Luffy. He stopped caring about his white beard, put his hands on his knees and looked at ace on the execution table with bright eyes.


    Then, Luffy talked to white beard about the Navy''s early execution of ace. After saying that, he roared, jumped off the mobiddick and rushed in the direction of ace.


    At this time, eagle eye and dorfermingo also noticed Luffy''s arrival.


    Dorfermingo didn''t care. He didn''t think a rubber could control the war, but excitedly controlled the captain of the 13th team to kill his crew. The latter was in tears and had a bad expression.


    ......


    ......


    Recommend a science fiction super black Technology: the world of ashes

 Chapter 114

    [thank you for your generous rewards in the sky beyond my reach, memory, residual temperature, the taste of mints, brother Peng and Nanlong Beixiao!]


    At this time, Luffy had broken through many obstacles and defeated many navies. At the same time, it also inspired the white bearded Pirate Group. Momentum is an essential thing on the battlefield.


    Soon, Luffy''s footsteps stopped slowly, because the old rivals molya and smog were in front of him, but they were blocked by the sea Xia very peaceful human demon king Ivankov.


    Seeing something wrong on the battlefield, the Warring States on the execution platform picked up the telephone bug in his hand and said, "what are you doing? Don''t let a new man disturb the war situation. That man is also a harmful factor. He and ace are sworn brothers and the biological son of the revolutionary Dragon."


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, the Navy below was shocked again. Then all the navies looked at Luffy and began to be dangerous. If Luffy could be solved on the battlefield, it would be a great opportunity to soar to the sky.


    Moreover, Luffy is not too strong compared with those big people.


    ......


    At this time, at the edge of the battlefield, red nosed Bucky is about to usher in the peak of his life.


    "I always feel that the straw hat boy is in the limelight on the battlefield. We arrived together."


    "Captain Bucky, we can''t lose to them. Go and take off the head of white beard."


    Bucky looked at the guys who worshipped him, and his heart began to surge inexplicably. However, he didn''t forget himself, but turned around and thought silently.


    "Anyway, what''s going on in this crazy battlefield? There are celebrities in both the pirate and the Navy. It''s better to stay honest now, otherwise there may be some life danger."


    Just as Bucky was ready to consider the next countermeasures, a voice interrupted his thinking.


    "Hey, red nose."


    Bucky was furious when he heard the words "red nose". He turned his head and roared, "who is red nose, asshole? Be careful I''ll kill you, eh!"


    After Bucky turned around, he finally saw who Chu called him, and suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    "Who did I think it was? Aren''t you the kid on Roger''s boat? It''s really memorable. I didn''t expect you to be alive." after that, white beard stared at Bucky with sharp eyes.


    At this time, Bucky was already trembling with fear and felt that he might have come to the end of his life, because he had just scolded white beard.


    In this regard, the fugitives behind baki respected him like a surging river, and the Yellow River flooded uncontrollably.


    The only insider, Mr. 3, has begun to think about how to escape.


    Finally, inspired by the group of uninformed fugitives behind him, Bucky burst into tears and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Wake up, white beard. I''m going to take your head off today."


    After that, Bucky was ready to die, because he felt that he was finished and might have to explain here today.


    Mr. 3 behind him was trembling with fear. His whole body was like chaff. He didn''t know what Bucky and a group of mentally retarded people behind him were thinking. He had been locked up in prison for a long time, and his brain was hard to use?


    Bucky in tears was stunned when he heard white beard''s words. What did he hear?


    As the white beard of the fourth emperor, the strongest man in the world wanted to join hands with him. Although he didn''t know why, he felt happy and was about to faint.


    "Fighting the Navy or something is too messy. We can''t win."


    Looking at the floating Bucky, Mr. 3 quickly reminded him that he still expected Bucky to take him out of Malin fendo. How has it evolved into a confrontation with the Navy now?


    "Well, as long as I take it seriously, it''s not a problem at all." Bucky, who was already happy and about to faint, said something he didn''t even believe.


    Wen Yan, Mr. 3 has a long nose. He really wants to leave here now, because he feels that he can''t live long with the mentally retarded people in front of him.


    At this time, Bucky had entered the state of self hypnosis, touched his red nose and said confidently, "I have a feeling that I can do it. I have seen my posture of becoming the king of the world."


    ......


    ......


    When Luffy and others joined, the battlefield became several times more chaotic than before.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the Warring States indicated to his Navy to cut off the signal of the video phone bug, because he wanted to advance the execution time. If he did not cut off the image of the phone bug, it would have a great impact on the Navy''s reputation and face.


    As for the early execution of ACE, the purpose is naturally to make the white bearded Pirate Group anxious so that they can rush into their carefully arranged siege.


    More than ten minutes later, a huge explosion suddenly came from behind the white bearded pirate camp. Thick smoke billowed behind the pirate camp, making people unable to see clearly.


    Just when everyone was stunned, there was a messy and heavy sound of footsteps in the thick smoke. A moment later, a row of pacifists came out of the smoke. It was Zhan taomaru, the captain of the scientific force, who led these pacifists,


    This was one of the plans of the Warring States period to cut off the retreat of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    The port of the Navy headquarters is in the shape of a crescent moon, and the gap is very small and unique. Now these pacifists have sealed the gap tightly, and there are two tall ice walls on both sides of the port.


    Whether the white bearded pirate group can save ace or not, the loss must be heavy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the order of Zhan taomaru, the pacifists began to bomb the nearby pirates. When the Pirates of the white bearded pirate group attacked the pacifists, the gap between the two sides gradually reflected.


    Pacifists are made of special metal. They are very hard. Without strong enough attack, they can''t even break their defense.


    For a moment, the morale of the white bearded Pirate Group became low.


    "Don''t flinch, little ones, attack the square in one breath."


    After hearing white beard''s words, the Pirate Group under his banner rallied and roared towards the square.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the high platform of the port and observed the situation around him. He found that the Navy had signs of retreat. It is estimated that the Warring States plan will be implemented soon.


    "Your Excellency mu Qingxiao, marshal of the Warring States period asked me to convey you and retreat to the square immediately." at this time, a Navy hurried to Mu Qingxiao''s face, conveyed the words of the Warring States period and left quickly.


    At this time, the fighting on the ice of the port has been quite fierce. The white bearded Pirate Group began to become crazy because the back road was broken, while the Navy desperately guarded the port to prevent the pirates from breaking into the square.


    ......


    ......


    A good book is recommended. Note: the old driver "film and television face up" is delivering a baby to Monk Tang in his daughter''s country. Come and watch quickly.

 Chapter 115

    Mu Qingxiao''s body flashed and came directly to Hankuk. He kicked the pirate in front of him, took her waist and said with a smile: "it will become more dangerous here later. I''d better go up first."


    Soon, mu Qingxiao arrived in the square with hancook, sat on a higher platform, observed the war situation and waited silently.


    Suddenly, the roar of gunfire gradually increased, and a large number of navies began to retreat under the cover of gunfire. Without the obstruction of the Navy, the pirates soon broke through to the edge of the square.


    After reaching the edge of the square, the naval attack became fierce and the situation was deadlocked again.


    On the execution platform, ACE looked at the situation on the battlefield, saw those relatives who get along day and night, his brother Luffy and his father standing on the MOBIDIC, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Kapp, sitting next to ace, couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No matter what the future is, I can accept it. I will seize the helping hand extended to me. Even if it is the blade of sanctions, I can accept it. I won''t be panic or confused."


    Ace''s face was calm, staring at the man on the mobiddick, and white beard also looked at ace on the execution table.


    At this time, the navy has cut off two video phone worms on the battlefield. Now there is only one picture left in the shampoo islands to see the live broadcast. Then, a large number of navies searched the battlefield for another video phone worm that disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the flustered looking Navy, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He knew that the Navy could not find the telephone bug, because the telephone bug had already been swept away by the sandstorm of klockdar, and finally fell into Ba Ji''s hands.


    At the same time, Bucky with the telephone bug felt that happiness came too suddenly. Today was his lucky day. People all over the world were paying attention to the influence of the telephone bug. He felt that he was only the last step away from becoming famous.


    The Warring States period on the execution platform was quite anxious and kept asking about the last phone bug. If he couldn''t find the phone bug, he couldn''t implement the next plan at all.


    However, Bucky didn''t pay attention to the situation in the Warring States period. He had played new tricks with the group of younger brothers he had just received.


    When the owners of the shambaldi islands saw Bucky''s big face and red nose, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses rushed through their hearts. As newspaper reporters, of course, they knew the clown Bucky.


    The Warring States period standing on the execution platform felt his lungs explode when he saw what baki had done: "bastard, what the hell is going on? Cut off this absurd image immediately, otherwise the war will not continue."


    At this time, the Warring States period could not keep calm. The white beard Pirate Group was right in front of him. His plan was delayed by a clown baki. If he couldn''t leave, he really wanted to hammer baki to death.


    "Marshal yuan... The last telephone bug is now in the hands of prisoners who escaped from the city."


    The Navy, who came to the report, resisted the twitching muscles on his face, because he had seen the behavior of Bucky just now, and the make-up had a touch of foundation and was just like an actor.


    Although he wanted to laugh, he didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Destroy them all."


    The Warring States period was too angry to speak. He never thought that his plan would be cut off in Ba Ji''s hands because of such absurd things.


    Suddenly, in the Warring States period, there was a flash of light in his mind, and his eyes soon locked on a man in the battlefield. Now the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant were dragged. If it was him, he would certainly be able to recapture the telephone bug. He also had this spare time.


    "Send a message to Mu Qingxiao, the bounty hunter, and ask him to come to me. I have something to find him."


    Hearing the news, the herald army immediately ran to Mu Qingxiao, who was standing in the left port watching the play.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao and Hankuk are watching a play in the port. If there is anything meaningful to him besides the growth of his strength, there is war.


    Mu Qingxiao knew that it would be good for him to participate in and experience the war.


    The atmosphere of war can change a person''s character, and it is also the fastest way for people to mature. Think of Kobe Bryant in the Navy and erlengzi Luffy.


    "Your Excellency mu Qingxiao, marshal of the Warring States period, please go there and discuss important matters."


    After mu Qingxiao heard the Navy''s words, he knew that the plan of the Warring States period must be for the telephone bug. Now the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant have been dragged by the pirates, and the red dog has to carry out the plan. He is the only candidate.


    Although he knew the purpose of looking for him in the Warring States period, mu Qingxiao planned to go there.


    "Ya''er, let''s go and have a look."


    They were very close to the execution platform and came to the execution platform in a moment.


    At this time, on the execution platform, Karp kept his head down and fell into meditation and struggle, ignoring mu Qingxiao and hancook. Ace stared at the battlefield and didn''t care about them.


    The Warring States period didn''t care about Hankuk beside mu Qingxiao. He directly said, "Mu Qingxiao, I''m looking for you. I have something to ask you."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the Warring States period with a smile. Of course he knew something, but he didn''t intend to promise so simply.


    In the Warring States period, green tendons jumped on his fist and pointed to Ba Ji and other humanitarians in the northwest of the battlefield: "I need you to help the Navy get the video phone bug in Ba Ji''s hand. It''s easy for you."


    "I remember saying before I came here that I just came to the theatre. There''s no reason to help you?"


    The Warring States period naturally knew the meaning of the latter and took a deep breath: "if you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as it is within the allowable range, I can promise you."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his mouth. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I need the government to include jiushe island in the Navy protection list, but I can''t interfere with everything in jiushe island. It must be very simple for Mr. Warring States period?"


    "Nine Snake Island is already on the Navy''s protection list. I have permission for this."


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period, mu Qingxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "are you mistaken? What I said about protection is not because of the title of King qiwuhai, but that jiushe island is classified as an ordinary country protected by the world government, not a pirate country."


    Hancook was stunned. After hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, meimou looked at him affectionately, and her heart was full of sweetness. Of course, she knew that the latter did it for her.


    In the days to come, even if you are deprived of the title of King qiwuhai, jiushe island will be protected by the world government, and pirates dare not mess around in jiushe island. Even if the government repents one day, the female soldiers of jiushe island have the strength of self-protection.


    "It''s easy for me as a field marshal. I can promise you, please go and get back the telephone bug at once and get it as fast as possible."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 116

    Hearing his words, mu Qingxiao was still unmoved, but looked at him with a smile.


    The Warring States period took a deep breath. He had roughly known the latter''s character and solemnly said: "all my life has been contributed to the Navy. I swear in the name of implementing justice that jiusnake island will always be protected by the Navy government in the future. If I break this oath, I will not die well!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stood on the execution platform and searched for Ba Ji''s figure. The Grand Admiral said so. If he was advancing an inch, he would be unable to pass.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao saw Baji and the prisoners of pushforward city gathered at the edge of the battlefield and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Warring States, these guys are filming? They even have lights and makeup artists. Where did they get these things?"


    The muscles on one side of the Warring States period twitched a few times, which was a disgrace to the Navy. How could there be such shameless pirates in the world? At this time, baki was very impressed in the eyes of the Warring States period.


    "Please get the video phone bug back as soon as possible."


    Mu Qingxiao knew that the Warring States period was on the verge of outbreak. With a flash of body shape, he disappeared from the original place and went straight to the location of Baji and others.


    At this time, baki was standing in front of the telephone bug with a giggle on his face, while the prisoner pushed into the city acted as a narrator, clearly and smoothly explaining baki''s glorious deeds.


    Just as Bucky was full of self-confidence and felt that he wanted to be famous in the pirate world, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Bucky looked at the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him and said angrily, "boy, who are you? Dare to interrupt my adult''s live broadcast. Be careful I''ll kill you."


    "Give me the video phone bug."


    Mu Qingxiao reaches out his hand and signals Bucky to hand over the phone bug. He doesn''t intend to solve it with violence. He still likes Bucky''s funny ratio.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s deep eyes, Bucky almost fell into it. After slowing down, a cold sweat appeared on his face. After a moment of meditation, he directly threw the telephone bug to Mu Qingxiao, because he felt that the latter was definitely a terrible guy.


    After mu Qingxiao left, the prisoner behind baki didn''t understand: "Captain baki, why did you give him the video phone bug? This is a great opportunity for you to become famous."


    Hearing this, Bucky hurriedly said, "is this captain famous for sneaking around? When the navy is defeated, when the captain takes off the head of white beard, it will be my time for Bucky to become famous all over the world."


    "I see. Captain Bucky was not afraid of white beard just now. He really disdained this method."


    "Captain Bucky, we will follow you forever."


    A group of mentally retarded prisoners in pushforward city began to flatter unknown people, and even Bucky believed it.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, the top of the war is still developing according to the plot.


    At this time, white beard was standing side by side with one of his pirate captains on the deck of the MOBIDIC.


    The captain''s name is scuyard. He is in his 40s. He has long hair, spider marks on his forehead, sharp teeth and always sticks out his tongue. He carries two knives, one big and one small. He looks treacherous and cruel, but his heart is very simple. He once killed the whole Pirate Group by pirate king Roger, so he hates Roger.


    White beard turned his head to skuyard and asked with a little concern on his face, "skuyard, are you okay?"


    "Well, sort of." scuyard''s tone was a little flat.


    "Well, I can''t get in touch with you just now. What''s the situation of the port head?" white beard didn''t notice the abnormality of scuyard, because his son always does.


    "The pirate Regiment under my banner suffered heavy casualties. I found a way out before I came here."


    "There will be no mercy in the Warring States period. He will use all his fighting power." white beard looked at the pictures of fighting and explosion on the battlefield. He knew that his side was at a disadvantage and was preparing to do it himself.


    "Dad, do you have insight into the Navy''s battle plan?"


    Scuyard looked at the white beard with changeable eyes, as if he was in some kind of struggle, hoping that the man he called Dad would give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Almost. I''ve been dealing with the Warring States period for a long time."


    Hearing white beard''s words, scuyard gnashed his teeth. His face became ugly for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to normal and walked slowly to white beard''s side.


    "All of the 43 pirate groups here have received your great kindness. For the sake of the white beard Pirate Group, we don''t care about life and death." after saying that, skuyad pulled out his long knife.


    White beard was just about to speak when a bomb came and exploded next to the MOBIDIC. The explosion lit up white beard''s slightly painful face and the blood stained long knife coming out of his back.


    This scene was just passed to the shampooi islands by all the video phone worms in Mu Qingxiao''s hand.


    Looking at the dramatic scene in his sight, mu Qingxiao sarcastically said: "white beard is too old and kind after all. People with low IQ like scuyard can also be the captain of his flag. It''s really laughing off people''s big teeth."


    In an instant, everyone on the battlefield was stunned. Who could have thought that the white beard, known as the strongest man in history, was easily pierced in the chest by his son.


    At the same time, they don''t understand why scuyard did this?


    The captains of the white bearded pirate regiment all had great fear on their faces at this time, because they all knew their father''s physical condition, and this knife was likely to be fatal.


    Seeing this scene, the red dog raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He was just going to use this plan to interfere with the morale of the white bearded Pirate Group. He didn''t expect scuyard to be so stupid.


    All the newspaper reporters on the shampoo islands were shocked and looked at the only picture connecting the battlefield.


    Even skuyad himself was surprised. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. He slowly pulled out the long knife and slowly retreated two steps. He was panting. It can be seen how much pressure this knife gave him.


    White beard trembled slightly and his eyes were full of incredible. He didn''t understand why his son assassinated himself?


    "Scuyard!"


    Marco quickly flew over scuyard, knocked him over in front of white beard with one punch, pressed his head to the ground, and said angrily, "answer me, why did you do this, scuyard?"


    "Annoying, didn''t you force me to do this?"


    "What did you say? You know what you did? You..."


    Before Marco''s words fell, there was a dull noise around him. At this time, white beard could not stand stably and knelt on one knee.


    Seeing this, Marco ignored scuyard and hurried to white beard''s side, carefully supporting him.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 117

    At this time, Marco burst into a cold sweat: "Dad, if you are trying to be brave, your body will..."


    White beard raised his hand to prevent Marco from going on. This is a battlefield. He can''t fall yet.


    "Put an end to this boring farce, white beard!"


    In silence, scuyard suddenly roared, and white beard and Marco''s eyes fell on him.


    Skuyad pointed to white beard and said, "have you reached an agreement with the Navy? Your white beard pirate regiment and ACE''s will be saved. Have you got the Navy''s promise?"


    "Listen to me. We''ve all been tricked. I don''t know that ACE is the son of Roger, the pirate king."


    "Do you know why I was alone before I was taken in? Because all my important partners who fought side by side with me died in Roger''s hands. You don''t know how much I hate Roger? Why don''t you tell me that ACE is Roger''s son?"


    "When you want ace to be the next pirate king, I have been betrayed by you. Even such things are covered in the drum. I have become good friends with ACE. Are you teasing me?"


    "You take the heads of our forty-three pirate captains as bargaining chips in exchange for ACE''s life."


    The pirate captains fighting in the port were shaken when they heard scuyard''s words.


    "I don''t even know about this. What are we risking our lives to come here for the sake of ACE''s life and the white beard Pirate Group? Take a good look around. Isn''t it always us that the Navy destroys?"


    According to the situation at the scene, except for the slain little Oz, the white beard pirate group did not suffer much casualties at all, while the Pirate Group surrounded by white beard was slaughtered in large numbers because of pacifists.


    "There is this monster behind us. There are ice walls made by you and green pheasants on both sides. We have no way to escape."


    Hearing scuyard''s words, the captains in the battlefield finally questioned white beard, and their eyes were still full of disbelief.


    "Dad, is what he said true?"


    "Tell us it''s not true, Dad!"


    White beard hasn''t spoken since just now, because he feels something is wrong. This must be a trap set by the Navy. Is this vicious plan the Warring States period?


    Looking at white beard standing up, skuyad opened his arms and had already given up resistance: "it''s a miracle to stab this knife. I''ve made a good awakening. Kill me."


    Marco pulled up scuyard''s collar and said angrily, "asshole, you''ve been cheated. Why don''t you believe dad? Have you forgotten the days we used to get along day and night? Scuyard!"


    Marco looked at the man called brother in front of him. His heart was full of anger. How could he have such mental retardation? Why didn''t he find it before?


    "Even you play dumb with me, Marco. As a team captain, you can''t know nothing about this kind of thing?" said scuyard, pushing Marco away.


    Hearing the speech, white beard finally said, "ace is really Roger''s son. Did they shake you in this way? It seems that their tactics are better."


    Looking at the white beard, Marco was very nervous.


    He knew very well that Dad''s body had deteriorated very seriously. If he changed to his usual dad, even if he had no time to dodge, he would never be hurt by using armed domineering.


    Even the closest people, in the perception of seeing and hearing color domineering, dad must be able to detect it.


    Dad''s body is deteriorating. All the injuries suffered in the battle and the side effects of the earthquake fruit began to break out.


    "You know what you''ve done, scuyard. It''s a stupid son to stab dad." after that, white beard waved to scuyard with one hand.


    At this time, skuyad was ready for death, but the next second he felt a broad chest and a strong smell of blood.


    "Even so, I still love you."


    "Are you kidding? You''re going to kill us..."


    Before skuyad''s words fell, he was interrupted: "who led you to the trap?"


    "Red dog! Red dog said that as long as he assassinated his father, the Pirate Group under Baihu Zi could be saved."


    After hearing the name of the red dog, white beard knew that the Navy had prepared really well for this plan.


    "Is that what red dog told you? I deeply feel how much you hate Roger. However, what a ridiculous idea that the father owes the son. What has ace done to you? You and ACE have shared joys and sorrows for so many years."


    "It doesn''t matter who ace''s child is. In this vast sea, we met, not only you two, scuyard, but not only ace. You are all my family."


    Hearing white beard''s words, scuyard''s long knife fell to the ground, and his eyes were already full of tears, but he regretted that he stabbed white beard after all. It is an indisputable fact at this time.


    White beard let go of skuyad and took a few steps forward. His arms were shocked, and dense cracks appeared in the atmosphere again. The high ice walls on both sides of Malin burning were shattered, and two escape routes were opened in an instant.


    In the battlefield, when all the pirates saw this behind the scenes, their eyes lit up again. Their trust in white beard could not be erased by a few words of skuyad.


    "It''s not old. In the Warring States period, you played it all around and said I betrayed my son?"


    White beard stared at the Warring States period on the execution platform and shouted, "as a pirate, you decide what to believe. Those who want to go with me will risk their lives and go with me."


    The pirates on the battlefield held their weapons high and roared loudly, saying they would follow white beard to the death.


    White beard himself no longer watched the war. He jumped off the deck and pointed his big knife at the scaffold. After seeing white beard''s action, the pirates roared and charged at the scaffold.


    At this time, the anxiety on the face of the Warring States period finally eased, because mu Qingxiao had handed over the telephone bug to the Navy, and then he could follow the preset plan.


    "Start the wall immediately. You can''t drag it down."


    As soon as the words of the Warring States period fell, the feet began to shake, and metal walls began to rise at the edge of the wharf, which soon surrounded the pirates on the ice.


    There are pacifists behind and tall metal walls in front, which makes the white bearded Pirate Group despair again. They have been trapped by the Navy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 118

    However, the infallible plan of the Warring States period was changed because of little oz. under little Oz''s body, a metal wall failed to rise. This large gap is the only way out for the white bearded Pirate Group.


    When the pirates were trapped in the siege wall, the navy would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When the Navy elite withdrew, the red dog began to attack the white bearded pirates on a large scale.


    "Meteor volcano."


    Looking at the red dog''s countless magma fists shooting into the sky, the white bearded Pirate Group in the surrounding circle looked at the dark red sky with a thick color of fear in their eyes.


    Then, a large number of fist shaped magma blocks in the line of sight fell towards the surrounding circle.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by huge magma blocks, large cracks and pits appeared on the ice surface of the square, which was still boiling and emitting white gas.


    White beard turned his head and looked at the burning MOBIDIC, with a thick sense of reluctance in his eyes, which was the ship that had carried them for decades.


    Looking at the burnt pirate flag, white beard had a faint feeling that he might die here today, but before that, he should save his son first.


    At this time, the dying little oz struggled again, slowly raised his arm and extended to the scaffold: "ace..."


    "Oz!"


    Ace''s body trembled. Looking at the dying Oz, he still wanted to save himself. He couldn''t say a word in his heart.


    At the same time, Luffy kept running in the battlefield. Unfortunately, his speed was too different from that of the Yellow ape, and he was kicked directly by the Yellow ape.


    Looking at the current scene, white beard became anxious and knew that he could not drag on. He had to play the last card.


    At the command of white beard, a MOBIDIC appeared on the seabed again. When the last MOBIDIC appeared, the morale of the white beard Pirate Group rose again, and everyone boarded the ship and drove towards the port.


    The dying oz knew that this was a crucial moment. The huge body picked up the huge ship and dragged the ship into the square. With Oz''s exhausted death, the white bearded Pirate Group finally landed in the square.


    Soon, the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy fought to the death again.


    Mu Qingxiao is also idle and bored at this time. His eyes fall on the eagle eye more than ten meters away. This is his goal here and the largest swordsman in the world.


    The eagle eye seemed to feel something, and slowly turned around. The eagle eye noticed mu Qingxiao''s figure and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The world''s largest swordsman. It''s a good title. It''s idle anyway. Those pirates below are not qualified to be your opponents. Why don''t I spend time with you?"


    The eagle eye pulled out the black knife behind him. At night, there was a strong sense of war in his eyes and said, "if you have such strength, it''s best."


    As soon as the words fell, the eagle eye waved the black knife night in his hand. Suddenly, a powerful green knife Qi shot at mu Qingxiao tens of meters away with a sharp and lightning fast speed.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face also became serious. In his heart, he should hold a lion and fight a rabbit with all his strength when dealing with any enemy, not to mention that the other party is still the largest swordsman in the world.


    The eagle eye, who can fight with one of the four kings, red haired shanks, will not be slighted.


    With the oppressive breath and a sword sound, the soul sword appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hand.


    Soon the soul sword was quickly waved, and a sharp and domineering sword Qi came out of the sword and shot away at the sword Qi from the eagle eye at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi collided with the knife Qi, and there was a loud and deafening sound. The powerful and sharp afterwaves quickly swept out in all directions with the explosion point as the center, dispersing all the smoke and dust on the battlefield.


    The collision between the two naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The Warring States on the execution platform looked at eagle eyes and mu Qingxiao gnashing their teeth, but there was no way.


    In this regard, the two did not care. They only saw each other''s figure and strong fighting intention. Mu Qingxiao and eagle eye burst out at the same time, and fought together as fast as lightning.


    The speed of the two men''s chopping was extremely fast. The collision sound and friction sound of soul sword and black knife rang through the air. Strong sword Qi and knife Qi shot indiscriminately from the two men''s fighting place towards the surrounding battlefield, cutting deep cracks in the square.


    In just a few breaths, mu Qingxiao and Yingyan quickly fought hundreds of rounds.


    Mu Qingxiao was still holding the soul sword and stood there with a light wind, while the eagle eye was a little embarrassed. Many cracks had appeared in the original domineering black and red robe and became a little ragged.


    Eagle eye''s face was as usual, but his face became extremely dignified. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "what a fast sword, what a powerful force, which really surprised me."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t answer. He was also very shocked. The strength of eagle eye was even stronger than he thought. It is estimated that it is the strength of the senior general in the later stage.


    The eagle eye paused and continued: "if we fight like this, the battlefield will be more chaotic, and it will be difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat. It''s better to give the strongest blow at the same time and determine the victory and defeat with one move. What do you think?"


    Hearing the slightly excited tone of eagle eye, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, which was just what he wanted, because no matter what the result was, he would win in the end, and there would be no difference sooner or later.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao nodding, the breath of eagle eye gradually climbed, which is the respect for the strong.


    Feel the strong breath emanating from eagle eye. Mu Qingxiao also exudes a huge and domineering momentum.


    The momentum of the two men kept rising and overwhelming, enveloping the whole battlefield. Even some pirates and the Navy couldn''t bear the momentum and fainted directly.


    "Click..."


    When the breath of Mu Qingxiao and eagle eye kept rising, fierce and incomparable airflow appeared around them, even a large number of cracks appeared on the ground, and the ground under their feet spread around like a spider web.


    "Just because of this terrible smell, the title of the world''s largest swordsman should belong to you, but I don''t mean to lose without fighting." after that, the black knife night in the eagle eye''s hand emits a black light.


    "Buzz!"


    The soul sword in Mu Qingxiao''s hand emits bursts of sword sound. At the moment, the dazzling light has been lit on the long sword. The terrible sword meaning makes people feel frightened. The messy long hair moves with the wind, and the white robe floats. It looks like an invincible sword God.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 119

    At this time, the eagle''s eye''s momentum has been shrouded by the master''s sword intention, and suddenly issued a startling rage, which sounded like thunder on the battlefield. Then, I saw a gorgeous black and white light collide like lightning and cross in an instant


    There was no imagined Mars hitting the earth. When everything was calm, mu Qingxiao and eagle eye had exchanged positions and turned their backs to each other at a distance of tens of meters.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was as usual, and his mouth was still smiling. Eagle eye just used the most common chop, so he didn''t use the sword move either, disdain or respect.


    The eagle eye looked very pale. The black knife was inserted into the ground at night to support his body. There was a deep sword mark on his chest. The scarlet blood flowed out quickly and dyed the white trousers red.


    Suddenly, with his back to Mu Qingxiao''s eagle eye, he said in a loud voice, "powerful swordsman, report your name. From now on, you will be the first swordsman in the world and the man who defeated me joracor mihok."


    "Ding, the main task is completed. Reward: 5000 points."


    Hearing the prompt that the system had not seen for a long time, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. In this way, the task released by the system was completed. His tone was flat and said, "my name is mu Qingxiao."


    ......


    ......


    During the fierce battle between mu Qingxiao and eagle eye, the war continued.


    At this time, Lu Fei just passed through many obstacles and came to ace on the execution platform. A new enemy appeared in front of him, that is, the marshal Warring States who has been commanding the battlefield.


    Finally, Luffy opened the handcuffs with the key given to him by Mr. 3 and rescued fire fist ace.


    After ace was rescued, everyone of the white bearded Pirate Group began to retreat backward. Their goal had been achieved. It was meaningless to fight with the Navy.


    But the headquarters of the Navy did not come and go, let alone ace was saved. It was beating the face of the world government.


    Seeing the Navy''s pursuit, white beard decided to cover his sons'' retreat, because he knew he didn''t have much time and would not live long even if he escaped, so he shouted: "listen, white beard Pirate Group, now I want to give the last captain''s order."


    Hearing the speech, the pirates under the white bearded pirate regiment stopped one after another.


    "Dad, why do you say such unlucky words? Get out of here with us."


    "I''m going to say goodbye to you here. Everyone must survive and return to the new world safely."


    White beard clenched his fist with one hand and showed his ability to shake fruits. He said, "I''m a remnant of the old era. There''s no boat that can carry me in the new era."


    After that, white beard waved his fist to the ground, shaking a huge crack in Malin''s burning square. He stood in front of the crack, and his Navy appeared in the rear.


    "Let''s go, little ones."


    With that, white beard stopped talking and left a great figure to the Pirate Group under his banner.


    "No, Dad!"


    "This is the captain''s order and dad''s last order. Do you want dad to die in vain? Go!"


    Although the pirate Regiment under baihuzi''s banner had sadness on their faces, they slowly withdrew under their feet.


    Standing in place, white beard remembered the past and the time when he and the white beard Pirate Group galloped in the new world.


    "It''s a long trip, come to an end, Navy!" white beard smiled, because it was his last battle.


    Looking at the navy who jumped at his father, ACE rushed directly to blow up the Navy. When the fire disappeared, white beard saw ace kneeling in the fire and gasped in his mouth.


    "Needless to say, ACE, let me ask you one last question."


    "Am I qualified to be your father?"


    Hearing the speech, ACE couldn''t help but cry and said, "of course!"


    ......


    After ACE and the white bearded pirate group withdrew, they were chased by the red dog. After ace was hit by the red dog, Luffy wanted to come forward to help, but he didn''t run for two steps. As soon as he was soft, he fell to his knees. At this time, he had reached the limit.


    Seeing Luffy kneeling on the ground, the red dog directly gave up his decision to solve ace and jumped directly at Luffy kneeling on the ground and unable to move for the time being.


    The magma fist was raised high and was about to kill Luffy. Suddenly, a figure blocked Luffy''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A string of red bead necklaces was broken, and ace was punched through his chest by the red dog. This injury will undoubtedly die.


    Looking at Luffy''s grief, ACE coughed up a mouthful of blood and said in a weak voice, "Luffy, when I swore as a child, I said that my life has no regrets."


    "Dad, Luffy, and everyone, thank you for your love for the hopeless me. I know the value of life until now. It''s great that I can be born and meet you."


    After that, ACE smiled, but his eyes had completely lost their luster.


    Standing on the execution platform, seeing with his own eyes that ace was penetrated by the red dog and Luffy collapsed, mu Qingxiao forcibly pressed down the sadness in his heart and gently took hancook into his arms.


    "The war is over. Let''s leave."


    ......


    ......


    Three days later, in the night of the holy land, Mary JOYA, in the luxurious bedroom of the Johnston family villa.


    Mu Qingxiao lay back on the bed with his hands on the back of his head and asked, "ya''er, is there anything to take away?"


    Hankuk leaned breathlessly against his arms. His exquisite curves were exposed. His jade cheeks were dripping with sweat. He was too tired to move a finger. He just shook his head slightly.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged Hankuk and gently stroked the mark of the flying dragon''s hoof on her back. A cold killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    Feeling the fluctuation in the latter''s heart, hancook turned around, leaned her whole body against his arms and said gently, "we''re leaving. Don''t make trouble for our parents for the sake of my concubine."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao sighed. He no longer spoke, but gently held her in his arms. He knew that as long as he walked into the female emperor''s heart, she would selflessly love and care for you.


    "System, is there any way to eliminate the flying dragon''s hoof behind ya''er?"


    "To eliminate the dragon''s hoof, the host needs to pay 100 plunder points."


    "How many points does it take to solve felia''s fertility problem and eliminate all my memories in the world?"


    Mu Qingxiao likes this warm home very much. Both filia and long Xiao love him very much, as do his grandparents. But I''m afraid she won''t come back again. Filia will be heartbroken.


    Moreover, felia has problems in childbirth. She has been loved by the family for so many years. Solving their childbirth problem can be regarded as a reward for decades.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 120

    "Host, it takes 100 plunder points to solve felia''s problem, and 500 plunder points to eliminate the memory of the host in this world."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt happy. Just now he thought it was possible. Unexpectedly, it was really OK.


    If you can''t eliminate the memory of filia and others, not only they, but also their own hearts will leave pimples, and only 500 points can solve a worry, which is not much for him.


    Finally, mu Qingxiao used 200 plunder points to eliminate the mark of Tianlong''s hoof behind Hankuk and restore filia''s fertility. The memory should be eliminated before he left.


    Looking at Hankuk with his eyes flowing in his arms, mu Qingxiao smiled and buried his head in her chest. He rubbed around and said, "ya''er, it''s really fragrant and slippery."


    Hankuk''s delicate body trembled, and she was immediately frightened. She had just been tossed for more than two hours and couldn''t lift a trace of strength. How could she not be surprised that this guy still came.


    "Qingxiao, I really can''t. will you let me go?"


    Seeing hancook drilling into the quilt, mu Qingxiao pulled her into his arms and said with a bad smile, "ya''er, do it again. After that, my husband will give you a surprise."


    Before Hankuk could answer, mu Qingxiao jumped up with hungry tigers and sheep, and then there were bursts of groans in the bedroom.


    ......


    On the morning of the third day, mu Qingxiao took three piles of Bailey from the treasure house of Johnston''s house and filled the storage space of ten square meters, including a large number of gemstones, which are invaluable in reality.


    Holding hancook in a pink skirt in his hand, mu Qingxiao looked at the villa in front of him and was quite reluctant to give up.


    "System, erase memory."


    "Memory elimination, elimination completed, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword - Master


    Grade: ninth floor of foundation


    Divine knowledge: 900+


    Mental skill: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk


    Plunder points: 10800


    Storage space: 30 square meters


    After seeing the information-based data, mu Qingxiao found that the original storage space of only 10 square meters has turned into 30 square meters, that is, is the storage space also growing?


    "System, return to reality."


    When mu Qingxiao returned, Richard, who was far away in the shampoo islands, suddenly died!


    ......


    When he opened his eyes again, mu Qingxiao was already standing on the busy sidewalk. Because it was night and standing under the tree, he didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    Noticed that Hankuk looked around with curious eyes. Mu Qingxiao felt a little strange. Yuyan and herself returned to modern times. They were not shocked by curiosity or asked themselves anything about modern times. So was Hankuk.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "The host please rest assured that when they become your partner, they have accepted everything from the host, so they can bring it back to reality."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded vaguely and didn''t ask anything. He was probably clear in his heart. Even if he took Hankuk in a taxi and drove towards the golden emperor bieyuan.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao finally returned to Jindi bieyuan, a villa of his own.


    After taking out the electromagnetic card from the storage space and opening the electronic mobile door, I saw three familiar figures in the hospital, but there were a few strange figures. I couldn''t help but feel a wave in my heart.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are slightly red. He has spent nearly 18 years in the pirate king world. During the 18 years, he dreams of Wang Yuyan and them every night. It''s not too much to think about them day and night.


    They are their own motivation, so he works harder in practice.


    At this time, seeing the person most concerned in my heart, I really feel like a separated world.


    "Cousin! You''re back at last!"


    Wang Yuyan shouted in surprise. She took a fragrance from a distance and threw herself into mu Qingxiao''s arms. Before she spoke, her tears wet mu Qingxiao''s skirt.


    "Cousin... You''re back at last. Sobbing, ABI and Aju have been worried about you for months. We dream of you every day. If you don''t come back..."


    For a long time, I felt the trembling of the jade body in my arms and slowly recovered. Finally, I sighed, gently stroked Wang YuYan''s soft long hair, gently held her beautiful cheek, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yuyan..."


    Suddenly I saw the beauty in front of me looking haggard and obviously lost a circle. To be exact, I had only been away for two months. I felt a pain in my heart and was speechless.


    Wang Yuyan buried her little face in his arms and let out a gentle sigh. Her little head arched around in his arms. She refused to look up. She was as lovely and sticky as a kitten.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged the jade man who had obviously reduced a lot, patted her little head gently, rubbed her chin on her green silk, and said softly, "silly girl, I''m not good. I''ll cry like a little flower cat, but I''ll be distressed."


    Wang Yuyan was sobbing. When she heard what he said, she immediately stopped sobbing. The pink fist hammered him in the chest and said, "I won''t become a little flower cat. She also said she loves me. As soon as she comes back, she will be angry with me."


    Although the mouth said so, but his hands held his waist and spoiled him. The tears on his face were like, but a sweet smile hung from the corners of his mouth, like a delicate flower with early morning dew. It was fresh, moving and beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes have looked at ABI and ah Zhu by the swimming pool. The two women are standing quietly by the swimming pool. Only mu Qingxiao, their favorite man, has nothing else in her eyes.


    ABI and ah Zhu began to welcome him back with a smile. Gradually, the smile became very reluctantly, but they still gently bit Bei''s teeth and tried to hold a smile.


    In an instant, two lines of clear tears in the corners of his eyes flowed out fiercely


    At this moment, the beautiful bodies of the two women are like residual candles in the wind, which is difficult to support. It seems that they will fall to the ground at any time.


    Wang Yuyan greedily sniffed the taste of the latter. Before he opened his mouth, she felt that two hot and delicate bodies suddenly rushed into her arms and hugged herself tightly, as if they were going to melt on herself.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but hug the three women tightly in his arms. Eighteen years of missing could not be finished in just a few words, but at the moment, mu Qingxiao didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to hold them quietly.


    ABI ah Zhu''s delicate body leaned left and right against his arms and trembled gently. The two women didn''t say a word, but hugged each other tightly, as if they would suddenly disappear as soon as they let go.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 121

    I didn''t expect that I was so sad when I left for only two months in their eyes. Mu Qingxiao sighed helplessly, smiled and said, "don''t cry anymore. Do you want to make a joke in front of your sisters?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan and other talents left mu Qingxiao''s arms and their eyes fell on Hankuk. Rao, Wang Yuyan with a peerless face, was restrained by Hankuk, especially his dark blue star eyes.


    ......


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao sat on a chair outside the hospital and looked at the three women playing on the sofa in the living room.


    For the sudden appearance of Hankuk, the three women of Wang Yuyan did not express anything, but accepted it calmly, and there was no fierce reaction. In their hearts, mu Qingxiao was everything to them. As long as they were with him, everything was easy to say.


    Hankuk was also a sensible woman and didn''t mention marriage. He soon became familiar with Wang Yuyan.


    Two hours later, mu Qingxiao changed into loose casual clothes, and then brought dinner to the living room with ABI.


    Dinner is fried steak and mutton hot pot, as well as brightly colored vegetable salad. It looks very rich. The materials are bought from the supermarket in Jindi bieyuan. When the steak hot pot is served, there is an attractive smell.


    It seems that in the two months since she left, ABI''s cooking has made great progress. Although she is not better than the food of Shanghai thief world, mu Qingxiao especially likes this warm taste, not to mention the top cuisine made by abi.


    From the dinner table, ABI has made great efforts in housekeeping in order to be a gentle and virtuous wife.


    If he had been like him in the past, he would probably have dealt with eating casually. Now he can have a rich dinner at his home. Mu Qingxiao can''t help feeling very happy about it.


    "Childe, what''s the taste like?" ABI asked nervously while adding dishes to Mu Qingxiao and Hankuk.


    "The food made by ABI at home is delicious, of course." Mu Qingxiao praised while eating the food.


    "Well, I also feel very delicious."


    "Hee hee, that''s great." hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, ABI hung a happy smile on her lovely face and added a la carte to the latter''s bowl before she picked up chopsticks and ate.


    At the dinner table, Wang Yuyan and her four daughters chatted while eating. Hancook felt warm in his heart. At the same time, he also put down the arrogance of the female emperor and integrated into the big family.


    After dinner, mu Qingxiao wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then praised abi. For his praise, ABI''s face showed a happy and shy smile.


    Wang Yuyan and Hankuk sat on the sofa watching the TV play and drinking juice, while ah Zhu lay on the sofa and concentrated on playing the hero League. It is said that the girl has been addicted to this game recently.


    While ABI was washing dishes, mu Qingxiao came to the small warehouse on the fourth floor of the villa, took out more than ten boxes of Bailey and five or six boxes of gemstones from the storage space, locked the warehouse, and then came to the gym on the third floor.


    Mu Qingxiao thinks his strength is very strong. Yes, but after more than ten years on the throne of the pirate, he found that strength is not formed in one day, but accumulated slowly.


    Although this yin-yang stimulation method can''t see any effect, only those who have practiced know how terrible it is. In the process of cultivation, mu Qingxiao''s cells are increasing every minute.


    Their own strength is really strong, not any skills or heresy.


    ......


    At night, mu Qingxiao sleeps comfortably alone on a special soft big bed. He has a special sense of belonging, pleasing chandeliers, and soothing decorative wallpaper and curtains.


    The 30 square bedroom he used to live in would fall to the ground if he rolled on the bed. Now there are more than enough people lying on the bed, but I don''t know what happened to Wang Yuyan today. It''s rare that they didn''t sleep together with him.


    Just as he got up to steal jade and incense, the cell phone ring at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    When mu Qingxiao picked up his mobile phone, he found that it was a strange call. It was this time. How could someone call him?


    "Hello, are you?" Mu Qingxiao asked lazily, found a comfortable position and continued to lie down.


    After a short silence, a shy voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, which stunned mu Qingxiao: "Hey, Qingxiao, it''s... It''s me."


    Huh? How could this sound sound so familiar, but who is it?


    Guo min took a deep breath and tried to make her tone sound more natural.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao''s phone had long been blacklisted by her. However, when she found that the poor man who had been teased by herself had become rich and handsome, and even lived in more than 60 million villas, Guo min couldn''t sit still.


    Especially after she was expelled by the golden emperor and Song Jie''s indifferent attitude towards her, she felt even more aggrieved and regretful.


    When I think of Song Jie chasing her, everything depends on her, precious bags, cosmetics and high-end jewelry. Now I don''t care about her. Sometimes I don''t even answer the phone.


    Now living in more than 60 million villas, they are not themselves, but other women, which should have belonged to themselves.


    Guo min thought bitterly in her heart and didn''t realize that she betrayed mu Qingxiao.


    Thinking that mu Qingxiao loved her so much before, Guo min, who felt there was still a chance, tried hard to get mu Qingxiao''s mobile phone number from her high school classmates, and even wrote the script.


    She is going to play an emotional card to win mu Qingxiao''s sympathy, and then implicitly suggest that she has broken up with Song Jie on her own initiative and always loves him in her heart.


    A smile of expectation floated from the corners of her mouth. Guo min quietly waited for mu Qingxiao to slowly take the bait.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    It''s not mu Qingxiao''s clothes. Although it''s only two months since modern times, he has lived in the pirate world for 17 years. He has long forgotten Guo min, and how can he hear it.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s puzzled tone, Guo min gritted her teeth and scolded mu Qingxiao for pretending to be a big garlic, but she couldn''t help it now. She pressed down her hatred slightly, and then asked in an aggrieved tone: "I, I''m Guo min, don''t you remember me?"


    Guo min?


    Mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked. Why did the woman call herself? Didn''t you hit her in the face last time?


    However, thinking of Guo min''s sour character that whoever has money will spread his legs, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, and his tone was flat: "Oh, Guo min, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t want this green tea bitch to waste too much time.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 122

    "Well, did you sleep?" when Guo min saw that mu Qingxiao didn''t hang up, he immediately felt that there was a play and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    She was not in a hurry to get back together, but played a careful game. At least she wanted to test each other''s ideas. First, she was very cautious about whether mu Qingxiao had fallen asleep, just like a girl in love.


    "Not yet. Just tell me what''s going on. I have to sleep." although I feel impatient, mu Qingxiao''s tone doesn''t show anything.


    "In the past, I''m sorry for you." Guo Min said wrongly.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing that he was not angry, Guo min wronged and said, "I was sorry for you before. I have broken up with Song Jie. Will you forgive me?"


    Apologize? Mu Qingxiao is not sure. After all, he has seen the woman''s character.


    If it''s because of her character, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, there will be no intersection in the future. Her character has nothing to do with him. Just when mu Qingxiao wanted to speak, Guo min continued to speak again.


    "In fact, when you go to Jindi to buy a house, I have forgiven you."


    What? Forgive me?


    Hearing the words on the other end of the phone, mu Qingxiao was stunned. Did she hear wrong or didn''t she take medicine?


    Resisting the impulse to hang up the phone, mu Qingxiao listened with curiosity. He wanted to hear what the self righteous woman could say.


    "I know I did something wrong and I know you still have me in your heart, so I said such cruel words. I just can''t face you, but after so long, I found that I really can''t let you go." Guo Minxian said his pitiful lines skillfully.


    "I really love you, but my family doesn''t allow it. Song Jie promised them a lot of benefits, but I''ve been resisting, but the person I really love is you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao got goose bumps all over and took his mobile phone away from his ear. He was afraid that if he listened, he would spit out what he ate yesterday.


    What is a bitch? This is called a bitch. Even her parents can use it as an excuse. If she honestly apologizes, she can''t be a friend, but she won''t dislike it.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao felt how lucky he was to be regarded as a fool and didn''t have to please this disgusting woman.


    "The script is well written. If you match it with a bit of heartbreaking crying, it is estimated that you can really meet the standard of Korean drama actors. I''ve seen a lot of shameless people, but don''t be ashamed to your degree. I''ve seen it for the first time."


    Hearing the latter''s sarcastic words, Guo min turned pale.


    Mu Qingxiao disdained and said, "Mingming just saw that I was rich. He regretted that he regarded me as the key and just pulled out such shameless words. Who do you think you are? Everyone has to turn around you. It''s disgusting."


    "Do you think I''m for money?" Guo min''s tone seemed to chew tears, full of infinite grievances.


    "I don''t blame you for teasing me like Song Jie. If you have something to find me, you don''t bird me. You just blame yourself for being too young, being blind and not seeing people clearly. Everyone has their own choice. You just abandoned your dignity and chose money."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was full of ridicule, and he was not ridiculing himself.


    "Do you think I''m the fool I was?" after saying that, mu Qingxiao hung up the phone.


    Guo min''s shameless degree of this woman really refreshed his three outlooks, became a bitch and set up a chastity archway. As expected, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Guo min''s face was livid, her lips were white, and her eyes were full of disbelief and shame.


    Is this still a fool who was fooled around by himself a few months ago?


    He was humiliated by him. Guo min''s heart was full of humiliation, resentment and unwilling, but he no longer had the meaning of regret.


    In an instant, negative emotions filled her heart, as if everything was mu Qingxiao''s fault. She completely forgot what kind of face she was and how she humiliated mu Qingxiao.


    Blinded by resentment, Guo min trembled, took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened her address book and contacted a contact with brother Bao.


    "Hey, little beauty, do you miss my brother again?"


    After the phone was connected, a frivolous tone came from the other end, which made Guo min upset, but she didn''t dare to show the slightest resistance to the man named brother Bao.


    Guo min squeezed out a twisted smile and said, "brother Bao... Brother Bao, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Guo Min said in a charming voice, "I want you to help me clean up a man. He is a newly rich man who has recently gone away. He is arrogant..."


    "On the site of Jinghai City, brother Bao has a little face. You can help, but you have to accompany me for a week. You accompany me for a week. I''m sure I can help you cripple him. What do you think?"


    Hearing brother Bao''s words, Guo min clenched her teeth and agreed: "brother Bao, that''s a deal. There will be a class party on Huangting No. 1 the day after tomorrow. The boy will definitely show off. I''ll clean him up where I can accompany you for a week."


    A moment later, after receiving the reply from brother Bao, Guo min left two lines of humiliating tears on her face. Then she threw her mobile phone aside and showed a resentful expression on her face.


    Brother Bao, the boss of axe club in Jinghai City, met in the bar a month ago. That night, he took Guo min and several childe brothers to play four P''s.


    "Mu Qingxiao, a shameless upstart, I want to see. When you are disabled, what qualifications do you have to pretend in front of me? Have you had money to play the underworld?"


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao habitually woke up early in the morning. After washing, she came downstairs and found that Wang Yuyan and her three daughters had got up and rarely didn''t sleep in. ABI was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron.


    As soon as she sat on the opposite sofa, ABI brought hot milk and delicious lean meat porridge. Her breakfast was rich and nutritious.


    On the sofa, mu Qingxiao slowly tasted the milk. On his left, ya''er took off the Snake Earrings on his ears and wore purple pajamas. The style of the female emperor has disappeared, but she looks like a beautiful urban girl.


    Wearing lace pajamas, Wang Yuyan sat cross legged on the sofa with a cartoon pillow in her arms and big eyes staring at the picture on TV.


    Ah Zhu sat opposite, operating the mouse and keyboard, and from time to time came the sound of the heroic alliance killing the enemy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 123

    Mu Qingxiao gently put the milk cup on the table, came to ah Zhu, moved the notebook, put her in his arms, and kissed her delicate face despite her fierce eyes.


    "Other girls like to go shopping and watch movies. Why are you always bored playing games at home and going shopping with Yuyan?"


    Ah Zhu lay in his arms like a cat and asked, "we all have our own hobbies. Ah Bi likes cooking and cleaning housework. Yu Yan likes eating snacks and watching Korean dramas. I like playing games. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing ah Zhu''s words, mu Qingxiao was speechless. That was the truth. What he wanted in his heart was that they were happy and free. Ah Zhu likes to play games, so let her do it.


    "Playing games belongs to playing games, but you are not allowed to stay at home all the time. You should accompany Yuyan them to go shopping and see movies. Do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, ah Zhu nodded skillfully.


    Just then, ABI, who had packed her bedroom, went to Mu Qingxiao and whispered, "childe, your friend called."


    After receiving the phone, he looked at the number displayed on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Xiaojiao, how can you call me when you have time?"


    "Mu Qingxiao, why are you so rude? I''m not a busy man. Why don''t I have time to call you? By the way, thank you for your help last time. Otherwise, I might have to drop out of school and go back to my hometown."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "we are old classmates. When I was at school, you helped me a lot. You should do this little favor. Don''t be too polite."


    "It''s half a month before school starts. Will you sign up together then?"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he heard the word "school". Seriously, if song Xiaojiao hadn''t mentioned it, he really forgot the school. However, he didn''t intend to go to school and won''t go there in the future.


    His thought is already mature. The school is not suitable for him at all, and there is no such spare time.


    "Well, forget about the school. My friend''s company benefits very well."


    "So it is. First of all, I''ll congratulate you on making a lot of money. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner."


    Hearing song Xiaojiao''s pleasant words, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "OK, I''ll treat you to a big meal when I have time. By the way, what''s the matter with calling me this time?"


    "Hey, look at my brain. I forgot talking. This Sunday noon, class 2 of our high school held a classmate party on Huangting No. 1. All the old classmates of the class will be there. Do you have time?"


    After hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was deep in thought. In fact, he didn''t want to attend. This kind of high school party is basically a gathering of old classmates to boast about what they are forced to do. There''s nothing special about it.


    But when I think that people have invited me, I''m afraid it''s a little unreasonable to refuse, so I said, "well, I''ll attend at that time."


    After hanging up, mu Qingxiao looked at the four women on the sofa and asked, "there will be a classmate party the day after tomorrow. Do you want to play?"


    Wang Yuyan shook her head and smiled sweetly: "cousin, go by yourself. We have planned this week. We will take sister ya''er out to go shopping on Saturday, buy clothes and daily necessities, and go out to play on Sunday."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded. Although ABI had prepared ya''er''s room, the skirt she was wearing was still Yuyan, and she didn''t buy daily necessities.


    "Be careful when you go shopping. Remember to call me if you have anything."


    Although he said so, mu Qingxiao was not worried. Let alone ya''er''s strength, the cultivation of the three women did not fall behind in the two months he left. Their strength is estimated to be practicing Qi on the fifth floor.


    On earth, special forces can''t take them.


    Looking at the picture of harmony on the sofa, mu Qingxiao was very gratified. The four stunning women who accepted each other calmly loved themselves deeply. Who else was luckier than him?


    ......


    ......


    Two days passed in an instant.


    In these two days, mu Qingxiao has been staying in the villa. In addition to accompanying Wang Yuyan and them, the rest of the time is spent on cultivation.


    Sitting on the long lost Lamborghini, mu Qingxiao dialed song Xiaojiao''s phone: "Hello, song Xiaojiao, the party still has an hour. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up?"


    "Oh, I''m at the Starbucks on Baihua road in the center of the city. Lu Shuangshuang and Ling Bufan are also there, so please." when mu Qingxiao came to pick them up, song Xiaojiao readily agreed.


    Wen Yan, mu Qingxiao opened the mobile phone map, determined the location, stepped on the accelerator and left the villa area.


    ......


    At the gate of Starbucks on Baihua Road, where are two women and a man standing? Lu Shuangshuang, who looks beautiful, said angrily: "Jiao Jiao, didn''t you agree to take an extraordinary car."


    When she hung up, song Xiaojiao shook her arm and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect him to call. It''s the same for anyone anyway."


    The girl named Lu Shuangshuang and song Xiaojiao come from the same place. They are both rural people. They are also good friends who talk about everything.


    "By the way, who called you just now? It can''t be your boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Lu Shuangshuang had a strong smell of gossip on his face, and Ling Bufan was also curious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our high school classmate mu Qingxiao, don''t you remember?"


    Hearing song Xiaojiao''s words, Lu Shuangshuang thought and said, "it''s mu Qingxiao. I remember your high school deskmate. He''s a little handsome and doesn''t like to talk?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s him. Don''t talk nonsense at that time, otherwise others will be unhappy, and it''s too embarrassing. He helped me a lot two months ago..."


    "All right, all right, don''t you know me?"


    Song Xiaojiao rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "I know your character, so I told you."


    "Well, let''s not talk about Mu Qingxiao. What are you going to do at the party? I didn''t want to attend. I heard that the school flower has made a rich and powerful boyfriend. It must show off at that time. It''s a headache."


    When I thought of high school, Guo min''s several women looked down on their rural life because they were a little beautiful and had a better family environment. Lu Shuangshuang was worried that something would happen at that time.


    "We''ve agreed to participate. We can''t go back halfway. I''m saying that there are extraordinary and mu Qingxiao, so we won''t be bullied. If we can''t, we''ll hide in the corner and eat and drink. Anyway, we don''t have to pay. Don''t take what they say to heart. It''s only one afternoon."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shuangshuang nodded: "that''s right. We live in different circles with them. There are many generation gaps between us, and we look down on us in high school. It''s better to show less face at that time."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 124

    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao drove his Lamborghini and stopped at the red light in front of Starbucks. At a glance, he saw song Xiaojiao and others looking around at the door.


    In addition to the lovely song Xiaojiao, there is also Lu Shuangshuang, who stands beside them. Ling Bufan stands beside them like a flower escort.


    In 2007, when Starbucks became the most popular in China, many petty white-collar workers and children from middle and upper class families liked to go to Starbucks with their friends for coffee, dessert, chat and enjoy leisure time.


    After the red light, Lamborghini stopped at the gate of Starbucks with the roar of the motor. When mu Qingxiao came down from the car, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the girls around him.


    Messy hairstyle, beautiful appearance, distinctive temperament, and tens of millions of sports cars behind them are the focus of all girls.


    When mu Qingxiao went straight to her side, song Xiaojiao and Lu Shuangshuang were full of flower infatuation in their eyes, while Ling Bufan just looked at him strangely, but there was no hostility in their eyes.


    Seeing this appearance, mu Qingxiao said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing? Get on the bus."


    When she came to the car, before Song Xiaojiao spoke, Lu Shuangshuang couldn''t help but exclaim: "Wow, mu Qingxiao, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I can''t recognize you. I didn''t expect that I would take a sports car one day."


    Looking at Lu Shuangshuang''s appearance, Ling Bufan smiled and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a year. I didn''t expect you to change so much."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t hate Ling Bufan. This classmate''s character is similar to him. He didn''t like talking in high school. He didn''t expect to become Lu Shuangshuang''s boyfriend.


    While driving steadily, mu Qingxiao replied, "time will change everything, not to mention people. You are not mature a lot."


    ......


    Huangting No. 1 is also a medium-sized hotel in Jinghai city. It took more than half an hour to drive to Starbucks on Baihua road.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the hotel as a reception.


    Gu Chao, the monitor of class 2 of senior high school and the study committee member, wears a pair of black glasses and has the same honest personality as he looks. He is very good in all aspects except chatting more and doing things in a tiger''s head.


    "Song Xiaojiao, Lu Shuangshuang, Ling Bufan, mu Qingxiao, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. We haven''t seen each other for some time. I really miss you."


    Hearing Gu Chao''s words, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and was "wanted" by a big man. It''s not something to be happy about.


    Gu Chao was still the same. After recognizing song Xiaojiao and others, he immediately welcomed them enthusiastically. When he saw mu Qingxiao''s appearance, his small eyes were full of surprise.


    "It''s mu Qingxiao. It''s a big change. I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    After that, he ignored mu Qingxiao and saw Lu shuangshuangshuang holding Ling Bufan''s arm. He joked: "when I was a sophomore in senior high school, I saw that you two were wrong. Unexpectedly, I really came together. It is estimated that many male compatriots in the class will be heartbroken."


    Ling Bufan didn''t care about Gu Chao''s words. He knew that the latter''s character was like this and couldn''t control his mouth.


    Lu Shuangshuang tightly held Ling Bufan''s arm and said with a sweet smile: "if my heart is broken, I will be broken. I already have something extraordinary. I don''t like other men."


    "Come on, come on, don''t show your love. Come on in. The third floor is covered by Ma Rongrong''s boyfriend. Don''t care. We don''t need to check out anyway."


    Song Xiaojiao and others nodded, and they entered the hotel and walked towards the third floor.


    At this time, the hall is very lively. Male and female students with good relationship sit together and chat with each other. Everyone has a smile on their faces. In the center of the banquet hall, there is a huge long table filled with all kinds of delicious food and drinks.


    At this time, the door of the hall was pushed open, and the figure of Mu Qingxiao appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When their eyes fell on mu Qingxiao from Song Xiaojiao and others, they were slightly stunned. Song Xiaojiao and others had nothing special in their eyes, but the change of Mu Qingxiao shocked everyone.


    Among them, many female students looked a little dull. Of course, some female students made a flower mania.


    In other words, mu Qingxiao at the moment is not him in high school. Aside from his beautiful appearance, it is only his unique and confident temperament that attracts women.


    Sitting in the center of the hall, after seeing mu Qingxiao, Ma Rongrong turned to look at Guo min next to him and asked, "Min Min, is this really your ex boyfriend mu Qingxiao? He''s very handsome!"


    Hearing Ma Rongrong''s ex boyfriend, Guo min felt particularly harsh and her eyes were full of shame and anger.


    Although mu Qingxiao''s change shocked many students, it was just a shock. They said a few greetings to each other, and then talked about each other.


    Because he was silent in high school, mu Qingxiao basically had no friends. Except that he knew that these people in the living room were classmates, he simply found a seat by the window, sat alone and drank red wine.


    The classmate party is very dull.


    Among them, some female students naturally have to compete, especially the former school flower Ma Rongrong, who keeps talking about all kinds of her boyfriend, because she has found a rich boyfriend, her nostrils are almost lifted to the sky.


    What makes mu Qingxiao feel strange is that although Guo min often glances at herself, she doesn''t find fault or show off. She keeps an unusually low profile and sits in her seat all the time.


    Although the surface is calm, there is resentment and expectation hidden in the bottom of her eyes. Mu Qingxiao knows that there must be something fishy in it.


    At this time, on the street of Huangting No. 1 Hotel, more than a dozen aggressive gangsters with steel pipe machetes came down from three silver gray vans, led by a bald man with ferocious scar on his face.


    "Brother Bao, what are we doing in such a place? At least as you are going to dream heaven."


    Listening to the loud flattery, brother Bao is very happy. He looks forward to Guo min''s skilled skills and spending the next week in bed.


    Brother Bao smiled sadly and said, "of course, I''m here to do business. A little white face named mu Qingxiao on the third floor provoked me. I''ll break his limbs later. No, it''s five limbs!"


    How cruel!


    Brother Bao and mu Qingxiao have never met. Just because he has a brain, he will cripple mu Qingxiao and become a eunuch!


    ......


    ......


    Note the update time: there are still 2:00 pm and 2:00 am.

 Chapter 125

    Dear book friends, I''m sorry ha, the release was wrong


    This is the society of the law of the jungle. Even if it is bright on the surface, it can not change the cruel and cold essence. This is the basic law of society. Even if the times change, it will not die, but in a different way.


    After that, brother Bao waved his hand: "do it now. If you encounter someone who dares to stop, fight hard until you are disabled."


    At the command of brother Bao, the little brothers of the axe Club rushed into the Huangting No. 1 hotel like hungry tigers.


    If you dare to make such a big noise, of course someone will call the police.


    However, brother Bao doesn''t worry about whether the police here will go to the police, because he usually has a very good relationship. As long as he says hello in advance, the police will postpone the police time by half an hour.


    This time it''s just to deal with a little white face. When the police come, their actions will be over long ago.


    More than a dozen people, armed with steel pipe machetes, rushed into Huangting No. 1 Hotel. Seeing this posture, the security guards did not dare to come forward. Two came forward to block them and were kicked to the ground in an instant.


    The two security guards were surrounded by the axe club. They had a group fight and lay on the ground covered with blood. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    The little brothers of axe club were like beating chicken blood. Stimulated by the blood, they became more excited and screamed one by one. The momentum was quite frightening.


    Mu Qingxiao was sitting in a chair drinking wine leisurely. At this time, Gu chaotiao pushed open the door and ran in. He hurriedly shouted, "run... There is an underworld coming to the hall!"


    Hearing the speech, Ma Rongrong picked her eyebrows. She hosted the party, but now something like this happened, which made her quite unhappy. She stood up and said, "underworld? Where''s the security guard of the hotel?"


    Ma Rongrong has more experience behind his boyfriend. He is more or less confident in dealing with this situation. At least his boyfriend is a well-known figure in Jinghai city. Even those who are black should give some face.


    "Underworld?" Mu Qingxiao said to himself when he heard the speech. His eyes showed a thoughtful look. He glanced vaguely at Guo min and found the excitement in the latter''s eyes. It was clear in his heart that she was the ghost.


    "The security guard didn''t dare to stop. More than a dozen people came, each with a steel pipe machete. Let''s find a place to hide..."


    Before Gu Chao finished his words, several screams had sounded behind the gate, and a group of angry, naked, tattooed gangsters rushed in with steel pipes and machetes.


    Before Gu Chao could react, he was kicked into the corner by a gangster. Many girls were scared to run around and scream almost instinctively.


    Gu Chao lay on the ground, covered his stomach and convulsed. His face was blue, but he didn''t dare to scream at all. He was afraid that these gangsters would give him a few more.


    What''s more, when these gangsters meet female students who wear suspender shirts or suspender skirts, they directly come up and tear off their clothes, and then go up and down, and all their underwear are torn off. They are obscene and trivial, and then laugh wildly.


    In less than a minute, two almost naked female students appeared in the hall. They were surrounded by several gangsters at the same time, bare upper body, looking very helpless, holding their heads and crying bitterly.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Rongrong''s delicate body trembled. Although she had seen many scenes, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Alarm."


    This is the only idea in the minds of the students at this time. The students hiding in the corner try to control their emotions, take out their mobile phones and prepare to call the police!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao put down his glass and his eyes were cold to the extreme. The next second, his figure disappeared from his place.


    A hoodlum with a bare upper body was holding the girl with the torn dress up and down. While enjoying the good hand feeling, he said happily: "yes, I haven''t cooked meat for several days. Let my brother have a good time."


    As soon as the words fell, he and several gangsters were about to drag the girl to the sofa in the corner!


    These gangsters have almost completely forgotten what brother Bao said. They are here to clean up mu Qingxiao, not to engage in female students.


    Blood and women are the best media to stimulate their crazy secretion of androgen.


    Seeing that the female classmate was about to bear the repeated insults of several men, at this time, the gangster dragging the girl suddenly felt a cold light flash in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    In the girl''s cry, he clearly heard a crisp and refreshing sound. The gangster looked down and found that his arm had disappeared, and the blood was crazy shooting out, like a fountain!


    As if a gust of prestige had blown, the rest of the gangsters suffered the same end.


    The girl who was pulled off her dress thought she would experience tragic things, but suddenly felt a lot of warm liquid sprayed on her.


    Looking up slightly, the gangsters who wanted to insult themselves seemed to have their arms cut off and sprayed blood out. Seeing this scene, the girl screamed and fainted.


    Such a scene, directly fainting, may be a good choice for her.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the others were filled with horror except the gangster who screamed in jestie.


    Regardless of the eyes around him, mu Qingxiao suddenly kicked the gangster who screamed at the bottom of his feet, like a broken kite, into the wall. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered and said, "they are very fierce. Why don''t you continue, continue?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole hall became silent. Even the wailing gangsters on the ground endured the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs and kept silent. For a time, the needle in the living room fell and the sound of swallowing saliva could be heard.


    Whether the students around or the gangsters in a cold sweat, their eyes focused on mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, the gangsters'' hearts are running away. Looking at the twelve bloody arms on the ground, their eyelids jump wildly. Although they are cruel, they are not so cruel that they cut their hands when they disagree!


    Didn''t you agree to clean up a little white face? How did you meet such a madman? All the gangsters greeted the women of brother Bao''s family in their hearts.


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly to a gangster who was pulling a girl''s dress and kicked it out.


    Before the gangster reacted, there was a sharp pain between his legs. His face twisted instantly, his face turned pig liver color, and he knelt down directly!


    "Ah ah..."


    With the scream of tearing heart and cracking lung, the latter felt that his eggs were kicked and exploded, and his whole body was constantly convulsed violently. The pain from his lower body almost made him faint.


    ......


    ......


    Note the update time: there are still 1:00 pm and 6:00 pm.

 Chapter 126

    Whether the students hiding behind or the other gangsters, when they heard the sound of something being squeezed and exploded in the lower body of the latter, the endless cold in their hearts kept rising, and their legs were unconsciously clamped together.


    Gollum!


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, whose face is still light, and looking at the blood of stumps and miserable gangsters on the ground, all the students keep swallowing their saliva.


    Emma, I didn''t know this guy was a thief before!


    At present, all the students include mu Qingxiao in the list that they can''t offend. There are also girls with bright eyes, but Guo min''s face is pale and her eyes are changeable. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    At the same time, regardless of the screaming gangster, mu Qingxiao directly grabbed another gangster''s messy hair and made close contact with his knee and his face.


    "Bang!"


    The gangster''s face was distorted in an instant, the bridge of his nose was tilted to one side, broken teeth mixed with blood gushed out of his mouth, and his brain was like dozens of bees buzzing, and he couldn''t even make a miserable cry.


    Mu Qingxiao threw the gangster on the ground like a dead dog, clapped his hands and turned his eyes to the other four gangsters.


    It''s surprisingly quiet around. It''s summer, but everyone feels chilly, especially the four gangsters.


    Looking at the miserable companions on the ground, their legs trembled like chaff, and the cold sweat fell from their forehead, but they didn''t dare to move, for fear that the smiling devil in front of them would be in vain.


    At the moment, the four people kept roaring in their hearts. Is this NIMA a little white face? Clearly is a murderous devil!


    Mu Qingxiao said with a funny smile, "who let you come? Say more nonsense. Your end will never be better than them."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s mouth, a gangster angrily said, "don''t be frightened. He just made a quick move and must kill him, otherwise we won''t have the face to mix in the axe club in the future."


    A gangster endured the panic in his heart and took the lead in saying. Several people looked at each other, held a machete and cut down mu Qingxiao without hesitation.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t have a ripple in his eyes. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself, "if you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. Is this the general style of a small gangster? You know that the mantis is the cart, but you have to overestimate your strength."


    Mu Qingxiao stood where he was, looked at the machete he had cut at him, and shot it in an instant. The faces of the four gangsters were sunken in an instant, with blood splashing. He didn''t even scream. His body hit the wall like a loaded shell, and fainted on the spot with the piercing pain of the cone heart.


    Clapped his palm, mu Qingxiao walked to several gangsters with broken arms, stepped on the gangsters'' legs and rolled them with direct force. Suddenly, he made a crackling sound, which was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears!


    The other four gangsters, who did not faint, saw the latter''s thighs crushed into meat mud, scared a pool of pale yellow liquid out of the crotch, and immediately the air in the hall was filled with a disgusting smell.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his foot on another gangster''s leg, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After pressing the hands-free key, Ouyang Ziyan''s charming voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, little brother, why did you call me suddenly?"


    "Ziyan, do me a favor."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly want to kill people. I killed the underworld people in Jinghai city. Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ouyang Ziyan said in her voice, "little brother, are you serious?"


    Mu Qingxiao stepped on it, and there was a scream in the hall: "of course, a group of unknown gangsters actually provoked me. It''s just that I''m not in a good mood. Let''s cut them."


    "If it''s mixed black, you can do it directly. The people above are eager to die. These scum should have died. I''ll help you settle it. Don''t forget that you owe your sister two favors."


    Mu Qingxiao put his mobile phone into his pocket, slowly raised his foot and put it on a gangster''s head. He said with a smile: "you said, if I go on with this foot, what effect will it have?"


    Hearing his words, the gangster''s fear had already exceeded his loyalty to the axe Club: "woo... I said, don''t kill me, please!"


    The gangster burst into tears, almost roaring. There was unforgettable pain and fear all over his body. This demon man will be his nightmare forever!


    "It would be nice if I had not known each other so early. I can avoid a lot of flesh and blood. If I don''t clean you up, I really think I''m the earth emperor. Who let you come?"


    Were it not for mu Qingxiao''s questioning, the gangster really wanted to cry and vent all his grievances. Your old man''s so-called cleaning up is to abandon himself and others?


    "It''s brother Bao. Brother Bao asked us to come up. He said that a little white face provoked him. Let''s break his limbs. No, it''s five limbs."


    Mu Qingxiao took out the recording function of his mobile phone and asked, "since this brother Bao is the boss of the axe gang, he must have done bad things in peacetime?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Bao, backed by the son of song behind him, does all kinds of evil, rapes, kills and destroys the body not once or twice, and..."


    Forced by the fear of Mu Qingxiao, the gangster shook out all the criminal information of brother Bao, while the surrounding students listened to the cold sweat all over and were shocked in addition to shock in their eyes.


    .......


    More than ten minutes later, police cars and ambulances came to Huangting No. 1 Hotel. Immediately, a middle-aged man with a serious face, a suit and a calm appearance stepped down from the police car.


    When the man in suit saw mu Qingxiao, he hurried over and paid a standard military salute: "chief, director of Jinghai law enforcement department, Hao Aiguo came to report, please give instructions!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He seemed to know something, nodded, and then took out the telephone recording from his pocket, as well as the picture after the gangsters rushed into the scene. Of course, his part of the play was eliminated by him.


    "This is a telephone recording and a live video. Just let your people block the situation and information in the hotel. And those students comfort me. I have something else to do. I''ll give it to you next, patriotic comrade."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Hao Aiguo saluted and said, "yes, I promise to complete the task."


    In fact, he was confused. Half an hour ago, he was in a meeting when he suddenly received a call from his superior, asked him to help mu Qingxiao complete his task, and sent the information and location.


    Hao Aiguo received such an urgent task for the first time, so he hurriedly postponed the meeting and hurried over.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 127

    [thank you for your generous reward of "youyue Huanyu" - "confused mystery map"!]


    After leaving Huangting No. 1 Hotel, mu Qingxiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Ouyang Ziyan''s number.


    "Hey, little brother, has everything been solved?"


    After the phone was connected, there was a pleasant voice that was touching the heart. Mu Qingxiao smiled. He just liked to deal with this smart woman.


    "Well, it has been solved. Thank you for this. Now I owe you two. If you need any help, just let me know."


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan across the phone was silent for a moment and giggled: "don''t worry, my sister will contact you if necessary. Don''t refuse at that time."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s within my ability."


    ......


    After returning to the villa, there were several large cartons at the gate of the yard, which were pasted with the delivery note of the department store, in which various daily necessities and clothes had not been sorted out in time.


    When I opened the door of the living room, I found Wang Yuyan sitting cross legged on the sofa, concentrating on watching Korean dramas, with milk and snacks on the table.


    Mu Ching Xiao went into the bathroom and took a shower. He changed into a casual suit, took a bottle of milk from the fridge and sat on the sofa opposite to him. He asked, "what''s so good about this bubble show without nutrition?"


    Wang Yuyan adjusted a more comfortable position and said softly, "cousin, it''s popular to watch this kind now."


    "By the way, I''ve brought back the daily necessities outside the yard. Where are ABI and them?"


    "ABI ah Zhu took sister ya''er to the supermarket to prepare the ingredients for the evening and will be back in a while."


    After hearing Wang YuYan''s words, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, and then her eyes fell on Wang Yuyan. She wore very little, just a white suspender shirt, and long black and hip hair scattered on the sofa.


    The beautiful appearance looks extremely attractive. Because the suspender is very thin, the spring light can be seen faintly.


    Seeing her, mu Qingxiao felt something wrong. He swallowed saliva secretly, his nose itched, and the atmosphere in the living room gradually warmed up.


    Although he knew that his directness was not good, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    However, this is not the most uncomfortable, especially the snow-white long legs on the sofa. Looking up along the long legs, you can vaguely see the purple lace small * * *.


    She gazed at Wang Yuyan gently, and her breathing became more and more messy.


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s hot sight, Wang Yuyan turned her small head and her heart was shy.


    Because mu Qingxiao is wearing casual clothes now, and the design of casual pants is also relatively loose and comfortable, the tent somewhere is also particularly obvious.


    Her beautiful face was full of blushes. Wang Yuyan shyly buried her little head, held the corners of her clothes tightly with her slender jade fingers, and a trembling voice floated from her pink lips:


    "Cousin, have you thought about it?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help licking his dry lips and rushed over like a hungry tiger and a sheep.


    Think, nature is necessary.


    If you see such attractive scenery, you don''t have any idea in your heart. It''s estimated that you can wave a knife from the palace. Of course, mu Qingxiao is honest in both hands and body.


    Directly pull Wang Yuyan into her arms. In the beauty''s charming cry, her hand is gradually dishonest.


    "Well..."


    Feeling the big hand of mischief, Wang YuYan''s delicate body trembled and became softer and softer. Two blushes appeared on her beautiful face, spring surging in her beautiful eyes and a slight whisper in her mouth.


    "Yuyan, do you miss me these days?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Wang YuYan''s shy whisper, mu Qingxiao buried her face in her arms.


    The soft green silk stirred his mood, and the faint fragrance between the green silk made him a little ready to move.


    Mu Qingxiao held her soft body. The fire in her body had been completely lit and kissed directly.


    While hugging and kissing, mu Qingxiao picked up Wang Yuyan and walked quickly to the bedroom. Soon, there was a red faced and gentle moan.


    ......


    ......


    After nearly two hours of Wushan cloud and rain, the charming panting in the bedroom finally stopped.


    Wang YuYan''s two lotus root like snow-white jade arms stretched out of the quilt. Her eyes moved. Her peach cheeks were blushing. She was panting and lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. Her red little face still had the aftertaste of entertainment.


    At this time, Wang YuYan''s whole body exudes amazing beauty. Mu Qingxiao can hardly help but rush up again.


    But looking at Wang Yuyan, who was already dizzy, finally forcibly dispelled the desire in her heart, read amitabha in her mouth, picked up Wang Yuyan, who was soft and prone, and walked towards the bathroom.


    After some cleaning, mu Qingxiao tried to help her put on her clothes. Looking at the naked jade body, he really felt that it was such a painful thing to wear clothes for the first time


    At this time, night had already fallen. Looking at Wang YuYan''s dizzy appearance, she must be unable to go out to dinner. It was a mistake.


    Cover the quilt for her. Mu Qingxiao can''t help laughing bitterly. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra has transformed herself too fiercely. Wang Yuyan can''t meet her desire. She has practiced the Yi Jin Sutra, and her physique is many times stronger than before.


    Under his own cultivation and irrigation, he would still be out of strength. He shook his head and mu Qingxiao walked to the kitchen with a complex mood.


    When I came to the kitchen, I found delicious dishes on the table, but I didn''t see the figure of ABI and others. Mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge was released and shrouded the whole villa. Suddenly, a trace of evil charm was aroused in the corners of my mouth.


    Mu Qingxiao turned and left the kitchen, hummed a happy song, walked upstairs at a hasty pace, and soon came to the bathroom on the second floor.


    At this time, ABI and others played in the bathroom. Mu Qingxiao licked his dry lips and quickly removed all his clothes. Chiguoguo opened the door of the bathroom and rushed in.


    "Wives, my husband will wash it for you."


    With the sound of falling into the water, the screams of ABI''s three women came from the bathroom, followed by bursts of groans.


    I do not know how long after that, the groans in the bathroom stopped. Looking at the three beautiful ladies with red cheeks, they saw the contented look in their eyes. After cleaning them, they took the three women back to the bedroom.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Mu Qingxiao took a look at his mobile phone and found that Ouyang Ziyan was calling. He was stunned. He immediately pressed the answer button and said, "Ziyan, call me at this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qingxiao, can''t my sister care about you if she''s okay?"


    Ouyang Ziyan''s charming and exciting voice came from the other end of the phone. Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know what the female goblin is doing. She called at midnight to tease herself?


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 128

    [thanks for the generous reward of "long for your kisses"!]


    Mu Qingxiao wondered, "tell me what''s going on, or I''ll hang up."


    Hearing that mu Qingxiao was going to hang up, Ouyang Ziyan was worried. She probably knew the latter''s character and hurriedly said, "wait, my sister wants to ask you if you are interested in the auction?"


    "Auction?"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. He was quite familiar with the auction. After all, he participated in the pirate king world twice. In short, it is the place where rich people go, no matter in that world.


    Just to make him curious, what are the auctions on earth going to sell?


    "Hmm? Tell me."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan was in a much better mood. She carefully introduced: "this is the annual charity auction in Jinghai city. Although under the guise of charity, only a small part of the Commission received will help the disaster area, and the rest will be included in her own pocket..."


    After more than ten minutes of introduction by Ouyang Ziyan, mu Qingxiao also had a general understanding of the auction.


    The auction will auction for the seller and withdraw% 5 of the commission from the selling price. A small part will not only make the reputation of the auction on the grounds of rescuing the disaster areas, but most of the Commission will also fall into their pockets.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao can''t blame others. This is what the virgin should do, not him. As long as he adheres to the last moral bottom line in his heart and does his own things well, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. The same is true where there are interests. Decades of experience has made him deeply understand this truth.


    Moreover, this kind of fame and wealth is like a pie in the sky for businessmen who lose money.


    "Brother Qingxiao, the auction will start the day after tomorrow, and my sister will also participate. If you are interested, my sister will ask someone to send you the invitation. How about it?"


    Those who participate in this kind of auction are either rich or expensive, and the quota is limited. If there is no invitation, it is estimated that they will not be allowed to enter the gate.


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao said, "I''m very interested. Please let someone send the invitation. Please send the auction address to my mobile phone. I''ll go there by myself."


    "Well, I''ll have the invitation sent early tomorrow morning. Remember to come. My sister misses you."


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words, mu Qingxiao felt a little strange. Looking at the three women sleeping on the second floor, she had a feeling of cheating in her heart.


    Although he thought so, he also knew that he would have trouble at that time, because he obviously heard a relieved feeling from Ouyang Ziyan''s words.


    However, mu Qingxiao also felt indifferent. After all, Ouyang Ziyan was not only beautiful, but also helped herself a lot. She helped her when necessary.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao also needs to participate in this auction. He didn''t forget that there are many diamonds and gemstones in the warehouse. Although there are still some deposits, who would dislike having too much money?


    Money is the root of all evil, but you can''t do without money.


    Hung up the phone and went directly to the bedroom on the first floor. Looking at the sleeping Wang Yuyan, mu Qingxiao directly got into the bed, held the soft body in his arms and lay in bed thinking.


    In the future, I must have settled on the earth, because there is something called a sense of belonging.


    In this complex society, first of all, as a man, he must have his own career and power, otherwise he will be different from salted fish. Even killing several gangsters will trouble Ouyang Ziyan.


    With mu Qingxiao''s current strength, although he can''t resist all kinds of scientific weapons, it''s still not easy to avoid bullets. If you want to kill, no one can be spared, but anything can be solved by force.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to develop one''s own cause and power, and the resources in the plane are the basis of his development, which should be used effectively.


    Of course, these are preliminary expectations. Some things still need practice. Practice also requires a lot of funds and technology. At least mu Qingxiao doesn''t have such ability.


    Leaving the tedious things behind, mu Qingxiao hugged Wang Yuyan and comfortably closed her eyes and slept in the past.


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao habitually woke up early in the morning. Wang Yuyan also slept sweetly under the quilt, stretched her waist and took a deep breath of fresh air. The long lost leisure time was hard won.


    You know, in the pirate king''s world, mu Qingxiao needed the sense of urgency brought by strength. The first thing he did after waking up was to practice. In addition to practice, he also practiced. Such a day lasted more than ten years.


    Now I''m back. Naturally, I should relax and spend more time with Wang Yuyan and them.


    After yawning and leaving the bedroom and simply washing, ABI and her family haven''t got up yet. It''s estimated that they were tired of being tossed by themselves last night.


    After taking out the food and milk from the refrigerator and heating them in the microwave oven, mu Qingxiao came to the sofa in the living room. After turning on the TV, he ate breakfast leisurely.


    At this time, the latest news is playing on widescreen TV.


    "Yesterday afternoon, there was an underworld fight at Huangting No. 1 Hotel, Yongquan Road, Jinghai city. According to the on-site staff, these criminals rushed into the hotel with knives... Twelve criminals were seriously injured and are now out of danger."


    Looking at the news picture of more than a dozen gangsters being dragged away by an ambulance without expression, mu Qingxiao bit a fried egg and drank milk.


    "It seems that Hao Aiguo did a good job. The Mafia fight is really a good reason, but why didn''t he catch brother Bao?"


    According to the truth, the gangster leader named brother Bao is cheap to shoot him a hundred times for what he has done over the years. He hasn''t been caught yet. It seems that there is something fishy in it.


    Mu Qingxiao won''t take a gangster leader to heart. He hopes he won''t meet him, or he will have to kill him.


    Half an hour later, the four women woke up one after another and looked at ABI working in the kitchen wearing an apron. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help walking over, hugged her in her arms and greedily smelled the faint fragrance of the beauty.


    "Abby, it''s up to you to do all the housework. It''s really hard for you."


    Hearing his gentle words, ABI''s small head leaned against his shoulder, and a happy smile appeared on her lovely flawless face: "ABI can only help her husband, and she can only take care of some housework. As long as her husband likes, ABI is willing to do anything."


    "Don''t belittle yourself in the future. In my heart, you are all equal, you know?"


    "Yes."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 129

    After lunch, Yuyan took ya''er out to play, leaving mu Qingxiao alone in the villa.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao at this time is very different from his usual appearance. His beautiful appearance disappears and is replaced by the kind that is ordinary and can''t be found in the crowd. This is naturally a Zhu''s masterpiece.


    With his black national character face and beard, he looks like a migrant worker in his thirties, just as ah Zhu changed his face when he left.


    After looking at the mirror for a long time, Mu Xiao nodded satisfactorily, put on the golden Sunglasses he bought, and had several gold rings to carry out the second camouflage. At first glance, he was a woodlouse upstart.


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose of doing this is naturally to send and shoot some diamonds at the auction house to plan for his future career.


    Although he is not afraid of others to make trouble, it is better to keep a low profile. Taking out such top diamonds will not only attract the attention of some people, but also may be envied.


    After adjusting his sunglasses, mu Qingxiao simply cleaned up and left the villa with his package, taking a taxi to his destination.


    "FengHao charity auction house!"


    Mu Qingxiao stood in front of the branch of the largest auction house in China. The auction house was in front of the luxury building. Tomorrow is the day of the auction. The staff of the auction house have begun to be busy, lighting and decorating and paving the red carpet.


    "It seems that the merchants have really made full preparations for the auction."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the busy staff, no longer thinking, but went straight into the door.


    "Sir, please stay."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s forefoot stepped into the door, a middle-aged man in a suit came to the auction house and smiled: "Sir, the auction will not start until tomorrow..."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, that is to tell you to come back tomorrow.


    "I''m here for something."


    Mu Qingxiao made a rough and crazy voice in his throat and said, "of course I know that the auction will start tomorrow. That''s why I''m here to ask you to come out. I want to send and shoot top diamonds. Hurry up. My time is precious."


    "Top diamond?" the man gently picked it from the tip of his eyebrow.


    Many people send items for auction in their auction house. There are all kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings, but diamonds are the first time, because diamonds are not rare for upper class people. They can be bought in jewelry stores.


    Look at this man''s dark and dressed up. He is definitely a nouveau riche. I can''t figure out which mining boss he is


    "Excuse me, sir, can I have a look at the diamonds you want to send?" the middle-aged man was not stupid. He immediately changed his name and used the honorific name of "you".


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly. He was not talking nonsense. He pulled the package in his hand and revealed a crack.


    The middle-aged man just glanced at it and mu Qingxiao put the package away. Rao was so shocked.


    "Please follow me. I''ll ask a senior appraiser to come immediately."


    Although he only glanced at it, the middle-aged man immediately made a judgment. If the diamond is true, he can get a lot of benefits. If it is false, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, the auction house cares about value.


    As the head of the auction house, he is well-informed, but he really saw diamonds bigger than table tennis for the first time.


    For the rich, the price of ordinary diamonds is certainly not high, but many things will change qualitatively when they reach a certain size. The diamonds just now, whether in size or dazzling color, are definitely seen all their life.


    In a luxurious office in the building, mu Qingxiao sat on the soft sofa and tasted the West Lake Longjing tea. He was calm.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had returned and hurried to say, "Sir, this is Mr. Zhen from our auction. Mr. Zhen is the first appraiser of FengHao auction house. If Mr. Zhen''s diamonds are genuine, they will never be buried."


    Behind the middle-aged man was a hale and hearty old man with white hair.


    "May I have your name, sir?" Mr. Zhen with white hair smiled gently.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled faintly: "Mr. Zhen should know the situation. Do you think this kind of diamond should not appear in Jinghai city?"


    "Our auction house will never ask more about the origin of items. As long as valuable items are brought here, we can bid a good price for the seller. I have worked here for nearly ten years. If the diamonds brought by Mr. are genuine, it is definitely a great blessing for the bank."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled. He had already been prepared. He knew that taking out this kind of diamond would certainly attract other people''s attention. After listening to Mr. Zhen, he was more sure.


    Before coming to the auction house, he also checked some diamond information and knew something about it.


    At present, the largest original diamond in the world is the "African star" found in the curinan diamond mine in South Africa two years ago. It weighs 122 carats and experts estimate it at about 6.3 billion Chinese coins. Now it is embedded in the scepter of the British royal family, symbolizing supreme power.


    The diamond he brought with him weighs 140 carats. The color is colorless and transparent without any defects. It has excellent texture. It is definitely the so-called African star street. It is estimated to be the most perfect original diamond at present.


    This kind of thing will definitely make people jealous. Mu Qingxiao sighed in his heart that he had foresight.


    "The diamond I brought can''t be fake. If there wasn''t something wrong with my diamond mine, I wouldn''t auction it."


    Mu Qingxiao said again, "moreover, if the price is appropriate this time, there will be more cooperation opportunities in the future."


    Hearing his words, Mr. Zhen was shocked. He raised his eyes and looked at mu Qingxiao carefully. Looking at his dark cheeks and several gold rings on his fingers, he solemnly asked, "I, Zhen Jingyu, how do you call Mr. Chen?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "my name is Alexander storafs."


    "It''s Mr. Alexander. It''s very polite." Zhen Jing smiled and bowed his hand as a gift. He had believed most of Mu Qingxiao''s origin.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded. The name is still the name of the mentally retarded bounty hunter in the pirate king world. It can be used.


    "Just, can I see the diamonds brought by Mr. Alexander?" Zhen Jingyu sat precariously. Although his words were very polite, his excitement could not be concealed.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He took out the cloth bag and put it on the table.


    Zhen Jingyu looked a little surprised. If it was a unique diamond, how could it be wrapped in cloth? There was a little doubt in my heart.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 130

    However, when he took the cloth package and opened it, Zhen Jingyu''s face changed greatly when he saw the bright diamonds bigger than table tennis!


    His hands trembled, but he carefully covered the cloth package, took a deep breath, forced down the shock in his heart, and Zhen Jingyu had a judgment at the first sight of the diamond.


    I was still skeptical just now. With a skeptical attitude, it seems that it''s a big joke.


    As a senior first appraiser of the auction house, he has numerous treasures. Diamonds and jewelry can be seen every day, but the diamonds in the package are absolutely what he has seen in his life.


    "Xiao Wang, go and get the heat conductivity meter."


    Zhen Jingyu took out the diamond and, at the same time, did not forget to exhale towards the diamond. He turned his head and asked mu Qingxiao hurriedly: "Mr. Alexander, 90% of this diamond is true. Do you still have it in your hand?"


    His voice was trembling. At the moment, the old man in his sixties and seventies turned red and his eyes were eager.


    If this diamond is auctioned in an auction house, it will definitely attract countless upper class people and even the children of some large families. At that time, the record of the auction house will be broken and his name will rise.


    Zhen Jingyu regretted as soon as he said something. The auction house is lucky to get one of these unique diamonds. He even hopes to have more. It''s really greedy!


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t regard the diamond as a good thing. Although the diamond is unique on earth, it''s really nothing in the pirate world.


    It is estimated that every pirate has it. There are three boxes in his warehouse.


    As like as two peas and what he had done, he took out the same thing from his trouser pocket. "Here is another one. I wanted to keep it myself. If the price is right, it will be nothing."


    Looking at another diamond on the table, Zhen Jingyu secretly swallowed his saliva. His old eyes stared at mu Qingxiao and almost wanted to swallow him.


    Mu Qingxiao sipped his tea.


    Zhen Jingyu scolded in his heart: "there are two of these unique diamonds, and the color is all perfect. The goods are actually sold in broken cloth bags and trouser pockets. I''m not afraid to give them away."


    The so-called outrageous thing is no better than this. This is the real king of diamonds!


    The so-called diamond king five in the rumor is unworthy to lift shoes for this black guy!


    Really, people die than people and goods are thrown away!


    Zhen Jingyu''s lips trembled, turned his head and shouted, "why haven''t you come yet? Don''t you want to do it?"


    At present, I can''t blame mu Qingxiao for not taking treasure. I can only vent all my depression on my subordinates.


    As soon as Zhen Jingyu''s roar fell, he heard hurried footsteps outside the office


    Xiao Wang is also worried. He has worked in the auction house for four or five years. It''s the first time to see Mr. Zhen so excited and slow. Being scolded is a small thing, and he may lose his job.


    Half a minute later, all the equipment required by Zhen Jingyu were placed on the tea table.


    Zhen Jingyu took out a thin piece of cloth and breathed on the diamond. Seeing that the water mist condensed on the diamond evaporated rapidly, the smile in his eyes became stronger. Then he picked up the heat conductivity meter and began to test it.


    A few minutes later, Zhen Jingyu turned around and looked at mu Qingxiao with hungry eyes. He said urgently, "Mr. Alexander, these two diamonds are real, but I can''t be the master. I need to report the details to the headquarters. I don''t know?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "my time is very tight. I hope you can hurry up."


    "Xiao Wang, don''t make a pot of Dahongpao for Mr. Alexander soon. If you neglect it, you won''t work here in the future." Zhen Jingyu hurriedly said when he heard mu Qingxiao''s words, and then ran outside the office.


    ......


    More than ten minutes later, Zhen Jingyu returned to his office and sat opposite mu Qingxiao. "Mr. Alexander came to our auction house to make a good price for these two diamonds."


    It''s a pile of nonsense. Mu Qingxiao''s tone is still flat and said, "it''s natural. If Mr. Zhen has anything to say, I''m a happy man."


    Hearing his words, Zhen Jingyu said, "I just contacted the headquarters and reported Mr. to the past. Our auction house came up with a high price to buy the two diamonds. In terms of price, we will definitely satisfy Mr. how about it?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled: "isn''t the price higher when it is auctioned at the auction?"


    "Sir, you must know that our auction house is only held once a year. Because Mr. comes too suddenly, we have no time to prepare for publicity. There will certainly be errors in the price at that time, and the capital agrees that it will give Mr. a satisfactory price."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and understood.


    Although Jinghai is a first tier city in China, and there are many rich people, the gap is still too large compared with the capital. If the two diamonds are sold in the capital, the price gap is estimated to be very wide.


    Knowing the meaning of the auction house, mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to talk nonsense.


    "We are all businessmen. We have a number in our hearts about the price of these two diamonds. I don''t take advantage of you. 18 billion Chinese dollars. We should make friends and there will be business in the future. How about it?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s cheerfulness, Zhen Jingyu was no longer wordy. However, he received a high-level signal that he must buy the diamond as long as it did not exceed the price of the diamond itself.


    Although he is not young, his mind is very sensitive. He can guess the meaning of the high-level. If such two unique diamonds are auctioned in the capital, their value will definitely be higher.


    The most important thing is long-term interests. Who knows if this dark diamond king has any private possession.


    He knows the weight of a person who can easily take out two best diamonds. He believes that as long as he is comfortable, there may be such opportunities in the future. If he is dissatisfied with this transaction, he will never have a chance in the future.


    This is to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon. As long as the high-level of the auction house is not stupid, it will never do such a loss making business. Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s price is almost as expected by the high-level, which is within the acceptable range.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao left the auction house and held a diamond trimmed pure black bank card with the symbol of three cross keys, which is the unique symbol of the famous Swiss bank.


    Moreover, the diamond trimmed pure black is the top bank card, which can be used all over the world. At the moment, there are 18 billion yuan in the card.


    He was quite satisfied with this trip. He was already a billionaire as soon as he went in and out!


    ......


    ......


    And eight o''clock in the morning and two o''clock in the afternoon.


    PS: Xiaoyang''s book is in PK, that is, many authors fight each other together. Whoever has good data will be able to stick to the last. At that time, there will be more recommendations. Kneel down and beg brothers and sisters. Those who have recommendations will vote for recommendations. With the support of rich rewards, I will be grateful.

 Chapter 131

    [thanks to the "dead dream lover I" - the "mortal" for their generous reward!]


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Xiao Wang asked, "Mr. Zhen, do you need someone to follow him?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhen Jingyu waved his hand and said, "no, didn''t you notice? Alexander took out the diamond at will, just like two ordinary stones. We don''t have to offend such people."


    "This kind of person is often very complex. If you annoy him, it will not only lead to the complete disconnection of the source of diamonds, but also unexpected revenge. First send these two diamonds to the capital."


    After leaving the auction house, when mu Qingxiao came out of an alley 100 meters away, both the ring on his hand and the sunglasses on his face had disappeared, and his appearance had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The original dark upstart "Alexander" has disappeared, replaced by mu Qingxiao, who is elegant and beautiful.


    Sitting in a roadside taxi, mu Qingxiao thought that although his goal had been achieved, it was meaningless to come to the auction house again, but he still planned to join the fun.


    Listening to Ouyang Ziyan''s voice, I''m afraid there is something he needs to help, which makes mu Qingxiao look forward to. That charming female goblin will let herself help one day.


    Moreover, Ouyang Ziyan has sent someone to send the invitation, and he has no habit of breaking the appointment. Since he has promised to participate, it must be fulfilled.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At 3 p.m. the next day, FengHao auction house!


    Mu Qingxiao leaned on the bus at the agreed time to wait for the arrival of Ouyang Ziyan.


    At this time, the parking spaces on the roads on both sides of the building have been filled with all kinds of luxury sports cars, with the lowest of about 2 million. In front of the door, the upper class people dressed in luxury took out invitations and walked towards the auction house.


    There are many whispering and talking about the items at today''s auction. Most of these big guys are accompanied by gorgeous celebrities, ladies or little lovers.


    At this time, a red Maserati slowly stopped at the parking space next to Mu Qingxiao. The door opened. Ouyang Ziyan, wearing a purple dress and dark long hair, walked down from the car with elegant steps.


    Before mu Qingxiao''s words of praise were spoken, Ouyang Ziyan ran over regardless of elegance, put her arms around him, and leaned her whole body against his arms. In the eyes of others, it was like a loving couple.


    Feeling the touch from his arm, mu Qingxiao took a breath, forced down the heat in his heart, and asked suspiciously, "Ziyan, what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan raised her small head. Two red halos appeared on her beautiful but charming face. A bright flash flashed in her watery big eyes. The lotus like jade arm surrounded mu Qingxiao''s neck and kissed her on her own initiative.


    Feel a burst of fragrance coming from his nose, mu Qingxiao''s mind boomed, and he was stunned in an instant: "Ziyan..."


    "Shh!"


    Mu Qingxiao just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Ouyang Ziyan: "don''t talk, do me a favor, and then kiss me."


    Between the pink lips, a unique fragrance drilled into mu Qingxiao''s nose, making him itchy.


    Hearing the latter''s charming words, although he wondered why a woman like Ouyang Ziyan kissed herself in public, he couldn''t manage so much. Anyway, he didn''t lose.


    I couldn''t help holding up Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful face, with a heavy and hot breath, printed on the lips that all men yearn for.


    Ouyang Ziyan, who was held in her arms by mu Qingxiao, contracted her pupils and her eyes were full of incredible. This bastard actually stretched her head. This is my mother''s first kiss!


    meanwhile.


    A luxury sports car parked in the parking space, the door opened and a feminine young man in a white suit came down.


    The young man inadvertently saw the scene of the two kissing. He immediately narrowed his pupils and narrowed his eyes. After determining that it was Ouyang Ziyan herself, his face became very gloomy. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao, his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    The eyes of the people around him looking at Xiang muqingxiao are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Such a decent woman is so hot that a man will be moved, but he is cheap.


    Facing mu Qingxiao''s hegemony, Ouyang Ziyan instinctively pushed and dodged. However, mu Qingxiao didn''t give her a chance to struggle and hugged her more tightly.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes saw the young man standing in the distance with a gloomy face. He was happy and said, "asshole, it''s really cheap for you."


    Mu Qingxiao''s overbearing, like a fuse, Ouyang Ziyan also gave up her reserve and took the initiative to cater to it.


    Touching and kissing, mu Qingxiao hugged her tightly in his arms and tasted the sweetness


    Soon, hugging and kissing could not satisfy mu Qingxiao, and his palm became dishonest.


    Whining!


    The precious place was touched. Ouyang Ziyan was bitten by shellfish teeth like lightning!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Feeling the tingling on the tip of his tongue, mu Qingxiao suddenly woke up, licked the blood on his lips, and quickly released his hand, which was able to break free from his arms.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks were crimson, and her heart was ashamed and angry to death. Although she was not young, she kissed for the first time, her chest was stolen, and she was still in public. Why did she feel embarrassed?


    For a time, they looked at each other awkwardly, and neither of them took the lead in speaking.


    Mu Qingxiao subconsciously put his hand on the tip of his nose and smelled it, which attracted Ouyang Ziyan''s vicious eyes, so he had to put his hand down awkwardly.


    Suddenly, a magnetic man''s voice sounded: "Ziyan, I have found you."


    I saw a young man in a white suit coming in the distance, with a smile bathing in the spring breeze on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan picked her eyebrow and said, "I don''t know you so well."


    Mu Qingxiao turned his head. When he saw the smile bathed in the spring breeze in his sight, he immediately felt very fake. This kind of smiling tiger is basically a generation with deep intention.


    The reason why Ouyang Ziyan kisses herself is probably him. Although he hides deeply, how can the killing intention in his eyes escape mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    The man still kept smiling on his face, stretched out his hand and said friendly, "Hello, my name is Chu Yunfei. I''m Ziyan''s fiance. May I have your name?"


    "Mu Qingxiao."


    Hearing the words "fiance", mu Qingxiao was inexplicably unhappy. He was not a fool. Of course, he knew that Ouyang Ziyan took him as a shield.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 132

    Chu Yunfei just wanted to speak. Ouyang Ziyan took mu Qingxiao''s arm and said in a cold voice, "Chu Yunfei, don''t get close here. I didn''t promise such a thing."


    "Ziyan, the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker, this matter was decided by Uncle Ouyang and my father. Don''t be capricious."


    Ouyang Ziyan sneered: "marriage is a big event. What qualifications do you have to decide for me? Since my father agreed to this marriage, you should marry yourself."


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, mu Qingxiao also learned some information. It is estimated that Ouyang Ziyan''s purpose is not an auction, but to want a shield, but she happened to be selected.


    He had long guessed that Ouyang Ziyan''s identity was unusual. It was estimated that she was the eldest lady of a family. Now it seems that she guessed ten or nine times.


    To his surprise, Ouyang Ziyan, a strong woman, would be a victim of the family. It seems that this woman is not as beautiful as it seems.


    Now that you have become a shield, which first of all, you can''t suffer losses, can you?


    Mu Qingxiao picked up a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, put his hand around Ouyang Ziyan''s waist and hugged her in his arms.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s face turned red when she felt the hand making trouble at her waist. Knowing that the latter was helping her, she didn''t resist at the moment. Instead, she leaned up very cooperatively and leaned her small head against his shoulder. She looked very close.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at Chu Yunfei and said, "I forgot to tell you that I already have a boyfriend, so please don''t pester me in the future."


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes narrowed and a wisp of cold light flashed. His fiancee actually leaned against the arms of other men. You depend on me. It''s just hitting his face and his Chu family''s face.


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan''s blushing face is the biggest insult to him. This cheap woman usually looks lofty. Now she''s fooling around with a wild boy. She doesn''t know shame!


    After getting married, we must press her on the bed and kick her when she is tired of the grass!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t seem to see the cold light in Chu Yunfei''s eyes. He said to himself, "brother Chu, Ziyan and I fall in love. No one can do without anyone. I believe you are such a generous person and don''t have the heart to break us up?"


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at mu Qingxiao in surprise. She didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    Sure enough, Chu Yunfei put a smile on his pretty face, nodded and said, "I really don''t have the heart to break you up, but this thing was decided by Uncle Ouyang and my father since childhood, and there''s nothing I can do."


    "Hmm? It''s a baby kiss. I''m careless. In that case, brother Chu, don''t worry. I won''t make it difficult for you."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words had just fallen. Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body leaning against her arms was obviously trembling, and her eyes were also gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunfei''s smile was stronger. He didn''t expect the other party to know so much. It seems that the man Ouyang Ziyan is looking for is just like this: "well, it seems that brother Mu also knows himself."


    After that, Chu Yunfei took out a check from his pocket and said with a smile, "here is five million. I hope you don''t get involved in Ziyan''s life in the future."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t pick up the check and said, "brother Chu, this..."


    Chu Yunfei picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the other party had such a big appetite and was not afraid of being supported to death. Didn''t he just want money? I''ll give you the money. I''ll see if you have life to take it and spend it.


    At this time, Chu Yunfei''s heart is already planning how to quietly kill mu Qingxiao and have an affair with his fiancee. He will never allow the other party to continue to live.


    Chu Yunfei then took out a bank card from his pocket and said with a smile, "brother mu, there are 20 million in it, which is enough for you to buy a car and a house and live comfortably all your life, you..."


    The latter was interrupted by mu Qingxiao before he finished saying, "brother Chu, I think you misunderstood me."


    Mu Qingxiao kissed Ouyang Ziyan''s pink cheek, and then said, "I mean, it won''t bother brother Chu. I''ll go to the Ziyan family and ask brother Chu to help and persuade my father-in-law."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunfei''s face was as gloomy as water. The little beast simply didn''t appreciate it. He robbed himself of a woman and wanted to be a matchmaker!


    "Brother mu, I''m afraid you don''t know much about our family. It''s not something ordinary people like you can intervene. You still need to know yourself a little."


    "I don''t bother you. Of course, I know the Ziyan family won''t agree with us, so next we''re going to open a house and get the children out. I''m sure they will agree."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s Rogue words, Ouyang Ziyan blushed even more and still didn''t object. Instead, she felt that this was a good way.


    Chu Yunfei''s Qi and blood went up against the current and almost fainted. A boy who didn''t know the so-called said in front of him that he would take his fiancee to open a house, asshole, when did he get this kind of anger!


    "Boy, the society is more complicated than you think. I can''t stop you from opening a house, but you can''t afford the consequences." Chu Yunfei said in a deep voice, and his killing intention has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Chu Yunfei''s words just fell. Ouyang Ziyan in Mu Qingxiao''s arms raised her head and said firmly, "let''s open a house now. I''ll persuade the family. I believe my father will agree with us at that time."


    In fact, even Ouyang Ziyan didn''t believe this. Her father not only wouldn''t agree with the two together, but also retaliated against mu Qingxiao severely. But now, she couldn''t help it.


    Her destiny is in her own hands, not in the hands of her family.


    Chu Yunfei''s face suddenly became cold. His fiancee wanted to open a house with other men in front of her. Where did she put him? This shameless bitch!


    Seeing Chu Yunfei''s face in his eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled, held Ouyang Ziyan''s soft body in his arms and said, "brother Chu, I''m sorry. I believe you will bless us, too?"


    Dog men and women, bless you? I wish you die! Chu Yunfei roared angrily. In his eyes, mu Qingxiao was already a mortal.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about Chu Yunfei''s mood and face. He''s just a clown.


    But directly opened the door, let Ouyang Ziyan sit up first, smiled at Chu Yunfei and said, "brother Chu, when we get married, we must invite you to have a wedding wine. We''ll go to the hotel first."


    After that, mu Qingxiao stepped on the accelerator, Lamborghini crossed a beautiful arc and left.


    Chu Yunfei stood in the same place, looking at the passing car, thinking that his fiancee would moan under other men later, clenched his fists, jumping green tendons, twisted his face, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthless color.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 133

    [thank you for the generous reward of "system waking up and dreaming", "dream lover I" - "cold and warm" - "¡ï stars ¡î if it rains"!]


    Sitting in the car, they were silent. Mu Qingxiao broke the depressed atmosphere and took the lead in saying, "there is no mood to open a room at this time. Anyway, it has to be at night. Where do you want to go?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "why don''t my sister take you to have two drinks?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes glanced back at Ouyang Ziyan''s chest: "of course, it''s no problem. They all say it''s disorderly after drinking. Anyway, you don''t like the smiling tiger. You might as well make it cheaper for me."


    Ouyang Ziyan was not angry and patted mu Qingxiao on the shoulder: "I want to be beautiful. My sister has been guarding herself for more than 20 years. The man who can make my sister devote herself for so many years has not appeared. You kissed and touched it today. It''s really cheap for you."


    "Really?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked suspiciously at Ouyang Ziyan''s mature figure. If she had not been developed by a man, how could she have such a devil''s figure? Both her chest and sweet buttocks were just right. There were temptations everywhere. She was completely unlike a girl without personnel!


    ......


    Half an hour later, forget the worry zone bar.


    Mu Qingxiao stood at the door of the bar and looked at the flashing neon lights. His expression was a little strange. After leaving the auction house, she was brought to this place by Ouyang Ziyan.


    Looking at the sign of the bar, Ouyang Ziyan smiled in her eyes, stabbed mu Qingxiao with her slender jade finger and said, "let''s go. My sister will take you to have a good drink today."


    Seeing Ouyang Ziyan, who was deep in thought, mu Qingxiao hugged her waist and said, "sister goblin, don''t forget, I''m your boyfriend. You can drink as much as you want. I promise to send you back safely."


    Ouyang Ziyan turned her face in surprise and said with a smile, "thank you."


    As soon as I entered the bar, the deafening sound came into my ears. This indulgent tone can make people completely relax and can''t help but want to go crazy on the dance floor.


    Ouyang Ziyan slowly sat on the high chair in front of the bar and said to the bartender, "two bloody Marys."


    "Try it."


    Ouyang Ziyan received two glasses of wine handed over by the bartender. In the transparent goblet, there was a dark red liquid, which looked like blood.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the glass of wine and suddenly felt that there was a weeping smell in it. He picked up the glass, stared at the bright red liquid, smiled, and then took a sip. The sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly and stretched out.


    When mu Qingxiao was tasting wine, Ouyang Ziyan felt that noble and special temperament again from him. It was definitely not deliberately pretended. What inadvertently revealed between gestures must be deep into the bone marrow.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what she was thinking, she would sigh again about a woman''s sixth sense. This noble temperament can also be said to be born.


    The pirate king world lives among the top nobles of Johnston saint. Mu Qingxiao has cultivated a noble temperament since childhood.


    Mu Qingxiao sipped again and said, "it''s a very good wine. It''s slightly bitter and spicy at the entrance. Once swallowed, it will have a long aftertaste."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of confusion and melancholy, and the beautiful meaning between her eyebrows also disappeared.


    "Bloody Mary is the signature wine of this hotel. When I have nothing to do, I will come here for a few drinks and forget all my troubles. Only here can let me relax completely."


    Ouyang Ziyan drank the Bloody Mary in one gulp, and her beautiful face was full of bitterness.


    The third cup of Bloody Mary went down. Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks were red, like a ripe apple. He smiled and said, "my mood is finally much better, brother Qingxiao. Thank you today. Let''s go."


    Dozens of minutes later, Lamborghini stopped at the gate of the dream paradise hotel.


    Mu Qingxiao licked his lips and asked, "Ziyan, won''t you really open a room?"


    "Think of the United States, the whole hotel is my sister''s home."


    After that, Ouyang Ziyan took the lead in walking towards the hotel, took the elevator and pressed the button on the eighth floor, which is the top floor of dream paradise hotel.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Lift as like as two peas. The door is opened after the elevator door is opened. In front of it, there is an electronic door. This electronic door is exactly the same as the golden emperor''s court. Ouyang took out a magnetic brush and the electronic door slowly opened.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, mu Qingxiao said, "have you transformed the roof into a private space?"


    "The dream paradise hotel has several buildings, each building has a roof, and the rest of the roof are open-air restaurants and open-air swimming pools. Only the one with the most open vision was left by me." Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that many hotels spend a lot of money to install swimming pools on the roof. It''s really a variety of enjoyment.


    The roof is very big, but there is no swimming pool. Originally, I expected Ouyang Ziyan to wear a three-point swimsuit. It seems that this wish has failed.


    When I swept away, I saw a sunshine room with all kinds of flowers and plants. It was estimated that it had an area of 200 square meters and a row of aquariums. It felt close to nature.


    A spacious and comfortable sofa is placed next to the roof. There is a small glass dome on it, which can prevent the sofa from being drenched by rain. This is a very exquisite and leisure corner, which is arranged with great care.


    After walking around the rooftop, mu Qingxiao praised it again and again. Every place here is arranged very carefully. Some places are similar to Jindi bieyuan, which is obviously designed after careful thinking.


    It seems that Ouyang Ziyan regards this roof as her extremely important private place.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s curious appearance, Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "everything here is carefully designed, because it''s my private residence, and no one has come here except you."


    "It seems that you still trust me."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful cheeks and pink skin and said, "should I be honored?"


    "What would you like to drink? Juice or red wine?"


    "The wine has been drunk. Let''s go with juice."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan took out a bottle of 100% juice from the freezer and handed it to Mu Qingxiao. She looked at mu Qingxiao seriously and said with a smile: "when I first met at the gold store, I thought you were very special at that time."


    "Everyone is very special, but special places are different."


    "You seem to have a good point."


    Mu Qingxiao was drinking fruit juice. Ouyang Ziyan was carrying a glass of red wine. They talked while walking. Standing on the roof, blowing a soft breeze, they looked at the quiet night sky and the stars hanging in the night sky. They felt unspeakably relaxed.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Once in a while, you''ll relax."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan fell into meditation. She didn''t understand this truth, but relaxation was doomed to be short for her, which was doomed from the day she was born.


    ......


    ......


    Note: there is one watch at 8.00 a.m. and one at 1.30 p.m.

 Chapter 134

    [thanks for "being a bad guy with good people" - "I''m still..." big generous reward!]


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was a very delicate little woman in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, not a strong woman in awe of everyone.


    Perhaps this is the real her. After all, everyone has another side hidden in the bottom of his heart. He just hides this weak side deliberately or subconsciously and is not noticed by others.


    "It''s been like this for more than ten years. In the future..."


    Ouyang Ziyan has been stronger since childhood, especially in adulthood. It may be due to the family relationship that makes her faith more firm.


    Although those aristocratic family women in the capital are bright and beautiful, and their lives are also very moist, in the end, they are not used as chips for family marriage, and several can do whatever they want without being controlled.


    Ouyang Ziyan just doesn''t want to be restricted by her family, let alone be a vase, or commit herself to a man she doesn''t love. She yearns for freedom, which is why she came to Jinghai City alone to develop her career regardless of the opposition of her family.


    While drinking and chatting, they slowly walked to a corner of the roof. Mu Qingxiao''s look suddenly lit up. What came into his eyes was a black piano.


    "Can you play the piano?"


    Mu Qingxiao was a little surprised. She could see a person''s inner world in the movement she played. At the beginning, Yuyan also liked to play, but she didn''t touch it after she came to the earth and completely became a house girl.


    No, Yuyan was originally a house girl, and so was Tianlong. She didn''t step out of the gate.


    "Well, I play occasionally at ordinary times." Ouyang Ziyan looked at the piano, her eyes moving, showing a gentle color.


    Somehow, when mu Qingxiao saw such Ouyang Ziyan, he immediately felt that there was a different taste. The nobility and elegance in peace days were completely different.


    Ouyang Ziyan doesn''t play occasionally. She lives in a rich and noble family. She has to receive all kinds of education since childhood. Moreover, she also likes the piano very much. She will play a song whenever she meets something unpleasant.


    "Don''t you play one for me?" Mu Qingxiao asked expectantly.


    In addition to the close people in the family, Ouyang Ziyan never let anyone else listen to her piano. She was hesitant, but when she saw mu Qingxiao''s looking forward eyes, she nodded and promised.


    It is said that the eyes are a window to the soul. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s eyes, she almost fell into it. It is self-evident whether she is ordinary or not.


    Ouyang Ziyan sat in front of the piano, put her slender jade fingers on the keys, tried the next syllable a little, and her fingers began to dance. There was no sense of stagnation.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and her thoughts are flying. Ouyang Ziyan''s temperament gradually changes with the sound of the piano. Her eyes are distant, quiet and indifferent. It seems that she wants to vent all her dissatisfaction in life through the sound of the piano.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t understand the piano, he can clearly feel the sadness in his heart from the smooth sound of the piano. It is a sad feeling that his destiny is not controlled by himself, which goes deep into the bone marrow.


    It also contains a variety of complex emotions, yearning, sadness, unwilling


    Sometimes, the greater the power, the higher the status, often lose something.


    Maybe those aristocratic women are bright, well-dressed and well fed, but they are also bound by conditions. They don''t even have the right to pursue freedom or love. They are often used as a tool for family development.


    Of course, this is not true of all aristocratic families, because people are different and their thoughts are of course different.


    After playing a song, Ouyang Ziyan flashed bitterness and sadness in her beautiful eyes. She hurriedly hid the sadness in the bottom of her heart, looked at mu Qingxiao and said with a far fetched smile: "it''s ugly."


    But mu Qingxiao didn''t smile. He looked at Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes with deep eyes and said very seriously, "relax, everything will get better."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s charming body was shocked. Is this comforting yourself?


    Ouyang Ziyan laughed at herself. Originally, she thought that life would be much easier if she fled to Jinghai City, but she didn''t expect that the family was still chasing her.


    I thought that as long as I left the capital, I didn''t need to meet people I didn''t want to see.


    However, there will always be so many disappointments in life. She did leave the capital, but did not escape their control. She was very clear about this.


    The longer you stay in this so-called upper circle, the clearer you are about the hidden rules, and the less you can resist.


    No one supports and understands Ouyang Ziyan. She doesn''t know how long her runaway marriage will last. Everyone thinks Chu Yunfei is so dazzling. They all think that she has talent and beauty with him, but who knows her pain?


    Even if he is excellent, he doesn''t like it. Will he really be happy if he forcibly combines the two together?


    No, she will never be happy, at least she thinks so.


    Ouyang Ziyan wants to pursue her own happiness instead of simply showing her happiness to others. What''s the meaning of such happiness?


    It was six years since she left. Ouyang Ziyan didn''t dare to go back. She was afraid that she would encounter all kinds of forced marriage after she went back, but she still couldn''t escape in Jinghai city.


    Unless the shackles completely disappear, they will remain in Jinghai and still be unable to get rid of the control of the family.


    In front of the so-called overall situation, no one really cares about their own happiness.


    Ouyang Ziyan doesn''t want to compromise. This is not the result she wants, but she doesn''t know how long she can hold on, so helpless.


    When my heart is sad, there is no comfort. So far, I am alone.


    Therefore, after hearing mu Qingxiao''s comfort, Ouyang Ziyan suddenly felt that her nose was sour and her eyes were moist. When she raised her head and looked at mu Qingxiao, there was more tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan with reddish eyes, mu Qingxiao gently held her in his arms and whispered, "do what you want to do. Come to me if you have anything. I''m much more reliable than you think, so we''ll be even."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded her little head, sniffed and smiled like a flower path: "I hope I can really rely on you at that time. If you can''t rely on me, I will settle with you."


    Ouyang Ziyan found that when she said this sentence, it was very natural. Although it seemed ambiguous, her heart was full of a sense of security. The man in front of her always gave her a special feeling.


    "Don''t worry, you will become an old leftover woman who can''t get married. Then come to me. It''s a big deal that I wronged myself and took you away." Mu Qingxiao patted his chest and promised.


    "Go to hell, I married you and wronged you? This must be the blessing of your life?" Ouyang Ziyan smiled happily. Such a smile looked so beautiful and moving in the moonlight.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 135

    Mu Qingxiao raised his thin lips and said, "it''s said that blessing and misfortune depend on each other. Who knows, maybe you''re a broom star."


    "You are the broom star. Your whole family is the broom star." Ouyang Ziyan looks a little gloomy here. Maybe she is really a broom star. Otherwise, how could she be so unlucky?


    "I''m kidding. Just come to me and accept your beautiful broom star. Unfortunately, I recognize it, and I don''t have much else. I''m full of Yang and I''m not afraid."


    "It''s shameless. I didn''t find out until today that you have such a thick skin. I''m not willing to accept my girl." Ouyang Ziyan hung a happy smile. In Mu Qingxiao''s view, such a smile is even more beautiful than the moonlight and stars.


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan shed two lines of tears on her beautiful cheeks. Her beautiful eyes bent into crescent moons and said, "Qingxiao, can I hug you?"


    "I''m not young anymore. I still cry."


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head, gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks and gently hugged her into her arms. The latter hugged her more tightly. This hug has nothing to do with ambiguous feelings, but to commemorate the past and yearn for a new life.


    Holding Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body, mu Qingxiao can clearly feel her trembling, nervous or excited, and her hands can''t help tightening.


    If it was normal, mu Qingxiao might not be able to help himself, but now he has no distractions in his heart.


    Ouyang Ziyan felt a strong embrace, and a strange emotion appeared in her heart. She suddenly had an idea that she didn''t want to leave this warm embrace.


    The two hugged each other tightly. A minute later, Ouyang Ziyan loosened her jade arm and took a step back. Her cheeks were red like a red apple. Her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao.


    "I can''t see. You''re in good shape."


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech, and his thin lips held a smile that was not easy to wipe: "your figure is much fuller than I thought."


    "Roll, rogue, of course I have a good figure, but I exercise every day." Ouyang Ziyan was not annoyed by mu Qingxiao''s teasing. Although her mouth was angry, her eyes were full of laughter and tenderness.


    After the hug just now, the relationship between the two people has been further unknowingly. They don''t even notice this feeling.


    Somehow, now sitting face to face with mu Qingxiao, Ouyang Ziyan missed the warm hug before, and she was reluctant to give up the arm that gave her a sense of security.


    For more than 20 years, I have never had close contact with any man, but I have done it all today. I not only lost my first kiss, but also touched my body. Now think about it, it''s ridiculous and even crazy.


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t mean to drive him away. Mu Qingxiao also had some nostalgia. They sat quietly on the sofa on the roof, blowing the night wind and looking at the stars. No one spoke.


    Ouyang Ziyan has taken off her high heels, put her two long snow-white legs together and put them on the sofa. Her beautiful eyes stare at mu Qingxiao''s handsome face, as if she could see a flower.


    Ouyang Ziyan joked, "I take you as a shield. You still care about me so much. Do you like me?"


    "Like... You!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s face couldn''t help but be a little strange. He specially bit the word "up to you" very hard. His tone disdained him and said, "it''s like I''ve really been up to you. Does it count to open a house?"


    "You are such a scoundrel."


    Ouyang Ziyan glared at him fiercely. The beautiful atmosphere was destroyed by this guy in an instant.


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao said seriously, "that Chu Yunfei is definitely not a good thing. I can see his personality from his eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan flashed a bright light in her eyes and asked, "aren''t you jealous?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s seriousness, Ouyang Ziyan sarcastically said, "of course I know he''s not a good thing. Although he pretends to be a childe in front of me, he is more dirty than anyone in the dark."


    "You know him so well?"


    "If I didn''t even know who my family was engaged to, I would have been cheated long ago. There would be no bones left."


    As she spoke, she found that there was something wrong with the latter''s eyes. Looking down his eyes, she found that the other party stared at his chest, his face turned crimson, and said, "what are you looking at, hooligan!"


    "Why am I a rogue? I''m appreciating beautiful things. I don''t see other people." Mu Qingxiao smiled.


    Ouyang Ziyan rolled her eyes: "no matter how you explain and what kind of reason you look for, you can''t hide your obscene heart."


    Mu Qingxiao stared at Ouyang Ziyan and said, "I actually say I''m obscene. I really want to show you."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan subconsciously blocked the towering peaks with her hands and said vigilantly, "what do you want to do?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao directly rushed over, grabbed her jade feet, and said with a evil smile: "see if you dare to say I''m obscene."


    "You let go!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    "You are a shameless rascal." Mu Qingxiao held the delicate and Pink Jade foot in his hand. Ouyang Ziyan''s face suddenly turned crimson, and her beautiful eyes were full of shame and annoyance.


    "I''m a rogue, so you''re a coyote. You kissed me on the street not long ago and took so much advantage of me. What''s wrong with me?" Mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    Ouyang Ziyan pulled back hard, but the shameless guy just clung to it. He looked ashamed and said, "take advantage of my girl and sell well. How can you be so thick skinned? I really want to measure it with a ruler."


    "Let me go, or I''ll call someone."


    "I hate being threatened."


    After that, mu Qingxiao grabbed Ouyang Ziyan''s jade foot with one hand, and scratched her foot with the other hand. The foot is the weakness of many women, and Ouyang Ziyan is no exception.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao was so bold that a strong sense of crispness spread all over his body from the soles of his feet, and his body strength was immediately evacuated, like a deflated balloon.


    "Don''t scratch, don''t scratch again. I beg you, isn''t it good?"


    Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body was lying on the sofa, unable to struggle at all. Being scratched by mu Qingxiao, the whole person was paralyzed on the sofa, and the perfect curve was exposed, which was a crime.


    Looking at her rosy cheeks, people who didn''t know thought mu Qingxiao had done something worse than animals to her!


    Mu Qingxiao put down her jade feet: "if you dare to scold me next time, I''ll scratch you. This time it''s your feet. Maybe you can change places next time."


    Ouyang Ziyan was finally relieved. She looked at mu Qingxiao with a flushed face. Her beautiful eyes were bright: "are we too close?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 136

    [thank you for your generous reward from the book friends of "Sui" - "if memories are dyed into rain" - "¦Ð moon night" - "rain"!]


    Looking at Ouyang''s purple and red cheeks and clear and bright eyes, mu Qingxiao''s heart beat slightly faster.


    "Of course not intimate."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "think about it. People can make an appointment when they meet for the first time. We sit here and tickle. What kind of intimacy is it? It''s pure and can''t be pure anymore."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan covered her hot cheek, which was incredible. If someone else scratched her foot like this, it was estimated that she would have slapped her in the face.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was in a mess. She blamed the hooligan for disturbing her mind and said directly, "I''m a little sleepy. Please leave quickly."


    After that, she directly pressed the red button on the sofa, and then the back of the sofa suddenly flattened automatically to form a big bed. Then, regardless of Mu Qingxiao, she pulled the quilt and drilled in.


    In fact, Ouyang Ziyan wanted to spend more time with mu Qingxiao, but she was very confused and wanted to be alone.


    Watching her drill into the quilt without scruples, her expression was peaceful and quiet. A smile flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. The goblin was really relieved of herself. Finally, she had to smile bitterly, shake her head, help her hold the quilt, and then walk towards the elevator.


    When mu Qingxiao left, Ouyang Ziyan immediately sat up from the sofa, covered her hot cheeks with her hands, and her eyes were full of shyness. She smiled gently and said, "what a gentle little man."


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao came home, he looked at his mobile phone. It was already 9 p.m.


    Passing by the living room, I found ABI sleeping on the sofa and some cold dishes on the tea table. I guess I can''t wait until I come back.


    Mu Qingxiao walked to the sofa and gently stroked her soft hair.


    At this time, ABI''s eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, looked at mu Qingxiao close at hand, her pretty face was slightly shy, and quickly got up from the sofa: "have you come back and eaten?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "there''s something I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Wait, I''ll heat you up."


    As soon as ABI got up, mu Qingxiao fiercely picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. At the same time, the evil spirit smiled and said, "what''s ABI eating in my family? My husband decided to eat you tonight."


    ABI gave a cry. Her jade arm hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck, her cheeks were slightly red, and her gentle eyes were full of deep love: "my husband, I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "Just in time, I didn''t wash it either. Let''s go together."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao couldn''t wait to hold ABI and change his way to the bathroom. Five minutes later, there were bursts of charming panting in the bathroom.


    ......


    Time flies. Another month has passed. The palm leaves in the hospital have turned yellow. Autumn is coming silently. The weather in Jinghai is much cooler than a month ago.


    In this month, mu Qingxiao stayed at home. Except for a few dinners with Ouyang Ziyan, she spent the rest of her time with the fourth daughter and cultivation.


    After a full month of cultivation, the physical strength has increased a lot, but the realm has not improved. On the contrary, the Qi of yin and Yang in the body has been compressed more and more.


    He has a hunch that after he compresses all the yin-yang Qi in his body into yin-yang aura, he will break through the nine layer barrier of building the foundation and build the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    In the bright living room, Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu and ya''er looked at mu Qingxiao. Although they knew that their husband would not go out for too long, they were still a little worried.


    Looking at their reluctant appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help smiling and kissing on their respective foreheads: "wait for me at home and come back soon."


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingxiao resolutely turned and left, and then began to cross.


    ......


    When he opened his eyes, the walls of "fine" decoration had disappeared and replaced by different scenes, which obviously had crossed to other planes.


    I don''t know what kind of situation mu Qingxiao is in. Mu Qingxiao keeps vigilant in his heart. His divine consciousness spreads out and envelops the house. The room layout and decoration obviously favor European style. There is only one person in the house, and the door is closed. It seems that the situation is normal.


    The next second, the prompt sound of the system rang in my mind: "Ding, the plane entered by the host is biochemical crisis 2: revelation!"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao was slightly surprised. "Revelation" is a very dangerous film.


    The film tells about the survivors in the first film. Alice wakes up and finds that she is regarded as the latest biochemical experiment by the umbrella company. She has super power, perception and sensitivity. Her mission is to find the survivors of the accident.


    Alice and Jill, Terry, Carlos and others formed a new team.


    In order to complete the task, they must kill a path of blood in the city surrounded by zombies as soon as possible, otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    The danger mu Qingxiao mentioned, of course, does not refer to those infected zombies, but the nuclear bomb dropped by the umbrella company in Raccoon City the next morning. Although mu Qingxiao is very strong, compared with the nuclear bomb


    Although this is the urban film plane, among the three planes he crosses, this is the most dangerous.


    "Main task 1: escape from Raccoon City. The host must take Alice and others to escape from Raccoon City before the umbrella company launches the nuclear bomb. Success reward: 2000 points, failure penalty: death!"


    "Main task 2: kill 200 zombies, lick three eaters, revenge an evil god, task reward: 200 plunder points, failure punishment: permanently deprive sexual ability."


    "Looting task: after going to the umbrella base to capture red, task reward: 200 looting points, failure penalty: none!"


    After receiving the task released by the system, mu Qingxiao looked sluggish. This was the first time that the task of punishment for death appeared. Rao was psychologically prepared, but it was still a little difficult to accept.


    He got up, went to the window, lifted the curtains and looked out of the house. At this time, it was evening, the sunset was still shining on the earth, and the whole street was very quiet.


    Mu Qingxiao clearly saw that countless private cars were blocked in the streets in the distance. Scarlet blood could be seen on the body and on the ground. According to the current situation, the virus was already spreading.


    After meditating for a moment, mu Qingxiao figured out the current situation.


    Since the virus has spread, it means that he has no time to go out. If he can''t leave Raccoon City by tomorrow morning, he is estimated to never go back.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 137

    After straightening out his thoughts, mu Qingxiao slowly recalled the plot of biochemical crisis in his mind and developed according to the plot.


    The raccoon city is so big that it is estimated that she was killed by a nuclear bomb before she found Alice. In the plot, Alice must pass by the church. As long as she goes to the church and waits there.


    Moreover, in the task released by the system, there are exactly three lickers in the church. They can not only meet Alice, but also complete the task smoothly, killing two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao felt urgent because he didn''t know where he was in Raccoon City. He didn''t want to die in the biochemical crisis. He had to find Alice and take her away from Raccoon City as soon as possible.


    After thinking about everything, mu Qingxiao looked in the mirror in the bathroom and found that it was still his original face. Although the system had been improved and would be worn in the future, he was still a little worried.


    Then he looked in his bedroom. American residents basically have legal guns and weapons at home.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, mu Qingxiao found a black Tang Dao on the corner of the corner. It is estimated that it is the owner''s collection. The Tang Dao is out of its scabbard, with a cold flash on its body, about 120cm. It is very suitable for chopping.


    When she came outside, mu Qingxiao found that she should be in a rather luxurious community.


    Walking in the quiet community, the rotten smell ushered in with the breeze. Looking at the swaying figure in front, mu Qingxiao walked up directly with a Tang Dao.


    The nose of the zombie in the distance sniffed in the air, as if he had found delicious food. He roared and walked slowly towards mu Qingxiao.


    "Poof!"


    With a flash of cold light, the movement of the zombie suddenly stopped. The huge head was thrown high, and the blood was sprayed out. The blood red eyes and dry skin were only more than ten centimeters away from mu Qingxiao. The whole body exuded a stench, which could faint ordinary people.


    Smelling the stench, mu Qingxiao almost spit out the overnight meal. Then he ignored the zombies and walked directly outside the community. The task of killing 200 zombies can be completed at any time. Now the most important thing is to find a church.


    After some tossing, mu Qingxiao found that although he knew there was a church, he didn''t know the way, which gave him a headache.


    At this time, the afterglow of the sunset gradually dissipated at the end of the sky, leaving only a crimson sunset still hanging in the sky, bringing the last glimmer of light to raccoon city.


    The bleak autumn wind brings up pieces of leaves on the ground, making the broken world look broken and depressed.


    Mu Qingxiao walks in the silent street, looking for survivors. If there are no survivors to lead the way, he may only be blind.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cry for help came from a deep lane in the distance.


    Then a pale black haired girl stumbled out, looking extremely embarrassed, followed by a group of ferocious and bloody zombies.


    At the moment of seeing mu Qingxiao, the girl''s desperate eyes rekindled hope and waved to Mu Qingxiao for help while running!


    After finding the survivors, mu Qingxiao relaxed and jumped directly over the girl with black hair. His hand fell with a knife and blood splashed everywhere


    A moment later, dozens of zombies nearby fell into a pool of blood.


    Mu Qingxiao shook the blood on the Tang Dao. After observing the surrounding streets, Shenzhi walked towards the dark haired girl with an ignorant face.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl with black hair returned to her senses. Her delicate body was still trembling. Her timid black eyes looked at mu Qingxiao and nodded: "my name is Emily. Thank you... Thank you for saving me."


    Hearing Emily''s words, mu Qingxiao immediately knew that now he actually felt that English was clear and easy to understand: "let''s leave here first. The surrounding zombies have gathered here."


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao took Emily to a nearby residence. He checked the situation inside. When he found that everything was normal, he pushed open the door and went in directly.


    Lift the refrigerator in the house and block the gate directly. Mu Qingxiao sits on the sofa and looks carefully at the black haired girl in front of him.


    To tell the truth, mu Qingxiao saw a foreign girl for the first time. From the appearance, Emily should be about 20 years old. She is not beautiful, but she looks very capable in dress.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao staring at herself, Emily subconsciously held her hands on her chest with vigilance, trembling all over, bit her lips, and asked in horror, "do you know what''s going on outside? As soon as I woke up, the world became like this, my parents..."


    As she spoke, Emily left two lines of clear tears on her cheeks and sobbed slightly.


    "This is a disaster. The whole Raccoon City has just seen the scene, and the exit has been blocked. There are zombies everywhere without any rescue. Now even the police want to run outside the city."


    "This, how is this possible? The American government can''t give up the people..." Emily sat on the sofa, her hands holding her knees, her eyes red and swollen, and her eyes were full of incredible color.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the crying girl on the sofa. Jianmei picked it up and handed the paper towel on the tea table: "don''t cry. I sympathize with your experience, but I still have very important things to help you."


    Emily heard mu Qingxiao''s words. Although her heart was still sad, she wiped her tears with a paper towel and stopped sobbing: "you saved my life. Just tell me if you have anything."


    Emily is obviously not stupid, but also very smart. She knows that the man in front of her can save her and is her only way to live.


    She was still a little confused about the current situation, whether it was the death of her relatives or the ferocious zombies outside. After all, the end of the world came when she woke up. Rao could not accept this situation.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and nodded: "OK, Emily, first introduce myself. My name is mu Qingxiao. I''m an overseas Chinese. You know the outside situation. The next thing is about our lives."


    Emily looked up at mu Qingxiao, nodded, and said timidly, "you... You say it."


    Hearing Emily''s words, mu Qingxiao rubbed her eyebrows. He knew that the girl was stimulated, kept a gentle tone and said, "do you know where the church in Raccoon City is?"


    "Church? There is a Jesus Church in Raccoon City. If you say that, it''s about ten kilometers away from here," Emily said honestly.


    More than ten minutes later, when Emily''s mood eased, the two left their residence. Then they found a intact private car in the street, broke the window and sat directly on it.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 138

    Emily sat on the co pilot and looked at the car without a key. She was surprised and asked, "how do you plan to start without a key?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t talk much. He took out the ignition wire directly from the grid under the steering wheel. After the two ignition wires rubbed a few times, they started in Emily''s stunned eyes,


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s skilled movements, Emily squeezed out a stiff smile on her face and asked timidly, "Qingxiao, weren''t you a car thief before?"


    Mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said with a humorous smile, "Emily, you really think too much. What else do I need to be a car thief, a handsome guy who can get up by his looks?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s humorous words, Emily burst out laughing, and the depressed atmosphere was relieved a little.


    The car had to drive slowly because of the traffic jam in the street.


    During this period, while driving along the route pointed out by Emily, mu Qingxiao didn''t make the foolish act of driving into a zombie. For an old driver, what he pays attention to is stability and no rollover.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t turn on the lamp. He has super visual ability and divine sense, which can let him bypass all kinds of obstacles, so the lamp is not necessary at all.


    Sitting in the co pilot, she looked at the chaotic streets and ferocious zombies. The whole city was like a lonely dead city. Emily looked sad and frightened in her eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Under the flashing street lamp in front, a man in police uniform came out, and Emily on the co pilot screamed.


    Emily can find that mu Qingxiao has naturally noticed for a long time. The man in the police uniform is only dressed tightly and looks like a normal person, but mu Qingxiao can see that it is a zombie at a glance.


    "See clearly, this is a zombie. Sit down."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The car was like a runaway Mustang. With the roar of the engine, it hit the zombie in the middle of the road.


    Emily clung to her seat belt with both hands. Her delicate body was tight and her face was pale. She seemed to know what mu Qingxiao wanted.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the police uniform zombie was directly thrown high, like a broken kite, falling heavily to the ground.


    The zombie didn''t die. His legs showed a strange bend of 90 degrees. His throat roared like a beast. He lay on the ground, dragging scarlet blood and internal organs, and climbed towards the middle of the road.


    Mu Qingxiao has no obsessive-compulsive disorder. Naturally, he will not take care of the death or life of a zombie, but step on the accelerator and leave. For him now, time is very urgent.


    Emily''s receptivity is relatively strong. She looks back at the zombie crawling on the ground, resists the urge of nausea, and looks curiously at the latter.


    Mu Qingxiao seemed to know what she wanted to ask. Before she asked, he directly said, "my eyesight is better and I can see better at night."


    Hearing the speech, Emily nodded thoughtfully and didn''t ask. Although she felt that mu Qingxiao had a lot to hide from her, the other party didn''t tell her the obligation.


    She is a smart woman and knows how to advance and retreat. Otherwise, she will annoy this man who is related to her life and her fate will come to an end.


    There are more and more vehicles blocked on the road. Aimless zombies wander around. Some zombies even chew happily with their limbs and viscera. If zombies are emotional, it must be so right.


    The shops on the streets have long been deserted. Some of the doors are closed, but more of them are in a mess. The glass is broken to the ground. There is smoke and fire everywhere, and there is a scream and roar from time to time.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao stepped on the cart and parked the car on the roadside.


    "Qingxiao, what happened?"


    At this time, Emily looked a little frightened. The excitement all the way made the capable girl a little suspicious. The car suddenly stopped and looked at the wandering zombies. She was a little afraid.


    "You stay in the car and be careful not to make any noise. I''ll go over and be right back."


    With that, mu Qingxiao ignored Emily''s pleading look, opened the door, walked down, gently closed the door, turned and left straight.


    Zombies are very sensitive to sounds and living creatures. Zombies who had wandered aimlessly in the distance only heard a sound, they all looked up in the direction of Mu Qingxiao, and then opened their bloody mouths and staggered over.


    Mu Qingxiao released his divine consciousness and found that there were more than 20 zombies around him.


    Of course, this is because the Zombie''s hearing is limited. The sound just now did not attract the attention of the zombie in the corner. If the sound just a little louder, it is estimated that a lot will come out one after another.


    Looking at the zombies closer and closer to him, mu Qingxiao calmly took out the Tang Dao. His body flashed and shuttled among the zombies. The cold light flashed and brought a flower of blood and head.


    Sitting in the car, Emily covered her lips with her hands. Her black eyes stared at the boss. She looked at mu Qingxiao, who was passing through the zombies and didn''t touch her body. Her eyes were full of worship.


    American women have an inexplicable sense of worship for the strong and heroes.


    The Tang Dao in Mu Qingxiao''s hand was like the sickle of the God of death. The heads of zombies flew up one by one without exception. In less than a minute, more than 20 zombies had been separated and fell to the ground to die completely.


    With a dull look at the headless body on the ground, mu Qingxiao walked directly to the chain store called Wal Mart.


    This is a large chain gun store in the United States. This kind of gun store is very common in the United States. Perhaps it is because the virus broke out so suddenly that the guns in the store are kept intact.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as mu Qingxiao entered the store, a thin zombie rushed out of the counter. Looking at the Zombie''s clothes, it was estimated that it was the owner of the store.


    Looking at the zombie who rushed at him with teeth and claws, mu Qingxiao cut it out directly with a horizontal Tang knife. With a puff of blood, the zombie was cut in half, and the internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    Ignoring the zombies, mu Qingxiao began to check the guns in the store.


    The United States has the largest number of guns owned by law-abiding citizens in the world. Here, guns can be bought and sold legally. Almost all law-abiding citizens own guns, which is why there are many gun stores in the United States.


    The chain gun store called Wal Mart is very large, and there are many kinds of guns, such as automatic pistols, automatic rifles, shotguns, submachine guns, sniper guns and so on.


    If you are in China, it is very difficult to get these things


    Not for nothing, so mu Qingxiao was not polite at all. He moved his mind and took all the valuable guns away from the counter, while all the bullets were swept clean.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 139

    [thanks to "Ao ¡î" for your generous reward!]


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t take those cheap guns, which could be bought for hundreds of dollars, but picked the most expensive. When he walked out of the store, hundreds of guns, everything and countless bullets were already in the storage space.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao returned to the car. Without words, he stepped on the accelerator and headed for the church.


    Emily, the co pilot, was obviously relieved. In her eyes, mu Qingxiao was a mysterious and powerful Asian, but she didn''t ask much. She knew that some things were known, which was not good for herself.


    Mu Qingxiao certainly knows that Emily is watching him, but he doesn''t care. For him, Emily is just a passer-by.


    While driving, mu Qingxiao saw a clock tower and found that it was more than 8 p.m., which made his sword eyebrow wrinkle.


    I didn''t expect the time to pass so fast. It''s three hours since I started. Now there are eight hours before dawn. If I Miss Alice and others, I guess I''ll be finished.


    Mu Qingxiao was a little anxious, but there was no way. Who made the road so blocked.


    Not only is the time tight, but the danger is so high. If there is a slight mistake, it is estimated that he will explain here. He can only do his best to listen to fate. Fortunately, there is an Emily who knows the way.


    Mu Qingxiao held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The car accelerated as quickly as possible, shuttling through the street like a cheetah.


    In vain, the speed of the originally accelerating car slowed down. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the oil gauge and found that the pointer on the oil gauge had reached the end. God couldn''t pass with him.


    "The car is out of gas. Let''s look around." Mu Qingxiao has the idea of stabbing God to death in his heart. Why is there no gas at this time?


    Slowly stop the car at the roadside, get off and tell Emily to follow closely. Mu Qingxiao is cleaning up the surrounding zombies while looking for a vehicle that can take a walk.


    If he was alone and used shaving directly, he would probably get to the church in a few minutes, but now there was an Emily. If the woman hadn''t led the way, he couldn''t tell where to go.


    Mu Qingxiao is the kind of character who treats others better if they treat him better.


    Of course, he and Emily help each other. Emily leads him the way, and mu Qingxiao brings her safety. Now let him kill Emily and go on his own. He can''t do such crazy things.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just as mu Qingxiao opened the door, there was a gunshot in the street not far away, which made Emily suddenly alert behind her. Her finger joints looked white because of excessive force.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and saw three figures in his eyes. When he calmed down, their faces became very clear. The originally depressed mood was swept away in exchange for infinite surprises.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth rose slightly and aroused a faint smile. He almost knelt down to God and admitted his mistake. Of course, God didn''t forgive him.


    "Survivors in front, run!"


    The three figures came panting and saw mu Qingxiao and Emily standing in the middle of the road. One of the pale black SWAT waved and shouted at them.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored the black man and said with a smile, "everyone, what can I do for you?"


    "Why are you standing so silly? A group of monsters are catching up behind you. Run!" the valiant beauty holding the black man shouted at mu Qingxiao, and then continued to hold the black man running here.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t leave, because these three people are the supporting roles in the film and the people he is looking for.


    Among them, the black SWAT is Peyton, the valiant beauty SWAT is Jill, and the other one is Terry, a news anchor, wearing a white uniform and holding a camera.


    The three of them soon met Alice in the church, and then formed a team to find Angela. Mu Qingxiao was relieved to see these three people.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s sight, in addition to Jill, there are dozens of zombies behind him, but he doesn''t intend to do it.


    Now I just met three people. If I destroy all the zombies that threaten them, it is likely to cause the butterfly effect. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t allow even a little change in the plot.


    Turning his head, he saw that Emily was still standing in place waiting for him to make a decision. Mu Qingxiao nodded to her, and then chased Jill and others.


    After chasing the three for more than ten minutes, Peyton was bitten by a zombie before, and the virus was spreading. Even with Jill holding him, he still walked very slowly.


    Besides, Emily and Teri are just ordinary women. They have run for more than ten minutes and have no strength. If they were not followed by a group of zombies, they would have sat on the ground to rest.


    When they saw that the zombies behind them were thrown away and that there was a church nearby, Jill suggested, "let''s go there and have a rest."


    Hearing Jill''s proposal, people naturally won''t object.


    Only mu Qingxiao knew that there were more terrible monsters waiting for them in the church. If Alice didn''t arrive in time, the three lickers would definitely destroy them.


    Mu Qingxiao certainly couldn''t stop them. He went to licker and Alice.


    Jill carefully held Peyton, while mu Qingxiao followed Emily behind, quietly took out two automatic pistols from the storage space and pinned them around her waist.


    Nearly 500 square meters of the church is very quiet. White candles are lit on the walls and in the front, making the whole church look particularly bright.


    After entering the door with light hands and feet, Emily closed the door slowly. When they saw that there was no danger around, they finally relaxed their tension all the way.


    Just after everyone was relaxed, a revolver suddenly appeared behind them, pointing at mu Qingxiao and others.


    Holding a pistol was a middle-aged man in green, with a cold sweat on his face, a nervous look and said, "go out, this is my place, I hide here!"


    "It''s big here. We can hide together." Teri is very upset. As soon as her words fall, the man becomes more excited and the revolver can''t help shaking.


    "Take it easy and put the gun down."


    Peyton then looked at Teri and said, "as for you, don''t get excited."


    The man saw Jill''s fearless eyes and looked at mu Qingxiao''s plain face. He was a little flustered. He subconsciously felt that these people were not easy to provoke, and his revolver was also slightly raised.


    Originally, he wanted to take the church as his own refuge, but now there are many people on the other side and he is not afraid of himself. He is not a fool. If he is forced, it is estimated that it will be difficult to step down and finally have to compromise.


    ......


    ......


    Recommend one: the Dragon ancestor of creation

 Chapter 140

    [thank you for your generous reward from "¡ï stars ¡î if rain" - "Oh, foot pain" - "system" wake up and dream of breaking "!]


    While several people were chatting with each other and Peyton was educating men, a bald priest with a holy scripture came out from the back of the church and didn''t forget to sing a few holy words nervously.


    "My lord judges, see, I will bring evil spirits to the world. If they no longer understand my holy word and worship my Lord, but I refuse, wake up and stay away from the world, and the dead will walk with the living and punish them."


    Jill couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a great speech."


    Terry took the camera and said, "it''s wonderful. It can be used as the last shot."


    In vain, a sound came from the depths of the church. A trace of panic flashed in the priest''s eyes. Everyone immediately looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    "What sound?"


    The man in Tsing Yi is one of the most flustered. They are already tense at the beginning of the day. At this time, any wind and grass can make them like frightened birds.


    Mu Qingxiao took out the automatic pistol from his waist, ignored the priest, handed one of them to Emily and said, "you are with them. Be careful not to walk around. It''s not safe here. I''ll go and see what''s going on inside."


    Then Jill suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Mu Qingxiao turned his head and looked at Jill. He knew that the latter didn''t trust him and didn''t care. He took the lead in walking towards the depths of the church.


    Mu Qingxiao knew, of course, that the movement just now was made by the priest''s sister. The priest loved his sister very much. He didn''t kill her even after she became a zombie, but tied her up and even fed her human corpses.


    Although this love is great, it is also extremely abnormal.


    Jill followed mu Qingxiao, holding a gun in their hands and walking slowly towards the depths of the church.


    "Hey, my name is Jill, what''s your name?" followed mu Qingxiao and looked at his back. Jill''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity and asked in a low voice.


    "Mu Qingxiao, you can call me Qingxiao." Mu Qingxiao walked in front, his divine consciousness covered all around, and kept vigilant in his eyes.


    "Qingxiao, are you Chinese? You don''t seem to be afraid of those monsters?" Jill, as a special police officer, naturally has a keen observation. She didn''t notice any fear from the latter.


    "I''m really Chinese." Mu Qingxiao nodded and took Jill to the depths, without answering her second question.


    Deep in the lobby is a corridor. The corridor looks very gloomy. On both sides are closed doors. Jill''s heart strings are suddenly tightened. The pistol can''t help raising and patrolling vigilantly.


    The corridor was quiet. Every other door was lit with candles. They walked and patrolled. They went straight to the end of the corridor and found that the door was slightly open and there was a bright light in it.


    Jill went to the front, carefully pushed open the wooden door and walked into the room. The layout should be the priest''s residence. The burning stove on the wall brought some warmth to the whole room.


    On the seat in front of the stove, an old woman sat there quietly. Jill''s vigilance relaxed a lot. The muzzle of the gun couldn''t help lowering a little. She asked aloud, "are you all right?"


    Mu Qingxiao, who was standing behind her, knew that the woman had already become a zombie. He couldn''t help but remind her: "Jill, be careful."


    Hearing the speech, Jill put down her pistol and paused. She didn''t understand why mu Qingxiao said so.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just when Jill wanted to ask, there was a sudden angry voice nearby, which scared Jill subconsciously raised his pistol and aimed at the source of the voice.


    The master of the voice was the priest just now and the elder brother of the old woman in front of him.


    Jill got mu Qingxiao''s reminder, then looked at the old woman tied into a bloody hand, gradually raised suspicion, and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Seeing Jill pointing to his sister, the priest''s face was full of panic. He stopped in front of them and squeezed out a stiff smile: "that''s my sister. She''s sick."


    "Maybe I can help her!"


    Looking at the priest''s frightened look, Jill was even more suspicious. Regardless of the obstruction, she walked directly towards the old woman.


    "No, no..." the priest opened his hands to stop her.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jill pushed the priest away, walked to the side of the old woman, looked at the woman''s ferocious face, and his eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    "Get out of here!" the priest said angrily, knowing that he couldn''t hide it.


    Looking at the old woman with blood on her face and a ferocious roar, Jill turned white and retreated back. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the body used to feed the elderly woman behind her. There were bloody broken arms on the ground, which were obviously eaten.


    Jill forcibly pressed the feeling of nausea and looked at the priest with disgust: "you''re feeding her. It''s disgusting!"


    The priest''s eyes were full of bitterness, and his face was full of regret. He shook his head helplessly and said, "please don''t care about us."


    "Roar!"


    In vain, the old woman on the chair roared, and the arm originally fixed on the chair was broken free under her fierce struggle.


    Before the zombie attacked, Jill immediately raised her pistol, pointed at the zombie and was going to kill her!


    "No!"


    Seeing Jill trying to kill his sister, the priest stood in front of Jill desperate.


    However, her sister was no longer human, but became a flesh and blood eating zombie. Seeing fresh flesh and blood in front of her, she opened her mouth and bit on the priest''s neck!


    "Ah...!"


    The priest felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and a sad scream came out of his mouth.


    "Poof poof!"


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao directly lifted the pistol equipped with a silencer. Two bullets instantly penetrated the head of the priest and the zombie. The priest''s scream stopped suddenly, and the Zombie''s action also stopped. They fell heavily to the ground.


    Blowing the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, mu Qingxiao sighed and silently inserted the pistol into his waist.


    The head was shot through. The priest was not dead yet. He used his last strength to hold the woman in his arms, and his eyes were full of relief.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. He could have saved the priest, but he didn''t.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe in Jesus, he knows that priest is a sacred profession. He feeds his sister with human bodies, and his heart has been distorted.


    On the other hand, his practice can be understood. Sometimes family affection or love can make people crazy. Some things are so contradictory that there is no choice at the critical moment.


    Even if Mu Qingxiao doesn''t shoot, the priest will still die, and the death is more sad, because he was killed by his sister.


    Thinking of such complex things, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help missing Wang YuYan''s four daughters. The women who loved him were waiting for him to go back.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 141

    [thank you for your generous reward!]


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao in a daze, Jill glanced at the two people on the ground and asked with some concern. She had planned to do it, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by mu Qingxiao.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just touching the scenery. Some miss their relatives. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    ......


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a series of gunshots and women''s screams came from the church hall. Mu Qingxiao knew that Peyton must have encountered lickers.


    Mu Qingxiao looks at Jill, quickly walks out of the room and runs to the church hall.


    They soon crossed the corridor. Just as they were about to turn the corner, mu Qingxiao raised his sword eyebrow, raised his pistol and suddenly shot at his head.


    "Puff, puff..."


    "Roar!"


    With mu Qingxiao''s fierce shooting, there was a low roar like a beast on the fence on the second floor.


    "Bang!"


    Then, a bloody corpse fell from the licker''s mouth. After the licker shouted at mu Qingxiao and Jill, his limbs suddenly worked hard and hid in the corner of the second floor.


    Jill held a pistol and looked at the monster disappearing on the second floor in horror: "what the hell is that?"


    Mu Qingxiao put his hand on his waist, and then took out a pistol and cartridge clip from the storage space. He glanced at the bloody body on the ground. He was the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi just now. He still didn''t escape the fate of death.


    Put on a new clip and mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness will cover it.


    "This monster, called licker, is a zombie that has reached the critical point of raccoon T virus infection. Its appearance is characterized by being hairless, degenerated eyes, thick finger joints and evolved into sharp claws. Its brain is directly exposed and has a very long tongue."


    "Lickers have no vision because their eyes degenerate. Their killing depends entirely on their keen hearing. They can hardly escape their ears when walking, running, and even breathing and heartbeat.


    "They are good at climbing and can''t walk upright, but they can rely on powerful limbs and claws to climb upside down on the walls and even the roof. They also have strong jumping force and fast moving speed, which makes it difficult for continuous firing weapons to hit them."


    Jill glanced at mu Qingxiao and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that our purpose is to live." after that, mu Qingxiao took back his divine consciousness, waved to Jill, took her through the corridor and walked towards the church hall.


    Back in the church hall, Jill didn''t see Peyton and others. Her face was a little worried. Mu Qingxiao certainly knew that they hid in the corner of the church after they met lickers. They couldn''t see it from this perspective.


    "Peyton, Terry!"


    Jill didn''t see many people. She called softly. While being vigilant, she didn''t forget to walk towards the opposite side of the church.


    "Qingxiao, we are here."


    Hearing Jill''s call, Emily came out of the corner with a pistol and a pale look.


    Jill trotted over and saw that all except middle-aged men were here. She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    "Shh!"


    Peyton held out his finger to signal Jill to be quiet, then pointed to the corner of the church roof, where a licker was hanging, swinging its long, scalp numbing, scarlet tongue.


    "Qingxiao is a licker!" Jill has just seen a licker and heard mu Qingxiao describe it. She is not so nervous as before.


    Peyton said in a frozen tone, "this ghost, I see three."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded blandly when he heard the speech, glanced at the church, and then took out the Tang Dao around his waist. Licking the eater is related to his task, so he will not let go.


    "You wait here a minute."


    "What are you doing?" Peyton looked at mu Qingxiao in surprise. Emily didn''t say anything. She had seen mu Qingxiao''s strength and knew he was strong, so she didn''t worry.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded to Jill, tightened his pistol and walked out.


    "Hey, are you crazy? It''s too dangerous!" Peyton stepped forward and stopped mu Qingxiao. He had just seen the power of lickers and didn''t want mu Qingxiao to do stupid things.


    Jill reached out to stop Peyton. She knew mu Qingxiao wouldn''t do anything stupid. She shook her head and said, "let him out. He should be able to destroy those monsters."


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Peyton behind him. These three lickers were his target.


    Out of the corner, mu Qingxiao looked at the licker lying on the roof, took out the pistol from his waist with his left hand and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyesight can be seen clearly even in the gloomy church. Although the shooting method is not very good, he can also shoot to the meat. Each shot hits the licker''s body without deviation.


    Although he can''t shoot his head, and the pain nerve of the licker is also very weak, mu Qingxiao''s purpose in doing so is naturally to attack the fierce nature of the licker.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of being too frightened, he would have used shaving to kill them directly!


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The licker was angered, and his bloody mouth made a harsh roar. His limbs jumped on the wall, and rushed towards mu Qingxiao with a gust of fishy wind.


    The speed of licking the eater is so fast that it is difficult for ordinary naked eyes to keep up, but in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, it is no different from ants.


    Looking at the licker who pounced on him, mu Qingxiao raised a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. When the licker was only one meter away from him, mu Qingxiao raised his pistol and pulled the trigger directly.


    If you can''t hit this distance, it''s really a joke.


    "Poof poof!"


    Three bullets were fired from the muzzle, one penetrating the licker''s head and two directly exploding the licker''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    The licker uttered a dying cry in his ferocious mouth, and then fell heavily in front of Mu Qingxiao, completely losing his life.


    After killing a licker, mu Qingxiao took one side of his body, avoided the sharp claws behind him, and cut directly with his right Tang Dao with the sound of breaking wind.


    The cold flash came out with the hot blood, the licker''s head rolled to the ground, and his disgusting body fell to the ground rigidly.


    A total of three lickers were destroyed in the blink of an eye, and mu Qingxiao looked so calm that he almost surprised Jill and others in the corner to the ground.


    At this time, Peyton looked at mu Qingxiao standing in the center of the church in horror, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the strength of the little white face was so terrible that he cut down the eater as green vegetables!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 142

    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the shock. He kicked the licker around him and looked at the other licker on the top of the church.


    Just as mu Qingxiao raised his pistol to get rid of the licker, there was a sudden roar of motorcycles outside the church.


    Then a dazzling light came in from the church window.


    "Sonorous!"


    With the sound of glass breaking, a tough woman with a helmet, leather clothes and guns tied to her legs and back crashed directly through the window on a Harley motorcycle.


    Looking at the woman on the motorcycle, mu Qingxiao knows that the plot has begun.


    Alice, a former security staff member of the umbrella company, died in an accident. Only she survived and gave birth to super power after combining with T virus, which is why she was used as an experimental body by the umbrella company.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the motorcycle fell to the ground, Alice took off her helmet, looked at the licker in front of her, and glanced at mu Qingxiao beside her.


    Suddenly the accelerator was turned to the highest, and then a back somersault jumped off the motorcycle. Then the motorcycle made a deafening roar and hit the licker.


    The licker''s vision has degenerated. It can only sense that something emitting heat is rushing towards it. At present, it is fierce. When it kicks, it directly hugs the motorcycle and is ready to tear it up.


    Alice saw the licker holding the motorcycle, a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth, and her hands pulled two pistols from the holster on her leg.


    "Boom!"


    However, before she fired a bullet from the muzzle, the motorcycle exploded in the air. With the explosion of the motorcycle, the lickers held on it were also blown apart and dead.


    Alice, standing aside, was obviously stunned at the smoke from the muzzle of the gun in Mu Qingxiao''s hand.


    The people in the corner were relieved to see the three lickers destroyed. Jill came out to look at Alice and asked, "who are you?"


    "Alice."


    Alice didn''t care about Jill''s tone. The pistol turned in her hand and was beautifully inserted back into the holster.


    Seeing two dead lickers on the ground, Alice looked at mu Qingxiao and exclaimed, "your skill is very good."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "thank you."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t think much of Alice''s words.


    If he didn''t have the task of killing three lickers, he wouldn''t steal the limelight. Moreover, if he had just been good, he would have died thousands of times.


    At this time, Emily hurried to Mu Qingxiao and said, "Qingxiao, are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and smiled at Emily''s concern.


    Peyton saw the people chatting and thought of the crowded zombies around the door. He hurriedly said, "it''s surrounded outside. We should leave here quickly. It''s too dangerous."


    "I think we really should get out of here. There are at least hundreds of those monsters outside," Jill said in a low voice, leaning against the window and looking at the dense zombies in the front yard of the church.


    Terry, still holding the camera in his hand, said in panic, "God, how are we going to leave?"


    Hearing the speech, Jill suddenly said to the crowd, "come with me. I once came here when I was on a mission. Behind me is a cemetery. Where can we leave?"


    Hearing Jill''s words, the people no longer hesitated, and they had no choice.


    Because Peyton was injured, he could only be supported by Jill. Mu Qingxiao followed him and walked towards the back of the church.


    Behind the church is a small hillside. The hillside is not high, but it is difficult to walk. After all, Emily and Teri are just ordinary women, and Jill still holds the injured Peyton and can barely walk.


    The hillside is very clean without any weeds. It is obvious that someone handles it regularly.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao and others finally came to the flat cemetery through the small hillside. From here, we can vaguely see the commercial building area in the distance.


    "We have to find a place to rest." after passing the hill, Jill took a breath and held Peyton with a fine sweat on her cheeks. Obviously, it was not an easy thing.


    Hearing the speech, Terry, who had never expressed his opinion, was the first to object: "no, I don''t think this can work. Maybe there are more, uh, that kind of ghost!"


    Alice said as she walked, "if there were more, we should have met earlier."


    Hearing Alice''s words, mu Qingxiao, who walked at the back, glanced at the silent cemetery, looked at the ground under his feet and said, "it''s not necessarily. Maybe they''re hidden where we can''t see."


    "What do you mean?" hearing his words, Alice couldn''t help stopping and turned to look at mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the confused people and said with a meaningful smile, "do you think the dead will rise?"


    "I buy GA, are you kidding?" Teri looks at mu Qingxiao in surprise. Her eyes are full of unbelievable. She thinks mu Qingxiao must be joking, but she doesn''t forget to look at her feet.


    "Maybe it''s not a joke!"


    Alice looked at the ground under her feet with a dignified look. Then she glanced at Qingxiao in confusion. She always thought this man was a little strange.


    Teri is also very keen. She feels that Alice seems to know something. At the same time, she doesn''t forget her professionalism. She turns on the camera and begins to ask, "do you know what those ghosts are? I mean, those things that turn people into monsters!"


    "Raccoon City, the biological weapons in the umbrella company''s underground laboratory," Alice said as she walked.


    "How do you know so much about the umbrella company?" Teri''s occupational mental illness happened again. She seemed to regard it as a visit and continued to ask Alice.


    Alice also felt that there was nothing to hide: "I worked for them before."


    "I, damn it!"


    At this time, Peyton''s foot injury was really unbearable. He covered his bitten leg in pain and leaned against a tree pole to have a rest.


    Seeing Peyton''s appearance, Alice''s face changed. She suddenly took out a pistol from the holster and pointed it at Peyton. Jill''s reaction was very fast. She quickly took out a pistol and pointed it at Alice: "stop, what do you want to do?"


    Alice glanced at Peyton, then at Jill, who pointed at herself at the muzzle of the gun. Her face was cold and said, "he''s hurt. The infection is spreading."


    "I''m fine!"


    Peyton leaned against the tree pole, looked at the muzzle of the gun close at hand, gasped and looked at Alice''s hard airway, obviously unwilling to accept the fact.


    Alice looked at Jill, glanced at Peyton again and said, "you should solve him now. It will be more difficult to solve it later. You should know."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 143

    Jill stared at Alice closely. Peyton was her old comrade in arms and her good friend. She would never give up: "no... I''ll deal with him myself at that time."


    Seeing Jill''s appearance, Alice looked at mu Qingxiao and others who didn''t express their opinions, and sneered, "it''s up to you!"


    Put the pistol back into the holster. Alice looked at Peyton and said flatly, "it''s not personal, but in an hour, maybe two hours, you''ll be dead. At that time, you''ll become like them. You''ll endanger your friends, try to kill them, and maybe succeed."


    Looking at Peyton''s bitter face, Alice shook her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, that''s the truth."


    Mu Qingxiao is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Moreover, Peyton reminded them to escape a few hours ago. It can be seen that the black SWAT is not bad-hearted, so he said, "Peyton''s injury can be saved."


    "What do you mean?" Alice looked at Qingxiao and frowned.


    "As far as I know, the infectivity of this virus varies from person to person. It doesn''t mean that you will be infected if bitten by a zombie." Mu Qingxiao looked at Alice with a meaningful smile.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Alice raised her willow eyebrows and didn''t refute. Of course she knew this kind of thing, but the probability was too small.


    Looking at Peyton''s eager appearance, mu Qingxiao stopped talking nonsense.


    "Some people will mutate in a short time after being bitten by zombies, but some people will be fine for a long time. Peyton has been with us for two or three hours. He hasn''t mutated yet. It can be seen that his physical quality is very strong. As long as he finds the antiviral serum, he can live."


    Hearing the speech, Alice suddenly turned pale, quickly took out a pistol and pointed at mu Qingxiao: "how do you know the anti-virus serum? You''re sent by the umbrella?"


    Peyton looked at them in a cold sweat. At the moment, there were only four words of antivenom in his mind.


    Emily behind her raised her gun and pointed at Alice, while mu Qingxiao ignored each other directly and said to herself, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not the same as them and I''m not interested in you."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Alice put the gun away, shook her head and said, "you''re right, but there''s no antiviral serum in Raccoon City. We can''t save Peyton."


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t."


    Alice stared at mu Qingxiao and wanted to get the answer from his eyes. Only those who had really contacted the umbrella company knew the importance of antiviral serum.


    "Where is the antiviral serum?" Peyton breathed a little hurriedly, his eyes were full of longing, looking at mu Qingxiao, which was his hope to live.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a wild animal like roar came from the land of the cemetery.


    A pair of rotten hands suddenly sprang out of the ground. Unprepared Teri was suddenly caught. Then the dead climbed out of the ground and rushed at the people with open teeth and claws.


    The sudden attack caught everyone by surprise. Mu Qingxiao''s face was still flat. He waved the Tang knife directly in front of Teri and easily cut off the Zombie''s head without any blood.


    The people in these cemeteries have long died, their blood has dried up, their bodies are rotten, their bones can be seen, and even their heads carry fat maggots, emitting a bad smell.


    Alice, Jill and others quickly reacted, adding fists and feet, and each blow could easily kill the zombie. Mu Qingxiao was holding a Tang Dao and harvesting his head easily.


    Because the cemetery is too large, the number of zombies is also very large. They are surrounded by them one after another, as if they can''t be killed. If they continue to stay, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Leave quickly." Mu Qingxiao cut off the head of the zombie with a knife, and then rushed to the periphery of the cemetery with Emily.


    After running for more than ten minutes, they finally left the cemetery and got rid of the zombies behind them.


    Looking at Peyton''s painful face, Jill was very worried, but Peyton himself didn''t care. He looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "man, where can I find the antiviral serum?"


    "I only know that there is an antiviral serum in Raccoon City, but I don''t know where it is."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and didn''t want to say too much. Anyway, as long as he left a glimmer of hope for Peyton, he would stick to it and finally be saved. If he said too much, it might change the progress of the plot. He had to guard against such things.


    Jill stared at mu Qingxiao. Finally, he couldn''t see anything from his eyes. He turned and comforted: "Peyton, stick to it, we''ll find the antiviral serum."


    "Get out of here first."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took the lead in walking towards the commercial building area. As long as he arrived, he would receive a call from Angela''s father. When he went to find Angela, he would save Peyton by the way.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao and others who left, Jill looked at Peyton with a painful face and gritted his teeth to help him follow up.


    Half an hour later, when several people passed the public telephone booth, mu Qingxiao stopped slowly and said, "take a rest here for a while."


    The crowd looked back at the panting Jill and the painful Peyton, and there was no objection.


    Time passed slowly. More than ten minutes later, Alice couldn''t help saying, "it''s almost time to rest. It''s time for us to leave here while the monsters haven''t found us."


    As soon as the words fell, a telephone ring rang, which was particularly harsh in the silent city. While everyone was surprised, their eyes also fell in the telephone booth. Only mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew it was Dr. Ashford''s call.


    In the confused eyes of the crowd, mu Qingxiao stepped forward. After picking up the phone, he glanced at the monitor behind him and pretended to say, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Time is pressing. I can help you escape from Raccoon City. You six, but first we have to make an appointment. Do you agree?"


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao hung up, he directly asked, "do you know where the first middle school is?"


    "I know. It''s about seven or eight kilometers from here."


    Hearing Jill''s answer, mu Qingxiao nodded. Jill is a special police officer. He is very familiar with raccoon city and is sure to be right: "well, let''s go to No. 1 middle school now and go right away."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao leave without saying anything, Alice couldn''t help asking, "do you need to explain what happened?"


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of the people, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop and nodded: "yes, time is very urgent. Let''s say as we walk."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 144

    [thank you for your generous reward!]


    Jill held Peyton, her eyes changing. For her, the most important thing now is to find the antiviral serum, not to go to Shizi school. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "I think we should find a way to find the antiviral serum now, not to go to school!"


    "No, we must save people now." Mu Qingxiao said as he walked.


    Jill looked at mu Qingxiao incomprehensibly. If she didn''t see his normal appearance, she thought mu Qingxiao was crazy. Now she can''t protect herself. She even had to save people.


    Seeing the confused eyes of the people, mu Qingxiao explained: "the person I talked to just now is Dr. Ashford. He is in charge of the gene Virus Research Department of raccoon city. Alice should know."


    "Dr Ashford?" Alice looked at him in surprise.


    "What does he want us to do?" asked Jill.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Peyton and said with a smile, "you may not know that he is still the inventor of the virus."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, everyone was shocked. The news was so hot that even Alice didn''t know the inside story. Unexpectedly, Dr. Ashford made the T virus.


    Alice looked at mu Qingxiao and asked, "so, what does he want us to do?"


    "We''re going to save his daughter, Angela. She was originally escorted out of the raccoon market by the umbrella company. As a result, she had an accident. Now she''s hiding in No. 1 middle school. As long as we find her, Dr. Ashford can help us leave the raccoon market."


    Although mu Qingxiao said so, he disdained it in his heart.


    At this time, Dr. Ashford''s every move was monitored. It was up to him to leave Raccoon City. Of course, mu Qingxiao didn''t pay attention to his umbrella, except the nuclear bomb.


    Jill got a lot of information from mu Qingxiao''s words and guessed a certain possibility: "since he is the manufacturer of the virus, he must have anti-virus serum, right?"


    "Yes, Angela is his daughter, and she has antiviral serum on her body." Mu Qingxiao said bluntly.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s affirmative words, Peyton licked his lips dryly, showing the light of hope in his eyes, and Jill took a deep breath as if relieved of the burden.


    Alice''s eyes twinkled at mu Qingxiao. She felt that the man in front of her was too mysterious. She didn''t even know many things. She didn''t think Dr. Ashford would tell him about the antiserum.


    "Dr. Ashford, anything else?"


    "Of course, we must find Angela as soon as possible and leave Raccoon City before dawn."


    Teri adjusted the camera and asked, "why?"


    "The umbrella company can''t control the spread of the virus, so they are going to disinfect the whole city after dawn." Mu Qingxiao''s voice is cold.


    Hearing the speech, Teri asked with a suspicious look, "what do you mean by disinfection?"


    "Put a sophisticated strategic nuclear weapon in the center of the city."


    Jill held Peyton and couldn''t help asking, "how powerful is it?"


    "Equivalent to 5000 tons of explosives!"


    Hearing this incredible answer, Jill burst out and said, "crazy!"


    Except mu Qingxiao, all the people who heard the answer looked frightened, especially Peyton and Alice. Of course, they knew the power of 5000 tons of explosive explosion and could absolutely raze Raccoon City to the ground.


    "What does that mean?" Teri asked, not knowing much about it.


    "It means destroying all the evidence while destroying the infection!"


    Before mu Qingxiao answered, Alice, who was silent, spoke the truth with a sneer in her voice. She didn''t doubt the authenticity of Mu Qingxiao''s words.


    Because she has worked for the umbrella, she clearly knows that the umbrella is absolutely unscrupulous!


    "It''s bullshit. It''s too much. They can''t cover up the past. The TV news will report everything." Peyton was depressed and became more excited after hearing such absurd information.


    "Cover it up with an excuse!" Teri said bitterly when he was engaged in journalism and knew the fishiness too well.


    Alice shook her head and sneered, "it''s estimated that even an excuse has been prepared. What happened to the reactor of the nuclear power plant is a tragic accident."


    Peyton refused to accept this reality, gasped and said angrily, "the umbrella can never cover up everything. This madness!"


    "Impossible? Peyton, you were at the scene, right at the end of the bridge. You know they will do everything. They won''t care about the life and death of those living people." Jill mercilessly interrupted Peyton''s fantasy.


    "What should we do now?" Peyton said angrily, obviously hating the umbrella to the extreme.


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone remained flat: "find Angela and leave before dawn. That''s what we should do now. Don''t forget, you still need Angela''s antiviral serum."


    Everyone chose silence first. They didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was very depressed for a time.


    "Stop, something is coming!"


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao, who was walking in the front of the team, stopped and looked at the opposite parking lot. A sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His divine sense had covered the target of the mission and the tracker.


    "What?" Jill and others drew out their pistols and looked alert.


    "It''s a very dangerous thing!" Alice obviously sensed it, and looked solemnly at the parking lot.


    "What the hell, where?"


    Jill, Peyton and others looked towards the parking lot. They didn''t see anything except cars.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the direction of the parking lot, and then a ferocious monster came out from behind the car.


    "Get down!"


    Mu Qingxiao roared, and Jill and others were stunned, but they squatted down one after another according to his meaning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, a series of bullets came directly from the direction of the parking lot. The people narrowly avoided it, and their eyes were full of horror. If they took a slow shot just now, they would definitely be swept into a hornet''s nest!


    The shooting lasted for half a minute before it stopped. The people raised their heads and reflected the true face of the tracker in their eyes.


    Standing in the distance is a burly humanoid monster with a height of two meters. The suture on the head is clearly visible. The big mouth occupies two-thirds of the face. The whole body is wrapped in bulletproof clothes. He is hung with a long string of bullets, a Gatling machine gun and a rocket barrel behind his back!


    "Revenge evil god!"


    Alice recognized the monster at a glance, and her voice became very dignified. She knew that these people couldn''t deal with the monster at all, and shouted, "run, everyone, run!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 145

    Jill and others obviously saw the horror of the monster. Hearing Alice''s shouting, they looked at each other quickly, squatted down and ran slowly to the distance in the bunker.


    Alice didn''t leave. She knew very well that if no one stayed, she would never escape the pursuit of the tracker. When she watched the people who left bite their teeth, they would jump off the bridge.


    However, when she was ready to jump down, she put a powerful hand on her shoulder and turned around. She found that mu Qingxiao hadn''t left yet. She hurriedly asked, "why don''t you run?"


    Mu Qingxiao patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll stay here and go to you when I solve the tracker."


    Hearing the speech, Alice looked at mu Qingxiao carefully. Finally, she glanced at the tracker, nodded, put away her pistol and chased Jill and others.


    After Alice left, when the ferocious tracker''s attention swept mu Qingxiao, a series of red warning subtitles appeared in the data.


    On the edge of Raccoon City, in the tent in the warning line of the umbrella company, several female staff are busy, and they are in control of the tracker.


    Suddenly, the sharp and harsh alarm sounded, and mu Qingxiao also appeared in the monitoring screen. At the same time, the red emergency prompt also attracted everyone''s attention. The degree of danger: unknown!


    In the tent, a man in a black suit and a Bluetooth headset in his ears commanded the audience. He was the executive "Kane" of the umbrella company in Raccoon City!


    When Kane saw the warning on the screen, his eyes were full of shock: "who is he? Check this man''s information from the file of Raccoon City Police Department."


    As soon as the words fell, the female staff member snapped on the keyboard. Thirty seconds later, she was confused and said, "Sir, I can''t find this person''s information in the file of raccoon municipal police department!"


    "Forget it, let this matter go first and let the vengeful evil god try his strength."


    Kane finished, and the staff issued a battle order to the vengeful evil god.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    The vengeful evil god abandoned Gatling and bazooka on his body. His burly body ran quickly, stepped heavily on the ground and made a loud collision sound. Then he waved his huge fist and hit mu Qingxiao hard.


    Seeing the fist of the vengeful evil god with strong wind, mu Qingxiao didn''t dodge. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, directly kicked it, and greeted it on the head with a burst of broken wind.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, before the vengeance evil god reacted, the ferocious head burst like a watermelon, the scarlet blood mixed with white liquid splashed everywhere, and the burly body stopped suddenly.


    "Overestimate."


    Looking at the fallen body of the vengeful evil god, mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. After receiving the prompt of the completion of the system task, he turned and left directly.


    ......


    ......


    In the temporary camp of the umbrella company on the edge of Raccoon City, Kane looked at a snowflake computer screen and said gloomily, "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The female staff looked at Kane''s gloomy face and replied with trembling: "Sir, the revenge evil God died and completely disconnected from us!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Hearing the news of the death of the vengeance evil god, Kane looked ferocious, forced down his killing intention and said, "what''s going on just now? Have you received the picture sent by the vengeance evil god?"


    "Sir, the receiving of the battle picture of revenge evil god failed. I''m afraid it was directly smashed by something, resulting in the failure of picture transmission!"


    "Anyway, the death of the vengeance God must have something to do with this man. Use the files of the American intelligence agency to find his information." Kane looked at the picture of Mu Qingxiao on the computer screen, which was sent back before the battle of the vengeance God.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After receiving the instruction, the female staff members quickly beat their fingers on the keyboard, transferred all the American citizens and immigration information, and then began to compare.


    The computer made a rapid comparison. More than ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Finally, the comparison results came out, but the computer screen was still blank, and all the staff became confused.


    "Sir, there is no such person!"


    "There is no such person. It seems that the other party has a big background and the information is so strict."


    Looking at the blank screen on the computer, Kane sneered and then said, "use satellite network search for me, I don''t believe it, and there are people that our umbrella company can''t find."


    A moment later, Kane looked at the still gray screen, the sneer on his face suddenly solidified, his lungs were almost angry, and his green veins on his forehead jumped: "very good, it seems that we met a very interesting person!"


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was driving his car leisurely in the street, but his brain was about to explode. He wanted to complete the system task, but now he found that he was dying.


    Although he knows the general direction, he doesn''t know the road. There is no map around such a big city, and the GPS in the car can''t be used. Where can he go to find the first middle school?


    "Hey, wait a minute, please wait a minute!"


    While mu Qingxiao was looking around for survivors, two heavily armed men suddenly ran out of the front alley.


    Seeing their faces, mu Qingxiao had an impulse to kneel down and confess to God. Aren''t they "Carlos" and "Nikolay" abandoned by the umbrella?


    "Hello, my name is Carlos. This is my companion Nicholas. Thank you for giving us a ride."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled. He didn''t hate Carlos, a man full of sense of Justice: "my name is mu Qingxiao, from China, you can call me Qingxiao."


    "Qingxiao, can you take us to No. 1 middle school? We can take you out of the city."


    Hearing Carlos''s words, mu Qingxiao pretended to smile and said, "you also want to go to No. 1 middle school. It''s a coincidence that I happen to go to No. 1 middle school, but I don''t know the way. Do you know?"


    Carlos was stunned and wondered, "you also went to No. 1 middle school. Did you also receive a call from Dr. Ashford?"


    "Are you too? That''s great. Dr. Ashford asked me to find his daughter. Where have some of my companions gone? I''m delayed because of something."


    Mu Qingxiao completely entered the Biao drama mode. Looking at the surprise color on his face, Carlos and Carlos were fooled. He is the winner of this year''s Oscar.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 146

    "Good luck, it seems that we have found a partner." seeing mu Qingxiao''s surprised look, Carlos didn''t doubt it, and they both had a happy smile on their faces.


    Carlos knew the location of the first middle school, which also saved a lot of unnecessary trouble. Mu Qingxiao stepped on the accelerator and arrived at the gate of the first middle school in just ten minutes.


    Park the car at the school gate. In addition to some abandoned bicycles, there is also a black private car and an explosion-proof police car of Raccoon City police force. There are two cages in the police car, which are stained with a few threads of blood and flesh.


    Carlos got out of the car and went to the private car. He touched the car cover emitting heat and said to Mu Qingxiao, "the car cover is still hot. It seems that your companion has arrived."


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded. With a pistol in his left hand and a Tang Dao in his right hand, he took the lead in entering the school. The school was large and quiet, especially at night.


    After entering the school, mu Qingxiao directly spread the divine consciousness. Within the scope of divine consciousness, nothing could escape his eyes. Soon he found Emily''s figure in the school: "let''s go here."


    Carlos and Nikolay nodded and followed mu Qingxiao with rifles.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just a few steps away, there was a gunshot in the classroom in front. Mu Qingxiao accelerated to the door of the classroom.


    Among them, Emily and the gangster named Wade with a gentleman''s hat in the story are surrounded by more than a dozen small zombies in the middle of the classroom.


    Although she was holding a pistol, Emily was ruthless. Although Wade fired the machine gun, her hands were shaking and her face looked painful.


    Looking at their appearance, mu Qingxiao knew that they must still regard these zombies as children and could not bear to start.


    However, they don''t know that zombies regardless of size. They are no longer human beings, but flesh eating monsters. In the original book, Teri was eaten by a group of small zombies and ended up with no bones.


    Mu Qingxiao lifted the pistol without hesitation and pulled the trigger directly. There was no trace of intolerance in his eyes. He experienced more and saw some things lighter.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Bullets were fired from the pistol equipped with silencer, each of which would penetrate the head of the small zombie. Between several breaths, dozens of small zombies fell to the ground and died completely.


    "Qingxiao!"


    When the zombie fell to the ground, Emily saw mu Qingxiao at the door. Her eyes were full of surprises and rushed up excitedly.


    Mu Qingxiao cleverly avoids Emily''s hug. For him, Emily is just a passer-by. The two sides are mutually beneficial, so he doesn''t care about the latter''s gloomy look.


    At this time, Wade came up with a funny face and said, "brother, thank you for saving us. My name is Lloyd Jefferson Wade. You can call me LJ."


    "Mu Qingxiao."


    After reporting to the family, mu Qingxiao ignored the lucky gangster, looked at Emily and said, "since it''s all right, let''s go to Peyton and them..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before mu Qingxiao finished speaking, there was a gunshot in the depths of the school. Jianmei picked the right four and said, "keep up, it should be Peyton and them."


    When I came to the birthplace of gunfire, I found that this was the school canteen, including the low roar of wild animals and the sound of fighting.


    Pushing open the door, mu Qingxiao saw Peyton and Jill protecting a blonde girl and exchanging with several mutant dogs. Because of the deterioration of the injury, Peyton couldn''t help at all. Only Jill was struggling to support.


    The three mutant dogs were extremely ferocious and fast.


    Mu Qingxiao directly raised the pistol. With three muffled sounds of "poop poop", three bullets directly pierced the head of the mutant dog.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao appearing in time, Peyton was limping to the ground in a cold sweat and showed a pale smile: "Hey, Qingxiao, it''s the right time for you to come. Come later. It''s estimated that we''ll feed the zombie dog."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and his eyes fell on the blonde girl beside Jill: "you are Angela, the daughter of Dr. Ashford."


    Angela nodded and replied, "yes!"


    At this time, Alice and Teri who heard the gunshot also rushed over. Mu Qingxiao came directly to Angela and said with a smile, "Angela, can you show me your backpack?"


    "No!"


    Angela subconsciously refused and hid her backpack in the back.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pointed to Peyton and Carlos and patiently explained, "we were all invited by your father to save you. Now these two uncles are bitten by zombies and need anti-virus serum treatment, otherwise they will die soon. I believe you are such a kind child and don''t want to see such a thing?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Peyton''s face showed an excited look, while Carlos and Nikolay were shocked. They didn''t know how the latter found out.


    Sure enough, hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Angela glanced at Peyton and Carlos. After thinking for a moment, she opened her backpack and revealed the metal box.


    Put the metal box in place. Mu Qingxiao presses the button on the side, and the grid in the box automatically extends. There are seven syringes in it. Look at the two spaces, there should be nine.


    "It''s really an antiviral serum, the antidote to T virus!" Alice looked at the syringe in the metal box in disbelief.


    Angela looked at the surprised eyes of several people, and her face was a little timid.


    "This is what my father made for me. He is paralyzed, and one day I will be paralyzed. He just wants to prevent that from happening. When I was young, I could only walk with crutches. They said I would never get better, but would only get worse. My father found a way to make me stronger..."


    "T virus!" said Alice.


    "But they took away dad''s invention. Dad is not a bad man, and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Angela''s face was sad, and people naturally knew that "they" in her mouth was the umbrella company.


    "It''s all right!"


    When Alice saw Angela''s sad appearance, her heart softened and she comforted her in her arms.


    "Peyton, Carlos, you''re saved."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out two syringes from the metal box and nodded to Peyton and Carlos.


    Although they didn''t know each other, Peyton and Carlos looked at each other and smiled. They all showed a relieved smile. They went to Mu Qingxiao''s body, took the anti-virus serum and injected it into their body.


    Mu Qingxiao sensed a move, quietly put the two syringes into the storage space, then returned the metal box to Angela, smiled and said, "you are their lifesaver."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 147

    [thanks for the generous reward of "meet you, meet love?" book friend!]


    [thanks for the generous reward from the book friends of "the prosperity is gone, and the rest is only the lonely system"!]


    Obviously, Angela is a kind girl. She smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the people: "all we have to do now is wait for Dr. Ashford''s call. He will tell us the way to leave. There is a telephone booth outside. Go and wait there."


    People naturally have no objection to Mu Qingxiao''s words. After a few hours, he has won everyone''s trust with his unique personality charm.


    Seeing that they had no objection, mu Qingxiao took them to the telephone booth at the school gate.


    As soon as they stepped out of the school gate, the telephone rang. Mu Qingxiao was not surprised and went straight over.


    "Let me talk to Angela first." as soon as I picked up the phone, Dr. Ashford''s eager voice rang out on the other end.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "you should tell us the way to leave first, doctor."


    The initiative is in Mu Qingxiao''s hands, and Ashford has no way: "a helicopter will take off in an hour. It''s the last plane before disinfection."


    "I don''t think this helicopter is for us?"


    Mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, certainly knows that it is a trap laid by Kane to catch Alice. Now the tracker has been killed by himself, and she doesn''t know whether the plot will change.


    "No, it''s for other purposes, but the guard there is not tight."


    "Can I speak to my daughter now?" Ashford asked again.


    "Tell me the address first. You can see her through monitoring."


    Hearing the speech, Ashford had to relax and said, "the helicopter is parked in the city hall. I suggest you speed up."


    Hearing the answer, mu Qingxiao handed over the phone to Angela, asked their father and daughter to talk, and then told Alice and others the information.


    "We have no choice." looking at several people in meditation, mu Qingxiao directly interrupted their thoughts.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned, because that was the case. They had no other choice. The city hall helicopter was the only way to live.


    ......


    ......


    On the edge of Raccoon City, umbrella company temporary camp.


    In the tent, after talking with Angela on the phone, Dr. Ashford looked at the nine people on the computer screen and took a deep smoke.


    Suddenly, snowflakes appeared on the original clear computer screen. Finally, the screen flashed and the whole monitoring was cut off.


    Then, a low voice came from behind: "the computer is too unreliable, just like people."


    Hearing the sound, Ashford was stunned. He turned around and looked at Kane and the staff who suddenly appeared. A trace of something bad flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you really think I know nothing?"


    Kane went to Ashford''s face, reached out to close the computer and sneered, "I really want to thank you for bringing them here."


    ......


    At the same time, two cars without lights sped through the lonely street.


    The atmosphere inside the car seemed a little depressed. Everyone was silent and checked their weapons.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped hundreds of meters away from the city hall. After they got off the bus, they all looked very vigilant.


    The city hall is a building more than 40 meters high. The flat roof of the front hall is brightly lit. More than a dozen guards in explosion-proof clothes are patrolling around with rifles. In the center is a helicopter with an umbrella logo.


    "There are four at the corridor entrance, seven at the periphery, and eight to protect the helicopter, a total of 19 people." Nikolay observed the city hall with a telescope, and then described the situation.


    "Only such a few people can easily handle them with our skills," Carlos said seriously.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head, pointed to the top of the city hall and said, "there are twenty people in total and a sniper."


    Hearing this, Nikolay''s face turned white and he couldn''t help being afraid. If he rushed out just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. Especially in this special case, the sniper is like a sickle of death hanging over his head, and can harvest people''s lives at any time!


    Alice took the telescope and glanced at the top of the town hall. She said with a frozen look, "I''ll go up and take care of him."


    Alice was stopped by mu Qingxiao before she stepped out. Then she went into the car and took out Barrett, the king of snipers, who had been prepared in advance. "


    After installing the silencer, mu Qingxiao aimed at the sight and pulled the trigger directly. The distance of 200 meters was not too far. He was comfortable for playing with guns all day.


    "Poof!"


    With a faint sound, a finger sized blood hole appeared in the sniper''s head on the roof.


    Solve the enemy sniper. After the task assignment, Fang muqingxiao told: "be careful, don''t attract their attention."


    At the command, the people began to act.


    Alice and Carlos quietly lurked under the platform. Peyton and Jill were old partners. Nicolas and Wade, Emily, Terry and Angela went towards the corridor.


    When the crowd left, mu Qingxiao disappeared and made trouble.


    Three seconds later, mu Qingxiao quietly appeared on the platform. The cold flash flashed. The eight guards only felt that their necks were cold. Before they could make a sound, they all fell to the ground and completely lost their vitality.


    For mu Qingxiao, the film world is not a threat at all except nuclear bombs.


    Soon, Alice and others came one after another. It seemed that things were going well.


    Seeing Carlos''s relaxed face, mu Qingxiao said meaningfully, "I''m afraid it''s not over yet. You all go in and let the helicopter take off as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, although they were confused, they had no objection. They rushed to the helicopter as fast as possible. When they entered the helicopter, all the spotlights around the city hall lit up, and the whole platform was like day.


    Then a disorderly sound of footsteps came, and dozens of heavily armed umbrella personnel surrounded the platform.


    After the helicopter was surrounded in the center, Kane''s figure appeared in the line of sight, looked at mu Qingxiao curiously, and sneered: "even if you used the satellite network to search the archives all over the world, you didn''t find your trace. You really exceeded my expectation, mysterious Asian!"


    Looking at the members of the fully armed umbrella around more than 20 meters, mu Qingxiao glanced at the rapidly rotating propeller and raised a dull smile at the corners of his mouth. He was not the person of this position. Of course, the umbrella could not find his information.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao ignoring himself, Kane felt a little uneasy, but when he thought about the more than 20 heavily armed people around him, he immediately felt confident.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 148

    At this time, Kane was full of curiosity about the mysterious Asian who appeared out of thin air. This curiosity was far more than Alice. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the helicopter, catch the Asian."


    Although the umbrella company is fully armed and mu Qingxiao''s body can''t resist bullets, will he give each other such a chance?


    The answer is obviously impossible!


    "With only such a few people, do you overestimate yourself?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in place. The armed men who surrounded him suddenly froze when they found that the target had disappeared, while Kane outside the encirclement set off a storm in his heart.


    Because, in his eyes, before the armed personnel of the umbrella reacted, all their heads fell to the ground, and they didn''t even scream. The scene was like Shura hell, which made their scalp numb!


    What caused all this was the man standing in front of him with a bloody Tang Dao in his hand and a smile on his face. No, it was the devil!


    Feeling the chilly Tang Dao in his neck, Kane raised his hands and dared not move at all. He was afraid of the separation of the body the next second. His eyes were full of panic, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his voice trembled and said, "you... You go to the super power!"


    Superpowers?


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Even if he knew the idea in Kane''s heart, after Alice combined with T virus, she gave birth to mental power, which is the so-called super power. Kane probably thought of himself in the direction of Alice.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao didn''t need to explain to Kane. A yin-yang talisman of life and death shot into his body, removed the Tang Dao, smiled and said, "I need your cooperation for a period of time."


    Kane stared at mu Qingxiao, then at the bright sky: "do I have any other choice?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose is naturally to protect the artificial intelligence Red Queen of the umbrella company. If there is no umbrella internal personnel to lead the way, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find it. Otherwise, he would have killed Kane. Where would there be so much nonsense.


    Directly picked up Kane, mu Qingxiao''s figure rushed into the sky, yuebu stepped in the air and came to the cabin in an instant.


    In the cabin of Nuo Da, Emily and others are full of curiosity and shock.


    Whether mu Qingxiao killed the umbrella armed men or jumped seven or eight meters high, they subverted their world outlook.


    In response, Alice looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "you also gave birth to superpowers?"


    Super power is super power. Anyway, there will be no less meat. Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to explain more, so he nodded and said, "well, the ability to move in an instant. Let''s leave quickly. It''s about to dawn."


    Peyton saw Kane beside mu Qingxiao and hurriedly said, "Hey, Qingxiao, this guy is a cold-blooded animal. Don''t believe him."


    Teri also nodded like a chicken pecking rice. At that time, they saw the man''s cold-blooded level with their own eyes. They ordered to isolate Raccoon City and shoot at citizens. Such people can''t believe it.


    Alice, Jill and Carlos were thoughtful and didn''t express their opinions. Although they wanted to kill Kane, they also knew that mu Qingxiao would have done it if they had no purpose.


    Hearing Peyton''s objection, mu Qingxiao said firmly, "I need him now."


    When he heard the speech, Peyton chose to be silent and stared at Kane fiercely. He wanted to pick his skin and cramp, drink his blood and eat his meat!


    On the helicopter, everyone''s tight heartstrings relaxed and sat on the iron plate to conserve energy. Kane also chose to be silent. He had no idea of running away. He knew that as long as mu Qingxiao was there, he had no chance at all.


    The nuclear bomb was about to be delivered, and the umbrella personnel around Raccoon City naturally withdrew early. The helicopter landed behind the temporary base hundreds of miles away from Raccoon City.


    As soon as he got off the plane, mu Qingxiao received the system prompt in his mind: "Ding, task completed, reward: 2000 points!"


    ......


    Half an hour later, the sky was completely bright. Mu Qingxiao and others standing in the temporary base saw the scene of the nuclear bomb explosion in the direction of Raccoon City clearly, and their feelings were quite complex.


    "Shet!"


    Watching the Raccoon City razed to the ground by the power of the nuclear bomb, Carlos, Jill and others didn''t look very good. Peyton scolded, and his hatred for the umbrella was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    At the temporary camp, after the raccoon city was razed to the ground, Kane winked at the guards, and hundreds of guards surrounded mu Qingxiao and others from the camp.


    Peyton saw this situation and said, "I said this guy can''t believe it. They will kill him."


    Kane pulled away the guard, walked over with a proud face and looked at mu Qingxiao with a sneer: "you are so careless, I don''t believe you can kill 200 elite in a blink of an eye."


    "Don''t worry, Alice and your ability are the dream of the umbrella. At that time, you need your good cooperation for a period of time. As for others, you can''t continue to live."


    Kane stared at mu Qingxiao closely. What is the purpose of dropping the nuclear bomb? In addition to cleaning up the zombies, it is more important to kill the mouth.


    Alice''s hand had been quietly held on the holster, turned to Mu Qingxiao and said, "what should we do?"


    "What waves do you think a small miscellaneous fish can set off?"


    As soon as the words fell, Kane suddenly turned pale, because he felt something wrong with his body. Gradually, a color of fear appeared in his eyes, rubbed his hands on his body, and said in horror: "what''s going on, what have you done to my body?"


    When he heard the speech, mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile full of evil interest: "I''m more cautious, but I''m not interested in a man''s body. I just moved a little on you."


    "If I don''t help you, your body will itch every hour, dry and hot, stronger and stronger every time. When you can''t stand it, you don''t need me to explain what you will do to your body?"


    At this time, Kane lay on the ground and kept rolling. His face swelled like a monkey''s ass, his face twisted, hissed between his throat and said, "come on, stop, don''t continue..."


    A moment later, Kane lay on the ground. His original black suit had already become ragged, and his skin was full of blood red scratches, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    Looking at Kane''s appearance, mu Qingxiao moved his mind, stopped the function of Yin-Yang life and death symbol, and said, "let you go for the moment. If there is another time, you will be worse than now."


    Kane trembled fiercely when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of fear. Just now he felt that life was better than death. He didn''t want to experience it for the second time, and constantly nodded his head and said, "absolutely, there will be no next time!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 149

    Early in the morning, the whole of America was extremely depressed.


    Jill, Peyton, Terry, Wade, Carlos and Nikolay, Emily and mu Qingxiao left after greeting, and Angela was sent to Dr. Ashford''s location.


    As for Alice, the umbrella will not be let go, but with mu Qingxiao, Kane doesn''t dare to embarrass her. At this time, Kane and mu Qingxiao are left in the room of the temporary base.


    "Mr. mu Qingxiao, I think we can have a good talk."


    Kane''s mind, mu Qingxiao can guess more or less: "we can really talk about it. Your life is of no use to me. If you cooperate with me next, you can''t let go."


    "My request is very simple. After cooperating with you, help me remove the things in my body." Kane trembles unconsciously whenever he thinks of the torture yesterday morning, which is a nightmare for him.


    Hearing Kane''s voice, mu Qingxiao trembled. He knew that this guy was really afraid: "it''s very simple. As long as the action is successful, I''ll help you remove the things in your body."


    "Well, I don''t know what your purpose is?" Kane asked, unsure of Mu Qingxiao''s goal.


    "I need a red queen."


    Hearing the speech, Kane was surprised, frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I can only take you to the beehive, and the rest depends on yourself. What do you think?"


    "Happy cooperation."


    Mu Qingxiao, of course, depends on himself. In his eyes, Kane is not strength at all. As long as he takes him into the beehive, he can solve the rest by himself.


    As the saying goes, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable.


    On the day they reached an agreement, with mu Qingxiao''s explanation, Alice finally agreed to go to the beehive with them.


    ......


    ......


    Two weeks later, mu Qingxiao and Alice followed Kane to an unknown city. Looking at the magnificent building in front of them, mu Qingxiao thought about it.


    Honeycomb actually built a labyrinth like research base underground, which is controlled by the super intelligent computer system called Red Queen, including building security, management and so on.


    Under the building in front of me is the so-called beehive.


    Kane glanced vaguely at Qingxiao and said, "don''t look around after you go in. Your current identity is a guard. If the high-level can see the clue, we all have to die."


    "Don''t worry, my IQ is much higher than you."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, Kane twitched his muscles on his face and was speechless. He walked towards the interior of the building with a cold hum.


    "Ding Dong!"


    After the three entered the building, they saw a man in black overalls and sunglasses coming quickly: "Sir, welcome back. You''ll be sent to the high-level meeting. Go as soon as possible before."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Kane took a deep breath, kept his face normal, sorted out his suit, and went deep with mu Qingxiao and Alice.


    The three soon came to an elevator entrance. After entering the elevator, Kane pressed the button on the second floor. After the elevator started, mu Qingxiao found that it was not rising, but falling.


    On the second floor of the basement, in the conference room, all the high-rise protective umbrellas have arrived. Everyone is wearing a grim guard behind him. Kane didn''t say much. He found his place and sat down. Mu Qingxiao stood quietly behind him.


    Seeing that all the high-level people were gathered, the calm middle-aged man in the first seat stood up.


    "It has been more than half a month since the outbreak of T virus. Although we destroyed the whole raccoon city with a nuclear bomb, T virus leaked out and swept half of the territory of the United States in just half a month."


    As the man''s words fell, a LCD screen behind him lit up. It showed the whole territory of the United States. The dense red punctuation covered half of the United States, and the red punctuation represented T virus.


    "I buy GA!"


    Looking at the punctuation marks occupying more than half of the screen, the conference room was shocked, and then the shock turned into silence. The senior management knew what it meant!


    "Unfortunately, we have lost control of T virus. The underground base in the southern desert has been built. Soon, we will move. Only in this way can we ensure safety."


    "Shet, can''t we all hide under the ground and be mice in the future?"


    When they learned that they had to live underground in the future, many senior executives couldn''t help scolding. They were all people living at the top, and it was difficult to accept this kind of thing.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and motioned for silence at the top: "later, you will all report the situation in the major camps in the next half of the month. Kane, I heard that the camp you are responsible for has suffered heavy losses. What''s going on?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, the eyes of the other senior executives fell on Kane.


    Kane smiled and said, "this loss is not worth mentioning compared with the good news I brought back. I believe everyone will be interested."


    Kane''s words obviously aroused everyone''s curiosity. What good news can there be in this situation?


    "As you all know, Alice is a T-Virus carrier, but she did not mutate into a zombie. Instead, she perfectly combined with T-Virus, and the gene has evolved and gained unparalleled power. I can conclude that Alice''s body has definitely given birth to T-Virus antibody."


    "If we follow this route, our genes may also evolve and produce superhuman power." the news in Kane''s mouth shocked everyone''s spirit.


    "God, is this true? It''s a miracle!"


    "Kane, are you sure the news is accurate?" hearing Kane''s words, the middle-aged man was shocked and had superhuman power, which is the dream of all mankind.


    Kane nodded and said, "sure, because even the vengeful evil god we have developed is not Alice''s opponent."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll do anything to get Alice back."


    "That''s why I say this is good news, because I have brought Alice back, and she is willing to take the initiative to cooperate with our experiment."


    As soon as the words fell, Kane shouted to the door of the conference room, "Alice, come in."


    The eyes of the top floor of the conference room immediately gathered at the door. Then Alice walked in slowly and said, "I can cooperate with you to study. The world has become like this, which we don''t want to see."


    Soon, after high-level discussion, the meeting ended with satisfaction.


    If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t told her, Alice would never agree. Alice can''t believe the umbrella, a black group that puts the world in danger for personal interests.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 150

    At this time, in a luxurious room on the ground floor, Kane looked at mu Qingxiao angrily: "thanks, we had a good discussion. How can I trust you now that we suddenly changed our mind?"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care and said, "isn''t there no way? If you want to order the Red Queen, you need the authority of the top, so I need your help."


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose is to quietly take away the Red Queen. Originally, he intended to enter the hive and directly control the general person in charge of the hive.


    But it was not until he entered here that he found that the discipline here was strict, and all places except the lounge were within the monitoring range of the Red Queen.


    Although mu Qingxiao is confident to control the general manager, who knows if there will be an accident.


    You know, the location of the Red Queen is more than 500 meters underground. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to take a risk.


    In the aspect of biochemical crisis, even mu Qingxiao, whose strength is equal to invincible, does not dare to mess around. It would be a big mistake to regard this as the earth.


    Other mu Qingxiao doesn''t know, but the super intelligent computer program system of honghou will throw the earth a few blocks. Who knows if he does something unfavorable to the high-level, the other party will die.


    "This is the last time I believe you. When will I do it?" Kane asked.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao thought for a moment and said, "don''t be in a hurry. Let Alice accept the research first, divert the attention of the senior management and wait for the opportunity."


    ......


    A few days passed. During this time, the high-level attention had begun to focus on Alice, although the experiment had not yet begun.


    Mu Qingxiao used this space to let Kane take him around the hive to get familiar with the structure and route of the hive.


    The umbrella also moved quickly. In just a few days, the whole base was almost empty and finally transferred to a new base 500 meters underground in the southern desert.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about the threat of zombies. The umbrella executives also focus all their attention on Alice''s genetic research.


    Time passed quickly, and a few months passed in the twinkling of an eye. Mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry. The structure of the new base was the same as before, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    On weekdays, mu Qingxiao spends his time in cultivation except asking Kane about his research progress.


    On this day, after waiting for more than three months, mu Qingxiao finally got a reward. The opportunity to wait for mu Qingxiao came.


    Because Alice actively cooperated with the research, the umbrella company spent three months to finally develop the T virus antibody. With the research results, these senior managers naturally couldn''t wait to inject themselves.


    For the time being, whether we can get genetic evolution like Alice, at least with antibodies, we don''t have to worry about being infected by the virus.


    Taking advantage of the high-level personnel to inject antibodies, Kane took mu Qingxiao to the umbrella room.


    The work in the honeycomb is supervised by the Red Queen. As long as there are accidents, the Red Queen will remind in time. It is really very convenient to have this kind of artificial intelligence.


    When he came to the computer room, Kane was also very eager, because what he was doing now was tantamount to betraying his umbrella. Once he was found, he would definitely die without a burial place, leaving him only one hour, so he didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    When mu Qingxiao followed Kane to a big screen, the screen flashed, and a red little girl appeared in front of him. The image of the little girl was completely American: "Mr. Kane, what instructions do you have?"


    Kane said directly, "restart all the base programs and the power system will operate as usual."


    "Yes, program restart starts."


    In the final analysis, the Red Queen is just an intelligent program. As long as you have permission, you can issue commands to her. Of course, except for things that threaten the base, obviously, restarting the program is not within the threat range.


    After the red starts to restart, the little girl on the screen disappears in exchange for a green progress bar.


    Kane came directly to the host, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "just disassemble the host board and directly take away the hard disk containing the red back system program."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was not talking nonsense. He took out the Tang Dao and directly cut off the steel plate on the top of the motherboard. Kane took the opportunity to remove the hard disk and handed it over.


    Mu Qingxiao was not polite at all. He took the hard disk and put it directly into the storage space.


    "Ding, looting task completed, reward: 200 looting points, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword - Master


    Battle skill: Master - storm blade


    Grade: ninth floor of foundation


    Divine knowledge: 900+


    Mental skill: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk


    Plunder points: 13200


    Storage space: 90m2


    ......


    More than ten minutes later, Kane came to the laboratory with mu Qingxiao. At this time, Alice was sitting quietly in the isolation room wearing a white robe and holding her knees.


    Mu Qingxiao directly broke the glass window and said as he walked, "we''ve got something. Let''s leave, too."


    Because the power system didn''t stop and Kane took the lead, the three came down unimpeded.


    Kane''s consciousness is very high. He knows very well that staying behind is a dead end. The high-level umbrella can''t let him go. Then he leads mu Qingxiao and Alice to the parking room on the top floor of the base.


    After pressing the button and opening the closed skylight, the propeller of the helicopter rotates rapidly.


    Outside the umbrella underground base, a huge iron net shrouded around the base, and a dense group of zombies gathered here.


    "Boom..."


    The helicopter propeller rotates at high speed and rises off the ground with a deafening sound.


    Mu Qingxiao stood at the mouth of the cabin and looked at the situation below. A smile of evil charm came up at the corners of his mouth. The soul sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The four sword Qi came out of the sword and shot directly at the iron net.


    In an instant, a huge gap was cut around the iron net. Without the obstruction of the iron net, it was like a river without a dam, and dense zombies surged into the base like a tide.


    Looking at the endless zombies pouring into the underground base of the umbrella, Alice''s face showed the pleasure of revenge, while Kane''s face was full of cold sweat and a sense of survival.


    Mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, knows Alice''s hatred for the umbrella.


    The three-month experiment made her hate even more. Before, Alice smiled even more when she looked at the zombies and drilled into the base from the gap flying out of the helicopter.


    Two days later in the morning, mu Qingxiao stood on the tall building in harden, looking at the scattered zombies below and the broken world.


    "System, regression."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 151

    Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes again. What he saw was the steaming swimming pool and two beautiful women in three-point swimsuits. The looming effect made people think about it.


    Before the two women reacted, mu Qingxiao jumped directly into the pool and held Wang Yuyan and ya''er in her arms. Wang Yuyan was wearing a pure white lace cover and underwear, while ya''er was wearing pure black.


    Black and white is a crime.


    Being held in her arms by mu Qingxiao, Wang Yuyan is a little shy. This is the first time she wears a swimsuit in front of her lover. The whole delicate body is attached to him, and her small head is almost buried in the huge mountains.


    Ya''er is more open, not shy, but happy in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. As long as the latter feels happy, she is willing to do anything.


    Seeing Wang YuYan''s shy appearance, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath of fragrance and couldn''t help flirting: "Yuyan, I haven''t seen any place like you. What''s so shy? Let the prime minister raise his eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan still couldn''t let go. Finally, forced by mu Qingxiao''s obscenity, she slowly walked out of her arms. Her flawless body was exposed, and her face was red looking at mu Qingxiao.


    Wang Yuyan looked at his fiery eyes and covered her slender jade hands. She was both charming and astringent with a girl. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva. She couldn''t help holding the two women back to the villa.


    When they passed the living room, ABI and Zhu, who watched the TV play on the sofa, were slightly red. Of course, they knew what would happen next. They hurriedly turned up the TV and ignored the three.


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao habitually got up early in the morning, covered the quiet four women with quilts, then went downstairs to wash, and began to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast, mu Qingxiao went directly to the computer room. The 100 square meter computer room looked very spacious. After connecting the hard disk to his computer, turn on the computer, and a 100% progress bar was displayed on the screen.


    The system did not directly enter the desktop. The screen flashed and appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight after it was red.


    The Red Queen didn''t seem to see mu Qingxiao, and made a humanized confused look on her face: "at the beginning of the detection, the similarity between the world and the original world is as high as 99%, and the umbrella personnel..."


    More than ten minutes later, the Red Queen''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said respectfully, "master, I have controlled all the information in the world. What orders do you need to execute?"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he heard the respectful tone of the Red Queen. He was surprised that the Red Queen recognized the master. It was a fighter in the intelligent program. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals could not become fine. Unexpectedly, computer programs became fine.


    After meditating for a moment, mu Qingxiao said, "well, I''m not very satisfied with your appearance. First change your appearance."


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as the words fell, the shape of the Red Queen began to change, and then an oriental stunning imperial sister wearing a bikini appeared in the line of sight. The waves were choppy, her hips were warped and round, and her figure ratio was perfect.


    Looking at the stunning imperial sister in front of her, mu Qingxiao thought of Ouyang Ziyan in her mind.


    After finding mu Qingxiao''s stunned appearance, a charming voice came from Hong: "90% of men in the world will like this appearance. If the host doesn''t like it, Xiao Hong can change it."


    "Cough... Keep it like this in the future. I like it very much."


    Mu Qingxiao coughed a few times and finally returned to the subject: "Xiao Hong, I now need the fastest way to make money in the world. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Make money?"


    "If the owner needs money, the quickest way is to invade the banking system and the world''s top consortia to tamper with all the capital data."


    The Red Queen said as if nothing had happened: "master, the similarity between this world and the previous world has reached 99%, but compared with network security, the gap is very different. There is no 24-hour intelligent monitoring program, and the security vulnerabilities are too large."


    "No, you misunderstood me. I want more than money. I need contacts and my own power. The simplest way is to build a business empire like an umbrella."


    Mu Qingxiao looks very serious. He has been thinking about this idea for a long time. If he just wants money, how many people can compare his wealth? Three boxes of diamonds and gemstones are enough to make him the richest person.


    Just like this, what''s the difference between it and upstart?


    Although there can be no money, money is not everything.


    "If the owner''s goal is to build a business empire, he will have a great advantage in intelligent programs and networks." after the Red Queen''s humanized thinking, she put forward her own suggestions.


    "In the world, smart phones and smart programs are popular all over the world, but they themselves have serious defects. They can''t think and solve their master''s worries and doubts... The master can start from this aspect as the first step of business."


    After hearing honghou''s suggestion, mu Qingxiao thought it was a good way. Artificial intelligence is the defect of current mobile phone software products, which is a super breakthrough.


    If honghou develops a powerful intelligent program, it will definitely dominate the market and meet the needs of the public. At that time, not only business, but also contacts will come to the door.


    However, mu Qingxiao did not forget the greed of human nature.


    After the software goes on the market, others will certainly check their own data. The original ordinary college students suddenly become so rich and can come up with high-end gadgets such as intelligent programs. Think about it, we all know that there is something fishy, and we don''t doubt ourselves!


    At that time, there will be countless troubles coming to the door, and the government will find itself. We must be fully prepared for the next step.


    Moreover, in addition to Wang YuYan''s four daughters, mu Qingxiao is basically alone. The funds for developing his career are very sufficient, but there is a serious shortage of talents, and he can''t be careless in this regard.


    Mu Qingxiao can''t stay on the earth all the time. He will go to other places to experience and grow up every once in a while, so he needs a trustworthy person to help him take care of all his affairs, including his own career.


    "Xiao Hong, you first design an intelligent product that can be popular all over the world, but this product must not exceed the scope accepted by the public. It must be limited, okay?"


    "Yes, master."


    Since there is no opportunity for development, take it easy. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. After ordering everything, mu Qingxiao gives Wang Yuyan four female permissions and leaves the computer room directly.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 152

    As soon as mu Qingxiao went downstairs, the mobile phone ring in his trouser pocket rang. Seeing that the caller ID was Ouyang Ziyan, after pressing the answer button, a charming and resentful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Qingxiao brother, why didn''t he contact his sister for half a month? He won''t live in gentle township. Forget his sister?"


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s sad tone, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. How to say it was like he had strengthened her, then put on his pants and left.


    Mu Qingxiao came to the kitchen, took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and said with a smile, "of course not. I went out recently. I just came back yesterday. Haven''t I had time to contact you?"


    Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help joking: "well, it seems that you are still a busy man. Do you have time now?"


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words, mu Qingxiao put the empty milk bottle on the tea table: "of course, there''s time. Ziyan beauty comes to find it. Even if she doesn''t have time, she has to squeeze it out."


    Thinking of Ouyang Ziyan''s devil like figure, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "I''m going to take a day off and go out today. I want you to be my driver. How about it?"


    "No problem, but you have to invite me to dinner."


    Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. It''s my treat. You can eat anything. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the golden emperor."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao almost blurted out a sentence "I want to eat you". After hanging up the phone, he left a note on the tea table, directly launched the Lamborghini and galloped towards the door of the villa area.


    Today, Ouyang Ziyan changed into a white sportswear with a black skirt and pantyhose, revealing her foul figure.


    Instead of curling up his hair as usual, he wore a ponytail easily and neatly. He was wearing a sky blue T-shirt and a small white bag. The whole person was full of vitality.


    She abandoned her usual dress and high-heeled shoes. At this time, she was very different from the strong women who were usually high above.


    Sitting on the bus, he saw the beautiful scenery at the gate of the golden emperor from a distance. Mu Qingxiao stepped on the brake and looked at Ouyang Ziyan, who was full of vitality in front of him.


    "Ziyan, you are so beautiful today."


    "What a sweet mouth."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s praise, Ouyang Ziyan raised a satisfied smile on her beautiful cheek, opened the door and sat directly in the co driver''s seat.


    "Have you tasted my sweet mouth?"


    Mu Qingxiao talked to Ouyang Ziyan again, and drove Lamborghini out of Jindi bieyuan slowly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Qingxiao asked. While talking, his eyes also glanced at Ouyang Ziyan on the co pilot. The seat belt passed through her chest and outlined the thrilling arc, which was almost irresistible.


    Whenever he drives with Ouyang Ziyan, mu Qingxiao can''t help taking a peek. Although it''s not aboveboard, it''s also a man at least.


    "Go downtown and relax."


    Ouyang Ziyan found that mu Qingxiao was secretly looking at her chest, her cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t have any resentment in her heart, and a trace of pride was born in her heart.


    Of course, if other men stared at her like this, I''m afraid Ouyang Ziyan would have slapped her in the face.


    ......


    ......


    Jinghai city is worthy of being an international metropolis. Especially on such a rest day, the shopping mall is overcrowded, just like going to the market.


    Mu Qingxiao parked his car in the underground parking lot and strolled around the mall with Ouyang Ziyan. Half an hour later, he went to the women''s clothing store on the sixth floor.


    "Why don''t you wait for me at the door?"


    Ouyang Ziyan walked to an international famous underwear brand store and said to Mu Qingxiao. Her face also began to blush.


    Looking at a wide range of women''s underwear in the store, Ouyang Ziyan''s sexy appearance in underwear appeared in her eyes, and she suddenly felt dry.


    The underwear in the specialty store is particularly exposed. Some only have a few ropes and simple small pieces of cloth. Just looking at the underwear makes people want to stop.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s shameless appearance, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help him. After entering the underwear store, she directly said to the shopping guide, "where is the latest underwear area?"


    When the shopping guide saw mu Qingxiao following behind him, he knew it and took Ouyang Ziyan directly to the sexiest lace underwear area. The price of each set of underwear was tens of thousands.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s hot eyes, Ouyang Ziyan chose a black lace in two colors.


    "Come on, please go to dinner."


    After Ouyang Ziyan paid, she looked at mu Qingxiao, who looked at everywhere, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Other men generally don''t go into this underwear store. Even if they come in, they will be very restrained and can''t let go at all, even like him.


    But mu Qingxiao was completely different. He was unrestrained. In less than two minutes, he chatted up with two beautiful young girls and made them tremble.


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words, mu Qingxiao waved to the two girls in cool clothes: "I''m going to have dinner with my friends. I''m destined to talk next time."


    Unexpectedly, the two girls were reluctant: "handsome boy, why don''t you leave a number and go shopping with me next time?"


    "That''s good. Leave a number for everyone to talk about life and ideals next time..."


    Mu Qingxiao can''t help it. Being handsome is popular. There are beautiful girls upside down in the lingerie shop. As soon as he wants to report the number, Ouyang Ziyan has pulled him away.


    "You two, I''m sorry. My husband likes to flirt. He has soft legs when he sees a beautiful girl."


    While Ouyang Ziyan pulled mu Qingxiao, she didn''t forget to stare at him: "hook up with little girls everywhere and see how I can deal with you when I go home."


    "All have wives and come out to be romantic. It''s really a handsome face."


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words, the two beautiful girls immediately expressed serious disdain and contempt for mu Qingxiao and never mentioned the number again.


    Mu Qingxiao was pulled out of the shop by Ouyang Ziyan and said discontentedly, "you have destroyed my good fortune and my image. You have to compensate me."


    "Do you still have an image? I''m helping you out, or let sister Yuyan know that you''re hooking up with a little girl outside and don''t know how to deal with you." Ouyang Ziyan quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s helping me out."


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "however, what your husband shouted just now is really natural, just like practicing many times."


    "What an asshole! Who wants to call you husband!"


    Ouyang Ziyan was a little embarrassed and flushed. She was upset when she saw mu Qingxiao flirting with flowers and grass just now. How could she blurt it out?


    But what you say is like pouring water. Now you can''t take it back if you want to take it back.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 153

    With flawless and beautiful appearance and devil like figure, this goblin really deserves the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and stared at Ouyang''s purple and red cheeks. The more she looked, the more she felt shy: "yes, I can''t tell what you think in your heart?"


    "Narcissism, you can."


    "I haven''t heard enough of that charming voice just now. Why don''t I shout to my husband?" Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    "If you want to be beautiful, you know to take advantage." Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks are slightly red, and her pink fist hammered mu Qingxiao. "What do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    "There are too many people on Sunday. It''s better to have something simple." Mu Qingxiao thought of the hamburger store on the second floor and said, "how about going to eat Burger King?"


    The rest day in Jinghai city is always melancholy. It must take longer to go to a restaurant. It''s not as fast as fast food. Moreover, he also took Wang YuYan''s four daughters to eat Burger King, which tastes good.


    "Well, Burger King."


    Ouyang Ziyan thinks it''s the only way. If you don''t eat hamburger king, you can still choose fast food. The flow of people in Jinghai on Sunday is too large. Even if you eat fast food, you have to line up more than ten meters.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Because there were too many people, it was so troublesome to make an elevator. It took five minutes for the elevator door to open. After the passengers flocked out, mu Qingxiao protected Ouyang Ziyan into it.


    Originally, the elevator was crowded, but because of Ouyang Ziyan, many men deliberately squeezed in, and soon they were squeezed into the innermost part.


    Seeing that there was a man with the appearance of a celebrity and a gangster staring at himself, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of disgust, but Xiumei picked it and didn''t say anything.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t escape mu Qingxiao''s eyes. He directly hugged Ouyang Ziyan''s slender waist, then turned around and turned his back to the little gangster.


    Ouyang Ziyan was hugged in her arms by mu Qingxiao, and her delicate body trembled. Naturally, she knew that this guy tried to wipe off the oil, and she didn''t object. As the saying goes, it''s better to keep the fat water away from outsiders than to be occupied by others.


    Ouyang Ziyan quietly leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms. The two people''s stomachs were close together, smelling the familiar faint fragrance on him. An unprecedented sense of security rose in her heart, and even the sultry air in the elevator dissipated.


    This move is envious and jealous in the eyes of the men around


    Ignoring the eyes around him, mu Qingxiao was very happy. He wanted the elevator to drop slowly. He smelled the unique body fragrance emitted by Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body. The fire in his heart had a tendency to spread, and his crotch was also slowly supported.


    Feeling the extremely soft elasticity, mu Qingxiao took a breath.


    "Take your stick V away and pestle me!"


    Ouyang Ziyan felt the abnormality of her lower abdomen, and her face was crimson. People with a little common sense knew what it was. She stared at mu Qingxiao fiercely, and wanted to kill him.


    "Cough... This is normal."


    Mu Qingxiao coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment, then inserted his hand into his trouser pocket and slowly ran the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra to calm the evil fire in his heart.


    In fact, mu Qingxiao has long found that since he practiced the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, although his physical work is getting stronger and stronger, his self-control is getting worse and worse. He tosses Wang Yuyan and them to death every time.


    Therefore, whenever such a situation occurs, he needs to use mental Dharma to suppress his desire.


    At this time, the gangster behind mu Qingxiao looked angrily at mu Qingxiao. The little white face was actually bad for his own good. He had seen a top-grade girl and wanted to wipe off, but now he was blocked.


    The gangster instantly hated mu Qingxiao. Suddenly, he looked at the crowd around him and mu Qingxiao''s bulging trouser pocket. A smile flashed in his eyes and slowly pasted it towards mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, reached out to hold the strange arm in his trouser pocket and said, "what are you doing? I''m not interested in men."


    Mu Qingxiao''s voice was not loud, but in this narrow elevator, all passengers listened clearly and their eyes converged here.


    I saw the gangster''s hand stretched out in Mu Qingxiao''s pocket, and it was clear what he wanted to do.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan saw people''s eyes converging, hurried to break free from mu Qingxiao''s arms, hurriedly sorted out her clothes, and there was a trace of blush on her face, which looked very attractive.


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan who was separated from her arms, mu Qingxiao was nostalgic and wanted to slap the gangster who destroyed her good deeds to death.


    The pickpocket in front of him is very professional. The whole process goes on and on. If he is met by ordinary people, it is estimated that his wallet will be stolen unconsciously, but he happens to meet mu Qingxiao.


    When he was caught in the process of stealing, he felt the despised eyes around him, and the gangster couldn''t help becoming angry.


    "Little white face, let me go, or I''ll stab you to death." the man was not timid because he was caught, but fiercely threatened mu Qingxiao, which shows his experience.


    If you show weakness at this time, maybe the passengers in the elevator will rush up, stop him and call the police, but if you behave ferociously, ordinary people will certainly not get into trouble and will naturally stand far away.


    Sure enough, seeing the ferocious look of the gangster, the passengers hurried to the other end of the elevator, leaving a small space for mu Qingxiao, who didn''t want to be involved.


    Mu Qingxiao took the gangster''s hand out of his pocket and said with a funny smile, "you know what you are, take out your wallet and let the chick behind you play with me, and I''ll surround you."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan picked her eyebrows, and the disgust in her beautiful eyes was even worse.


    Mu Qingxiao raised a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re really not afraid of death when you play robbery in the daytime. Don''t you do it less on weekdays?"


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs."


    When the gangster heard the speech, he took out a cold fruit knife from his waist, shook it twice towards mu Qingxiao, and said fiercely: "boy, I''ve been mixed in the road for so many years, but I''m planted in your hand today. I don''t want you to shed some blood. I''m sorry for my reputation all my life."


    It''s ridiculous that a pickpocket gangster should say that he is famous all his life. I guess there''s a pit in his head.


    When the passengers around saw that the gangster took out the fruit knife, their face changed and pushed hard towards the elevator door in panic. They didn''t want to take their lives in because of a pickpocket.


    ......


    ......


    Note: brothers and sisters, the lamb is on the client PK. From now on to the end, at five o''clock every day, ask for recommendation, reward and follow-up reading. In short, all kinds of requests!

 Chapter 154

    Ouyang Ziyan saw the gangster take out the fruit knife. Her eyes were full of worry. She pulled mu Qingxiao and said, "give him the wallet first, otherwise..."


    Seeing Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao whispering, the gangster didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was so angry that he waved the fruit knife with a clang and hit the special steel plate of the elevator, splashing a few sparks.


    "Mlgb, don''t pay attention to me, but still flirt here and die!"


    With that, the gangster came up directly with a fruit knife and stabbed mu Qingxiao in the abdomen!


    Before the gangster''s knife poked out, he felt that his hand was tightly clamped by iron tongs. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move!


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out a hand and grabbed the arm holding the fruit knife.


    With a little effort, there was a cluck on the gangster''s arm!


    Suddenly, the gangster uttered a wail, and his face was distorted. He tried hard to get his arm out, but no matter how hard he tried, it was in vain.


    "Sonorous!"


    In the severe pain, the fruit knife in his hand couldn''t hold, and fell directly on the elevator floor, making a crisp impact sound.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth and slowly worked hard holding the gangster''s arm. He only heard the gangster''s arm clucking and the bone breaking sound that made his scalp numb. It was particularly loud in this silent elevator.


    The passengers did not expect that the handsome boy was so strong. He immediately put down his timid heart and surrounded the crowd.


    Passengers pointed and talked from time to time, and some even clapped their hands.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked contemptuously at the passengers clapping around and said coldly, "what a group of rats."


    As soon as the words fell, the elevator became quiet. All the men''s faces were red, but they couldn''t refute it. They wanted to find a place to get in.


    The fierce pain made the gangster faint. He looked ferocious and said, "boy, let me go, or you''ll wait for my revenge!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help strengthening his strength and sneered: "can you change some new lines? These lines have been used rotten. How can scum speak these words every time? I''m about to hear the cocoon."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao kicked the gangster''s crotch.


    Before the gangster could scream in time, he grabbed his non mainstream long hair and hit the special steel plate of the elevator!


    "Bang Bang..."


    With seven or eight dull sounds, every gangster will make a sad scream.


    The passengers around looked numb and pushed hard towards the elevator door. They thought the gangster was fierce, but they didn''t expect the other party to be more cruel. It''s like killing yourself!


    At this time, the gangster was already covered with blood. The violent impact made him unable to distinguish between the southeast and northwest. He felt that his face no longer belonged to him, his brain was buzzing, and endless fear was still alive.


    However, the gangster''s nightmare is not over.


    If Mu Qingxiao is just an ordinary person, he can''t hide the knife just now. Now he is estimated to be lying in the hospital. If a gangster has a whim and makes up a few knives, he may have to change from the hospital to the morgue.


    Mu Qingxiao will not tolerate this kind of scum, that is, he will beat him to death and directly destroy him, so as not to harm others.


    Mu Qingxiao directly grabbed the limp gangster on the ground, grabbed his hair and hit his knee!


    The gangster looked ferocious and miserable. He wanted to beg for mercy, but fear occupied his heart and made him speak very slowly. He had a close contact with his knee before he opened his cheek.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s action is extremely fierce and ferocious. Everyone in the elevator can hear the crisp impact sound.


    Watching mu Qingxiao''s face bathed in the spring breeze smile, the surrounding passengers shuddered and looked at the scene with visual impact in front of them, shivering like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The hun hun''s nose bone was broken, and mu Qingxiao left him on the ground like a dead dog. Then the leather shoes rolled on his face.


    The gangster fell to the ground, bleeding and miserable, and his complex emotions were drowned by fear.


    The man in front of him is very old-fashioned and has the right strength to make him feel the pain without fainting. He can only endure the suffering.


    At the moment, he has regretted going to grandma''s house. If God gave him a chance, he would never provoke the man in front of him. No, it''s the devil!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Once some things are done, they have to pay a price, and the price he has to pay is that he can''t take care of himself.


    The sharp pain from his whole body made his body tremble. His only wish now is to faint in an instant.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The elevator door opened, but the passengers in the elevator were speechless one by one. The women who had just squeezed in immediately screamed and covered their mouths in horror.


    Just when the gangster wanted to shout for help, mu Qingxiao kicked him in the stomach, let him vent more and breathe less, and swallowed the words of asking for help.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was very calm. He directly grabbed the gangster''s hair and dragged it to the elevator like a dead dog. The surrounding passengers knew to make way.


    After the gangster was kicked out of the elevator, the customers on the third floor of the shopping center screamed.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the elevator, and there was a pool of scarlet blood on the floor.


    After what happened just now, the atmosphere in the elevator seemed a little depressed, and no one dared to approach mu Qingxiao. Without the previous congestion, Ouyang Ziyan was much more comfortable.


    Looking at the whole violent picture just now, Ouyang Ziyan didn''t feel any discomfort, but felt full of security.


    Mu Qingxiao quietly removed the blood on his body with the Qi of yin and Yang, patted Ouyang Ziyan''s fragrant shoulder and said, "why, his face is so white, won''t he be frightened by me?"


    "Of course not. I don''t know how many people this scum has harmed, so I have to teach him a profound lesson. I''m just a little unaccustomed to such a scene."


    When the elevator arrived on the second floor, many passengers rushed out in fear of staying here for another second.


    Half an hour later, the two left Burger King. Ouyang Ziyan didn''t mean to go back, and mu Qingxiao naturally wouldn''t take the lead in bringing it up, so they wandered around the major shopping malls and entertainment places in the city center.


    It is said that the time with beautiful women always flies. In fact, it seems that this is the case. They stroll around and unknowingly have passed five hours.


    As night fell, colorful neon lights lit up the streets of Jinghai City, rendering Jinghai City colorful.


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan, who was still excited, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s getting late. Can I take you back?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes were bent into crescent moons. She was obviously very happy: "well, I''m just going to invite you to have a delicious meal and go back to dream heaven."


    ......


    ......


    Note: brothers and sisters, the lamb is on the client PK. From now on to the end, at five o''clock every day, ask for recommendation, reward and follow-up reading. In short, all kinds of requests!

 Chapter 155

    Half an hour later, sitting in the viewing restaurant on the top floor of Dream Paradise Hotel, with glass dome and spacious terrace, you can see the boundless sea in front of you. Even at night, you can still feel the vastness of the sea.


    After the staff sent the food and red wine, there were only two people left in the restaurant. Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao felt very relaxed. They didn''t need to care about anything. They talked and laughed.


    I don''t know whether it''s red wine or not. Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful face remains crimson, just like a mature apple in autumn. People can''t help but want to take a bite, especially the charming smile.


    Some things, some feelings, are always born unconsciously in the latent silence. It''s like the spring rain sneaking into the night with the wind, moistening things silently. That bit by bit feeling makes people have endless aftertaste.


    Because of the habit formed in the pirate throne, mu Qingxiao ate the meal very gracefully. After eating, he put down the tableware, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, smiled and said, "with beauty, even the food will become delicious under this beautiful scenery."


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at mu Qingxiao beside her and the scenery in front of her. The words "beautiful" suddenly appeared in her heart.


    But thinking of his situation, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. It''s really beautiful now, but in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly said, "we''ve had dinner. Let''s go for a walk on the beach below."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan nodded: "well, I haven''t been to the beach for a long time."


    On weekdays, Ouyang Ziyan spends her time at work. It''s the first time to relax like today.


    Before arriving at the beach, mu Qingxiao sat on the Diaoyutai, took off his shoes and socks, put them aside, rolled up his trousers and stepped barefoot on the beach. He tried to take two steps, very casual and comfortable.


    "Doesn''t it hurt your feet?"


    Ouyang Ziyan was surprised. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s feet covered with fine sand, she couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t hurt your feet. The sand is very fine and there are few shells. Moreover, today''s weather is very good. There is still some residual temperature in the sand. It''s very comfortable to step on it. Come down and have a try."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan was really ready to move, but looking at her long legs, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    You know, before Ouyang Ziyan came out, her clothes and trousers were carefully selected. She can''t take off her socks and walk barefoot on the beach like mu Qingxiao, because she is wearing a pair of "pantyhose"!


    This pair of pantyhose is directly mentioned at the waist. She can''t take off her skirt in front of Mu Qingxiao!


    "Well, I''d better not go down..." Ouyang Ziyan said in some embarrassment. In fact, she really wanted to try.


    "It looks like it''s really hard to take off."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile and looked up along Ouyang Ziyan''s ankle. A pair of slender, straight and elastic legs wrapped by silk stockings appeared in front of him.


    When seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao''s mind can''t help reflecting a bloody picture, that is, Ouyang Ziyan sitting on the Diaoyutai and slowly taking off her pantyhose


    God, what am I thinking? I can''t think anymore!


    Well, in many cases, most men rely on their reverie about women to meet their wishes.


    "Ziyan, it''s rare to come back. You don''t have to take off your skirt. Anyway, a pair of pantyhose is nothing to you. Tear the bottom a little, so you can''t be barefoot?"


    Somehow, when mu Qingxiao thought of this attention, he slowly got hot and dry in his heart, and finally directly said his thoughts in his heart.


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan''s jade feet looming under the translucent pantyhose, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was thirsty. He felt that he needed to replenish some water.


    Tear pantyhose, why is it a bit like that


    Mu Qingxiao really admires himself. How exciting it is to think of such a way!


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s hot eyes, a bright smile flashed in Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes: "it''s really a kid. Forget it, it''s really cheap for you today."


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but smoke when he heard the four words "kid".


    For Ouyang Ziyan, she really hasn''t done such a thing as tearing pantyhose, especially in front of men. It''s crazy. Why did she promise?


    "Wait, Ziyan, sit down first and I''ll tear it for you."


    Mu Qingxiao licked her dry lips, directly pressed Ouyang Ziyan on the fishing platform, held up her ankles and quickly untied her shoelaces!


    Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks turned red and Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Mu Qingxiao obviously felt that when his hand touched Ouyang Ziyan''s ankle, the latter''s delicate body obviously trembled. Although it was very weak, mu Qingxiao could clearly feel it.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense is already very strong, and nothing can escape his eyes. After this light tremor, Ouyang Ziyan''s whole delicate body becomes a little stiff.


    Now, mu Qingxiao is very sure that the best imperial sister in front of her has never contacted other men, otherwise she will never have this reaction. Mu Qingxiao feels very lucky.


    In fact, after mu Qingxiao just proposed, Ouyang Ziyan hesitated and wanted to tear her pantyhose by herself. It was like being possessed. She didn''t want to disappoint mu Qingxiao.


    Moreover, her daily work and family pressure have accumulated too much. Even Ouyang Ziyan''s talent in business and strong ability to deal with people will be tired. She is not a robot.


    It''s not difficult to tear pantyhose!


    But Ouyang Ziyan didn''t expect mu Qingxiao to take the initiative. She didn''t even have a chance to refute and refuse. She was directly pressed and fell on the Diaoyutai!


    When mu Qingxiao''s hand pinched her ankle, she remembered the scene of being scratched on the roof a few months ago. She couldn''t help feeling shy and sweet.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was lowering her head and took off Ouyang Ziyan''s sports shoes. As soon as her fingers exerted force, she tore the low end of her pantyhose and exposed her crystal smooth feet.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s face was crimson and charming.


    Mu Qingxiao tore off her socks, put her sneakers and her own leather shoes together, stood up and said with a smile, "well, let''s go for a walk on the beach."


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at the shoes that were arranged together, looked at her own jade feet, and then saw that her high-grade pantyhose had been torn unevenly. Her beautiful eyes were white and admired Qingxiao, and a touching smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 156

    Because of the family relationship, Ouyang Ziyan received higher education since childhood. She was polite to people and things, and never crossed the border.


    But she found that as long as she was with mu Qingxiao, she would be infected by his unique temperament and charm. She could not help being driven by him. She had never been so relaxed.


    If it was put in the past and let her tear pantyhose in front of men, it would be impossible.


    But now it seems that it''s just the same. For those women wandering in the nightclub, it''s normal to tear socks. However, they all tear clothes directly.


    Mu Qingxiao took the lead in walking to the beach, opened his hands and said, "walking barefoot on the beach is like digestion. There are so many things every day, and the pressure makes people breathless. It''s right to relax."


    Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this sentence. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s stretching and kicking, she smiled and said, "look at your relaxed appearance all day, there will be pressure?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "of course, my pressure ranks first in the world. Absolutely no one dares to be second."


    In terms of pressure, what mu Qingxiao said is true.


    Every time he crosses a new plane, he has to be worried. He needs to think carefully about everything for several times. His heart strings are tight every time he does a task. For fear of accidentally dying in the plane, can he have little pressure?


    Although he has such strength now, it is all his hard work.


    Ouyang Ziyan smelled the speech and smiled like flowers. She didn''t believe mu Qingxiao would feel stressed.


    When the jade foot touched the fine sand, Ouyang Ziyan felt the residual temperature of the sun rising from the soles of her feet. Originally, the soles of her feet were still slightly cool, but now they are warm and comfortable.


    Walking around for a few steps, the fine sand is like massaging your feet.


    They walked shoulder to shoulder on the beach, chatting as they walked, feeling the sea breeze blowing slowly on their faces and smelling the salty and wet smell in their nose. Ouyang Ziyan felt relaxed both physically and mentally.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped into the sea slowly and said with a smile, "come and try. How do you feel?"


    The sea water at night has become a little cool. When the soles of the feet touch the sea water, the whole body will suddenly tighten and the spirit will be excited.


    Tearing her pantyhose has exceeded Ouyang Ziyan''s daily bottom line. She didn''t even think about going to the sea in uneven pantyhose.


    But tonight is destined to be different from the past.


    However, whether Ouyang Ziyan wants it or not, mu Qingxiao has directly held her slender jade hand and dragged her into the sea.


    The cold sea water soaked her legs. Ouyang Ziyan screamed, but an unprecedented smile hung on her beautiful face.


    Such a relaxed and happy smile has never appeared on her face for many years.


    "Try running with me for two steps."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took Ouyang Ziyan''s jade hand and dragged her to run wildly in the sea.


    Holding hands, they ran in the shallow water and let the sea wet their clothes. They were like two naughty children.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled Ouyang Ziyan to run for a moment, and almost ran to the boundary of the private beach of dream paradise. Then he stopped panting.


    Of course, Ouyang Ziyan was panting. She had only run for thousands of meters. For mu Qingxiao, it was not even a warm-up. He just had to stand up straight and enjoy the undulating arc in front of his chest because of panting.


    Only at this time, mu Qingxiao remembered that he was still holding Ouyang Ziyan''s jade hand. Just now, he was also interested. He didn''t care about his actions at all. Now he felt the soft touch in his hand.


    And Ouyang Ziyan was the same. Later, she found that her hand was held by mu Qingxiao. Originally, her cheeks became ruddy because of running, and now they look more ruddy.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "well, it feels good, really."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan smiled. She didn''t think mu Qingxiao was frivolous. She took out her hand and stroked her hair. She said happily, "it hasn''t been so easy for several years. Thank you very much."


    "Well, little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Ziyan found that mu Qingxiao didn''t answer, but was looking at her lower body, and her eyes were about to shine.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked down. It turned out that her T-shirt and skirt were wet by the sea and stuck tightly to her body. Because the T-shirt was sky blue, it was almost..........!


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the beautiful things in front of him. I don''t know how the demon looks. He can have such a devil''s body!


    "Hooligan, what are you looking at?"


    Mu Qingxiao heard Ouyang Ziyan''s words of shame and annoyance. Her eyes moved away from the beautiful scenery with all kinds of difficulties. She just saw her beautiful eyes of light anger and thin anger.


    The eyes in the beautiful eyes are like shame and anger, and the cheeks are red.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and replied, "Ziyan, black lace is very suitable for you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Half an hour later, on Ouyang Ziyan''s exclusive rooftop, flowers and grass were green, the night wind was warm, and the soft lights showed a warm taste.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao leaned on the sofa, looked at Ouyang Ziyan standing sullenly, and said with a smile, "didn''t you just relax? How can you turn your face faster than turn a book?"


    Ouyang Ziyan bent down and grabbed mu Qingxiao''s collar with both hands: "brother Qingxiao, isn''t my sister beautiful just now?"


    Because of her action, mu Qingxiao just went straight to her chest along the line of sight. Although there was a long skirt wrapped, the shape was perfect.


    "It''s really beautiful." Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help nodding.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan was vaguely proud, but found something wrong. She couldn''t help feeling powerless to punch on the cotton.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ouyang Ziyan was still holding mu Qingxiao''s collar and looked down his eyes. Her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "Hooligans!"


    Ouyang Ziyan looked a little angry. She loosened her collar and slapped mu Qingxiao in the face.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to fan Qingxiao in her heart, it''s just a reaction in a hurry.


    Mu Qingxiao grabbed Ouyang Ziyan''s jade hand, and then gently pulled it. The latter lost his center of gravity and directly fell on mu Qingxiao.


    "If you dare to hit me, it''s true that you don''t go to the house for three days."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 157

    For a moment, Ouyang Ziyan''s face was ashamed and anxious. She wanted to get up, but she found herself tightly hugged by the latter. Her beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao, her small mouth tooted up and said angrily, "you bully me."


    Look at this scene in front of you, and the charming voice. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are about to fall out. Is the imperial sister who is coquettish towards herself really Ouyang Ziyan? Isn''t it a double personality?


    However, looking at Ouyang Ziyan who plays a small temper, mu Qingxiao is really quite surprised. It''s also a great fun to tease her in her spare time.


    "You call me husband, and you don''t allow me to bully."


    Ouyang Ziyan wrinkled her little nose and didn''t speak. She really had no way to take mu Qingxiao. She was not only shameless, but also shameless.


    If an acquaintance sees that President Ouyang is spanked by a man on weekdays, he will be coquettish and cute. I''m afraid he will drop his chin on the ground.


    "Why, are you still angry with me?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Ziyan and said with a smile.


    "How dare I be angry with you."


    Ouyang Ziyan said unhappily. Her ass still hurts. This hateful bastard made so much effort just now. She didn''t have any idea of pity.


    They didn''t speak. For a time, the whole roof became quiet.


    "I''m sleepy. Don''t go tonight, okay?"


    Turning over, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t believe her request, but she longed to be with mu Qingxiao, even if it was only one night.


    Seeing her very serious and almost begging look, mu Qingxiao touched her hair and said with a smile, "well, the weather is a little cold. Go to sleep in the room?"


    Smell speech, Ouyang Ziyan small head rubbed on his body: "don''t go back to the room, I like to sleep here."


    "You just sleep in my arms, what should I do?" Mu Qingxiao was speechless. The woman was really difficult to serve.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I just want to sleep here." Ouyang Ziyan said, drilled into mu Qingxiao''s arms, closed her eyes, and hung a peaceful look on her beautiful face.


    The big girl is so self willed that she doesn''t have anyone. She says to sleep and doesn''t hesitate.


    A moment later, he slowly fell asleep in Mu Qingxiao''s gentle eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao felt helpless. It was rare that the chick trusted herself so much, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. It''s strange that such a perfect and attractive body slept in his arms.


    Lying on the sofa, mu Qingxiao took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the four women at home. After receiving four early replies, he smiled and fell into meditation with his soft body in his arms.


    Ouyang Ziyan curled up in his arms, sleeping sweetly, her eyelashes blinked gently, her expression was peaceful and quiet, as if she had dreamed of something beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao took Ouyang Ziyan''s red wine cup without taboo, poured it full of red wine, took a sip gently, looked at the girl who lacked a sense of security in her arms, and her deep eyes were full of pity.


    Mu Qingxiao poured the red wine into the mouth, then gently put the red wine cup on the tea table in front of the sofa, sat up and covered Ouyang Ziyan with a blanket.


    After covering the blanket, mu Qingxiao lay on the sofa, surrounded Ouyang Ziyan with both hands, held her tightly in his arms, felt the clothes on his chest wet with saliva, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Still sleepless, I had to hold the beauty, run the mind method and look at the starry sky at night.


    When Ouyang Ziyan woke up, it was more than five o''clock in the morning, and the sky was already a little bright.


    She was confused. She felt that she had never slept so steady and sweet. Last night, she even had a good dream. Her father and grandpa actually stood on her side, and she didn''t need to marry Chu Yunfei


    It can be seen that Ouyang Ziyan was really oppressed.


    Just, how can today''s pillow be so comfortable and warm?


    Ouyang Ziyan rubbed her cheek comfortably on mu Qingxiao''s chest. Then meimou slowly opened and just saw mu Qingxiao''s gentle eyes.


    "Wake up?"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Ziyan found herself curled up in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. When the latter also stretched out her hands to hold herself tightly in her arms, her cheeks turned red, but her heart was sweet.


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan sat up. However, when she left mu Qingxiao''s arms, she was extremely reluctant to give up. This reluctance originated from the depths of her soul and was almost an instinctive feeling.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s posture and the blanket on her body, Ouyang Ziyan said gently, "haven''t you slept all night?"


    Mu Qingxiao sat up, moved his body and said, "I want to sleep, too, but how can I sleep with a beautiful woman like you?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Ziyan flashed a bright light in her beautiful eyes and asked with a reddish face, "you... Didn''t you do anything strange to me last night?"


    "Have I done anything that you can''t feel?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s cheek was hot. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep with him last night. It''s incredible.


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t have the interest to continue bickering. She couldn''t help caring and said, "why don''t you go to my room and have a rest?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Ziyan in surprise, and then covered her forehead with her hand: "Ziyan, you don''t really have multiple personalities? How can your personality change so fast?"


    Can you imagine a top-grade imperial sister, sometimes high and cold, sometimes coquettish and cute, sometimes gentle?


    "You are a multiple personality!"


    Ouyang Ziyan angrily clapped mu Qingxiao''s hand. This bastard doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s the first time he has been gentle to a man, bastard. What a pimple!


    Mu Qingxiao just wanted to speak, but found that a soft body had rushed into his arms and held himself tightly, just like last night.


    Ouyang Ziyan raised her head, a smile on her beautiful cheek, but her voice was full of bitterness and said, "my body has been kept for 26 years and has never been touched."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded gently, and the hand on her waist was tight. She planned to listen to her carefully.


    "When I was 18 years old, I swore that I would give my body to my favorite person, so I wanted to be willful for the last time."


    Mu Qingxiao''s heart pulled hard when he heard the speech. He could clearly feel the bitterness and desolation of Ouyang Ziyan.


    "Ziyan..."


    Before mu Qingxiao said anything, Ouyang Ziyan shook her head, put her hands around his neck, and leaned her whole body against his arms.


    "Half a year, my family only gives me half a year to think about it. It''s actually asking me to make psychological preparations. At that time, someone will send someone from the capital to pick me up."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 158

    "You are the man I have been in contact with for the longest time in these years. Moreover, I seem to really like you. I don''t want to make my precious first time cheap to others. I don''t want to spoil myself."


    Ouyang Ziyan knew that she couldn''t resist. The water in the capital was too deep. Although the little man in front of her was very mysterious, it was too different from the big family forces in the capital.


    She has tried for six years, but she can''t escape fate after all!


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words like a decision, mu Qingxiao''s breath almost stopped. Is this a confession? But it feels too desolate!


    "There are six months left. Let me do something I want to do. Let me be willful. I don''t want to leave regret."


    "Qingxiao, would you like me now?" Ouyang Ziyan hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck, exhaled in his ear like orchid, and her voice was full of begging.


    If it was at ordinary times, mu Qingxiao absolutely didn''t hesitate to take the gun and mount the horse. He pressed down the heat in his heart, slightly bowed his head, held her cheek and kissed the glittering tears in her eyes.


    "Ziyan, don''t spoil yourself. I won''t let you marry another man. Trust me."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan buried her small head in his chest and said, "I don''t regret giving you my body."


    Hearing the words "no regret", mu Qingxiao was shocked and couldn''t help holding her tightly in her arms, as if she wanted to integrate Ouyang Ziyan into her body.


    If the men who love Ouyang Ziyan in the capital hear that she wants to have a relationship with men, I''m afraid their hearts will be broken.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao can really understand Ouyang Ziyan''s mood. Six months later, she will be forced to marry a man she doesn''t like. She can''t avoid


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan fell in love with mu Qingxiao and gave her body to him. She didn''t regret it. It was the result of impulse and careful consideration.


    In this way, the beauty of Qingcheng is in her arms. She can press her down with a little force, but mu Qingxiao still chooses the latter.


    "Ziyan, have you forgotten what I said to you? I''m more reliable than you think. I''ll help you solve your problems."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe mu Qingxiao, but that she knows that the darkness in that circle, the huge family, can''t be resisted by one person, otherwise she won''t escape to today.


    She knows her situation very well. In such a big country of China, no one can help her.


    "Ziyan, this is the last time I tell you, trust me?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, which fell in Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes, but it seemed very relaxed.


    "You have seduced me like this. Of course, I can''t have no response, but if I want you now, I''m irresponsible to you. Besides, I don''t want to take advantage of others."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s arm as white as lotus root encircles mu Qingxiao''s neck.


    Almost a fool could guess what she was going to do next, and mu Qingxiao''s heart was getting hot and dry.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s hot body has been closely attached. Mu Qingxiao can clearly feel that the body is so soft. I''m afraid all men can''t resist it.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t advise either. Naturally, she put her hand on Ouyang Ziyan''s back. This best imperial sister not only has a pair of extreme long legs, but also has an extremely perfect figure.


    Mu Qingxiao''s action made Ouyang Ziyan tremble, and a blurred look appeared in her beautiful eyes. She stood on tiptoe gently, and the hot pink lips kissed her.


    Feeling the heat of the other party, mu Qingxiao was a little passive, but he was not stupid, and his mood expanded suddenly.


    Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao kissed and pushed him back until mu Qingxiao sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan completely abandoned the nature of the usual high and cold female president, sat directly on mu Qingxiao''s legs, put her hands around his neck, and kissed the man who fascinated her madly and warmly.


    Half an hour later, they still maintained the same action.


    At the end of the wonderful kiss, mu Qingxiao''s lips slowly moved away. As for Ouyang Ziyan, she was panting, her cheeks were like rosy clouds, her chest was fluctuating, and she was so beautiful.


    Ouyang Ziyan stared at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes and said seriously, "I believe you, my little man."


    "Next, I''ll go out for a while. When I get back, let''s go out and relax and travel together?" Mu Qingxiao chengruo said.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded cleverly. She looked forward to Mu Qingxiao''s surprise after half a year.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At this time, it was six o''clock in the morning. As soon as mu Qingxiao walked out of the dream paradise hotel, he found several cold lights falling on him. His eyes came from two black Buick business cars.


    Deep eyes looked at the cloudy sky, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and walked straight to the parking lot.


    When the MuQing roller coaster started, the two Buick business cars parked at the gate of dream paradise also started.


    Mu Qingxiao drove steadily on the road, and the two cars followed slowly, keeping a distance of about 200 meters.


    "With such perseverance, it seems that he really wants to kill me. It''s really something that doesn''t know whether to live or die." Mu Qingxiao looked at the rearview mirror and his killing intention flashed in his eyes, but his tone was very flat.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao stepped on the roller coaster, Lamborghini suddenly accelerated, and the two business cars behind him chased after him.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped on the road in the mountainous area of Jinghai city. There was no one near the mountainous area, let alone in the early morning.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao got off the bus, the two business carts that followed him rushed here, surrounding mu Qingxiao and the car in the middle.


    The door opened and eight masked men walked down. They were all black cloth with their heads covered. They only showed their cold eyes. They had a good momentum. At first glance, they looked like special forces.


    The first man raised his pistol, pointed the dark muzzle at mu Qingxiao and said, "boy, you are mu Qingxiao. If you want to blame you, you should blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. We''ve come to give you a ride."


    The man obviously regarded mu Qingxiao as a dead man and said his purpose bluntly.


    "In that case, please... Die."


    As soon as the words fell, two rifles had already appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hands. As soon as the pupil of the first man contracted, the whole man was beaten into a sieve before he could pull the trigger.


    Without giving others time to react, mu Qingxiao swept directly across with two rifles in his hand. After a series of bullets, eight wasp nest like bodies lay on the ground, and the scarlet blood dyed the surrounding ground red.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 159

    [thanks to the "passers-by." the book friend''s generous reward!]


    [thank you for your generous reward!]


    The scene was filled with a strong smell of blood, and eight scarred bodies looked very scary!


    Looking at the eight corpses on the ground, mu Qingxiao''s face was still flat. He put the rifle into the storage space. He didn''t feel anything in his heart. Since he wanted to kill himself, he had to be ready to be killed by himself.


    He didn''t want to ask the other party who hired this nonsense, because he already had the answer in his heart. Only those people who had a holiday with him didn''t need to think about it. It must be Chu Yunfei''s smiling tiger.


    After throwing the eight bodies into the business car, Lamborghini stopped 100 meters away, took out the sniper gun from the storage space, aimed at the sight, and pulled the trigger directly towards the car''s fuel tank.


    "Bang bang!"


    Accompanied by two deafening sounds and a heat wave, two Buick business vehicles were burning with gas. Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a evil smile and stepped on the brake to drive towards the city.


    On the way back, mu Qingxiao kept thinking about Ouyang Ziyan. Although it seemed very simple, it was really troublesome to solve it.


    The simplest and most effective way is to kill Chu Yunfei directly.


    However, without Chu Yunfei, there will be others who will directly kill Chu Yunfei''s family. At that time, it will be done, but it will be inhuman, and the government will certainly investigate it thoroughly.


    With the clue of Ouyang Ziyan, the senior management will definitely stare at themselves. Even if there is no evidence, they can''t do anything about themselves, but it must be uncomfortable to be stared at all the time.


    Chu Yunfei can buy murder with his own money and power. Mu Qingxiao will crush him with greater power and power and slap him in the face, so that everyone knows that Ouyang Ziyan is his own woman.


    ......


    ......


    In a luxurious villa in the capital.


    Chu Yunfei is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He looks at the time of his mobile phone from time to time. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    At this time, the information bell suddenly rang in his mobile phone.


    "Is there news at last?"


    Chu Yunfei put down his coffee and his eyes were full of dark meaning: "dare to rob a woman with me and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Over the years, Chu Yunfei has never surpassed Ouyang Ziyan, but he has long regarded the latter as a forbidden place. If anyone dares to move his mind to her, he will mercilessly kill and maim each other!


    Others can''t get what they can''t get!


    Whenever I think of the picture of Mu Qingxiao holding Ouyang Ziyan kissing in the street, Chu Yunfei''s killing intention is even worse. After they open a house in front of themselves, he has regarded mu Qingxiao as a dead man.


    Therefore, he paid a high price and hired mercenaries from abroad, which was bound to kill mu Qingxiao, the man who brought stain to his life.


    However, Chu Yunfei did not wait for the news of Mu Qingxiao''s death, but waited for the news of the total annihilation of mercenaries!


    In order to help the eight mercenaries enter the country, only Chu Yunfei knew how much money he had spent. When he heard that all eight people lost contact and decided to die, he smashed his mobile phones angrily!


    The ending was so unexpected that eight mercenaries couldn''t deal with a upstart?


    Waste, all waste!


    Chu Yunfei sat on the sofa with a ferocious look and said, "no matter what you can do, I''ll let you die!"


    "Ouyang Ziyan, smelly bitch, pretending to be high in front of me, but puckering up your ass outside makes people grass. Half a year, and half a year, I want you to know what life is better than death!"


    ......


    ......


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao woke up with Wang Yuyan in his arms, covered the little lazy pig in the quilt with light hands and feet, washed and went straight to the computer room after breakfast.


    After entering the computer room, the screen flashed, and the figure of the Red Queen appeared in front of me: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me check a person''s information, can you find it?"


    "Master, as long as there are relevant records in the earth, Xiao Hong can find them."


    "Well, his name is Chu Yunfei. He belongs to a family in the capital. I want all his information."


    "Yes..."


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao sat in his chair, sipped his coffee and stared at the computer screen.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei and the details of his family recorded in the folder, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. Even Chu Yunfei likes to wear underwear of that color.


    Chu Yunfei, the capital''s five families and the legitimate son of the Chu family, is 26


    There are five giants in the capital, namely the Qin family, the Chu family, the Wei family, the Zhao family and the Ouyang family. These five families have set foot in business, military and politics, and have made great achievements.


    The older generation of the five families has a high prestige in the capital. A single word can shake Jinghai, a first tier city. It can be seen how terrible its status is.


    However, the relationship between the five families is not harmonious. It can be said that they compete with each other. The Qin family is the first, which makes the other four families unable to lift their heads, while the Ouyang family, that is, Ziyan''s family, ranks at the bottom.


    Although it is still the five families, compared with the other four families, it is far from being dumped in business, military and politics.


    For the benefit of the family, Ouyang Ziyan''s father, Ouyang Shuo, chose to marry the Chu family, which ranked second, and paid his daughter''s lifelong happiness in exchange for the long-term development of the family, which is the case in many families.


    After mu Qingxiao finished reading all the information, he muttered to himself, "Chu Yunfei is still the prince of the capital, but what he has done over the years is different from his identity and family."


    Of course, he doesn''t care what Chu Yunfei does, but these materials and evidence can be used.


    Mu Qingxiao took out a USB flash drive from the drawer and copied Chu Yunfei''s information and what he had done over the years. Maybe he can give it to others as a gift at that time.


    "Xiao Hong, help me check the details of the capital Qin family and its location."


    "Yes, master."


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa and fell into thinking.


    If the capital wants to say who has the most right to speak, it must be the Qin family. There is no doubt that it can press the other four families to death. The most important thing is the "Qin politics" of the Qin family!


    Master Qin Zheng''s military service has been countless throughout his life. Even if the older generation of the four families can''t catch up with him, as long as he says a word, the affairs of the Ouyang family and the Chu family will come to an end.


    According to the information on the data, old man Qin is old and his body has deteriorated seriously. The attending doctor has no way. He can start from this aspect.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 160

    After figuring everything out, mu Qingxiao immediately decided that he must go to the capital. This matter must start with the Qin family. Six months later, he will not only surprise Ouyang Ziyan, but also Chu Yunfei.


    At this time, the four women had got up and were busy with their own affairs.


    Recently, ya''er has been completely fascinated by cooking and housework. She studies behind ABI every day. After all, her ideal is to be a qualified wife. She started first, and now she can fry eggs by herself.


    Ah Zhu is lying in front of the computer all day. In addition to games or games, only ya''er will step out of the house when they go out to buy vegetables or go shopping, and become a complete house girl like Yuyan.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t urge them to practice. Anyway, as long as they lay a good foundation.


    When they have a chance in the future, they must take the best martial arts to let them practice. Moreover, the four women''s qualifications and physique are transformed by the Royal Women''s Heart Sutra every day, and their strength is also improving day by day. There is nothing to worry about safety.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan came to the sofa with strawberry ice cream, leaned directly against mu Qingxiao, took the remote control to his favorite channel, and then ate it with relish.


    Mu Qingxiao gently held her in his arms, smelled the faint fragrance, stroked her long black hair and said, "Yuyan, if you eat ice cream when the weather is cold, you are not afraid of stomach trouble."


    Wang Yuyan slowly put the ice cream into her pink lips. Her big eyes instantly bent into crescent moon. She looked very beautiful and lovely. Although she was not young, she still maintained her childlike innocence, which made mu Qingxiao can''t bear to blame her.


    "You can''t go on like this. You''ll be thin."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes swept Wang Yuyan, then stared straight at some trembling places and said, "Yuyan, eat more rice in the future. If you lose weight, I''ll be distressed."


    Hearing the speech, Wang YuYan''s beautiful eyes blinked. Obviously, she didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Qingxiao''s words.


    Just when her beautiful eyes were full of doubts, she came to her chest along mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Due to the heating in the villa, Wang Yuyan was wearing pink pajamas, which exposed her beautiful figure and outline at a glance.


    Under the snow-white neck, two round and full peaks show amazing radians, which is really hard to imagine.


    Wang Yuyan is not fat and has nothing to do with being fat, but she has changed from c cup to D cup.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao must have contributed to this. Every double cultivation, he will take special care of it.


    Moreover, Wang Yuyan usually eats no more than cats, which is no exaggeration.


    But she ate snacks and desserts unequivocally, and more than ABI, Aju and ya''er, but she didn''t get fat, and the nutrition seemed to run to her chest.


    Understanding the meaning of Mu Qingxiao''s words, Wang Yuyan blushed and glanced at ah Zhu on the sofa. She found that she didn''t hear it. She hammered the latter with a pink fist. As soon as meimou stared, she ignored him.


    "Well, well, let''s change the subject. Let''s not discuss the body first."


    Mu Qingxiao had a wicked smile on her mouth and forcibly removed her sight from Wang YuYan''s chest. It''s really lucky and hard to be an excellent man. She has to bear all kinds of temptations of four beautiful women at home every day.


    "I''m going to do something in the capital recently. Do you want to play with me?"


    He plans to take tonight''s flight to the capital. After going to the capital, he must have a stroll, but he is a big man, so he wants to take four women with him.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan ate a spoonful of ice cream and stared at the TV screen: "cousin, you''d better go by yourself. We''re not free these days. We''re going to the amusement park tomorrow and the aquarium the day after tomorrow..."


    Hearing Wang YuYan''s words, mu Qingxiao was speechless. He glanced at ah Zhu sitting on the opposite sofa, but found that she didn''t seem to see him.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the capital alone. How about we all travel when I come back?" Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The four women have lived here for half a year, and the places in Jinghai city that should be played are almost the same. It will be boring to stay at home all the time. I just take this opportunity to take them out and walk around.


    For Ouyang Ziyan, tourism must be very rare.


    Because the pressure on her is too great, but if the string is too tight, it will always break. You must take her out to relax, otherwise there will be big psychological and physiological problems.


    Tourism is a good way to relieve pressure.


    "Travel?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s proposal, ah Zhu raised his head rarely and looked forward to it.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said directly, "yes, what do you think of my proposal?"


    "Cousin, where are we going to travel? Are we going abroad?" Wang Yuyan was also interested in the proposal.


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech and pondered for a moment. He said, "this time it''s still at home. After all, it''s too far away from abroad. Let me check on the Internet and see what good places to recommend."


    "Let me make a good plan."


    After that, mu Qingxiao came directly to ah Zhu, sat down on the sofa, ignored her fierce eyes, took the computer, and then opened the browser to search.


    When seeing mu Qingxiao''s search words, ah Zhu''s face turned red and was shy.


    Mu Qingxiao''s search in the search box is "where should I go for my honeymoon"?


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao looked at the computer screen, and a evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Whenever he showed this smile, he wouldn''t do anything good.


    "How about going to Sanya?"


    "Cousin, why are we going to Sanya?"


    "Because you can see the sea when you go to Sanya."


    Mu Qingxiao still kept a evil smile on his face. He had made up his mind. The picture of Ouyang Ziyan and four women wearing bikini swimsuits showed that the five stunning beauties were their own women, which made him feel hot.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s expression, ah Zhu flashed a bright light in his dark beautiful eyes and immediately said, "Xianggong, what''s good about the sea? Jinghai also has the sea. Why do you have to go to Sanya?"


    Yes, this little girl is deliberately tripping. Who let mu Qingxiao rob her computer.


    "Can the sea in Jinghai be the same as that in Sanya? And now it won''t be as dry as in summer. The scenery in Sanya is particularly beautiful. Trust me, you won''t be disappointed."


    Hearing the speech, ah Zhu looked at Wang Yuyan with sparkling eyes and couldn''t help but Duqi''s lovely little mouth. The jade hand pinched mu Qingxiao''s waist and ran to the kitchen angrily to fight ah Bi.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 161

    Finally, the travel plan was decided in a week. Time is tight. It is the most important to get the hotel and air tickets done.


    Mu Qingxiao directly landed on the Air China website and found that only first class was left on the flight to Sanya a a week later. It can be seen how popular tourism is now. Mu Qingxiao booked six tickets without hesitation.


    As for hotels, hotels in Hainan Province are blooming everywhere. Mu Qingxiao thought for a long time and finally booked a luxurious honeymoon sea view villa, which needs more than 20000 Chinese dollars a week.


    Everything was ready. After mu Qingxiao told her, she called Ouyang Ziyan to prepare her passport. After registering the identity of the four women, she left the house and went straight to Jinghai airport.


    Four hours later, mu Qingxiao took the flight at 6 p.m. and gradually the plane left the ground and rushed into the sky. Jinghai city became smaller and smaller


    At 8 pm, the plane landed at the Capital International Airport.


    At this time, night had already fallen, and the air in the capital was much worse than that in Jinghai city. Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop more at the airport, stopped a taxi and took it directly.


    "Where are you going, man?"


    "The sea is forbidden in China."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, the taxi driver shook his hand holding the steering wheel, glanced at mu Qingxiao in the rearview mirror, quickly started the car and drove towards the center of the capital.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, in the forbidden sea area, a large courtyard is brightly lit.


    Outside the bedroom of the courtyard stood two men in military uniforms and guns. The atmosphere in the bedroom was extremely depressed. On the bed lay a thin and dying old man, who seemed to be dying soon.


    "Dr. Wang, why did my father suddenly faint? What''s his current physical condition?"


    "Minister Qin, the doctor''s parents are worried. I''m more worried than you. The old chief is getting old and his health is not good. Why do you let him drink? This time his health is getting worse. I can only give the old chief a sigh of relief, but..."


    The so-called Doctor Wang had a sad face and a fine sweat on his face.


    "I... it''s all due to my carelessness. I didn''t put away the key to the wine safe, otherwise my father wouldn''t be like this!" the middle-aged man stood aside, clenched his fists, his veins jumping, his face full of regret and his eyes full of self blame.


    "Zi Mo, don''t blame yourself. My father certainly doesn''t want to see you like this." Mrs. Qin standing next to her anxiously comforted her husband, her eyes moist.


    Doctor Wang shook his head and sighed, "the old chief''s body has almost completely deteriorated. It''s a blessing to hang his life when the oil is running out and the lamp is dry, but it''s only temporary, maybe..."


    "How could this happen? It''s all our fault. We are usually busy taking care of our family business and have no time to accompany our father!" the woman whispered pale.


    "Dr. Wang... Dr. Wang, you must save my father. Please save him!" the middle-aged man grabbed Dr. Wang''s arm and said with red eyes.


    "Minister Qin, I can understand your mood, but the old leader''s body, let alone us, can''t be cured all over the world. This is not a disease. At this age, everyone has this day."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the middle-aged man were already wet, and two lines of tears flowed down the national character face. They all said that the man didn''t flick his tears, but he didn''t reach the sad place.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, outside the central forbidden sea area, a taxi stopped slowly. Mu Qingxiao handed the fare to the driver and directly got off.


    Looking around, I see a large courtyard area with a gray glazed tile roof. According to the data collected by honghou, it is estimated that it is right here.


    Mu Qingxiao took out his mobile phone from his pocket, then took out a note with a special number from his wallet, entered the number and pressed the dial key.


    Two minutes later, an unanswered prompt came from the mobile phone, which made mu Qingxiao wonder. Is the number wrong? But this number is collected by the Red Queen. It should not be wrong.


    After pressing the dial button for the second time, no one answered. Mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it up.


    After pressing the dial button for the third time, the phone was connected, and a middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end. The voice was quite low and sad: "who are you and how can you have this landline number?"


    When he heard someone answer, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows stretched out and asked, "Qin family, Minister Qin?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment and said again, "it''s me. Who are you?"


    "My name is mu Qingxiao, your father. No, I can cure the deterioration of the old chief''s body and restore him to health."


    After hanging up the phone, mu Qingxiao looked a little confused. During the call just now, Qin Zimo, the only son of the Qin family, was obviously depressed and even sad. Is it


    Half an hour later, a military jeep stopped in front of Mu Qingxiao. A steady, flat headed middle-aged officer with a rifle on his back came down and saluted, "is that Mr. mu Qingxiao?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the middle-aged officer, nodded and said, "it''s me."


    "Mr. mu Qingxiao, please get on the bus. Commander Qin is waiting for you at home." the middle-aged officer respectfully opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Minister Qin only asked him to come out to pick up distinguished guests and be polite. What made him strange was that the young people in front of him were very calm and revealed a unique temperament.


    As the escort of Qin Zimo, the middle-aged officer has contacted countless young people of all kinds, but admiring Qingxiao brightens his eyes.


    The Qin family courtyard is located in the central area of the central forbidden sea. It is the seat of the highest authority of China, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    For ordinary citizens, it is full of mystery.


    The middle-aged officer drove the jeep through many checkpoints and slowly drove into the forbidden sea.


    More than ten minutes later, the jeep stopped outside a big door.


    This courtyard is very different from the periphery. It obviously has the style of the early 1950s. With a glazed tile roof on the concrete wall, it looks like a heavy sense of history.


    Mu Qingxiao happily observed the surrounding environment without any sense of seriousness. If people saw it, they thought he was here to play.


    I''ve heard that China forbidden sea is different before. When I see it today, it''s really extraordinary.


    The environment in the forbidden sea area is very beautiful. Along the way, I saw many small lakes sparkling in the moonlight and shaded by green trees. Living in such an environment is easy to relax.


    Moreover, the security is very tight, and there are many checkpoints all the way down. If there is no one to lead, ordinary people have no possibility to break into here.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 162

    After entering the Qin family courtyard, there is a small path behind the door. The path is lined with trees. From time to time, there are squeaking insects.


    Through the catwalk, there is an artificial river ahead. The roadside is covered with rain flower stones. The water surface is sparkling, clearly reflecting the bright moon in the sky, with a small wooden bridge above it.


    Looking at the scene in the courtyard, mu Qingxiao had to sigh that power is good. Even the courtyard was changed into a small garden, which is very close to nature, and the air is much fresher than outside.


    Walking across the wooden bridge, the middle-aged officer stopped and paid a standard military salute to Mu Qingxiao, because opposite is the residence of the owner of the quadrangle and old Mr. Qin: "Mr. mu Qingxiao, Minister Qin is waiting for you in the house."


    When he came to the door of the house, mu Qingxiao knocked on the door, and soon there came the sound of eager footsteps.


    When the door opened, standing in front of him was a middle-aged man in a suit. His national face, which should have been serious, was now covered with sadness, his eyes were moist, and a few blood lines appeared in his eyes.


    After Qin Zimo looked at mu Qingxiao, he was confused. The man in front of him was too young. When he was talking just now, he felt young when listening to the voice, but he was a little stunned when he stood in front of him.


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Qin Zimo kept polite: "you are Mr. mu Qingxiao. Please come in."


    The room is not big, but it is very clean and tidy. It is antique. There is a bookcase and writing desk. In addition, there is only one bed left.


    "You''re welcome, Captain Qin. You''re an elder. Just call me Qingxiao."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s plain words, Qin Zimo nodded, and his doubts were a little less. The young man in front of him was calm, arrogant and impetuous, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Just call me uncle Qin. Qingxiao, is what you just said on the phone true? It can really restore my father''s health?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I''m 90% sure, otherwise I won''t come to the door myself."


    Mu Qingxiao is sure to say so. According to the information collected by the Red Queen, old man Qin Zheng is over 90 years old. He has hidden diseases left when he was young and his physical quality has deteriorated after he was old. It is estimated that the oil is running out and the lamp is dying out.


    According to the medical conditions of the 21st century, there is no way to renew the life of master Qin Zheng, except for Qingxiao.


    Everyone in the world has great potential, but almost everyone can only develop 10% when they die, and the remaining 90% will be buried underground.


    If Mu Qingxiao wants to fully stimulate the potential of the human body, that is the kung fu. This is also the reason why mu Qingxiao is 90% sure. Of course, he won''t say 100%. Anything may have an accident.


    90% confidence!


    Qin Zimo''s heart strings tightened. Even the senior chairman doctor of the capital military region had nothing to do. The young man in front of him was so confident that his face suddenly became a little excited.


    If Mu Qingxiao doesn''t brag, his father may really get better.


    "Sir, may I have your name?"


    Doctor Wang asked with a serious expression. Just now he also heard Qin Zimo talk about Mu Qingxiao. Although he was suspicious, he also had the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Although he knew that it was obviously a foolish thing to let a stranger with unknown origin treat the old leader, there was no way.


    "Mu Qingxiao."


    After arriving at the house, mu Qingxiao reported his name and ignored Doctor Wang. His divine sense covered the bed. He was relieved to find that old man Qin Zheng was still hanging a sigh.


    At this time, Qin Zimo said, "Qingxiao, this is the chief physician of the military region, Dr. Wang. If you can restore my father''s health, afterwards, as long as the conditions you offer are within the scope of your ability, our Qin family will accept them unconditionally."


    Qin Zimo is not a fool to sit in this seat. The other party can find his mobile phone number and the old man''s physical condition. He came for treatment. If he had no purpose, he didn''t believe it.


    Hearing Qin Zimo''s promise, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he has money now, he has no background at all. Considering that his future development will certainly attract the coveted of others, he needs a strong background.


    There is no doubt that the Qin family, the first of the five families in the capital, is his help in the future. What kind of kindness can be greater than saving lives, not to mention a man of great achievements like master Qin Zheng.


    Of course, he can''t forget his commitment to Ouyang Ziyan.


    At this time, Dr. Wang said, "Mr. mu Qingxiao, are you really sure about this matter? We all know the body and bones of the old chief. If you are not sure, it will only make him more painful."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zimo said helplessly, "Dr. Wang, I''d like Qingxiao to have a try. After all, the current medical conditions..."


    Dr. Wang, standing behind him, smiled bitterly, with some gloom in his eyes. He knew clearly in his heart that the old chief''s body and bones were unable to return to heaven, and only a dead horse could be a living horse doctor.


    Even if there is no treatment, the old leader will not have much time. It is normal for people to have life, old age, illness and death. It''s better to have a try than wait for death.


    "It''s just in time. The old chief is still hanging a sigh. When can I start?"


    As soon as the words fell, the bedroom was quiet. Mu Qingxiao had expected this effect. His handsome face still maintained a light and cloudless appearance.


    Qin Zimo and his wife looked at each other and their eyes were full of shock, especially Dr. Wang.


    Because mu Qingxiao has only stood where he is since he entered the house. He has not taken a step forward at all, nor has he seen the situation of the old head. How do you know that the old head is still hanging in one breath?


    "Qingxiao, I believe you. I hope you can restore my father''s health. Then you will be the benefactor of the Qin family." Qin Zimo said sincerely, staring at mu Qingxiao.


    If those big people in the capital knew that Qin Zimo made such a commitment to a young man, I don''t know if he would drop his chin on the ground.


    Seeing the fiery eyes of Qin Zimo and his wife, mu Qingxiao smiled gently, then crossed Doctor Wang and went straight to the old chief.


    When he came to bed and looked at the dying old man, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling that he had seen it on the news network before, but now he is standing in front of him.


    There is still a trace of respect in his heart for the old man who has devoted his life to the country of China.


    In the expectation of everyone, mu Qingxiao slowly ran the mental method and gently massaged the palm of his hand on the old man Qin Zheng.


    At the moment, the cells in Qin Zheng''s body are basically asleep. Mu Qingxiao''s purpose is naturally to activate the cells in his body with the Qi of yin and Yang, so as to facilitate treatment at that time.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 163

    Qin Zimo and his wife, Dr. Wang, are full of confusion. They don''t know what mu Qingxiao is doing. If massage can make the old leader recover, why do they need medicine?


    Of course, confusion belongs to confusion, and they dare not disturb.


    More than ten minutes later, the old chief''s blood was unblocked and his face returned to some ruddy. Mu Qingxiao slowly stopped massaging and said, "help me find some silver needles. The more, the better. Next, I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    "There are many silver needles at home. I''ll get them for you now."


    Qin Zimo said that and ran out in a hurry. Two minutes later, he went back and forth, holding more than ten boxes of silver needles in his hand. He estimated that there were about four or five hundred: "are these enough, not enough? I told people to go out and buy them."


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge was roughly swept, nodded and said, "enough. Now you all go out. I promise to return you a healthy old head."


    When Qin Zimo walked out of the room, mu Qingxiao bolted the door and locked the wooden door. In order to be safe, divine consciousness spread out, covered the whole bedroom and checked every corner.


    After the inspection, mu Qingxiao waved his hand, and old man Qin Zheng''s body slowly floated from the bed. Even 361 silver needles on the table floated steadily under the traction of yin and Yang.


    This is why mu Qingxiao asked Qin Zimo and others to go out. It''s better not to show off.


    When everything is ready, mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge moves and controls the silver needle to stab at the major acupoints of master Qin Zheng


    A few minutes later, old man Qin Zheng''s thin body was filled with 361 silver needles, which could make people''s scalp numb.


    Then mu Qingxiao mobilized a faint yin-yang Qi to cross into the silver needle and began to stimulate the acupoints of master Qin Zheng, clean up the blocked meridians, and cultivate the hidden diseases left by him when he was young.


    As time passed, Qin Zimo hurriedly walked back and forth outside the house, while Dr. Wang and Mrs. Qin stood aside and waited quietly.


    In the bedroom, Mr. Qin''s body gradually changed. He saw black liquid flowing down the silver needle, and the whole bedroom was full of pungent smell.


    This situation lasted for a few minutes, and the black liquid stopped flowing. Mu Qingxiao observed the physical condition of master Xia Qin Zheng with divine consciousness and nodded with satisfaction.


    At the end of the treatment, mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness moved, and all the silver needles were pulled out and fell on the ground.


    At this time, the old man Qin Zheng lying in bed had a ruddy face, and his skin color was not as pale as before. He looked very healthy and different from the dying look just now.


    At this time, the eyelids of old Qin Zheng, who closed his eyes, trembled, and his eyes opened slowly. His eyes were full of profound and unparalleled shock.


    Although his body was running out of oil and the lamp was dry, his consciousness was always awake. He was very pleased to see whether it was Doctor Wang''s treatment or the sadness of his son and daughter-in-law.


    For his own body, he knows best. However, it is normal for people to live, die and die. His day has finally come, but there are still some regrets, some reluctance and nostalgia in his heart, and there is no fear.


    Until mu Qingxiao came, he saw the miraculous means, no, it was a divine means!


    During the treatment, he could clearly feel that he was like soaking in a hot spring, and every cell of his body was cheering.


    Old man Qin Zheng quickly sat up from his bed. Despite the stench, he looked at mu Qingxiao with shock and gratitude: "little friend, you are really the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. You are my life-saving benefactor!"


    "Don''t get excited about small things. Your body has just recovered and needs an adaptation period. Don''t exercise violently during this period. After the adaptation period, it''s OK for you to play bungee jumping." Mu Qingxiao said humorously.


    "The old man knows his health very well. It''s really troublesome for mu Xiaoyou." Qin Zheng looked at mu Qingxiao with bright eyes, as if he were looking at some peerless treasure. He nodded with satisfaction from time to time, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Looking at Qin Zheng''s eyes, mu Qingxiao always felt strange. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Grandpa, only you know me and heaven know the process of treating you just now."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zheng nodded cautiously and said, "don''t worry, the old man will never mention it to a third person."


    "Well, uncle Qin must be in a hurry. Let them in first."


    Outside, Qin Zimo lit a cigarette rarely and looked anxiously at the door. It had been more than an hour, but there was still no movement in the house, which made him very upset.


    Just then, the bedroom door opened and saw mu Qingxiao come out. Qin Zimo still put his cigarette butts on the ground, stamped them out, and hurried to meet him: "how''s my father?"


    "Recovered, master Qin is waiting for you in the house." Mu Qingxiao smiled. He could feel the anxiety of Qin Zimo and his wife and answered directly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zimo and his wife looked at each other excitedly, nodded to Mu Qingxiao, and hurried to the bedroom.


    When they came to the bedroom, they ignored the stench inside and rushed to the bed. When they saw old Qin sitting on the bed with a red face, Qin Zimo said strangely: "I''ve really recovered!"


    Master Qin Zheng glared at Qin Zimo fiercely and said with a smile: "yes, Mu Xiaoyou is my life-saving benefactor. No matter what requirements, we Qin family must agree. Do you know?"


    "I know." Qin Zimo nodded without hesitation,


    Man Shuyun came forward and said with concern, "father, how do you feel?"


    Qin Zheng said with a smile, "I feel like I''m back in my youth. It really worries you. Shu Yun, go and get people to prepare wine and vegetables. We should thank Mu Xiaoyou."


    After that, Qin Zheng looked at Doctor Wang and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang, it really worries you."


    "God, it''s a miracle!" Dr. Wang couldn''t bear the shock in his heart and suddenly burst out.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the fuss? Mu Xiaoyou is the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. It''s a piece of cake for him."


    "I can rest assured when I see the old chief. I admire the miracle doctor. What method do you use?"


    As Dr. Wang spoke, his body couldn''t help shaking. The scene in front of him was absolutely a miracle. At the moment, there was no doubt in Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, only reverence and enthusiasm.


    "It''s a family secret. Don''t tell me when you''re angry." Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously.


    When Dr. Wang saw the situation of the old chief, he was shocked. It was clear that the oil had run out and the lamp was dry, but now he was alive. The whole world would be shocked by this way of robbing people from the hands of King Yan!


    "Doctor mu, do you know what you have done? You have created a miracle in the history of medicine. If you can hand over this method to national institutions, it will be absolutely..."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 164

    [thank you to the helmsman who was rewarded by the brother "system sober and dream break"!]


    [thanks for the generous reward of the "floating and sinking I" brothers!]


    However, mu Qingxiao impatiently interrupted Dr. Wang''s words: "I can see Dr. Wang''s respect for medicine, but this method can''t be used by anyone except me."


    "People have birth, old age and death. This is the law of nature. Some things can''t be forced."


    However, Dr. Wang still wanted to continue persuasion, but he was severely interrupted by master Qin Zheng: "Xiao Wang, Mu Xiaoyou is right. This matter is over. You are not allowed to mention it in the future. This is an order."


    "Yes, chief!"


    Hearing the dignified tone of old man Qin Zheng, Dr. Wang was surprised. He hurriedly gave a standard military salute and stood aside to stop talking, but his eyes were still full of enthusiasm.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, in the stone pavilion next to the siheyuan stream, old man Qin, Qin Zimo, and mu Qingxiao sat there, with many delicious dishes on the table.


    Old man Qin Zheng took out his long cherished Maotai and poured mu Qingxiao a cup with a red face: "Qingxiao, you''re welcome. Just take this as your home. Come and have more dishes."


    Old Qin wanted to drink. Qin Zimo and his wife were worried. Seeing that mu Qingxiao had no objection, they immediately settled down.


    Old man Qin picked up his glass and said sincerely, "Qingxiao, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for saving the old man''s life."


    Qin Zimo and man Shuyun also picked up their wine glasses and said gratefully, "Qingxiao, don''t talk too much nonsense. You are the benefactor of our old Qin family. If you have anything to do in the future, just speak."


    If those rich and noble people in the capital saw this scene, their eyes would be surprised.


    What kind of person is master Qin Zheng and what kind of person is Qin Zimo? How enviable and envious it is to propose a toast to a young generation!


    Mu Qingxiao still had a plain smile on his face: "old man, uncle Qin, you are really polite. You have done so much for the country of China. I deserve this little thing."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out a thin notebook from his pocket and handed it to Qin Zheng.


    "Master Qin, this is the way to exercise your body in my family''s secret art. If you follow the above, your body will get better and better. It''s definitely not a problem to live over 120."


    "Uncle Qin and aunt man, your fertility problem can also be solved by this."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Qin Zheng''s hands trembled. The notebook was like a peerless treasure. Qin Zimo and his wife''s eyes were also full of excitement. The fertility problem had plagued them for more than ten years. They looked for famous doctors all over the world, but still couldn''t find a solution.


    However, they had no doubt about Mu Qingxiao''s words, and looked at him gratefully. This kindness could not be expressed in words.


    Qin Zheng carefully put the notebook aside, wet his eyes and said, "Qingxiao, you are really a noble person of our Qin family. I didn''t expect my old man to have a chance to have grandchildren."


    "The old man is joking. I''m very happy to help my uncle and aunt."


    In fact, the notebook only depicts the forging part of Yi Jin Jing. Ordinary people practice according to the above actions, only to strengthen their physique and improve their qualifications. Without all mental skills, they can''t cultivate internal power at all.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao can''t give the mental method to others, even if it''s nothing to him, because it''s too shocking and secular to put it on the earth. There''s only so much he can do.


    ......


    ......


    After mu Qingxiao left his mobile phone number early in the morning, regardless of the retention of Qin Zheng, he resolutely said goodbye to the Qin family. His goal has been achieved, so it is not necessary to stay here.


    He didn''t ask for anything, but when he became a benefactor of the Qin family, some things were doomed. After boarding the flight at 8 a.m., mu Qingxiao returned directly to Jinghai city.


    Just after leaving the airport, mu Qingxiao took out his mobile phone and called Ouyang Ziyan. When he learned that his passport and other documents had been handled, he looked forward to it.


    Although Wang YuYan''s four daughters have no certificates or records, for powerful people, this kind of thing is no different from a few pieces of paper, and Ouyang Ziyan is one of them.


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and five days passed quickly, ushering in a new week.


    Monday is sunny, sunny and cloudless. The sky in Jinghai is rare blue. It is a good day to travel.


    At the door of the villa, Wang Yuyan, ya''er, ABI and Zhu wear different sportswear and are full of vitality.


    Mu Qingxiao is still wearing his usual clothes and holding two suitcases in his hand.


    They put their clothes and travel necessities, looked at the four beauties, raised their eyes, stretched out their waist and said, "it''s really fascinating three days."


    At the gate of Jindi bieyuan, Jindi''s special bus has been waiting at the gate.


    Sitting by the window, I felt the warm sunshine on my face and my whole body was warm.


    Ouyang Ziyan looks in a good mood. Her dress is the same as a few days ago. She is still in sportswear, hairstyle and charming smile. She stays in Jinghai city all year round. She will naturally look forward to traveling.


    Half an hour''s drive, Ouyang Ziyan and four women chattered and talked very hi. They were very relaxed all the way. Mu Qingxiao sat alone in the corner, as if they had forgotten.


    After getting on the plane, Ouyang Ziyan soon put aside her unhappiness over the years, especially when the plane left the ground and soared into the sky, her whole person relaxed, and the lingering shadows on her heart dissipated.


    "It seems that choosing to travel is really the right choice." Mu Qingxiao looked at the five beautiful women, his eyes full of laughter.


    Ouyang Ziyan and Wang Yuyan were just what he expected.


    Moreover, the engagement has been pressing Ouyang Ziyan out of breath, which is definitely not a good thing for her. Over time, the whole person may have a mental breakdown.


    Ouyang Ziyan also noticed mu Qingxiao''s eyes, raised her head and looked at him gently. She didn''t speak.


    "Ziyan, do you remember when we first met?"


    The last time they met, they were in the Jindian in Jinghai city. At that time, they didn''t know anyone. Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t think that she could not extricate herself from falling in love with the little man in front of her.


    "Of course, it''s only half a year. If I didn''t escape marriage, accept my destiny and develop my career six years ago, I wouldn''t meet you. Now think about it, fate is really a wonderful thing."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 165

    [PS: it''s still five o''clock. At 4 o''clock before 12 noon and at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, book friends are happy to see it. Vote for a recommended vote and give a reward to those who have money. Lamb is very grateful!]


    At this time, Chu Yunfei was lying on a beautiful girl in a large villa and luxurious bedroom in the capital.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang the incoming call bell. Seeing the caller ID, Chu Yunfei was unhappy. He picked up the mobile phone and said in a low voice: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Shao, the people I installed in the golden emperor have heard that Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao have gone out for their honeymoon. The destination is Sanya. Shall we..."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yunfei looked very ferocious and kept squeezing and pinching his right hand on the beautiful girl''s chest.


    Feeling the pain from her chest, the girl''s eyes were full of grievances, but after seeing Chu Yunfei''s ferocious expression, she was a little frightened. She pursed her pink lips and dared not make a sound.


    "Mu Qingxiao, if I don''t kill you, I''ll read my name upside down, and Ouyang Ziyan, the smelly bitch. Son, wait for me!" Chu Yunfei''s eyes are full of killing intention and gnashing his teeth. It can be seen how much he hates the man who wears the green hat for himself.


    After saying that, Chu Yunfei sent a message with his mobile phone, a touch of self-confidence flashed in his eyes, then took out a whip from under the pillow and directly smoked it regardless of the girl''s frightened look.


    ......


    ......


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Sanya Haikou Meilan International Airport.


    Located at the southernmost tip of Hainan Island, Sanya is an international tourist city with tropical coastal scenery, a coastal city in China, the city with the best air quality in China and the longest living area in China.


    Also known as Lucheng, also known as "Oriental Hawaii", it ranks first among the four first tier tourist cities in China, "Sanwei hangxia", and has the most beautiful coastal scenery in the island.


    At the same time, it is also the central city and transportation and communication hub in the south of Hainan Province. It is also one of the southernmost important foreign trade ports on the gold coast of the southeast coast of China.


    The sky here is very blue, cloudless, and the sun is dazzling. Wang Yuyan and others take off their coats and show their beautiful figure, which makes mu Qingxiao''s eyes don''t know where to look.


    In the end, it belongs to the tropical marine monsoon climate. Just out of the airport, you can see many young girls wearing short skirts and suspenders on the roadside. Coconut trees stretch their leaves, and the whole city is full of a strong holiday atmosphere.


    At this time, the hotel bus has been waiting outside. Looking at the high sign, mu Qingxiao smiled and said hello to the driver. The party went straight to the reserved honeymoon sea view villa.


    Since mu Qingxiao put forward the tourism plan, he had to bear the things and responsibilities. Ouyang Ziyan and Wang Yuyan were happy and relaxed. Only he followed.


    The special bus driver in the sea view villa area is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very warm. He is surprised to see mu Qingxiao alone with five unique beautiful women.


    Glancing at Qingxiao''s not burly figure, I wondered if his body could bear it.


    After working here for so long, he also met many tourists with lovers, but it was the first time he saw mu Qingxiao, who was surrounded by beautiful women.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao doesn''t know that the bus driver has regarded him as an idol and a model for men.


    ......


    No. 5 Resort Villa Hotel is the highest standard honeymoon resort hotel in Hainan Province.


    The villa hotel provides guests with a unique beach leisure resort, with private seashore and private swimming pool, several water sports and a large Shu lake swimming pool in the tropical landscape.


    The hotel is located in Sanya, Yalong Bay National Tourist Resort, 30 kilometers away from Sanya. Due to the relatively developed transportation, it can be reached by car in about an hour.


    Bali style accommodation is located in a beautiful landscape area, which can lead to a private balcony with tropical landscape or swimming pool view. It provides free wired internet connection, bathrobe and tea making and coffee equipment.


    Guests can enjoy spa physiotherapy and other amenities, including business center and concierge service. In short, there are all kinds of services.


    Leixiu Island Water Restaurant and lantingxuan Chinese restaurant serve traditional Hainan cuisine, balno Southeast Asian restaurant serves Southeast Asian cuisine, and the lobby bar serves tea.


    Although the accommodation fee for only three days is more than 60000, mu Qingxiao feels it''s worth it.


    Moreover, he had already booked the sea view villa online. When he arrived at the identity registration office of the villa area, mu Qingxiao took out his ID card to check the information, and the waiter respectfully led them to the sea view villa.


    With the beautiful scenery along the way and the mood of the journey, the four women of Wang Yuyan couldn''t help feeling intoxicated, while Ouyang Ziyan felt unprecedented relaxed with all her heart.


    After arriving at the sea view villa, the waiter respectfully introduced a series of measures to Mu Qingxiao. After they finished a round of the villa, mu Qingxiao took out two thousand Chinese coins and handed them to the waiter to signal him to leave.


    The waitress who got 2000 tips looked very surprised. She didn''t forget to wink at mu Qingxiao before she left.


    "Well, we''ll all live here for the next three days."


    The living room of the sea view villa is very spacious, with huge French windows. You can see the scenery of the sea clearly from the living room.


    Outside the French window is an 80 square terrace, with a 30 square swimming pool on the left, surrounded by sun chairs and umbrellas. You can enjoy the scenery of the sea while drinking iced fruit juice.


    The sea view villa is indeed very luxurious, but there is still a considerable gap compared with the more than 60 million villas of the golden emperor. Whether it is design or facilities, the only intoxicating thing is the scenery here. After all, this can''t be seen in Jinghai city.


    The beach and waves, the seagulls and the blue sky, as well as the ships looming at the end of the line of sight, Wang Yuyan and others are full of joy. Even ah Zhu, who originally opposed to coming to Sanya, is full of intoxication.


    There are no rooms on the first and third floors of the villa, and the rest are entertainment facilities. There are two rooms of more than 50 square meters on the second floor, with two double beds in each room.


    Although the bedroom is not very big, it has everything. The white sheets are very clean and tidy, and the room is spotless. It can be seen how high the standard here is.


    Of course, if the waiter doesn''t take care of it carefully and I''m sorry for such a high salary, it''s estimated that the hotel won''t hire him.


    After getting familiar, ABI and ya''er began to tidy up the clothes and items in the suitcase.


    Ouyang Ziyan sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched the program. Wang Yuyan picked up her mobile phone and called the hotel''s food hotline. Ah Zhu lay on the soft bed and played a game.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 166

    Mu Qingxiao came to bed and gently lay down next to ah Zhu. His right hand was naturally placed on her small waist. The evil spirit smiled and said, "little ah Zhu, just like what my husband said last time, did this trip disappoint you?"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s malicious smile, ah Zhu felt stared at by the wolf, although he had already been eaten and wiped away by the wolf.


    "Little ah Zhu, should you compensate me for your denial of your husband''s request?" Mu Qingxiao leaned over ah Zhu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    I don''t know what mu Qingxiao said. Ah Zhu''s cheeks were instantly covered with red clouds. Her dark beautiful eyes stared at the latter and shook her head: "no, I want to sleep with ah Bi."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao quickly kissed ah Zhu''s lovely face: "then let ah Bi come together, OK, it''s not easy to come once. Don''t you even want to agree to such a small wish?"


    Finally, under mu Qingxiao''s soft and hard bubble, ah Zhu still agreed to his request. In the face of her husband, she really didn''t have the ability to resist. At the same time, there was a glimmer of expectation in her heart.


    After flirting with ah Zhu again, mu Qingxiao came to the sofa, directly took Ouyang Ziyan''s waist and said, "Ziyan, do you want to change into a bathing suit, let''s go to the swimming pool on the terrace?"


    Ouyang Ziyan was surprised when she found mu Qingxiao''s move, and her slender jade hands hurried to push and shove. She was anxious and full of sweetness at the same time.


    Mei Mou subconsciously glanced at Wang Yuyan and them, but found that they didn''t even look here, as if nothing had happened, and their hearts were warm.


    "Asshole, go yourself!"


    Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks were crimson and her pink fist hammered mu Qingxiao''s chest. She was worried that Wang Yuyan might not like to see herself, but now she found that she thought too much.


    Looking at her shy and eager eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "our relationship is almost a layer of paper. What''s the point of being shy?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan pinched the soft meat on his waist, gave him a white look, and said in a charming voice, "who told you not to eat the meat in your mouth? Obviously, what kind of gentleman?"


    "I don''t care about your feelings, otherwise I would have wiped away your beautiful goblin."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan leaned in his arms. She was still very confident about her beauty and would not doubt the latter''s words.


    "Little goat, you have a little conscience."


    A moment later, in Mu Qingxiao''s expectant eyes, Ouyang Ziyan found her swimsuit from the suitcase and then took it into the shower.


    The door of the shower is frosted glass. If you look carefully, you can see the hazy posture and Miaoman''s curve.


    "Elm bumps are so bright, but they are not enlightened at the critical moment. I have to take the initiative." Ouyang Ziyan just untied the button of her short skirt, she remembered mu Qingxiao''s unkind smile and muttered a few words in her pink lips.


    Glancing at the fuzzy figure outside the frosted glass, Ouyang Ziyan no longer hesitated, slowly took off her short skirt and pantyhose, lifted her T-shirt, revealing infinite beauty


    Looking at herself in the landing mirror, Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks were slightly red. She couldn''t help thinking of the picture of kissing with mu Qingxiao on the roof a week ago.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the bed at this time, looked at the fuzzy Miaoman posture in the shower, and licked his lips dryly.


    Although he didn''t see the temptation picture of Ouyang Ziyan taking off her clothes, as an experienced old driver, he basically made up the picture by himself when he heard the sound in the shower.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Ziyan opened the glass door of the shower and came out slowly.


    Mu Qingxiao was already full of expectation for Ouyang Ziyan''s devil figure with a swimsuit, but he was speechless when he saw the latter wrapped in a bathrobe.


    The bathrobe is very long, which wraps Ouyang Ziyan tightly. Mu Qingxiao can see the calf at most.


    Looking at his rather speechless eyes, Ouyang Ziyan showed a trace of pride in her heart.


    They came to the pool on the left side of the terrace and tried the water temperature by hand. The lower part of the pool is similar to the design of Jindi. They both have heating facilities. The waiter has already heated the pool water.


    Mu Qingxiao took the lead in entering the swimming pool, and then his green eyes fell on the latter.


    Ouyang Ziyan gave him a white look, and the bathrobe fell off slowly, revealing a snow-white jade V body like congealed fat, as well as the lace swimsuit full of infinite temptation.


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help looking at it, with extreme amazement in his eyes, which could not be expressed in words.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s skin is like snow. Every inch is perfect. More is too much and less is too little.


    In particular, the pair of snow-white long legs that can shake the eyes, as well as the two huge balls and the very V warped behind them, are all wonderful things.


    The blue sea and blue sky, the salty and wet sea breeze, the beauty takes a bath, the scenery is not drunk, and everyone is drunk.


    Under mu Qingxiao''s blazing eyes, Ouyang Ziyan stepped into the swimming pool, and her whole delicate V body was immersed in warm water. Wrapped in the gentle water, she felt unprecedented relaxed, and all the pressure dissipated.


    Mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan sat shoulder to shoulder in the pool. He didn''t do anything special and looked at the end of the sea.


    Ouyang Ziyan turned her head and looked at mu Qingxiao''s beautiful face. When she saw his deep eyes, she looked stunned. This is a little man with a story.


    As the saying goes, eyes are a window to the soul.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s eyes and staring at the place on the line between the sea and the sky, Ouyang Ziyan was full of curiosity. She saw a touch of vicissitudes from mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    This vicissitudes seems to contain a lot and have experienced a lot. It should not be what a young man of his age should have.


    This vicissitudes of life made Ouyang Ziyan''s expression begin to complicate. After several months of getting along day and night, she thought she knew the latter very well and was trying to understand him all.


    Until today, she suddenly found that her understanding of him was only the tip of the iceberg, and perhaps she had never known this mysterious little man.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was thinking about the decades she had experienced in her position. After feeling Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes, she turned around and looked at her beautiful eyes.


    "Ziyan, is there anything on my face?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. While talking, he couldn''t help glancing at Ouyang Ziyan''s perfect jade V body.


    ......


    ......


    PS has been swept V yellow recently, and there are a lot of shielding chapters.

 Chapter 167

    The purple lace swimsuit shows Ouyang Ziyan''s figure incisively and vividly. Two snow-white long legs are staggered. The white skin and exquisite curve are displayed in front of her unreservedly.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan can be described by the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s appreciative eyes, Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body moved towards him. Her cheeks were as red as rosy clouds. She was clearly the Royal sister, but at this time she was like a shy and lovely girl in love. Her heart was full of shyness and sweetness.


    "I didn''t see anything, just found that I don''t know you."


    Ouyang Ziyan gently bit her lips with curiosity and reluctance in her tone. She knew very little about the man she loved. She felt that as a woman, she was a failure.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed, hugged her in his arms and comforted: "Ziyan, these are secondary. As long as we can be happy, we will spend a long time together in the future, and I will let you know me slowly."


    "Thank you, little man." Ouyang Ziyan closed her beautiful eyes slightly and leaned against his arms with a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, ah Zhu, who was lying on the soft bed, looked back and found that the two people hugging each other in the swimming pool turned their dark beautiful eyes, suddenly flashed a bright light, quickly got up from the bed and called Wang Yuyan and others together.


    Mu Qingxiao''s attention was all on Ouyang Ziyan. Of course, he didn''t notice ah Zhu''s small movements.


    Soon, the four women of Wang Yuyan gathered together, whispered and discussed, and looked at the swimming pool from time to time. The four beautiful eyes were full of the smell of conspiracy.


    ......


    Half an hour later, almost soaked, Ouyang Ziyan stood up from the swimming pool, and a series of splashes flowed down her white skin. It was really beautiful.


    Reaching for the towel already prepared, after Ouyang Ziyan wiped the water stains on her skin, mu Qingxiao bent down slightly, picked up the bathrobe on the chair and helped her put it on very carefully.


    Being taken care of by mu Qingxiao, Ouyang Ziyan''s heart beat fast, and her heart was filled with something called satisfaction.


    After tying the belt of the bathrobe, mu Qingxiao sniffed the unique body fragrance of the latter and looked intoxicated.


    Came to the living room and looked at Wang Yuyan and others in the rest. Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "it''s boring to stay here all the time. Let''s go for a walk on the beach."


    Surprisingly, the four women didn''t put forward any opinions, especially ah Zhu, a strange girl, which made mu Qingxiao feel a little strange.


    Then, a beautiful man with five beautiful women left the sea view villa and went to the private beach of the hotel.


    Walking on the soft beach, mu Qingxiao enjoys it. His eyes have been staring at their beautiful bodies and sexy hips. It''s really a face to come out with five stunning beauties.


    At the same time, on the balcony of the sea view villa diagonally opposite the beach, a handsome man with a telescope has a panoramic view of the beautiful women on the beach.


    When he saw Ouyang Ziyan''s concave convex back, he was confused and concentrated. Finally, he determined that it was Ouyang Ziyan himself, and he couldn''t help being excited.


    But when he saw mu Qingxiao behind Ouyang Ziyan, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The man''s name is Wei Pengyu. He is the third son of the Wei family in the capital. He is a real returnee crown prince. When he was 18 years old, he saw Ouyang Ziyan at the reception. He was immediately shocked and ready to attack him.


    But he was just about to start, but he heard a friend talk that Ouyang Ziyan was Chu Yunfei''s fiancee, which made him angry.


    But Wei Pengyu didn''t give up. In his eyes, as long as he didn''t get married, it didn''t mean anything. Moreover, he was also the legitimate son of the five families and had the capital to pursue Ouyang Ziyan.


    But unexpectedly, with his status and handsome appearance, he has been chasing beautiful girls all the time. Unexpectedly, he closed the door to Ouyang Ziyan.


    Ouyang Ziyan was indifferent to his hard pursuit, and even looked coldly at him, which made him quite unbalanced.


    Originally, I thought Ouyang Ziyan refused him because she had a good relationship with Chu Yunfei. Finally, he studied abroad again until two months ago. When he came back, he learned that Ouyang Ziyan had fled marriage a few years ago, and his heart couldn''t help but ignite hope.


    Put down the telescope, Wei Pengyu showed a confident smile: "I haven''t seen Ziyan for several years. Ziyan has become beautiful and sexy again. I will never give up easily this time."


    ......


    ......


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao is playing on the beach with Wang Yuyan and others. There are sand castles. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces. Ouyang Ziyan is already very relaxed and joins them.


    Mu Qingxiao is lying on the sunshine chair drinking juice. He doesn''t care about the women around whom the men steal their sights. After all, this kind of thing is human nature.


    These men''s eyes are squinting. There''s no way. Wang Yuyan and Ouyang Ziyan themselves look great. ABI and ah Zhu are only one line away. The graceful figure after taking off their bathrobes makes the coyotes on the beach unable to move their eyes.


    "Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster."


    Mu Qingxiao took a sip of juice, smiled bitterly, shook his head, then turned his head and asked, "ya''er, why don''t you go to play with Yuyan?"


    Hearing the speech, ya''er had some desire in her dark blue star eyes and murmured, "Qingxiao, I am a fruit capable person. I can''t touch the sea, otherwise I can''t lift my strength all over."


    Hearing ya''er''s words, mu Qingxiao fell into meditation. It is an indisputable fact that those with the power of fruit are really afraid of the sea.


    Ya''er has never touched the sea water since she came to the earth, but can the sea water of the earth be the same as that of the pirate plane?


    Mu Qingxiao himself doesn''t know about this problem.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao stood up from the sun chair, took ya''er''s slender jade hand, walked towards the beach and said, "don''t be afraid, let''s try it first. If we can''t, we still have a husband to accompany you."


    Those with demon fruit ability have a trace of fear about the sea subconsciously.


    But hearing mu Qingxiao''s gentle words, ya''er nodded, suppressed her fear, followed her husband and bravely faced the sea.


    When he came to the edge of the beach, mu Qingxiao took the lead in entering the sea. Looking at ya''er''s timid and hesitant appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "ya''er, don''t be afraid, I''m holding you."


    "Yes."


    Ya''er''s face was slightly red and her head was small. She was the empress. Many things were stronger. How could she make the sea water difficult, so she carefully stepped the jade foot into the sea.


    But the next second, she found something wrong.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 168

    Finding the latter''s face a little strange, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help asking, "ya''er, do you feel different?"


    Ya''er heard the speech and nodded slightly. The jade foot took a step forward again. Suddenly, there was a cry in the pink lips. The delicate body completely lost its center of gravity and suddenly fell into the sea.


    Mu Qingxiao reacted and quickly put his hand around ya''er''s waist and put his other hand on her back. When she was about to fall into the water, he picked it up dangerously.


    Ya''er followed the trend. Her white jade arm like lotus root hurriedly hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck, and a pair of beautiful long legs were also sandwiched between the latter''s waist. The whole delicate body was hung on mu Qingxiao, and there was some panic in her dark blue eyes.


    "Ya''er, don''t be afraid!"


    Feel the delicate body close to his arms and trembling slightly. Mu Qingxiao gently comforts ya''er. Ya''er is a demon fruit capable person. She can''t swim. It''s inevitable to be afraid of the sea.


    Tightly hugging mu Qingxiao''s neck and lying on his shoulder, ya''er''s expression was a little strange: "Qingxiao, I feel like something is missing in my body. Moreover, when I touch the sea, the power in my body still hasn''t passed."


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her carefully and slowly immersed her in the sea.


    "Ya''er, my guess is indeed correct. The sea water of the two worlds is not the same at all, but what do you mean by missing something?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, ya''er fell into meditation. This feeling was very special, but she couldn''t say what was missing.


    Ya''er stroked her hair behind her ears. After a moment of meditation, she suddenly raised her head, took off the earrings and gently pasted them on her pink lips. However, the earrings were not petrified, which shocked her beautiful eyes.


    After the shock, ya''er looked at mu Qingxiao and said in a difficult tone: "Qingxiao, my fruit ability... Seems to have disappeared!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked sluggish. Seeing ya''er''s bitter face, he quickly hugged her in his arms, and then looked for the system to confirm the information.


    "Host, the devil fruit is originally derived from the law power of the pirate world. When the female emperor leaves, the system will peel off her ability. Otherwise, it is difficult to escape the obliteration of the law with the current strength of the host."


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked and was ready to continue listening.


    "Moreover, the fruit ability derived from the pirate world law is not of high value. The higher the strength of the host, the higher the level of contact in the future. The fruit ability is like chicken help to the female emperor."


    Mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied with such a reply. Although the power of the pirate world has been separated from the scope of martial arts, there is still a big gap compared with the future world.


    He naturally hoped that ya''er would have a better choice, and what he deprived was not strength, but fruit ability.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao had prepared comforting words in his heart. When he looked up, he found that ya''er''s face was not a trace of unhappiness. The jade foot was still pedaling the sea, looking happy.


    Seeing this scene, the words of comfort were swallowed back into his stomach in an instant.


    "Qingxiao, I finally got rid of the devil''s bondage. I want to learn to swim. Teach me?" ya''er''s smooth and moist body leaned against mu Qingxiao, and her voice was a little excited.


    Mu Qingxiao is a normal man. He feels the beautiful woman in his arms. He can''t have no feeling, but at this time, there is only pity in his heart.


    "Come on, teach you to swim for your husband." as soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao taught ya''er the most basic swimming movements.


    After half an hour of practice, ya''er has learned the freestyle style, and is no worse than those professionals.


    Such learning ability and talent are not only due to her own qualifications, but also from the transformation of the Royal female Heart Sutra. Yin and yang are close to nature, which makes all women learn anything much faster than ordinary people.


    "My family''s ya''er is really smart. She only studied for a few minutes and can swim so well." looking at the female emperor like a water elf in the sea, mu Qingxiao sincerely praised.


    Being praised by her husband, ya''er is naturally very happy.


    Just then, ya''er just wanted to express her joy. A tall and handsome man on the beach came over and interrupted her words.


    The man was Wei Pengyu. At this time, he had a glossy face and a very different hairstyle from that just now. He was quite fussy. He was followed by two bodyguards in suits and sunglasses.


    "Ziyan, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to meet you in Hainan Province. It must be God''s meaning."


    Hearing his words, mu Qingxiao despised it and said it was a casual encounter. Wouldn''t it be better to push it on God''s head? Is there a pit in the goods'' mind?


    "Well, it''s really light." Ouyang Ziyan just replied faintly, obviously recognizing who the man in front of her was.


    "Ziyan, it seems that our fate is not over. Even God is helping us. How about going to my villa for a drink?"


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful face and exquisite body, Wei Pengyu flashed a greedy desire for possession at the bottom of his eyes. Although this look was very hidden, he could not escape mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Hearing Wei Pengyu''s shameless words, mu Qingxiao immediately felt that there was nothing to worry about.


    If you can get a woman like Ouyang Ziyan with the IQ of this goods, it''s a big joke.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Ouyang Ziyan said and ignored Wei Pengyu. Meimou subconsciously glanced at Qingxiao.


    "Ziyan, I......"


    Wei Pengyu wanted to say something more, but he saw a man in short sleeves appear in front of him and just stopped his way.


    "Brother, I''m Ziyan''s boyfriend. What can you tell me?" Mu Qingxiao stood in the middle with a spring breeze smile on his face, which made Wei Pengyu frown.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s spring breeze like smile, Wei Pengyu didn''t like it very much, especially those who were more handsome than him.


    Wei Pengyu threw the bangs in front of his forehead, squinted, as if he hadn''t heard mu Qingxiao''s words.


    "He is Wei Pengyu, the son of Wei Zhengming, the owner of the five families in the capital." at this time, Ouyang Ziyan said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled innocently, but she had a conclusion in her heart. It seems that Ziyan doesn''t like this man very much.


    "Oh... It''s Mr. Wei. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Mu Qingxiao''s voice was very long. He hadn''t heard Wei Pengyu''s name. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "son Wei, you flirted with my Ziyan in front of me. Isn''t it good?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 169

    "Ziyan of your family? Boy, be careful that evil comes out of your mouth!"


    Wei Pengyu said with a sneer, with a hint of warning in his tone. He grew up in the capital since childhood, and he basically knows the childe brothers, big and small.


    In his impression, there is absolutely no mu Qingxiao in the capital childe. Moreover, he can count the people who can make him less scruples in the Wei family with one hand.


    "Let''s go back first." Ouyang Ziyan completely ignored Wei Pengyu''s meaning and had discussed going back to the villa with Wang YuYan''s four women. Anyway, she had enough.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Ouyang Ziyan turned and left, Wei Pengyu still wanted to catch up, but he was pressed on his shoulder by a strong hand, so that he couldn''t move.


    Wei Pengyu tried his best to eat milk, but he still couldn''t move. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "little white face, let go of Ben Shao, otherwise Ben Shao doesn''t mind changing the shark!"


    China is such a big country, but it''s really the first time I''ve met someone who dares to treat himself like this.


    Seeing that the threat was fruitless, Wei Pengyu''s eyes were very gloomy: "little white face, you want to die!"


    "I just want to die. Can you bite me?"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered and released his fierce momentum.


    Maybe it''s too late for others to curry favor with him, but in front of themselves, whoever you are from the Wei family.


    If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down and if it''s a dragon, you have to dish it up, or he doesn''t mind dismantling its bones.


    The fierce momentum stopped as soon as it was released, but it made Wei Pengyu feel numb in front of him!


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Wei Pengyu was shocked. How could this little white face have such a dangerous smell!


    "If you let me see that your eyes are not clean, I''ll break your legs. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    While mu Qingxiao spoke, he released his killing intention in his eyes: "of course, if you want to continue to entangle, I don''t mind taking the way once and for all."


    What is once and for all, normal people can guess without thinking, not to mention Wei Pengyu in that circle.


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao smiled and patted Wei Pengyu on the shoulder, turned and left, leaving Wei sanshao in a cold sweat.


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t leave for long. She looked back and admired Qingxiao. When he released his fierce breath, she found that the latter''s breath was convenient in an instant. She didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    "Young master, are you all right?" the two security guards behind him haven''t seen what happened so far. When they saw their young master standing on the beach in a daze, his face was still extremely pale and asked with worry.


    The sword intention released by mu Qingxiao just now was intimidating. Except for the party Wei Pengyu, others naturally couldn''t notice it.


    "Nothing!"


    Back to his mind, Wei Pengyu stared at mu Qingxiao''s back and clenched his fists together. He looked a little ugly: "Ziyan must be mine. No one can take it away!"


    "You two, give me a chance to cripple that little white face, do you hear me?"


    As soon as Wei Pengyu''s words fell, the two bodyguards resumed their seriousness: "young master, the old general asked us to protect your safety. You have no right to order us. We still need to ask the old general''s opinion on this matter."


    At the smell of the speech, Wei Pengyu''s face solidified instantly, and his whole body trembled with anger. This feeling of suffocation almost made him breathe.


    Their bodyguards can''t even use the old man to pressure themselves and let them clean up a little white face. They''re useless for what danger they can have in the country of China!


    Of course, Wei Pengyu didn''t dare to continue to force him. If the bodyguard really reported his wrongdoing to the old man, his ass would have to blossom. Let''s let the little white face go for a while. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run.


    In fact, even Wei Pengyu didn''t find it. He had a faint fear of Mu Qingxiao subconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t take the episode to heart, but followed the women and returned to the villa.


    At this time, there are four dining cars parked outside the villa. The hotel attendants go in and out of the villa one after another, with plates of delicious special dishes in their hands.


    When I came to the villa living room, there were dozens of dishes with their own characteristics on the table, as well as Hainan specialties with complete color, smell and fragrance. After all, more than 60000 Chinese coins are not white.


    Six secret steaks, with an Australian dragon in the middle, surrounded by homely features


    There is also a small wooden bucket on the table. The bucket is full of ice. There are two bottles of Lafite from 1982. This is ordered by mu Qingxiao. The red wine costs another money. Only these two bottles of red wine cost 170000 Chinese dollars. It''s thousands to drink a small glass. It''s really luxurious.


    When I came to the table, a special waiter helped pour red wine and introduced the eating methods of various delicious seafood


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao gave the waiter another 2000 tips and motioned him to step down. Naturally, the waiter didn''t dare to stay more.


    Then mu Qingxiao began to eat gracefully. Even if they ate slowly, they ate quickly, and clean plates were constantly vacated on the table.


    Wang YuYan''s appetite was not big. After eating steak, she ate some Aolong. She has a small stomach.


    Mu Qingxiao enjoyed their elegant eating appearance, beauty and temperament while eating steak. No matter what they do, it will not affect their beauty.


    Looking at ah Zhu eating sea crabs, mu Qingxiao joked with a smile: "ah Zhu, it''s wrong for you to eat like this..."


    An hour later, dinner was over.


    At this time, the sun is setting, the earth is bathed in the afterglow of the rosy clouds, and the sky is floating with wisps of clouds. They show a flame like crimson under the glow of the sunset, and the clouds are floating, just like being in a gauze like dream, which will keep people away from troubles.


    Asked the waiter to bring cakes again and adjusted the water temperature of the terrace swimming pool to more than 30 degrees. Mu Qingxiao and five beautiful women also changed into new clothes and stepped into them.


    After a few hours of playing, the accumulated mental fatigue dissipated with the gentle heat flow.


    In the swimming pool, Yuyan, ABI and Zhu exude youthful vitality. They play and play from time to time. The sudden release of spring light fills mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er lean against mu Qingxiao from left to right, quietly watching all this, with a quiet smile on their beautiful cheeks.


    Mu Qingxiao put his hand around their waist, and his deep eyes were full of satisfaction. The two women also leaned against the latter''s arms, and everything was silent.


    "By the way, there will be song and dance performances in the hall in the central area of the villa area later. Would you like to have a look?"


    Wang Yuyan turned her head and said with a sweet smile, "cousin, the song and dance performance can be seen on the TV in the living room. We''d better not go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt a little strange in his heart. Then he turned to ABI and Zhu and asked their opinions. Both women also chose to look in the living room.


    According to the original idea, Yuyan and ABI will certainly like this program. There is no reason not to go to the scene.


    Strange to strange, mu Qingxiao obeyed their advice, but he didn''t find the difference of Ouyang Ziyan in his arms.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan lowered her small head and her cheeks were as red as rosy clouds.


    Recalling what Wang Yuyan said to herself on the beach, her cheeks were hot. She didn''t dare to look up at mu Qingxiao. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Half an hour later, six people got up from the swimming pool and went to the shower to wash.


    After mu Qingxiao entered the shower, Wang Yuyan and others gathered together again and whispered. Finally, the four women walked downstairs and left Ouyang Ziyan on the second floor.


    Looking at the back of Wang YuYan''s four daughters, Ouyang Ziyan held her bathrobe tightly, then put her right hand on her chest and took a deep breath, as if she were making a decision. Finally, meimou became firm.


    She walked slowly to the French window and pulled all the curtains directly. Her heart was beating. She couldn''t even control her thoughts.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao dried the water stains on his body, put on his spacious bathrobe and came out of the shower.


    When he saw Ouyang Ziyan, who pulled up the curtain by the French window, his expression was a little strange, but he didn''t think much, so he went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    "Ziyan, ABI, where are they?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan didn''t speak, but gently untied the bathrobe outside. Her hands seemed to tremble. The blue bathrobe fell to the ground, leaving only a translucent silk pajama.


    Without a reply, mu Qingxiao turned his head and his expression solidified instantly. Across the remaining silk pajamas, the faint purplish red on the mountain was particularly obvious.


    Looking at the exquisite and attractive body, mu Qingxiao clenched his hands together, swallowed his saliva and moistened his thirsty throat.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao swallowing saliva, Ouyang Ziyan was a little proud of her heart. With her jade hands covered, she came to the latter with a slow pace, and her cheeks were covered with a blush.


    Even if she had already made psychological preparations and made up her mind, when she was only one foot away from the door, Ouyang Ziyan, who had no experience, was inevitably full of shame on her face.


    "Little rascal, I''m ready. Take me." although she is shy, Ouyang Ziyan''s voice is very firm.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao forcibly controlled the heat in his heart, but he still felt hot all over. Even his second son was protesting. At this time, he finally understood why Wang Yuyan and they were strange today.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes are firm. This is the road she has chosen. She will never shrink back.


    Stretch out her slender jade hand and slowly untie the buttons of her pajamas. Ouyang Ziyan''s flawless jade V body has been completely exposed to the air.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s breathing became heavier and heavier. With the faint sound of the landing of silk pajamas, he couldn''t suppress the evil fire in his heart and rushed out in an instant.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, mu Qingxiao swallowed his saliva hard and couldn''t move away from his sight.


    Go to special Niang''s insistence. Let''s talk about it first!


    If you still adhere to your previous beliefs, you can really wave a knife from the palace.


    There was no need to explain anything more. He clearly felt Ouyang Ziyan''s mind. Many things would come naturally after feelings.


    He quickly hugged the flawless jade body into his arms and mu Qingxiao kissed it directly.


    Even without any experience, Ouyang Ziyan knew what to do. She had never eaten pork and had never seen a pig run?


    Ouyang Ziyan, jade hand around mu Qingxiao''s neck, gradually responded.


    Gradually, the living room on the second floor sounded a red faced voice, spring!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (sweep V yellow and fill your brain.)


    Half an hour later, from the sofa in the living room to the floor, from the floor to the shower, from the shower to the bedroom, there were traces of two people everywhere.


    Ouyang Ziyan has never experienced such a thing in the past 20 years. Today, she first tasted personnel. After the initial pain, she began to take the initiative to taste the waves of pleasure.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, feeling the lingering charm.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and looked at the woman in her arms with compassion: "Ziyan, how do you feel now?"


    "Well, very good." Ouyang Ziyan said in a voice like mosquitoes and flies.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you earlier that I have strong physical strength." Mu Qingxiao said with a bad smile holding Ouyang Ziyan who was weak all over.


    "Just make do with it." Ouyang Ziyu V body trembled, and some sense of touch rose again.


    To tell the truth, mu Qingxiao was very satisfied, especially in his vanity. So many childe brothers, the first beauty in the capital, were conquered by themselves.


    Especially the taste just now, it''s wonderful. Mu Qingxiao also has more meaning.


    "Just make do?"


    Due to his long-term adherence to exercise and the transformation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, mu Qingxiao is still very confident in his physical strength.


    "Hooligans, ask clearly!"


    This angry and strange look made mu Qingxiao''s heart ignite again. Looking at the lamb like jade V body in his arms, he rushed up again.


    "Come again, I won''t stop until I get you obedient today. It''s no use asking for mercy!"


    Mu Qingxiao finished, and his big hand slapped on the latter''s jade hip. Although it was not heavy, it also made Ouyang Ziyan''s white skin suddenly appear a blood red palm print.


    This soft feel made him linger.


    "Pain, you always bully me!"


    Ouyang Ziyan''s pink lips opened gently, and her eyes were still angry and strange. No man could control these faint eyes!


    Mu Qingxiao roared and rushed up again.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, but his hand still didn''t stop and continued to do what he should do: "Ziyan, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. Don''t move. Let me come this time." Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help saying.


    "Er... If you''re not afraid of being tired, just come up and try!"


    Mu Qingxiao immediately understood what she meant, and then he lay directly in bed, watching Ouyang Ziyan carefully move to her top.


    Lying on the soft bed V, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her and feeling the joy of some places, mu Qingxiao feels that she is the most sexually V blessed man in the world tonight.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 171

    PS: in the client PK, ask for recommended tickets and rewards. Please give more support to all book friends!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already dawn. Mu Qingxiao woke up habitually at five o''clock in the morning.


    Last night, they tossed until the middle of the night and tasted the ban for the first time. Ouyang Ziyan of the fruit didn''t grasp the measure at all, and underestimated mu Qingxiao''s persistence.


    Ouyang Ziyan has been fighting in bed. Again and again, the final result of this fierce war naturally ends with her legs cramping. She has no strength to be tossed by mu Qingxiao.


    Their physical strength is no longer at the same level. Even if there are ten more Ouyang Ziyan, they are definitely not mu Qingxiao''s opponent.


    Looking at the beautiful woman curled up in her arms, mu Qingxiao flashed pity and inexplicable brilliance in her eyes.


    Ouyang Ziyan is stronger in all things, even in bed. The volcanic eruption that has been silent for a long time at the bottom of her heart has to distinguish herself from mu Qingxiao. If Mu Qingxiao is an ordinary person, it is estimated that she won''t want to get up and walk today.


    A moment later, Ouyang Ziyan vaguely opened her eyes. At first, her sight was hazy. She gradually found mu Qingxiao''s gentle eyes. Only then did she find that she couldn''t see a wisp all over her body. Her flawless body was all exposed to the air.


    Last night, both of them rose too much. Mu Qingxiao was free from persistence, and Ouyang Ziyan gave up the girl''s reserve.


    Now when she woke up, mu Qingxiao''s face didn''t matter. She immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Ouyang Ziyan pulled the quilt and wanted to cover the key parts of her body. However, mu Qingxiao didn''t give her such a chance. She stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt on the bed directly onto the floor.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ouyang Ziyan put her hands in front of her chest, with snow-white long legs and he long together, her cheeks crimson as Xia.


    "Ziyan, what do you say I want to do? Since I wake up, let''s do the morning radio gymnastics."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s face was so red that she could squeeze blood. Bah said, "don''t be ashamed, do it yourself!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, grabbed Ouyang Ziyan''s long snow-white legs and said, "I don''t want face? Who sat on me last night and begged endlessly until his leg cramped?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan dodged her eyes and dared not look up at him. She simply buried her small head in Mu Qingxiao''s chest.


    In the past days, although she insisted on two hours of exercise every day to keep fit, she was quite confident in her physical strength.


    But last night, because the sense of pleasure was too strong, and I had never done so many squatting exercises at one time, it finally led to leg cramps. Now it''s embarrassing to think about it.


    She was really worried about whether mu Qingxiao would laugh at herself with such things in the future. Thinking of this, Ouyang Ziyan decided to increase the exercise time when she went back until the little man was tired.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hall on the first floor of the villa.


    Wang YuYan''s four daughters sat on the sofa, staring at the TV program with beautiful eyes, but her face was crimson and her mind could not concentrate at all. The reason was naturally the charming voice from upstairs.


    Having experienced them countless times, they naturally know what they are doing.


    It was only two hours since last night that the moaning stopped. Unexpectedly, there was news again.


    The four women are very clear about Mu Qingxiao''s needs. At the same time, they also admire Ouyang Ziyan. They have not practiced, but they still have such physical fitness!


    Two hours later, the movement upstairs stopped. A moment later, Ouyang Ziyan grabbed the handrail and limped down the stairs.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan looks very good, but the way she walks makes the four women on the sofa can''t bear to look directly at her. How miserable it has to be tossed!


    Ouyang Ziyan walked to the sofa step by step. It was only a few steps away, but it took a full minute. Finally, she sat carefully on the sofa.


    As soon as she sat on the sofa, Ouyang Ziyan felt a tingling somewhere. Xiumei frowned tightly and scolded mu Qingxiao in her heart, which made her so ashamed.


    Last night''s madness and passion for more than two hours this morning. Ouyang Ziyan, who has first tasted personnel, how can she resist the fierce whip of Mu Qingxiao.


    "Asshole, what an asshole!"


    Ouyang Ziyan thought of Mu Qingxiao''s bad smile and bit her silver teeth. Unexpectedly, she said she was asking for too much. Who was holding on to her!


    In turn, he thought that his life had taken a new step, and the troubles in his heart were not as strong as before. Ouyang Ziyan tilted her mouth slightly, and a faint smile hung on her beautiful face.


    At the same time, she also made a decision in her heart.


    If... If she chooses between the family and mu Qingxiao, she will definitely choose this little man who brings her a sense of tenderness and security without hesitation, that kind of cold and ruthless family, no matter!


    Over the years, no man has ever come into her eyes, and she has never opened her heart to anyone. No one knows how eager she is to have a wide shoulder to rely on.


    Now, she has met the most important person in her life, and all her things bloom only for him.


    Back to her senses, Ouyang Ziyan raised her head and suddenly saw Wang YuYan''s smiling eyes. Her face became a little unnatural, but when she thought about getting together in the future, she was not so embarrassed.


    Ouyang Ziyan subconsciously glanced at the stairs and turned to Wang YuYan''s four daughters. Her beautiful eyes were full of sincerity: "thank you for accepting me, otherwise..."


    However, as the words were still falling, Wang Yuyan came over without scruples and sat next to Ouyang Ziyan.


    Her lovely little nose sniffed and said shyly, "sister Ziyan, we will be a family in the future. Can you tell me why your physical strength is so good?"


    Not only Wang Yuyan, but also ya''er''s three daughters looked at her curiously.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s face returned to normal, and she became crimson again. She looked at the four beautiful women in front of her awkwardly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Ouyang Ziyan awkwardly told the four women how she insisted on exercising, and then Wang Yuyan asked them a lot of questions. The scene was very happy and natural, which made Ouyang Ziyan easily integrate into this warm family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    In the shower room on the second floor, mu Qingxiao took a comfortable bath, put on his bathrobe and came to the living room. He looked at the falling red on the sofa and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, it is impossible to leave something of commemorative value.


    With a wave, the sofa cover with falling red is included in the storage space.


    Then mu Qingxiao came to the French window and pulled up all the curtains. The early morning sun was very warm, so he couldn''t help stretching.


    Walking to the balcony, the salty and wet sea breeze touched his cheek, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath of Sanya''s fresh air, and his body and mind were very comfortable.


    "Hmm? Why did you have trouble early in the morning? It''s as annoying as a fly, but this time the fly seems to be a little bigger than last time."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and glanced at the villa roof 200 meters away. His figure disappeared from his place like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the sea view villa 200 meters away, a man with sunglasses lay on it.


    The man was very strong. On his water chestnut face, the ferocious scar was shocking. There was a black sniper gun in front of him.


    At this time, his sniper gun was aiming at mu Qingxiao on the balcony on the second floor of the villa 200 meters away.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s first glance, he remembered the photos sent to him by his employer. He immediately knew that this was the man who killed eight of his men and the goal of this time. He couldn''t be wrong.


    The man''s eyes were full of murderous intent. A ferocious smile came up at the corners of his mouth and slowly pulled the trigger. However, the target in his sight suddenly disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.


    The man left a trace of sweat on his forehead and felt uneasy in his heart. He quickly calmed down and looked for the figure of Mu Qingxiao, but when he looked all over the balcony, he didn''t find the target!


    There is a bad feeling in the man''s heart. There are more and more cold sweats on his forehead. He really saw a ghost in the daytime. How can a good living man suddenly disappear in the blink of an eye!


    "Hey, are you looking for me?"


    In an instant, a voice sounded behind the man, shaking his body, blowing his hair and numbing his scalp!


    The next second, his body was a little stiff and didn''t dare to move at all, because a dark barrel hit the back of his head.


    The man raised his hands wisely and made a look of no resistance. Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "if you dare to move, your head will blossom in the next second. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the man had no doubt. Even if the latter didn''t warn, he didn''t dare to move, especially without understanding the target.


    "How did you appear behind me, 200 meters away, five seconds? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao sniffed and directly pulled the pistol with silencer. A bullet penetrated the man''s kneecap.


    The man was also a cruel man. His kneecap was penetrated. He felt the piercing pain of the cone heart. He just bit his teeth and suppressed the scream back to his stomach.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s smiling eyes, as if he were teasing livestock, the man''s chill rose from the soles of his feet. He knew that as long as he shouted or said more, he would have to say goodbye to the world!


    "I ask you a question. I don''t like doing one thing over and over again. If I feel you''re lying to me, don''t say more about the consequences?"


    The man covered his bleeding knee and nodded pale. The man in front didn''t play cards according to the routine. His life was held in his hand by others. He had no room to resist.


    Mu Qingxiao looked down at the man in front of him and said, "let''s talk about your information and intention first."


    "My name is Lin Lei, code named lone wolf. I''m the leader of the African lone wolf mercenary regiment. Someone paid me five million Chinese dollars to assassinate a young man named mu Qingxiao in the state of China."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s a mercenary. It''s five million Chinese dollars. I didn''t expect my head to be so cheap. Was the last batch yours?"


    "Yes, they are my men."


    Hearing the answer from the lone wolf, mu Qingxiao smiled with disdain: "well, tell me who your employer is. I advise you that life is more valuable than professional ethics."


    At this time, the lone wolf had some fear in his heart. The employer clearly said that the target was a powerless ordinary man, but what was the matter with the young man standing in front of him?


    The young people in front of us can only be described in eight words, "thoughtful and unfathomable". If they are ordinary people, what are they?


    The wolf took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you the information of your employer, but I just want to leave alive."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled: "it depends on whether the answer in your mouth can satisfy me. I''m in a good mood today. Maybe I can let you go."


    With mu Qingxiao''s promise, the lone wolf is relieved. Everyone is smart and knows the meaning in his words. There is no need to be clear about it directly.


    "I haven''t seen my employer, and the money was transferred to my card through a foreign account, but I talked to my employer once and saved the recording of that call. The mobile phone was in my pocket."


    "Well, take it out. I suggest you don''t touch the pistol in your pocket. Any superfluous action you make will be an attack."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and asked him to take out his mobile phone from his pocket. His divine sense wrapped the whole person of the lone wolf. Even if the next second, the bullet was shot out of his pocket, he didn''t need to worry.


    Although mu Qingxiao knew that the penetration of the bullet was terrible, not to mention such a close distance, he was confident that he could block the penetration of the bullet without damaging anything with the rich and incomparable Qi of yin and Yang in his body.


    Hearing the speech, the lone wolf trembled. Not to mention, just now, a thought like this flashed through his mind and swallowed his saliva.


    Although he didn''t know why the latter was so clear about his actions and thoughts, the lone wolf was not mentally retarded. He knew that his every move was under surveillance, and quickly put out his thoughts and didn''t dare to make any small moves.


    Fortunately, the wolf knows the current affairs, takes out the mobile phone the next second, and then clicks on the saved recording file.


    Hearing the voice of the Employer from the mobile phone, mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. This voice is really Chu Yunfei!


    After receiving the mobile phone, mu Qingxiao looked at the pale lone wolf and said with a smile: "your behavior is still satisfactory to me. In addition, I''m in a very good mood today. Your life has been saved for the time being. Leave your contact information to me."


    Hearing the speech, the wolf nodded. He felt a sense of survival. He quickly took out a black business card from his pocket with his contact information on it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    He took the business card and glanced slightly. Mu Qingxiao got into his trouser pocket and said, "OK, you can leave."


    With mu Qingxiao''s consent, the lone wolf dared to stand up, tore off the cloth on his cuff, simply wrapped it up, and limped out of here.


    Looking at the back of the lone wolf, mu Qingxiao fell into meditation. Originally, he planned to let the lone wolf kill Chu Yunfei.


    However, this idea was strangled as soon as it came into being. If he wanted to kill, he would have done it by himself. Why wait until now? Naturally, there is a reason why he doesn''t kill the lone wolf.


    Although these mercenaries have no friendship, as long as the price given by the employer is reasonable, they can assassinate anyone, but it doesn''t matter to Mu Qingxiao. It''s a big deal to control them with the talisman of life and death. Naturally, they can''t lack guards to develop their career in the future, and these powerful mercenaries are the first choice.


    "Chu Yunfei, ah!"


    Looking at the cell phone with the recording in his hand, mu Qingxiao sneered and earned the storage space. He believed that these things would come in handy one day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the luxury villa in the capital, Chu Yunfei sat on the sofa with a smile and tasted red wine. His eyes were full of expectations. No one knew what he was expecting.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Chu Yunfei smiled even more. He put down his red wine glass and just connected the phone.


    "The mission failed. The target information you gave me is not accurate at all. In the future, our lone wolf mercenary regiment will not take the mission. In addition, eight men died. I want to send some money to their families. You must pay another five million Chinese dollars."


    Hearing the threatening words of the lone wolf, Chu Yunfei''s smile instantly solidified, then became ferocious, and his facial muscles twitched a few times.


    "I spent a whole 200 million yuan. You losers can''t even kill a small animal. You''re also known as the first mercenary regiment in Africa. If your mission fails, you dare to threaten me. Do you believe me to spread the news of your entry!"


    At this time, Chu Yunfei''s lungs were almost angry and said to the other end of the phone.


    The lone wolf was silent for a moment and sneered: "tell me the news of my entry. Even if someone finds you, you''ll be fine. But don''t forget, I''m alone. If I can''t receive money at two o''clock in the afternoon, be careful when you go out in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunfei''s face is uncertain, like a deflated balloon. If so, as long as he steps out of the house in the future, he may be stared at by the lone wolf!


    "OK, you wait! I''ll remit the money to you right away!"


    When he said this, Chu Yunfei almost broke his silver teeth. After hanging up the phone, there were scattered mobile phone parts on the ground of the villa!


    Chu Yunfei sat on the sofa with red eyes. As the crown prince of the capital, when was he threatened like this, but he didn''t dare to refuse!


    Chu Yun flew over and wanted to be more angry. The task failed. The loss cost was actually on his head. He gasped for a few mouthfuls of air. Suddenly, a trace of fine confusion flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed ferociously!


    "Hahaha... It''s better not to kill you for half a year. There are still half a year left. I want you to see Ouyang Ziyan marry me with your own eyes. Let you see that cheap woman under me. Let you taste the taste of women being taken away. It''s better for you to live than die!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The last two days were very calm and relaxed.


    Mu Qingxiao took Ouyang Ziyan and Wang YuYan''s four daughters to visit major tourist attractions in Sanya, and several people enjoyed it.


    "Nanshan Temple", "ends of the earth", "Luhuitou scenic spot", "Yalong Bay Tropical Paradise Forest Park" and other tourist attractions have left their footprints.


    At the same time, I also bought a lot of local specialties and various items


    The short three-day tour soon came to an end. Both Ouyang Ziyan and Wang Yuyan had a very happy time in these three days.


    When they left, their faces were full of reluctance, and mu Qingxiao was also reluctant to leave this beautiful place.


    Wang YuYan''s big watery eyes asked expectantly, "cousin, will we travel here in the future?"


    Mu Qingxiao stroked her hair and gently replied, "of course, it''s not just here. As long as you like it, I''ll take you to the ends of the earth. We''ll spend a lot of time together in the future. Besides, it''s really a good choice to have time to sunbathe and relax here."


    Hearing his answer, Wang YuYan''s big eyes bent into crescent moon. She couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissed him on the face.


    For mu Qingxiao, this is also a good small welfare.


    Then, still the old driver of the hotel bus, took them to the airport, waved them with a warm smile and motioned them to come back to play.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. A week has passed since mu Qingxiao returned to Jinghai from Sanya. Life is back to normal, but it is as relaxed as ever.


    After Ouyang Ziyan returned to Jinghai City, she couldn''t wait to move to the villa. She felt she couldn''t live without this little man.


    In addition to handling work during the day, she would chatter with Wang Yuyan at night and talk to them until late at night. It seemed that she had forgotten all the things six months later. Mu Qingxiao must be very happy about this.


    Of course, it''s natural to steal jade and incense at night. This week, Ouyang Ziyan completely saw the absurdity of Mu Qingxiao and the strength of her physical strength. Therefore, she didn''t dare to provoke him in bed anymore!


    During this period, Ouyang Ziyan had begun to practice the Yi Jin Jing. At first, she was naturally shocked, but mu Qingxiao didn''t say anything and she didn''t ask anything.


    She knew very well that one day mu Qingxiao would tell her everything and be more firm about what would happen six months later.


    Time passed day by day, flirting with the five hostesses in the villa during the day, rolling and playing games with them in bed at night, and life was leisurely and relaxed.


    Enjoying this leisurely day, mu Qingxiao subconsciously doesn''t want to go to the next world, and hopes that this dull day will continue.


    However, he knew that it was impossible. Just because of the life span of ordinary people, he was not allowed to be casual. Even if Wang Yuyan and her colleagues practiced the existing skills to the extreme, it would be 200 years at most.


    But two hundred years later?


    What mu Qingxiao expects is forever, not only for himself, but also for Wang Yuyan and them. He must work hard!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. It has been three months since mu Qingxiao returned to the earth. The depression in his heart has already been released. It''s time to start the plane journey again.


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t understand the situation and was naturally worried. Mu Qingxiao just told her to go out and do something and come back in a few months.


    Wang YuYan''s four women didn''t feel any discomfort. They had long been used to this situation and had already made psychological preparations in their hearts.


    After saying hello, mu Qingxiao was ready to leave. Originally, he planned to enter the next plane for experience, but Li Qingluo appeared in his mind.


    After counting the time, I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. The plundering points are just enough to return to the "Tianlong position". Although Wang Yuyan doesn''t say it, she must miss her mother very much in her heart. This matter must be explained.


    Otherwise, I put on my pants and left. What''s the difference between this and animals, so I made a decision now.


    "System, return to Tianlong plane!"


    "Host, return to Tianlong level, deduct 10000 plunder points and start returning!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure stood on a tall tree in Xixia. Looking at the magnificent Xixia Palace at the end of his sight, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, it was late at night, a full moon hung high in the sky, and the bright moonlight fell on the towering and brilliant palace.


    Later, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the side hall where Li Qingluo lived. I don''t know how she was these days. Her body flashed and swept directly towards the side hall.


    A few seconds later, mu Qingxiao''s figure quietly fell into the courtyard of the side hall. At this time, the interior of the side hall was quite bright under the illumination of the oil lamp, and the owner of the side hall obviously hadn''t slept yet.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was like a flower picker, so he pushed open the door and went in.


    Entering the side hall, mu Qingxiao was stunned, because the layout was not similar to that when he left, and there was a faint fragrance in the side hall, which was unprecedented at that time.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t think much. He walked straight towards the bedroom according to the route in his memory.


    The light in the bedroom is much brighter than elsewhere. Through the window screen, you can see a Miaoman dancing. I didn''t expect Li Qingluo to have this interest.


    Mu Qingxiao no longer thought much, but pushed the door and entered: "aunt, long time no..."


    However, before mu Qingxiao''s words fell, he swallowed them into his stomach, and his eyes were full of confusion. The beautiful woman who danced in front of him and looked familiar was definitely not Li Qingluo!


    When she found that someone had broken into her bedroom, the beautiful woman looked sluggish and turned around. Her eyes were full of vigilance. When she saw mu Qingxiao, she asked in a questioning tone: "are you... Childe Murong?"


    "Well, who are you? How did you appear in Li Qingluo''s bedroom?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s answer, the Qingli woman immediately put down her vigilance and made an invitation to the table. Then she took the tea cup, filled it with tea and sat opposite mu Qingxiao.


    "Childe Murong has been gone for many years. If it hadn''t been for your kindness, I would have married the treacherous minister and thief of the king of Chu." the Qingli woman said in a flat tone.


    However, such plain words made mu Qingxiao''s pupils shrink. It seemed as if he had been thrown into a bomb in his mind. There was a roar, and even the teacup in his hand was almost unstable.


    What do you mean when you go for several years? Don''t you just leave for a few months?


    Mu Qingxiao forced down the shock in his heart. Looking at the woman who was no longer green and astringent, he had guessed in his heart, but he still asked, "you are princess Yinchuan, Li Qinglu!"


    "It''s my body."


    Li Qinglu nodded. Although he was confused, he was relieved when he thought about it. After all, it was normal for mu Qingxiao to seclude in the mountains and forests. He didn''t ask about the world for too long and couldn''t recognize himself for a time.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak. He sipped his tea. He was full of thoughts and said again, "how long has it been since I left?"


    "Five years have passed since you left!"


    Hearing Li Qinglu''s answer, mu Qingxiao was very nervous. Time was really overwhelming. He was caught off guard. Why didn''t he think of it?


    In the past two years, the earth has been two months, but what about the other way around?


    He has been on earth for eight months, and the martial arts world has been in the past five years. What''s the matter with this timeline? It''s totally unreasonable!


    Sipping tea again, mu Qingxiao pressed down the complex emotions in his heart, and then asked, "Qinglu, do you know where my aunt is at the moment?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qinglu shook her head: "two years after the childe left, a mysterious woman came to the palace. I don''t know what she said to her aunt. Her aunt passed the throne to her father. Then she left without saying goodbye. I don''t know where they went."


    Mystery woman?


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked and guessed for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who the mysterious woman in Li Qinglu''s mouth was. Unexpectedly, he could make Li Qingluo give up her desire for power and leave without saying a word.


    Sitting on the chair for a long time, Li Qinglu didn''t bother him, but he couldn''t guess why.


    Finally, I had to put this matter behind me. Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to. Mu Qingxiao is such a character. It''s meaningless to continue to dig into the horns. Anyway, things will come out with time.


    Then mu Qingxiao sorted out his thoughts and asked, "don''t care about my aunt first. Tell me what happened in the past five years."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qinglu narrated the important events in the past five years in clear and neat words.


    What mu Qingxiao didn''t expect was that he had destroyed the opportunity of xuzhu, but the aura of the protagonist was still strong. The stupid and cute little monk was accepted as a disciple by the floor sweeping monk. At the moment, he was as good as a master.


    Moreover, she has a lover with Li Qinglu and gets married. Li Qinglu can have such a backer. She doesn''t need to be wronged in the future. Mu Qingxiao is also happy for her. After all, they have more or less relations in this world.


    Two years after he left, Xiao Feng once invited him to have a wedding wine. It''s a pity that he didn''t see mu Qingxiao.


    Great Xia Xiao is no longer a tragedy this time. He actually bowed to ah Zi''s pomegranate skirt. After his marriage, he also handed over the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect to his loyal men and took ah Zi to the grassland to herd sheep.


    The most shocking thing for Jianghu people is Duan in Dali. I don''t know which one is immoral. It''s reported that Duan Yu is not Duan Zhengchun''s own son. This will annoy Duan Zhengchun and nearly spit blood and die!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    When Duan Zhengchun was young, he got a lifetime of romantic debt, flirted with women, showed mercy everywhere and wore a green hat for other men.


    But who could have thought that in the end, he was wearing a big green hat by his wife, and he was kept in the dark and helped others raise his son for decades!


    Duan Zhengchun was furious and directly questioned Dao Baifeng. However, strangely, the latter did not refute, but said what he meant!


    Dao Baifeng''s words are concise and clear. He Duan Zhengchun can go out and steal women. Why can''t she go out and steal men!


    Duan Zhengchun was speechless. Due to his deep love and hatred for the knife, Bai Feng had no intention to manage state affairs and went to Dali Tianlong temple to shave and become a monk.


    Hearing Li Qinglu''s narration, mu Qingxiao almost sprayed out the green tea in his mouth and secretly gave Li Qingluo a thumbs up in his heart. Well done!


    As for the thirty-two female cavalry soldiers who were originally stationed in the Xixia palace, they also returned to the ethereal peak with Li Qingluo''s departure.


    In recent years, no major events have happened in the Jianghu. When Li Qinglu finished his narration, she quickly picked up a tea cup and sipped to quench her thirst.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Qingxiao left Xixia palace, it was already dawn. Li Qinglu also asked people to prepare horses and dry food and watched him leave.


    He knows almost everything over the years. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stop more and goes straight to swallow dock.


    What he cares about most at the moment is the mysterious woman in Li Qinglu''s mouth and the whereabouts of Li Qingluo. Otherwise, how can he explain to Wang Yuyan?


    I stopped occasionally on the way. After a month and a half, I finally arrived in Suzhou. At this time, the streets of Suzhou are still prosperous and the bustling crowd is busy.


    Mu Qingxiao went directly to Taihu Lake and took a boat to mantuo villa. It was an hour''s water journey and finally arrived.


    At this time, there was no Camellia everywhere in mantuo villa. Weeds were everywhere, leaving no trace of people at all.


    Mu Qingxiao walked around mantuo villa along the previous route. When passing through the flowers next to ruozhiting blue waterside pavilion, a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    At the beginning, I ended my virgin career in this flower cluster and took Wang YuYan''s first time. Now think about it, I was really acute at that time, and I didn''t choose a good place or a good time.


    Of course, up to now, the changes in this area are not very big, and they are still very urgent. I believe every man is like this.


    After a short stay, mu Qingxiao came to the martial arts arena of mantuo villa, which also left traces of years.


    The sword marks left during the fight with beichenfeng still exist on the ground. He glanced at the flowers next to his eyes and raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth. It was here that Li Qingluo was tortured.


    Now looking back, I didn''t grasp the propriety. After all, she was YuYan''s mother.


    After walking around mantuo villa, the building has been covered with dust. The guest room may not have lived for many years, and there is no semi personal shadow.


    Stepping on the boat again, the Qi of yin and Yang controls the water flow and quickly moves towards the swallow dock. The only places where Li Qingluo is most likely to go are mantuo villa and swallow dock.


    After half an hour''s water journey, he arrived at the original place. Mu Qingxiao missed it very much. He couldn''t help thinking of the gentle and virtuous ABI and the naughty and lovely ah Zhu at home.


    At this time, the appearance of the swallow dock is still the same, with no change, but it is not as heavily guarded as it used to be.


    Since the end of the restoration mission, those troops have been demobilized by him, but I don''t know whether Bao Di and they are still here, as well as the three brothers of beichenfeng and nanyangzi.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao got off the boat, his figure disappeared from where he was. He didn''t want to disturb anyone. If he couldn''t find Li Qingluo, he planned to leave directly. There were no people and things he missed, but only faint memories.


    Sure enough, all the way down, there were only some original maidservants left in the swallow dock, among which the maidservants were in order, and the layout of the house had not changed.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense carefully investigated the room he had lived in. The quilt was clean and neatly folded, but there was no living trace of anyone.


    With a twinkling figure, he went straight to the stone gate of huanshishui Pavilion and looked at the slightly open stone gate. Mu Qingxiao raised his eyebrows. After huanshishui pavilion was merged with langhuan blessed land of mantuo villa, it has completely become the first library Pavilion in the world and the forbidden area of swallow dock.


    At the moment, there are only maidservants in Yanzi stronghold. Those maidservants don''t know martial arts, and they don''t have the right and ability to enter here. How can the door be opened?


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense explored towards the interior of the library, and suddenly a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth, and then went straight to the interior.


    "Cluck!"


    Push open all the stone doors of the Huanshi Pavilion, which have not been cleaned for a long time, and suddenly a frowning smoke and dust came to my face.


    Mu Qingxiao waved with his hand and glanced vaguely at the footprints in the dark. If someone else didn''t light the light, he couldn''t find it, but he was different.


    When he came to the bookshelf in the second row, a strong internal force suddenly hit his brain in the air.


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly and clapped it with one hand!


    "Bang!"


    The thief screamed and was suddenly blown out by force majeure. He spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. His face was very white. His voice was a little frightened and said, "you are Murong Fu. You haven''t seen him for five years. How can you become so strong!"


    Mu Qingxiao heard the familiar voice, walked slowly to the masked man in black, pulled off his black mask, sneered and said, "master jiumozhi, I haven''t seen him for several years. I really admire him for sneaking around."


    Hearing the speech, Jiu Mozhi''s face appeared a red tide, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was angry with mu Qingxiao''s sarcastic words!


    Five years ago, he didn''t find a change of stars in the return water Pavilion of Murong''s house in Gusu. He was very unwilling.


    Because mu Qingxiao was famous for a while, the Murong family was powerful. There were not only four family members, but also the three brothers of beichenfeng and nanyangzi, whom he feared, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Until half a month ago, he came to the Central Plains again and learned that mu Qingxiao had dismissed the family forces four years ago, and the four family members and beichenfeng also left one after another, which was like a duck to water for him.


    So today he sneaked into Murong''s house and found that, as the information said, there were few people left in Murong''s house. These maidservants were not a threat at all.


    However, he sneaked into Huanshi Pavilion and searched for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the stars. Just when he was going to leave, someone broke in outside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s sneer, Jiu Mozhi hurried to run his internal power. However, before the internal power had run, there was a heartbreaking pain in his body. He felt that every part of his body had been hit by a hammer!


    Then, a mouthful of sweet blood in jiumo Zhi''s throat couldn''t be suppressed and gushed out directly. Suddenly, a burst of despair was still alive!


    "You... You broke my muscles and veins!"


    Just now, mu Qingxiao was shocked by mu Qingxiao''s strength and entered the country. He was so terrible that he didn''t care about his injury at all. Now he slowed down and found that he couldn''t even run a trace of internal power, and his meridians collapsed.


    However, mu Qingxiao just took a palm at hand. What a terrible strength it needs!


    "Your palm is only for my life. Why should I be merciful?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao slapped on Jiu Mozhi''s celestial cap in the air and cracked his forehead. Jiu Mozhi left with reluctance and hatred in his eyes!


    Looking at Jiu Mozhi''s body, mu Qingxiao ignored it, turned and walked outside the return water Pavilion, gently closed the stone gate, flashed and left here.


    Standing at the top of the tree and looking at the swallow dock in his sight, mu Qingxiao reluctantly shook his head. Li Qingluo is most likely to be there. There are only a few places he can think of.


    "System, is there a way to find Li Qingluo?"


    "Host, you need 2000 points to find the whereabouts of Li Qingluo."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It was good before. Now he found that the system is a big pit. No matter what, he needs to plunder points.


    "Display information bar."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword - Master


    Battle skill: Master - storm blade


    Grade: ninth floor of foundation


    Divine knowledge: 900+


    Mental skill: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju Boya? Hankuk


    Plunder points: 3200


    Storage space: 90m2


    Looking at the only 3200 plunder points left, mu Qingxiao had an impulse to scold his mother. He spent 10000 plunder points when he came back. He didn''t find Li Qingluo. It was a loss to grandma''s house!


    Mu Qingxiao said gnashing his teeth: "system, start searching!"


    "Points deduction, search starts..."


    "Ding, the search is over. The host, Li Qingluo, has broken away from the shackles of the laws of the world and completely left the world!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked, confused and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The host, Tianlong plane once had unstable factors, which made this plane have great loopholes. Li Qingluo''s departure should be related to unstable factors."


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together and fell into meditation. Is the unstable factor related to the mysterious woman Li Qinglu once said?


    However, how did the mysterious woman take Li Qingluo out of the world?


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao had a flash in his mind and thought of some possibilities. He couldn''t help but ask, "system, is there any other system piercer in the world? Where is Li Qingluo now?"


    "Host, this possibility does not exist. As for the location of Li Qingluo, 100000 points are needed!"


    Mu Qingxiao was relieved when he got the previous Reply of the system. When he heard the latter sentence, the muscles on his face twitched obviously.


    If you want 100000 points, it''s estimated that it''s not enough to sell him. Since you can''t find Li Qingluo now, there''s no way. Mu Qingxiao has a feeling that they will meet again one day.


    Moreover, according to Li Qinglu, Li Qingluo left voluntarily without any threat, so there is no need to worry about her safety.


    Now that everything has been made clear, there is no need to stay in the Tianlong position. You will never come back in the future.


    "System, go directly to the next world!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, mu Qingxiao was standing in a quiet mountain forest, and there was a rocky mountain road at his feet.


    "Ding, the world traversed by the host is the story of relying on the sky to kill the dragon."


    "The host identity setting option is enabled: Wudang disciples need 500 plunder points, Wudang seven Xia true disciples need 1000 plunder points, and Wudang Zhang Sanfeng true disciples need 5000 points!"


    "Main task 1: blow up the bright top, task reward: 500 plunder points, task punishment: deduct 1000 plunder points!"


    "Main task 2: destroy Mingjiao, task reward: 500 plunder points, task punishment: deduct 1000 plunder points!"


    "Main task 3: kill the Golden Lion King Xie Xun, task reward 200 plunder points, task punishment: deduct 400 plunder points!"


    "Looting task 1: collect the Nine Yang Sutra and the great shift of heaven and earth, task reward: 300 looting points, task punishment: the host kidney will disappear forever!"


    "Plunder task 2: collect heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife, task reward: 500 plunder points, task punishment: external genitals disappear forever!"


    "Looting task 3: collect holy fire orders (six), task reward: 500 looting points, task punishment: cultivation will always stop on the ninth floor of the foundation!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the prompt tone of the system ended, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles couldn''t help twitching. This helpless expression has appeared many times on his face. Until now, he didn''t feel the value of plundering points!


    As far as identity setting is concerned, the gap between ordinary disciples and the true disciples of the seven Xia is not generally large, not to mention Zhang Sanfeng''s own disciple!


    Of course, with Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, he is not qualified to be an apprentice at all, but doing things with such an identity can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. The gap is completely reflected in this!


    Not to mention the task punishment of double plundering points, mu Qingxiao now feels that the system has the meaning of deliberately adjusting him. Is this giving him motivation?


    First give yourself such a cow breaking skill. The golden gun doesn''t fall. The ability in that aspect is stronger than anyone. All men can''t refuse, but every punishment is to take their own body tools. Officer, what''s going on!


    Kidney aside, isn''t external genitalia your penis?


    Can''t punishment be normal? He would rather be wiped out than go back to earth and guard Wang Yuyan and them. He can''t do it just by looking at them!


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly, and the complexity in his heart finally turned into a long sigh. Although the punishment is abnormal, it''s good as long as the task is not completed. Why do you think so much useless?


    Clear up your mood and mu Qingxiao''s thoughts began to focus on the task. The first task was to blow up the Guangming top. With Cheng Kun, a good divine teammate, you can easily complete it as long as you make a little use of and control the progress of the plot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    PS: brothers and sisters, in the second round of lamb client PK, there are recommendations for investment and rewards for reward. Now it is changed from 5 to 6 every day. The sample is so hard. You can also support it.


    Update time: 0:00 - 5:00 - 9:00 - 12:00 - 3:00 - 6:00!


    [also, when Xiaoyang sees his book friend, he asks what to do about the anti yuan after the extermination sect. Then he looks at it. There may be some water, but I will adjust it appropriately.]


    ......


    The second task is to destroy Mingjiao. Let alone the six factions besieging Guangming summit, even if Mu Qingxiao is the only one who can kill the whole Mingjiao countless times, it doesn''t take much thought!


    The third task is to kill Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, the adoptive father of Zhang Wuji, the protagonist of the world.


    This is quite difficult. It''s not that it''s difficult to kill Xie Xun, but Xie Xun''s ice fire island, which lives in seclusion in the far north. No one can lead the way. Mu Qingxiao knows the plot well, but he doesn''t know the specific location of ice fire island!


    Then there is the first task of plundering. Zhang Wuji got the Jiuyang Scripture on the Jingshen peak of Kunlun mountain. After successful cultivation, it was buried in Kunlun. It''s not urgent. First move the heaven and earth to get it, and then go to Binghuo island and pick it up on the way.


    The second plundering task is to collect heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword. These two weapons can be regarded as artifact in the world, but he really doesn''t care about Qingxiao.


    If you want to get dragon slaying sabre, you still have to go to ice fire island. Let''s put it aside for the time being. You''d better focus on heaven reliant sword first, but nun extinction doesn''t think it will be so easy to give him heaven reliant sword.


    Mu Qingxiao can''t kill her. To tell you the truth, nun extinction''s character is a little extreme, but he''s not a bad person, so he doesn''t hate it.


    Moreover, if he kills and exterminates the Ming cult, then the decent and evil sects are expected to join hands to deal with him first. Although he is not afraid, mu Qingxiao still prefers to be a low-key beautiful man.


    The last task is to plunder the holy fire order. The holy fire order is the holy thing of the town religion of the Persian Mingjiao. It has always been the symbol of the leader of the Middle Earth Mingjiao. Seeing the holy fire order is like seeing the leader. Now it is on the third envoy of Fengyun month. You still have to go to Binghuo island to meet it.


    After passing the six tasks over in his mind, mu Qingxiao has a clear concept. On the whole, the best and fastest way to complete all tasks is to stand on the decent side. In this way, many things will be very easy!


    Moreover, due to the above identity setting, he seems to have no choice.


    The most important thing is that all the tasks released by the system are related to Zhang Wuji.


    Destroying Guangming peak, destroying Mingjiao, plundering heaven and earth, killing Xie Xun, seizing dragon butcher''s knife, and collecting sacred fire orders have pushed him to the opposite of Zhang Wuji.


    However, mu Qingxiao sneered at the thought of this.


    He really wants to praise the system. He wants to ask why. That''s because the martial arts drama "the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon" makes him very unhappy. He''s unhappy to the bone!


    What annoys him most is Zhang Wuji, the protagonist of the plot!


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, Zhang Wuji''s strongest protagonist aura is his identity.


    Zhang Wuji is the most powerful second generation in the martial arts drama. Even if it is the Tianlong position, Duan Yu, the second generation of the emperor who took over the throne later, is much worse than Zhang Wuji, even far from it!


    Zhang Wuji''s identity has been doomed since the day he was born. No matter where he is, whether he belongs to a decent or evil sect, he is the most beloved second generation of the top power holders.


    The evil sect involves the Ming sect in its most prosperous period, and the decent sect involves Zhang Sanfeng, a great martial arts master of Wudang. Who is better than him?


    However, mu Qingxiao only hates Zhang Wuji, which goes deep into the bone marrow.


    In his eyes, Zhang Wuji is the kind of indecisive, fickle, timid, brave and resourceless. In addition to the backstage relationship and shit luck all the way, he is good for nothing. Even his strength depends on aura and women!


    However, this is not the main reason why mu Qingxiao hates him.


    The main reason is that Zhang Wuji''s cold-blooded degree, not to mention anything else, look at Xiaozhao and Yin Li, as well as the fate and changes of Zhou Zhiruo, which is not caused by Zhang Wuji''s cold-blooded ruthlessness and timidity!


    Moreover, these women have paid for his selfless dedication.


    Yes, everyone may say that Trinket relies exclusively on women to eat, but in fact, Zhang Wuji is the biggest soft rice king, and it has become shameless!


    Although Trinket is playful, what about the fact?


    Finally, trinket gave an account to all his women.


    And everything he has is worked hard with his own life. Let alone whether the means are open and aboveboard, at least he did it himself, but what is Zhang Wuji?


    This is not the most hateful place.


    The most hateful place is that Xiaozhao, Yin Li and Zhou Zhiruo can be saved many times.


    Moreover, it does not conflict with Zhao Min, and even what Zhao Min is likely to support, Zhang Wuji will let him go, just because it will put him in danger and shake his high position.


    From this point of view alone, Zhang Wuji is a selfish bastard!


    For example, the story of Xiao Zhao''s return to the Persian Mingjiao. With Zhang Wuji''s force value, contacts, the powerful power of the Mingjiao at that time, Zhao Min''s identity as a princess can call the army. Several bird people who came to the Persian Mingjiao can blow to death in one breath. Why do you need Xiao Zhao to go back to be a saint?


    It''s just that Zhang Wuji''s doing so will hurt him and even endanger his life. It will only cost too much Mingjiao''s human and material resources, cause some losses to the Mingjiao he is in charge of, and make him low down and ask Zhao Min to help him!


    Xiao Zhao''s selfless dedication to him is not worth a humble request?


    Can''t it be worth the loss of Mingjiao? He cares so much about his face. Compared with such a good woman, is his life really so precious?


    In addition to Xiao Zhao, so are Zhou Zhiruo and Yin Li!


    Although Zhou Zhiruo has a large part of the reason because she is weak and doesn''t know the character of rejection, as well as the extreme digging of pits for her disciples, she also has something to do with Zhang Wuji.


    Not to mention anything else, with Zhang Wuji''s force value, identity, status and relationship at that time, as well as various reasons for Zhou Zhiruo, Zhang Wuji wanted to marry Zhou Zhiruo. Who stopped it and who dared to object?


    Moreover, Zhou Zhiruo at that time didn''t care what Zhang Wuji paid for her.


    All her worries, including the master''s poisonous oath, have been solved by herself. She resolutely chose to marry Zhang Wuji first and completed the ancient three books and six rites.


    However, just when the two were about to get married, with Zhao Min''s sudden appearance, Zhang Wuji directly left Zhou Zhiruo and ran away with Zhao min.


    Who dares to say that Zhang Wuji is not a fickle man. Mu Qingxiao wants to tear him up with his own hands. Isn''t that cold-blooded?


    In ancient times, there was no such saying as monogamy, and the Jianghu children didn''t have such constraints. Would he die if he married more?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    Is Zhang Wuji doing this because his ability is not good and too many women can''t cope with it, but he, who has practiced the Nine Yang Sutra, estimates that his ability is much stronger than any man?


    But he finally left Zhou Zhiruo and left behind Zhao Min without hesitation. Why don''t you be so determined at ordinary times?


    Whether in terms of paying for him, reputation, status, or camp, Zhou Zhiruo is not much better than Zhao min.


    But what happened?


    As a result, at Zhou Zhiruo''s best and most hopeful moment, Zhang Wuji personally dragged her down from heaven and went to hell. He destroyed Zhou Zhiruo''s heaven and then went to hell!


    Zhou Zhiruo''s national beauty and beautiful appearance can''t compare with Zhao Min?


    Should he have a hole in his head? Or is there a hole in your head? Or is there a hole in your head?


    Moreover, if Zhou Zhi falls into the devil''s way, it starts with Zhang Wuji''s repentance!


    Originally, Zhou Zhiruo still felt that this decision was inappropriate, but she had to do so after suffering from the torture of her heart. After that, Zhou Zhiruo began to blacken


    So in the final analysis, if the kind Zhou Zhi disappeared, the evil, cruel, unscrupulous and inhuman Zhou Zhi was completely forced out by Zhang Wuji if it was not for her own sake or the extinction of abbess!


    Even on earth, when marriage and divorce were as simple as drinking water, a wedding with only the families of both parties was held. When the ceremony was about to be completed, the groom suddenly ran away with others. Do you guess how big the shadow area in the bride''s heart and how deep the resentment in her heart?


    What''s more, she is also the leader of Emei sect, one of the six major sects in the Jianghu, and the highest ranking leader in the whole Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yin Li, she was the most bitter one among the four women. Her life was very sad. It can be said that half of the final result of Yin Li was because of her own tragic experience since childhood, which finally caused her extremely sensitive inferiority complex.


    She is like a little hedgehog, all pretending to be deaf and dumb is to better protect her weak self.


    Just like Yiping in the deep rain, she just met the same person, avoiding all the sharp thorns on her and breaking through her soft heart.


    But he shuhuan of Yiping is very clear about her feelings from beginning to end. Although he is still afraid of being hurt, he has a firm and courageous heart!


    However, what about Yin Li''s Zhang Wuji?


    It''s not so much love as cousins. In the end, Yin Li was the first of the four women to see through everything and Zhang Wuji''s character. Finally, she chose to leave floating.


    Yin Li paid so much, but what was the final result? She didn''t get anything.


    Zhang Wuji''s biggest cold-blooded ruthlessness to Yan Li is that Yan Li has always paid for him, but he has never done anything for Yan Li.


    Not to mention anything else, martial arts, medical skills, background and background, these Zhang Wuji can make Yin Li find a sense of belonging and home, thousands of poisonous hands?


    As a top plus sect of Mingjiao, how many are the secret scripts of Shengong? There is no one suitable for Yin Li without disfigurement?


    Zhang Wuji followed the medical skills of Hu qingniu, the medical immortal, and Wang nangu, the poison king. Yin Li was finally struck with two swords on his face, leaving some poison blood to discharge the toxin, which Zhang Wuji couldn''t solve?


    Wudang Mountain and Emei sect have so many martial arts Zen machines, isn''t there one suitable for Yin Li? With Zhang Wuji''s status and contacts, is it so difficult to ask for a book suitable for Yin Li?


    There are countless disciples of Ming religion. As long as he gives an order, let alone a skill, how many do you want? Based on his and Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts level, it''s not easy to create a martial arts for Yin Li.


    In the end? Isn''t Yan Li a poisonous hand?


    In the face of the disputes and forces in the Jianghu, it is still tough and weak, and there is nothing to do.


    If Zhang Wuji wants to be her backer, he doesn''t need clear support at all. He just needs a little expression. Does the upper and lower levels of Mingjiao and her uncle Longtao have the slightest resistance and courage?


    Even he doesn''t have to come forward in person. The two free envoys, the four Dharma kings, the five element flag owners and the five scattered people, although they are not complete, there are indeed a lot left. Will they not help him, the leader of the Ming religion?


    But what happened? He did nothing.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Wuji never paid anything for Yan Li. I''m afraid the biggest reason is to dislike Yan Li''s long ugliness, which is the trace on Yan Li''s face!


    Maybe, you Zhang Wuji can feel disgusted, don''t care about Yan Li''s feelings, regardless of the friendship between their old cousins, you feel disgusted and don''t want to treat Yan Li. Then you teach Yan Li the poison Scripture of Wang nangu and let her become a good doctor for a long time. When she has achieved success in cultivation, can''t you cure herself at that time?


    As the leader of Mingjiao, you sent Hu qingniu and Wang nangu to Yin Li for treatment. Is it so difficult?


    Zhang Wuji knew clearly that they were not dead at all, and they probably lived in seclusion. He might also know where they lived in seclusion. Moreover, there could not be only these two doctors in Mingjiao. The whole Jianghu is so big. Are there only two doctors?


    You feel sick and don''t want to do it. Can''t you tell others to do it?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao felt that the nun who everyone hated in the plot should not be too cute. Many people hate nun extinction subconsciously because Zhang Wuji is the protagonist of the plot.


    However, who knows the grief in nun extermination''s heart?


    Abbess extinction was also a young girl with feelings at first. As a result, her own brother, Fang Ping, was killed by Xie Xun!


    Later, nun annihilation joined Emei sect. However, her lover, Gu Hongzi, was defeated in the martial arts contest and died indirectly at the hands of Yang Xiao. Then, her temperament changed greatly. Yi Hao vowed to kill Yang Xiao and hate Wu and Wu. She also hated the Ming religion!


    Since then, Mingjiao and Emei have accepted hatred.


    However, this matter is not over yet. In the end, Yang Xiao raped Ji Xiaofu, the disciple of the extinct nun. Even a brazen person can''t deny it?


    Finally, Ji Xiaofu was pregnant with Yang Xiao''s evil seed. She actually recognized it and named her child "Yang Bu regret". Should it be said that Yang Xiao''s great work is good, or does Ji Xiaofu have a pit in her mind?


    Although Ji Xiaofu originally liked Yang Xiao, rape and love are two different things.


    But what did nun extinction do?


    She hasn''t done anything from beginning to end. She''s a complete victim!


    Her brother was killed by sheson. Shouldn''t she take revenge? Her lover was angry with Yang Xiao and her apprentice was raped. Shouldn''t she take revenge? But some people think that her character is not as good as Yang Xiao!


    The reason for all this is the aura of Zhang Wuji''s protagonist!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    The whole story, from beginning to end, except Zhang Wuji, the right and wrong bullshit protagonist, no one stood up and accused nun extermination.


    Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang has never accused her of being the head of decent school. At the same time, he also made the seven Xia of Wudang stand in the team of exterminating the abbess.


    This is not without reason, because these people are reasonable and know who the victims are.


    Perhaps, Zhang Wuji looks at things from his own point of view and thinks he is right, which is understandable, but from the point of view of others, it belongs to no distinction between right and wrong.


    His adoptive father killed many innocent people in order to lead Cheng Kun. Doesn''t Xie Xun deserve to die?


    Just because he has a halo, Xie Xun put down the butcher''s knife. Who has thought about the wronged souls who died in his hands?


    No one will care, Zhang Wuji is even less likely to care, just because he is the protagonist of the plot!


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is now in a living Jianghu. Several people in the Jianghu have clean hands, which makes no sense. If they refuse, they will do it, and if they are unhappy, they will do it!


    Disgust with Zhang Wuji is purely a personal point of view. He will not be influenced by these things. His main line is the task of system release. Sooner or later, he will meet Zhang Wuji. If he is unhappy at that time, he will be killed directly. Anyway, there is no reason!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao looked around. There was a rocky road at his feet. Right in front of him was a towering mountain, surrounded by clouds. With his vision, he could vaguely see the Jinding palace and other buildings located on the mountain.


    Wudang sect is located in the northwest of Xiangyang City. There are many surrounding peaks, Tianzhu peak is several kilometers above sea level, the mountain is low around, the center is massive, mostly composed of various rocks, rock joints are developed, and there are signs of rising along the old fault line, forming a fault cliff landform of many cliffs, and many collapsed basins on both sides of the mountain.


    In front of us is Wudang Mountain in the late Yuan Dynasty. Standing at the foot of the mountain, I feel the majestic momentum. Mu Qingxiao can''t help but have a trace of the pride of Jianghu children.


    "System, identity is set as the true disciple of Wudang seven Xia."


    "Ding, the plundering points have been deducted successfully, and the identity has been tampered with successfully. The host has become the first of the seven Xia in Wudang and the true disciple of Song Yuan bridge."


    Song Yuanqiao is the first of the seven swordsmen in Wudang and the first disciple of Zhang Sanfeng. His son is song Qingshu, the "taste of jade face and Meng" in the plot


    Song Yuanqiao always has a gentle and elegant demeanor. When others ask him for help, he always tries his best to help. He is steady, down-to-earth, modest, knowledgeable and elegant. He has the demeanor of a gentleman. He has high martial arts skills and is extremely fair. He also has a very high reputation in the Jianghu. He is far above the heads of ordinary sects and can even be compared with the eminent monks of Shaolin.


    In the contemporary Wulin, Shaolin and Wudang are the most famous, followed by Kunlun and Emei, followed by Kongtong school. The five elders of Kongtong are on an equal footing with song Yuanqiao.


    In recent years, immortal Zhang Sanfeng has long ignored worldly affairs. In fact, song Yuanqiao is the real leader of Wudang.


    In terms of martial arts, song Yuanqiao can''t teach mu Qingxiao, but his character is still good. He must be less bound to become Zhang Sanfeng''s disciple, but his plunder points are obviously not enough!


    The original 13200 points were plundered. It cost 10000 to return to the Tianlong plane and 2000 to search for the trace of Li Qingluo. There was only 1200 left.


    And it''s also a good choice to become the true disciple of song Yuanqiao. At least he knows his roots, and mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to care so much.


    Straighten out the thoughts in his mind, mu Qingxiao shook his head and went straight to Wudang Mountain. Then naturally, he should be familiar with the environment and the development of the plot before he can draw up the next plan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, in the early morning, it was already dawn, and a faint light shone into the house through the paper window. Mu Qingxiao''s eyelids moved, slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the sky outside the window, and estimated that it was more than five o''clock in the morning, that is, the "Yin time" of this era.


    Mu Qingxiao lifted the thin quilt, stood up with light hands and feet, put on the white robe of Wudang Mountain, cleaned it up a little, and went out of the door.


    Just then, the sleeping man opposite mu Qingxiao''s bed opened his eyes vaguely: "younger martial brother Qingxiao, you''re going out to practice Wudang sword before dawn?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt a little disdain. His strength has already exceeded the scope of martial arts. Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t know how much difference compared with him. How can he learn Wudang sword.


    But he wouldn''t say such a thing and smiled: "senior brother Qingshu, I''m really bothering you. I''m going out for morning exercise."


    Yes, the man who lives in the same bedroom with him is no one else. He is the son of song Yuanqiao. Yumianmeng tasted song Qingshu. Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that his bedroom would be arranged with song Qingshu.


    As the third generation descendant of Wudang sect, song Qingshu is highly expected by Zhang Sanfeng and song Yuanqiao. It is internally determined to be the future successor of Wudang sect and shoulder extremely great responsibilities. Song Yuanqiao''s lifelong hope is also placed on him, so it should be strictly controlled.


    However, although song Qingshu in the plot is naturally smart, he is a real villain, which is far from the character of his father song Yuanqiao.


    Song Yuanqiao led Wudang sect to participate in the first battle of the six sects'' expedition to Guangming summit, fought against the five elements flag of the Ming religion, and fought with Yin Tianzheng, one of the four Dharma kings of the Ming religion.


    When they went down the mountain, the Wudang sect and the six major sects were captured by the Mongolian army and imprisoned in Wan''an temple, and asked everyone to take the "ten incense soft tendon powder", so that they could not use their martial arts. Finally, together with the six major sects, they were rescued by Zhang Wuji, the 34th generation leader of Mingjiao.


    Song Qingshu later unfortunately became a traitor of Wudang sect and killed the seventh martial uncle Mo Shenggu himself.


    When Yu Lianzhou, song Yuanqiao''s second brother, fought with song Qingshu, he mercilessly beat song Qingshu seriously, and then arrested him back to Wudang Mountain.


    Song Yuanqiao cried bitterly. He wanted to kill the rebellious son with a sword, but he saw the bandage on his head. However, the sword couldn''t stab him. Thinking of the love between father and son and the righteousness of brothers, he couldn''t help but feel mixed feelings and had to kill himself with a sword.


    At this time, he deeply realized the mood of his fifth brother Zhang Cuishan when he committed suicide. Finally, Zhang Sanfeng killed song Qingshu and reformed song Yuanqiao. Therefore, song Yuanqiao was disqualified by Zhang Sanfeng to succeed the leader of Wudang and Yu Lianzhou became the leader.


    Knowing song Qingshu''s future actions, mu Qingxiao naturally won''t intervene. After all, they don''t have much relationship. He came to Wudang Mountain purely to complete the task. Although he was polite, he didn''t want to have much to do with him.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 180

    It has been two months since mu Qingxiao worshipped Wudang Mountain.


    Although song Yuanqiao is mu Qingxiao''s master, he is the head of the seven heroes of Wudang and the acting leader. He is busy in his daily affairs and has no time to teach mu Qingxiao. He directly threw the unique skills of Wudang Mountain to him. After giving instructions to song Qingshu, he disappeared.


    For this, mu Qingxiao is naturally very happy, but also to be quiet and comfortable.


    After two months of getting along, song Qingshu didn''t reveal his original villain face. His white and tender face was still smiling with the spring breeze. Every day, he politely took mu Qingxiao to get familiar with everything on Wudang Mountain and fulfilled his duty as a senior brother.


    In Song Qingshu''s eyes, although he didn''t know why the younger martial brother in front of him was accepted as a pro disciple by his father and didn''t show his martial arts, his strength would not be too weak if he looked so diligent and hard.


    Song Qingshu has no imbalance in his heart. His father and leader place high hopes on him. In the future, the position of leader of Wudang Mountain will be entrusted to him. What can he do.


    Besides, he is quite satisfied with this younger martial brother who is polite and good at dealing with people. He even plans to take mu Qingxiao as his younger brother. When he becomes the leader of Wudang sect, it will be a great help.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what song Qingshu thought, he didn''t know if he would slap him to death.


    Mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu apologized slightly, opened the wooden door and stepped out, and then walked towards the training ground of Wudang on foot.


    On Wudang Mountains, picturesque scenery and beautiful scenery, there is a small lake on the half mountainside. Whether it is self-cultivation or martial arts practice, it is considered a gem of Fengshui. It seems that the essence of the world is one, and the beauty is intoxicating.


    Mu Qingxiao lived a leisurely life every day during his two months of joining Wudang. Of course, his cultivation did not fall. The Qi of yin and Yang in his body was still compressed.


    In the early stage of cultivation, the stronger the foundation is, the smoother it will be in the future, and you can go further on the road of cultivation.


    As for Wudang sword technique and Ti yunzong''s unique skills, he has also roughly practiced them, otherwise it will be embarrassing if he can''t make them at that time.


    However, with mu Qingxiao''s qualifications and strength, the scope of understanding of martial arts is easy for him to understand. For example, how difficult will it be for doctoral students to understand the subjects of primary school students?


    Wudang swordsmanship and Ti yunzong were practiced very skillfully as early as a month ago. On weekdays, he collected data to see the scenery of Wudang. When he was hungry, he cooked some game on the mountain. His life was very leisurely.


    In the past two months, mu Qingxiao had a good relationship with Wudang sect because of his approachable temperament. The source of information was also very well-informed. At the same time, he was also known as Wudang sect. He was one of the most diligent disciples.


    In the eyes of other disciples, mu Qingxiao was not proud of being the true disciple of song Yuanqiao. Instead, he practiced more diligently and was very polite. He already had the demeanor of the seven Xia.


    Therefore, those disciples have great respect for mu Qingxiao.


    Although mu Qingxiao always has a smile that others can''t see through, he doesn''t care what these disciples think.


    Looking at the vast and vigorous Qi of yin and Yang in the body, the cutting strength of swordsmanship is becoming stronger and stronger. In the past, it was able to cut 100000 times a day. Now the requirements are higher than ever!


    Although mu Qingxiao''s realm has been stagnant on the ninth floor of the foundation, his strength is improving every day, and even his sword cutting speed is much faster than before.


    It has to be said that sometimes cultivation can be addictive, especially when you feel that your strength is increasing.


    Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation site is beside the lake on the hillside behind Wudang Mountain. It has always been very quiet, and no one will disturb him.


    According to the information he has collected in recent months.


    The seven heroes of Wudang are busy with the interference of Mingjiao with Emei sect. Wudang and Emei share the same spirit. When Emei sect encounters such a thing, Wudang will not ignore it.


    When he was a child, he followed his master to recover Xiao Xiangzi''s magic work stolen by Xiao Xiangzi. He met five times at that time in Huashan, and also met Guo Xiang. He also had Guo Xiang''s words to help each other, so he was regarded as a teenager acquaintance.


    Later, Guo Xiang and he Zudao went to Shaolin together. When they were besieged by Shaolin monks, Zhang Sanfeng''s master saved them.


    In the end, he recited the Joyoung magic before he died. Zhang Sanfeng, Guo Xiang and Shaolin had their own understanding. Guo Xiang once persuaded him to go to Xiangyang to join Guo Jing in the death of Zhang Sanfeng.


    Finally, Guo Xiang secretly fell in love with Yang Guocheng. After his family broke down and died, he founded Emei sect. Zhang Sanfeng secretly fell in love with Guo Xiang. He learned from the pain and founded Wudang sect.


    With such a relationship, Zhang Sanfeng felt that he had frequent exchanges and cooperation with Emei sect''s foreign relatives and the children of the two factions. That''s how Wudang disciple Yin Liting and Emei disciple Ji Xiaofu got engaged.


    Later, when Zhang Sanfeng took Zhang Wuji around for medical treatment, he picked up a little girl whose parents died and called her Zhou Zhiruo.


    Zhang Sanfeng felt that he was full of male disciples. It was inconvenient, so he sent the girl to Emei sect. The relationship between the two factions can be seen.


    Finally, they also want to match Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo.


    However, it didn''t meet people''s wishes. Ji Xiaofu ran away with Yang Xiao and Zhang Wuji ran away with Zhao min. the two marriages of the two factions didn''t succeed at one time. In the end, they finally became a fake marriage, that is, the two tragedies of Zhou Zhiruo and song Qingshu.


    If Mu Qingxiao''s guess is correct, Wudang will send disciples to support Emei in a short time. At that time, he can follow him and join the team besieging Guangming summit to complete the task.


    Emei is in dire straits. Although it is a protracted war, the gap between Emei sect and Mingjiao is too large. Both the number and strength are not at the same level.


    Although it is mentioned in the plot that Emei sect is the third largest sect after Shaolin and Wudang, and the last wish of exterminating abbess can surpass Wudang and Shaolin, this idea is a little unrealistic.


    Emei sect was really good when nun extermination was there. Emei sect also showed its face in the first war of encircling and suppressing Guangmingding, but after extermination, it felt completely left behind by other sects.


    In Emei sect, only the exterminating nun who mastered the heaven reliant sword is a figure, except for Zhou Zhiruo after the blackening in the later stage, but what about the Ming religion?


    Although the Ming religion was in a state of civil strife at this time, there were a lot of strong people. The female disciples of Emei sect could not afford to pick some elite among these strong people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    [Note: some people say that the lamb is rowing. In fact, I just want to kill Zhang Wuji. At that time, it will be easy for readers to accept. There will be no water in the water chapters. Trust me.]


    Only Emei sect is not enough for Mingjiao to fill their teeth.


    Although nun exterminator is cold-hearted and tough, she is full of justice in her bones, but her character is extremely extreme and her brain is dead. When she meets her enemy, her brain seems to stop thinking.


    If the Ming sect invades and exterminates, abbess will certainly lead her female disciples to strike stones with eggs. In this way, it is tantamount to self destruction!


    Although Zhang Sanfeng has left the Wudang sect to song Yuanqiao and the other six heroes without asking about worldly affairs, he can never ignore Emei''s harassment and provocation by the Ming religion. Even if he can''t do it himself, he will signal Wudang disciples to support Emei.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but arouse a trace of evil smile. Abbess extinction had encountered so many tragedies before and still didn''t make any extreme behavior, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t hate Mingjiao.


    On the contrary, her hatred for Mingjiao is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. It is estimated that the hatred suppressed in her heart has already reached the limit.


    The provocation of the Ming sect is definitely the last straw to crush the camel, and it is also an opportunity for the six sects to jointly siege the Ming sect. At that time, mu Qingxiao only needs to sneak around. No, he just takes the opportunity to pick up the leak.


    Time passed quickly, and the days passed day by day. Mu Qingxiao continued to practice every day and didn''t forget to collect information.


    However, unlike in the past, the seven heroes of Wudang returned and called their disciples to discuss important matters. As a pro disciple, mu Qingxiao cannot be absent.


    Therefore, he did not practice in the front and back mountains today, but washed and went directly to the courtyard where song Yuanqiao lived.


    He said hello to his fellow disciples on the road. Mu Qingxiao walked slowly towards song Yuanqiao courtyard. When he got to the courtyard, song Qingshu had been guarding the door early. Seeing mu Qingxiao coming, he smiled and greeted and walked into the house together.


    Song Yuanqiao was wearing Taoist clothes and his face was calm and calm. As in the past, there was a slight gray on his temples. Seeing the arrival of song Qingshu and mu Qingxiao, he nodded with a smile.


    Mu Qingxiao saw song Yuanqiao sitting at the table, saluted song Qingshu slightly, and then sat opposite each other.


    Song Yuanqiao did not speak. As soon as his robe sleeve was brushed, a strong wind rolled out with the wind. The tea cup full of tea next to the table fell in front of Mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu. When it fell on the table, it only made a few noises.


    It can be seen that the internal force of Song Yuan bridge is incomparably deep. Of course, this kind of thing is just Pediatrics for mu Qingxiao. He doesn''t even need to move his hands. He can do it directly by moving his divine consciousness.


    "It seems that you two get along very well. I was worried too much before."


    Song Qingshu said with a smile: "younger martial brother Qingxiao is friendly and not arrogant. We have a good relationship, which makes my father worried..."


    "Well, it''s so good. I''m too busy to take care of myself, so I haven''t had time to make proper arrangements. You don''t mean to suppress the jealousy of your fellow disciples. I''m very glad. This is the tolerance that Wudang should have."


    Song Qingshu smiled modestly: "father, you flatter me. Younger martial brother Qingxiao has been practicing hard since he came to Wudang. He went out to practice martial arts when it was light and came back only after sunset. This perseverance is really amazing. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a great Xia."


    "Well, when I came back, I already knew that your younger martial brother can be so diligent. I''m very glad for my father."


    Song Yuanqiao picked up the teapot, filled the teacup with tea, raised his head and asked, "Qingxiao, you have been to Wudang for more than two months. The days here are really hard. What''s wrong with you?"


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao secretly skimmed his lips and farted bitterly. He caught birds in the forest and fish in the lake every day. He ate delicious seafood every day. I don''t know how natural and happy it is. You smelly Taoists won''t enjoy it.


    "Master, disciples like to practice martial arts. It''s OK to be humble."


    "Well, you have this ambition. I''m very happy for you as a teacher. Wudang has successors. It all depends on you and Qingshu before."


    As soon as song Yuanqiao''s words came to an end, song Qingshu said, "father, please rest assured that Wudang will definitely prosper in the future with me and younger martial brother Qingxiao."


    Hearing song Qingshu''s confident words, song Yuanqiao put down his tea cup and hung a happy smile on his face.


    "Good, good. You have such ambition and your father is happy for you. However, in terms of cultivation, you have to learn more like Qingxiao. He is much more diligent than you."


    Hearing the speech, song Qingshu slightly lowered his head and flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. Although it was obscure, he could not escape mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge. He didn''t care. After all, he knew that song Qingshu had a narrow heart and small stomach.


    However, the next second, song Qingshu raised his head again, nodded with a smile and said, "what my father taught me is that children must learn more like younger martial brothers. They are famous in Wulin and shine on Wudang!"


    Then, song Yuanqiao became cautious and sighed: "you must have heard about Emei sect in the past two months. It''s too presumptuous for evil to openly provoke famous and decent sects, so you must think about the next things again."


    "We went to the headmaster just now. Although the headmaster said a few words, the meaning of his words was very clear. He instructed us to send disciples to reinforce Emei, but Wudang is busy and we can''t get away for the time being, so I''m going to let you take your elite disciples to Emei. You two consider it."


    As soon as song Yuanqiao''s words came to an end, mu Qingxiao said, "since the master is busy, the disciples can''t let the master down. Emei will let me and my senior brother lead the disciples to support."


    "Father, what younger martial brother said is that Wudang is duty bound to attack Emei by evil. We will lead our disciples there. We must throw away our armor and kill the evil people!"


    "Well, since you have no objection, pack up your things and go to Emei tomorrow. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. Qingshu, as a senior brother, you must take more care of Qingxiao on the way and be very careful. Each of you is the future of Wudang." song Yuanqiao said with a dignified look.


    "Please don''t worry, father. I will take good care of my younger martial brother and keep him from any harm."


    Hearing song Qingshu''s words, mu Qingxiao was speechless and said secretly, why are you so thick skinned? You climb up when you see the pole. It''s not certain who will take care of you.


    But mu Qingxiao doesn''t talk much. As long as he keeps a low profile, he''ll just follow the plot anyway.


    For these people, Jianghu reputation may be more important than life, but mu Qingxiao disdains it. Reputation can''t be eaten and can''t complete their tasks. What''s the use?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 182

    In the morning, the sun is already high.


    On the martial arts training ground at the top of Wudang Mountain, 50 handsome young people in white lined up here, standing with swords in their hands, with serious eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu stood at the front left and right. His face was still calm, while song Qingshu''s face was full of expectation.


    Mu Qingxiao, of course, is expecting something. If the Emei sect didn''t have Zhou Zhiruo, song Qingshu would never have promised to go to Emei for support.


    Finally, after the advice of the seven heroes of Wudang, they led 50 elite disciples to rush towards Emei sect


    Wudang sect is estimated to be more than 1000 kilometers away from Emei sect. On the way, it stopped and rested twice, hurried all night, and finally arrived at the location of Emei sect at noon the next day.


    ......


    A tree has five flowers, five flowers and eight leaves. The Emei moon is shining all over the Jianghu.


    In the plot, Emei school was founded by Guo Xiang, the second daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    At the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, Guo Jing, the great Xia of Xiangyang, and his wife Huang Rong, the female Xia, resisted Mongolia and guarded Xiangyang alone.


    Secondly, the female name is Guo Xiang. She has a family background and mixed martial arts. Her behavior is vertical. She is similar to her maternal ancestor Huang Yaoshi. Therefore, she is known as the little Eastern evil. When she was 15, she crossed the Fengling ferry of the Yellow River and met the great Xia Yang Guo. From then on, her heart cocoa belongs to him alone.


    Yang Guo led the Jianghu heroes to congratulate her on her 16th birthday. Later, Yang Guo met Xiao Longnv again and separated from them in Huashan after the third sword debate in Huashan. Since then, Guo Xiang began her journey to find Yang Guo in the Jianghu.


    Three years later, Guo Xiang passed by Shaoshi mountain to visit Shaolin colorless Zen master. It happened that Kunlun sect came to Shaolin to challenge.


    Guo Xiang was playing the test rock due to a chance encounter in the mountains. Therefore, why do Tao secretly love Guo Xiang and specially make peace for playing Jianjia.


    Shaolin World War I was not enough to surprise the whole audience, but finally defeated by master Jueyuan''s disciple Zhang Junbao, so he returned to the western regions. Jueyuan had to take Zhang Sanfeng and Guo Xiang to escape because Zhang Junbao was accused of stealing art.


    It was night when Jueyuan sang the Nine Yang Sutra. Guo Xiang and Zhang Junbao all realized it.


    Zhang Junbao created the Nine Yang skill of Shaolin, and Zhang Junbao also created Wudang, named himself "Sanfeng".


    Guo Xiang still wandered in the Jianghu, hoping to meet Yang Guo, but she never saw him again. At the age of 40, she suddenly realized that she became a nun in Emei Mountain, thus creating Emei sect.


    It is said that before the destruction of Xiangyang City, Huang Rong melted the dark iron Epee given by Yang Guo to Guo Xiang and cast it into heaven leaning sword and dragon slaying sword.


    Among them, the second daughter Guo Xiang and the youngest son Guo Polu are given the secret of war and the essentials of martial arts.


    And leave the Supreme Master of Wulin, the sword slays the dragon and commands the world. Don''t dare not obey, rely on the sky and don''t come out. Who will compete with you!


    The second generation leader of Emei is nun Fengling, whose legal name was also given by Guo Xiang to commemorate the "Fengling ferry" with Yang Guo.


    Her disciple, Gu Hongzi, the elder martial brother who exterminated the Abbess, lost an appointment with the Mingjiao expert Yang Xiao and died in anger. He lost the Yitian sword and left it in the government.


    Fengling handed down the mantle to exterminate the nun, and finally recaptured the heaven reliant sword and recruited disciples, which made Emei more and more famous and became one of the four major sects competing with Shaolin, Wudang and Kunlun.


    ......


    ......


    Huangshan is unique in the world, Qingcheng is secluded in the world, Emei is beautiful in the world, and Huashan is dangerous in the world.


    At this time, a few kilometers away from the foot of Mount Emei, which is the best in the world, dozens of people in white are walking slowly on the rugged mountain road.


    Enjoying the natural scenery near Mount Emei, mu Qingxiao has a pleasant smile on his face, as if he didn''t come to support Emei, but rather to visit mountains and rivers.


    Looking at his comfortable appearance, song Qingshu frowned and was dissatisfied. It was too careless, so he asked with a confused face: "younger martial brother, we are not far from Emei. Why do we suddenly slow down?"


    "Elder martial brother Qingshu, you don''t know. It''s because we''re not far from Emei that we slow down. It''s easy to hide traces. Then we can kill the demon cult by surprise."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the scenery and casually made up a reason. The more Emei disciples die, the smoother the next plan will be. Anyway, it''s good for him.


    Although song Qingshu was extremely urgent, he was unprepared to kill a cult. He immediately felt that there was some truth.


    However, this group of white men and horses walking in the rugged mountain road, where is there hiding.


    In this way, under mu Qingxiao''s deliberate delay, a party of horses walked slowly on the mountain road, while mu Qingxiao''s mind recalled the plot about the world.


    This provocation is an opportunity for the six factions to jointly siege the Guangming summit. At the moment, Zhang Wuji is estimated to be practicing the Jiuyang Sutra and is on the way to Middle Earth. If Zhang Wuji hadn''t turned the tide on the Guangming summit, the Mingjiao would have been destroyed by the six factions.


    In the Jianghu, Zhang Wuji is full of pride, but in some ways he is really disgusting.


    Due to the task released by the system, Zhang Wuji will certainly hate himself. On the bright top, he can abuse him again, but he can''t kill him. Ice fire island still needs him to lead the way.


    Half a day later, the oncoming breeze interrupted mu Qingxiao''s thoughts. Jianmei picked it and stopped.


    "Younger martial brother, why did you suddenly stop?" Song Qingshu asked when he noticed mu Qingxiao''s abnormality.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a smell of blood in the wind. I think Emei is already fighting the demon sect. We don''t have to worry so much. Hurry up and go to support." Mu Qingxiao said to song Qingshu.


    Hearing the speech, song Qingshu''s look became serious. Half a month ago, Zhou Zhiruo went to Wudang to deliver a letter and found that the latter''s female was eighteen years old. He became secretly in love with the latter. Now that the demon cult is so rampant, he is naturally very worried about Zhou Zhiruo''s safety.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be stunned. Go quickly, or it will be too late to go." Mu Qingxiao looked back at Song Qingshu.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu led the elite to Emei.


    At this time, hundreds of people were fighting in front of them, with a strong smell of blood and constant howling. The scene was extremely chaotic. The female disciples of Emei sect were dressed in white, while the Ming sect were dressed in messy clothes and different costumes, which could be recognized at a glance.


    As mu Qingxiao expected, Emei sect is in a disadvantageous position, with countless disabled disciples and more ferocious Mingjiao disciples.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at the battlefield and had a panoramic view of the battlefield. At this moment, nun extinction is no longer in Emei. It is estimated that she has something to go out. No wonder Mingjiao dares to be so rampant.


    In addition to the heaven reliant sword in the hands of master Taihe, no one in Emei can hold the scene. It''s not surprising that this scene appears now.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 183

    Among the female disciples of Emei, mu Qingxiao found a beautiful and elegant Jiangnan woman with long hair in green clothes and gentle appearance.


    On the beautiful and moving oval face, Xiumei frowns deeply. If there is deep worry, she has a slender body shape, a green skirt dragging the ground, a graceful body, a slender waist, fluttering clothes, a light body method and flowing clothes.


    Her body method is incomparable. It is like the wind blowing catkins and the water delivering duckweed. She is in the air and pounces down like a green crane towards the Ming sect disciples!


    During the battle, the green clothes fluttered, revealing the delicate body parts with crystal clear and skin like coagulated fat, soft as jade, white and tender as snow, which can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Perhaps the battle was too hard. At this time, the cheeks were crimson, adding a bit of beauty.


    The soft cheering sound from the pink lips is as beautiful as a silver bell, as pleasant as a clear spring, as water hitting the cold ice and wind breaking jade. It is tender and has a sense of being refined.


    Soon after mu Qingxiao found Zhou Zhiruo''s figure, song Qingshu''s eyes searched the battlefield. Immediately, he flashed and ran to the battlefield.


    "Elder martial brother Qingxiao, are we going to do it, too?"


    Seeing song Qingshu rush into the battlefield, a group of disciples behind mu Qingxiao also look eager to try.


    These disciples are not very old. Seeing these beautiful disciples in Emei in such a mess, they naturally want to play a hero to save the United States. If they can win the heart, isn''t it beautiful?


    "Naturally, we have to fight, otherwise what are we doing here? The disciples of the demon sect are ferocious. Don''t be merciful. Pay attention to their own safety, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    At the next moment, these elite disciples of Wudang appeared in the battlefield. They were able to save the United States and were warned by mu Qingxiao. They fought bravely like chicken blood.


    With their appearance, the battlefield situation began to turn around.


    There is no high-level Ming Sect on the battlefield. It is enough to have song Qingshu and these elite disciples. Therefore, the war situation is doomed and mu Qingxiao is not needed at all.


    Looking at Song Qingshu, who killed all sides on the battlefield, and the proud smile on his face, mu Qingxiao was speechless. He was not just some Ming sect minions. What''s to show off.


    "It seems that Wudang disciples are not allowed to go down the mountain all the year round. After being a Taoist for a long time, they don''t have much contact with beauty. Their resistance to Emei female disciples is a little weak. Don''t take your life in." Mu Qingxiao said with a curl of his mouth.


    No longer caring about Wudang disciples, mu Qingxiao wandered around the battlefield. He didn''t want to meddle in his own affairs, but everywhere he went, the Ming sect disciples didn''t even scream, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and there were scars of the same fate on their necks.


    At this time, song Qingshu was in trouble. Several Ming sect disciples besieged him. Although he would not be hurt, he could not get away for the time being. Seeing Zhou Zhiruo, who was secretly in love in his heart, was in crisis and couldn''t stand up to save him, his heart became more and more anxious.


    Right in front of song Qingshu, two Ming sect disciples with strong force besieged Zhou Zhiruo with a dirty and evil smile on their faces. Fortunately, Zhou Zhiruo''s cultivation is not weak, and Emei''s sword technique is superb and has the style of a female Xia.


    Zhou Zhiruo''s strength is in Emei. Although she belongs to the top class, under the siege of the two leading disciples of the Ming sect, her face becomes more and more ruddy, there are many scratches on her green clothes, her originally orderly breathing becomes confused, and her physical strength is obviously a little out of support.


    At this time, song Qingshu saw mu Qingxiao walking around on the battlefield and forced the Mingjiao disciples back with a sword. He hurriedly shouted, "younger martial brother Qingxiao, save girl Zhiruo!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhou Zhiruo, who was a little embarrassed. But he had to shoot his body. Tianshan yin-yang palm took pictures in the air with great power!


    "Sonorous!"


    Accompanied by two crisp sounds, the long sword in the hands of Mingjiao disciples was suddenly broken in two by strong force.


    That powerful force did not dissipate, but directly hit them, sunken their chest at the moment of collision. With the scarlet blood, they flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, and the end was terrible!


    Mu Qingxiao killed the Mingjiao disciples in his palm with only one move, and immediately stunned the surrounding Mingjiao disciples. Because of the moment of being stunned, the female disciples of Emei directly fought back. Then, the war situation completely showed a one-sided situation.


    At this time, song Qingshu also took advantage of the vacancy to kill the Mingjiao disciples one after another. Seeing that Zhou Zhiruo was safe, he immediately put his heart down.


    However, mu Qingxiao was shocked by the strength he showed, and his palm was definitely not a unique skill possessed by Wudang, which made him confused.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored the shock of the crowd and appreciated Zhou Zhiruo, who was in front of her because of her disordered breathing and fluctuating chest. A trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. She was worthy of being called the two beauties of relying on heaven together with Zhao min. she was really beautiful.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiruo hurried to relax from the shock and found that mu Qingxiao''s eyes were staring at her full chest. Although this kind of thing has been quite frequent, she met such an unscrupulous man for the first time.


    Although he saved his life, yes, he can''t go so far, can he? In the twists and turns of the Jianghu, which woman doesn''t value fame more than life?


    I just wanted to scold, but I was stunned.


    Because she found that the latter''s eyes were actually very clear, without the meaning of lust and evil in the eyes of other men, and seemed to have a look of appreciating the beautiful scenery, which made her swallow the scolding from her mouth into her stomach.


    In an instant, Zhou Zhiruo''s face showed two blushes.


    Recalling mu Qingxiao''s natural and unrestrained temperament just now, he not only had a good impression in his heart, but also sighed secretly: "the grace of saving life is greater than everything. It won''t be less when you look at it. It should be regarded as a reward just now."


    "Thank you for saving your life just now, young Xia. Zhiruo will never forget it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao naturally moved his eyes away from the latter''s chest, as if nothing had happened, and his face was still wearing a light smile.


    As an experienced driver, this is nothing at all.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Zhi Ruo. I don''t dare to help you. Emei has a deep relationship with Wudang. It''s our duty to come to reinforce. I was in menglang just now."


    After that, mu Qingxiao bowed his hand slightly and said with a smile, "everyone has a love for beauty. Zhiruo girl has a beautiful national color, and Emei''s sword technique is superb. She has the style of a female Xia. It''s really rare in the world. I''m stunned. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Mu Qingxiao admitted his mistake without taboo. At the same time, he praised Zhou Zhiruo severely. He spent more time with Wang Yuyan. He had already mastered the method of getting women''s favor.


    After all, no woman doesn''t like to be praised, let alone in this martial arts era, being called nvxia is an honor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    Sure enough, hearing mu Qingxiao''s praise, Zhou Zhiruo flashed a happy look in her eyes, and her heart was more fond of him. Her cheeks were slightly red and said, "Zhiruo just understood some fur. Young Xia, you don''t have to pay attention to what just happened."


    At this time, Song Qing ran up with a smile, looked at Zhou Zhiruo, nodded to Mu Qingxiao and said, "younger martial brother, thank you for saving miss Zhiruo."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao just nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was speechless in his heart, and even doubted the eyes of Zhang Sanfeng and song Yuanqiao.


    When I was a child, it is estimated that Zhou Zhiruo would have forgotten about it. When I grew up, I only saw it once and was so attentive, as if Zhou Zhiruo were his woman.


    If you can become the leader of Wudang with your temperament and IQ, it is estimated that all sows can climb trees. No wonder Chen Youliang provoked and used them in the end.


    However, song Qingshu''s temperament and IQ have nothing to do with him. Whether his fate is the same as that in the original book, whether he can inherit Wudang or not has nothing to do with him. Mu Qingxiao just passes through the world and will leave after the task is completed.


    After thanking, song Qingshu''s eyes were all on Zhou Zhiruo and said: "Zhiruo, you''re not hurt. Why don''t you see abbess extinction?"


    Hearing song Qingshu''s words, Zhou Zhiruo glanced at Qingxiao''s back, turned her head and said with a smile: "thank you, young Xia song, for your concern. The minor injury is all right. Shifu, her old man, went to the other four sects half a month ago to summon decent people to join forces to fight against the evil cult. It''s almost time to come back."


    While song Qingshu was courting Zhou Zhiruo, mu Qingxiao cleaned up the remaining sins of the Ming religion in the eyes of Wudang disciples.


    Just now, I learned from a disciple of Ming sect.


    It turned out that they were from the disgusting Emei sect sent by Yang Xiao, but then they got the news that the nun was going out. Therefore, under the temptation of power desire, the two leaders, with nearly 300 elite, wanted to attack Emei and make great achievements at one fell swoop.


    Although mu Qingxiao delayed for several hours along the way, fortunately he came in time. Although Emei lost a lot, it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones. On the contrary, most of the Ming sect disciples were killed by Wudang. Mu Qingxiao alone killed more than 40.


    More than 300 elite disciples have been slaughtered. Rao has a deep foundation of the Ming religion and can definitely hurt the senior level. If the senior level of the Ming religion knows, it must be an endless situation with mu Qingxiao.


    For mu Qingxiao, he just killed dozens of Ming believers. These believers are extremely cruel. None of them has blood on their hands. Today they kill others, and others can kill them tomorrow. There is no reason.


    Moreover, will mu Qingxiao be afraid of a small Mingjiao?


    Of course, it''s impossible. There are many mole ants. After all, they are mole ants. Giants can step on a nest with one foot. Mu Qingxiao wants them to avenge themselves.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao looked up at the foot of Mount Emei, because there was a figure with sharp sword Qi running up below.


    Gradually, the shape of the figure became clearer and clearer.


    When she approached, she saw that she was holding a conspicuous long sword in her hand. She was about forty-four or five years old. Her appearance was very beautiful, but her two eyebrows drooped obliquely. She smelled the strong bloody smell in the air. Looking at the corpse of the disciples under the ground door, her face was extremely gloomy, and her body could not help shaking!


    Seeing the return of abbess extinction, Emei disciples and Zhou Zhiruo were relieved, as if they had found a heart bone, and hurried over: "master, you are finally back!"


    Extinction bit his silver teeth and his eyes were full of killing intention: "what''s going on?"


    "Shifu, while you were away, the evil cult invaded and the sisters were outnumbered... It was the young Xia who saved the disciple''s life. If it weren''t for the young Xia song who led the Taoist friends of Wuzheng sect to arrive in time, I''m afraid the disciples and others would not be spared!" with that, Zhou Zhiruo''s beautiful eyes didn''t forget to throw a look of gratitude to Mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu.


    "Nun, don''t be polite. Emei is in danger. Wudang is duty bound. Next song Qingshu, my father song Yuanqiao, this is my father''s own disciple mu Qingxiao." Song Qingshu smiled with boundless righteousness and didn''t forget to introduce himself and mu Qingxiao.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Although nun exterminator is jealous of evil, has a strong temperament, does not distinguish between good and evil, and is extremely cruel, she is not unreasonable, let alone a benefactor of Emei.


    "It''s the childe and disciple of great Xia song. I''m rude. I remember the great kindness of two young Xia and Wudang. If there is any difficulty in the future, Emei is duty bound to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Annihilation returned a salute slightly and squeezed out a far fetched wry smile on her face. In front of all the corpses of her disciples, how could she smile.


    At the same time, looking at the bodies of others in front of me, my eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stepped forward and said, "abbess, I just got some information from these demon sect disciples. These people on the ground are the [Lei] followers controlled by the left envoy of Ming sect and Yang Xiao''s men."


    Yang Xiao is one of the bright left envoys under the leader of the Ming religion. He is called Yang left envoys.


    Yang Xiao is romantic, arrogant and conceited. He is talented and has excellent bones. Later, he got an adventure. When he was young, he had high martial arts and made his debut very early.


    When he was a teenager, he had a grudge with Gu Hongzi of Emei sect. When they fought, Gu Hongzi didn''t even have a chance to draw his sword. He was defeated by Yang Xiao, who was 20 years old. The heaven reliant sword was taken away. Yang Xiao threw it to the ground without taking his sword, and then floated away. Gu Hongzi was angry to death.


    After Yang Xiao joined the Ming religion, he helped Yao straight up. Within 30 years, he became a bright left envoy. In the position of the Ming religion, it can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people.


    Yang Xiao is handsome in appearance and extremely smart in mind. He and Guangming right envoy fan Yao are sworn brothers, collectively known as the two immortals of Xiaoyao.


    Since he was the bright left envoy of the Ming religion, his martial arts and position in the religion were second only to the leader of the Ming religion. He was also taught by the 33rd generation leader of the Ming religion, which moved the world to the first level, and then practiced to the second level for more than ten years.


    Later, he was suspected by the Kunlun sect as the murderer of his master Bai Luzi.


    Yang Xiao is the top master of the Ming religion, second only to the leader of the Ming religion. After Yang Dingtian died, he once presided over the affairs of the Ming religion. However, because the four Dharma kings, the five scattered people and other believers refused to accept him, the Ming religion fell into a situation of fragmentation.


    Yang Xiao has a daughter, Yang Bu Hui, who was born to him and Emei nvxia Ji Xiaofu.


    When Yang Xiao was young, she couldn''t help herself because she liked Ji Xiaofu and forced her to commit herself to herself (that is, the so-called rape!). But Ji Xiaofu actually loved Yang Xiao, so she named her daughter without regret, indicating that she didn''t regret falling in love with Yang Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 185

    When the six factions besieged Guangming summit, Yang Xiao had a dispute over a misunderstanding with the Dharma king, green winged bat King Wei Yixiao and the five scattered population corners because of internal strife.


    Yang Xiao used the treasure of Ming religion to move the cold ice cotton palm of green winged bat King Wei Yixiao on six people, startling four people.


    But then they were attacked and wounded by Cheng Kun, so that in the Guangming summit war, the master of the Ming religion only the white eyebrow eagle king stood alone against the masters of the six schools in turn.


    Later, Zhang Wuji solved the crisis of the six factions encircling and suppressing Guangming summit and became the 34th generation leader of Mingjiao. Yang Xiao went out to do his best to help him,


    He is very familiar with the history and situation of Mingjiao. Zhang Wuji often asks him for advice. Compared with his young Zhang Wuji, he admires him and is Zhang Wuji''s right-hand assistant.


    Because he felt guilty about Yin Liting, one of the seven swordsmen of Wudang who had an engagement with Ji Xiaofu for a long time, when he realized that Yang did not regret his affection for Yin Liting, he was open-minded and agreed to the marriage of yin and Yang.


    He has helped Zhang Wuji many times with his wit and wisdom, and Zhang Wuji also trusts him very much. The experts of the six schools were imprisoned in Wan''an temple and offered the plan of "wine confuse cranes and color confuse deer" to save outstanding people.


    In order to rescue Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, one of the four Dharma guardians of the Ming religion, together with Zhang Wuji and one of the four Dharma guardians, Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, joined forces to fight against the three top monks of the Shaolin sect at that time.


    It was not until Zhang Wuji retired from the Jianghu that he, fan Yao, Peng yingyu and others were officially given full authority over the affairs of the middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, abbess extinction almost broke her silver teeth, and her hands holding the heaven leaning sword were creaking.


    "Yang Xiao! It''s this damn demon sect again. Half a month ago, the fire flag of the Ming sect killed my Emei disciples. I endured it again and again. Now I want to destroy my Emei. It''s too much to deceive people. Since I can''t bear it anymore, there''s no need to endure it. If I don''t destroy the Ming sect, I can''t die easily!"


    Fire flag?


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao was deep in thought. It seemed that this was the case in the original play. However, it was really Zhao Min''s conspiracy rather than the flame flag of the Ming religion that killed Emei disciples, but he would not open his mouth to justify anything. The deeper the hatred of extinction for the Ming religion, the better it was for him.


    Although nun extinction has a strong character, she still has a sense of propriety at the critical moment, otherwise she won''t be able to bear it until now, but now the poison vows have been made, and she must have been unable to suppress her hatred for Mingjiao.


    Mu Qingxiao said to song Qingshu, "elder martial brother Qingshu, the Ming religion is really too rampant to let them go on rampant. Now they can attack Emei and we can attack Wudang in the future. Since the Abbess wants to eradicate the Ming religion, we Wudang must participate in it, right?"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, song Qingshu was a little confused. Although his father ordered them to come to support Emei, he didn''t say he wanted to attack the Ming religion, but because of his face and in front of his sweetheart, he had to bite his teeth and promise first.


    "Of course, Wudang, as the leader of decent sects, naturally wants to participate in it. However, this matter is very important. We must go back to Wudang first and discuss it after I report it to the leader."


    "It''s so good. I planned to unite with the other five sects to completely solve the matter of Mingjiao. I''ve only been out for half a month. I just didn''t expect that Mingjiao took advantage of the opportunity to massacre my Emei disciples. The other four sects have promised me, immortal Zhang of Wudang and great Xia song, and two young Xia will do it for me."


    Nun extinction has a good impression of them. One is the son of great Xia song and the other is a disciple. They saved Emei. She should also be grateful and grow some ideas in her heart.


    Song Qingshu was obviously very happy to get the favor of the extinct nun. He couldn''t help waving his hand and laughing: "the nun is serious. It''s not worth mentioning. Evil cult villains will kill those who are not good enough to be obvious."


    "It''s a good one to get Zhu Zhi. Young Xia song is worthy of being the son of the great Xia of song Yuanqiao. It''s true that the tiger father has no dog son." looking at the appearance of Ling ran, the great righteousness of song Qingshu, he was full of praise. He also glanced at Zhou Zhiruo on the left side of his eye. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Qingxiao saw the confusion in extinction''s eyes and shook his head. He could guess that nun extinction must think that song Qingshu''s identity, character and character are worthy of Zhou Zhiruo, so she ordered the mandarin duck spectrum in her heart.


    However, mu Qingxiao did not intend to interfere. The main reason was that he was not interested in Zhou Zhiruo. He looked up at Zhou Zhiruo and found that the latter was also looking at him. He smiled. Then he walked towards the battlefield and began to appease the injured disciples of Wudang.


    However, he found that his move was obviously superfluous. Although the elite disciples of Wudang were hurt, they were much happier under the care of such beautiful disciples of Emei than before. This can be seen from the smile on their faces.


    Some disciples even winked at mu Qingxiao when they saw him coming. They almost asked him to hide away. In their hearts, mu Qingxiao was really excellent.


    He was not only accepted by song Yuanqiao as his own disciple, but also very handsome. People are still so diligent in martial arts and strong in martial arts. With him, these disciples have great pressure in their hearts.


    But they still admire this elder martial brother in their hearts. Practice is boring. With the goal of admiring Qingxiao, they will be more motivated.


    Mu Qingxiao certainly doesn''t know how much pressure and motivation his behavior has given the disciples here. At this time, he is thinking about a very serious problem.


    That is the question about Mingjiao, or about teaching the five element flag. There is a systematic task to release. Mingjiao must be destroyed, but what should we do if it is destroyed?


    Mu Qingxiao must think about this problem again and again. Although he has no nostalgia for the world, he can''t let the alien command China. This has touched his bottom line!


    When mu Qingxiao thought of the Ming religion, he felt a little complicated. It must be said that it was a demon religion, but the characters of the people in it were not all bad. For example, fan Yao was loyal and courageous, and was between good and bad.


    He once said that he did not hate Mingjiao, and that his brothers were brothers, but he hated Zhang Wuji''s character to the extreme, which is an undeniable fact.


    wait!


    The task of the system seems to be to destroy the bright sect, but it doesn''t say to kill the people of the bright sect, does it?


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Although he wanted to blow up the Guangming roof and destroy the Mingjiao, it doesn''t mean he wanted to kill!


    Mingjiao hates him. It''s a matter of Mingjiao. What can they do to themselves?


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and thought to himself, "there may be another way. Anyway, frying Guangming top is Cheng Kun''s job. Let him carry the black pot by himself, and there are obvious loopholes in the tasks released by the system."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    I began to write this book on November 20. So far, it has been 60 days and nearly 40W words are free. I believe book friends know it in their hearts.


    Originally, the lamb planned to make up a sad story so that everyone could sympathize with it, but think about those book friends who have always supported me, forget it, because it''s unnecessary and quite embarrassing.


    Two months of writing time, it can be said to be sour, sweet and bitter. I smiled happily when I saw the praise. I was very excited when I saw the reward. It was hard to see the bad comments and spray, but I still insisted.


    I believe that in the past few days, book friends have seen that every day is from five to six, and the lamb client also enters a dime = 10 Book Currency = 1 chapter. I believe that for all book friends, a dime chapter is really not expensive. The lamb is rural, and even I can look up to it. Besides, book friends can make the lamb eat and wear warm by drinking fewer bottles of drinks every month.


    There is some water in the chapters these days. The lamb says sorry here and will quickly return to the subject.


    On the day of putting on the shelf, the number of violent changes (no less than 10 changes) has not been counted in my heart. After all, the saved manuscripts in recent days have been thrown out by the lamb.


    On the shelf, please subscribe, please subscribe! Say important things three times!


    Note: subscription is to pay for reading!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 187

    Note: there will be few updates in the past few days because it will be on the shelves next Friday. It will be kept at two shifts every day and stored in the manuscript


    Mu Qingxiao already had an idea in his heart. He had been drilling in the tip of an ox horn before, so he did not find any loopholes in the system task, and the system did not release the task of slaughtering Mingjiao.


    Drilling into the tip of an ox horn, you will fall into a dead cycle. You will wake up and see through everything until now.


    The mission is to destroy Mingjiao and let Mingjiao disappear. Is it destruction?


    Mingjiao is not a representative, but a general name of a sect. Just change the name of Mingjiao directly. With their own force value, do they have the power to resist?


    For a long time, the system task is like a sharp turn of the brain. I''m only turning around now.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao planned to stir up the anger of extinction and speed up the process of the plot a little. Then when Zhang Wuji came out to save Mingjiao, he slapped him and then followed him and Zhao Min to Binghuo island.


    But now, he found that there was no such need. He hated Zhang Wuji, but his disgust was disgust. He didn''t have to kill him. Just kill Xie Xun.


    If Zhang Wuji wants to hate, let him hate. Can he hate a nuclear bomb and destroy himself?


    After figuring everything out, mu Qingxiao''s heart is much smoother. Let the alien occupy China. Don''t even think about it.


    At the beginning, when he ascended the throne of Tianlong, he only borrowed the sixteen Youyun prefectures for one day. After all, Murong Fu''s identity as a Xianbei nationality is not a glorious thing for Middle Earth.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Emei and Wudang disciples began to clean up the body together. The smell of blood in the air was still very strong, strong to disgusting.


    At this time, song Qingshu came over with the extinction master and Zhou Zhiruo.


    "Younger martial brother Qingxiao, I had a discussion with abbess just now. Abbess and they have something important to deal with. I have to go back to Wudang. The demon sect is so crazy, so I plan to leave immediately and report it to my father and the leader."


    Upon hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced vaguely at nun extinction. It is estimated that extinction has not received a positive reply from Shaolin. He is ready to go to Shaolin again. Zhou Zhiruo also met Zhang Wuji, alias Zeng a Niu, there, and finally met him.


    Mu Qingxiao just nodded slightly and had no opinion. Anyway, he didn''t conflict with the task.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao nodding, song Qingshu said to abbess annihilation, "abbess, let''s start immediately and report it back as soon as possible. When we get together, it will be the day of crusading against the evil cult."


    Next, abbess extinction naturally gave some advice and watched mu Qingxiao and Wudang disciples leave Emei.


    ......


    On the edge of a cliff at Guangming top, a great man looked at the scenery under Guangming top with a melancholy look.


    Finally, the man sighed and asked, "am I wrong? The death of Xiaofu made me get angry with abbess extinction. I fought with Emei sect for several years under the pretext of public interests, but both were hurt."


    "Bat king, I avenge my beloved. Did I do wrong?" with that, Yang Xiao took out a note from his cuff and handed it to Wei Yixiao behind him.


    Wei smiled and raised his eyebrows. His eyes fell on the note. He was shocked and said, "destroy Shaolin, Wudang, Huashan, Kunlun and Kongtong to besiege Guangming top!"


    "As long as the six sects join hands, other sects in the Jianghu will rush forward. Our Mingjiao is a demon sect in the eyes of decent people. At that time, we will face not only the six sects, but the whole Jianghu Wulin!"


    "Master!"


    "Because of Yang Xiao''s selfishness, Mingjiao is facing unprecedented catastrophe. In case Mingjiao is destroyed, Yang Xiao is not only a sinner for thousands of years, but also a crime that cannot be redeemed!"


    Yang Xiao turned his eyes to Wei Yixiao and said, "bat king, I trust you most in Mingjiao, so I tell you what I think."


    "Master, don''t be too pessimistic. The information on this creed must be false, deliberately..."


    However, before the bat King''s words fell, he was interrupted by Yang Xiao: "no, I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have!"


    "Well, what is the leader going to do?"


    "In terms of lightness skills, no one can be around you. I want you to go down the mountain to prove that if the information of the six sects attacking the Guangming top is true, you should transfer back to the five scattered people, divide the altar with others, and try your best to stick to the Guangming top."


    Hearing the speech, Wei smiled and said, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    ......


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu hurried back to Wudang overnight regardless of the Wudang disciples who followed behind them. After getting off their horses, they went straight to the courtyard of song Yuanqiao.


    Later, I found that song Yuanqiao was no longer in the courtyard, but went straight to the meditation view on the top of the mountain. Fortunately, it was not empty this time.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu, song Yuanqiao was stunned. He wondered, "where are the elite disciples of Wudang? Has the matter of Emei sect been solved?"


    Song Qingshu shook his head and said eagerly, "Dad, younger martial brother Qingxiao and I are back first. Younger martial brothers will be back soon. The matter about Emei sect is very serious. I must discuss it with you."


    "Hmm? Is there any new situation?"


    Song Qingshu nodded and said, "yes, Emei disciples have been slaughtered by the evil cult, and the extermination of abbess has been unbearable. We plan to unite the six sects to annihilate the evil cult at one fell swoop. Wudang is a decent representative. What do you think of my father?"


    Hearing the speech, song Yuanqiao looked dignified, walked back and forth, meditated for a moment, and then said, "why don''t nun extinction come here in person?"


    Hearing song Yuanqiao''s words, song Qingshu didn''t know how to answer. It really seemed impolite that nun extinction didn''t come here in person. She promised so happily before. It was really thoughtless.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stepped forward: "master, the nun originally planned to go here in person. Kunlun, Huashan and Kongtong have promised the nun, but Shaolin is far away and the meaning is not clear. I have to go to Shaolin again. It''s important. I''ll come back and report first."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao coming to the rescue, song Qingshu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "that''s the way it is. If Dad agrees, we''ll go directly to Yixian gorge and meet with the five major sects."


    After reading song Qingshu, song Yuanqiao bowed his head and meditated.


    "Master, you may have heard about the behavior of the demon sect in recent years. Emei sect disciples are constantly killed by the demon sect. I believe we will extend our claws to Wudang sooner or later. If we still sweep the snow in front of the gate, we will be swallowed by the demon sect in the future."


    Song Yuanqiao walked back and forth and hesitated. Mu Qingxiao naturally wanted to add fuel to the fire in order to make his plan smooth and not produce a butterfly effect.


    Hearing the speech, song Qingshu nodded with a smile and said, "younger martial brother Qingxiao is very reasonable. Dad, just nod your head and participate in the grand event."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 188

    "I know what you mean."


    Song Yuanqiao looked positive and said, "it''s serious that the six sects besiege Guangming summit. However, as long as Shaolin participates, Wudang will never be absent. It will take some days for nun extinction to go to Shaolin. In this way, I''ll report the matter to the leader first and discuss it."


    On the morning of the rising sun, the gate of Wudang meditation Taoist temple.


    "In a letter from abbess extinction, Shaolin has agreed to take part in the siege of Guangming summit, and Wudang can''t fall behind. Here are 32 elite Wudang disciples carefully selected by me. Led by your sixth uncle, you will go to Yixian gorge and meet with the other five sects."


    Song Yuanqiao looked at the 32 Wudang disciples in front of him, glanced at Qingxiao and song Qingshu at the same time, and said cautiously: "this trip is extremely dangerous. You must obey your sixth uncle''s orders on the road, okay?"


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Well, you two go ahead. Your sixth uncle and I still have something to say." after song Yuanqiao ordered, his eyes turned to Yin Litang.


    Yin Litang, known as Yin six Xia in Jianghu, ranks sixth among the seven Xia in Wudang and is the most skilled swordsman.


    In the original book, Yan Liting was pure hearted and cowardly. This cowardice was particularly evident in his handling of people and things, but as a generation of Xiake, Yan Liting''s style of dealing with affairs also had the side of courage, steadiness, happiness, gratitude and hatred.


    When he was wandering in the Jianghu in the early stage, he was troubled by the death of Ji Xiaofu. He was also designed to be seriously injured. Zhang Wuji saved him and connected his leg bones.


    Finally, he and his old love Ji Xiaofu''s daughter Yang did not regret to develop a love of forgetting the years, and married happily. The husband and wife loved each other very much and finally got a complete success.


    "Elder brother, what can I do for you?" Yan Liting took back his eyes and asked.


    "In the past two days, I found that Qingshu was a little anxious. Especially after he came back from Emei, although I was his father, I couldn''t be partial. With his current character, he certainly couldn''t take over Wudang. I want you to help me observe more along the way."


    Yin Litang shook his head and said with a smile, "senior brother, Qingshu is still young. When he gets older, his character will be calm. We didn''t come like this in those years."


    "Maybe so. Shifu and I originally meant to let Qingxiao take over as the leader, but look at Qingxiao, who is much better than Qingshu in all aspects. Maybe it would be a good decision to let Qingxiao take over as the leader of Wudang."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Litang pondered for a moment and said, "senior brother, it''s too early to discuss taking over the leader. At the moment, Qingxiao and Qingshu are still young. After a few years, it''s estimated that the master will make his own decision."


    "Well, that''s true. They still need you to worry about this plan."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. They are the future of Wudang. Even if I lose my life, they will return to Wudang safely."


    ......


    ......


    At this time, a line of gorge is deep in the valley.


    A rugged mountain road has evolved into a battlefield between Mingjiao and Wudang. The heat emitted by the raging fire fills the battlefield, with gravel splashing and dust flying. Mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu are obviously also in the battlefield.


    The sword light and sword shadow collided in the air and made countless clear impact sounds. The shrill screams continued, and the bloody smell became more and more strong.


    The Loess on the surrounding ground was dyed red by scarlet blood. Dozens of bodies were lying upside down. Most of them were Wudang disciples.


    Seeing such a situation, song Qingshu flashed a little bad in his eyes, tried his best to push back several Ming sect disciples who were besieging him, took out the signal bomb of Wudang in his bag, quickly shot it into the air and asked for support.


    Mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, of course knows that Yin Litang, abbess extinction and others came back to support, which is why he used his strength, otherwise it would not be enough for him to kill by relying on the thick soil flag of the Ming religion.


    A moment later, the fight entered a white hot stage, and the losses of both sides were quite heavy. Song Qingshu also made a hand with the man who was called brother Chang by Zhang Wuji. They were equally matched, and no one could take advantage of anyone.


    Mu Qingxiao was besieged by several Ming sect disciples, holding the long sword in his hand without scabbard, with a light look on his face, and taking a natural and elegant pace, he did not panic several times to block the attack of Ming sect disciples.


    He was alone in the whole battlefield.


    Sure enough, the plot did not change.


    At this time, the exterminator and Yin Litang had reached the top of the valley cliff. Behind them, there were many Emei disciples, as well as Zhang Wuji and Yin Li, who pseudonymed Zeng Aniu.


    "Unexpectedly, the devil sect thieves have been fighting with your sect. We don''t have to wait any longer. We''ll quickly wipe out the devil sect thieves and join the other four sects!" abbess extinction holds the heaven leaning sword and looks at the Ming sect disciples on the battlefield with disgust and killing intention in her eyes.


    "Nun, wait a minute!"


    Yan Litang looked at the Wudang disciples who died in the battlefield, and his hatred was unimaginable, but he still did not lose his courtesy: "abbess, in the middle of the battlefield, it was my two nephews, song Qingshu and mu Qingxiao, who fought with the leader of the demon sect and dealt with the disciples of the demon sect."


    Hearing the speech, he said, "of course I know they are the nephew of Yin Liuxia. A few days ago, they saved the loss of Emei sect and my disciple Zhiruo. That''s why I want to help."


    "Abbess, I don''t know. Qingshu and Qingxiao are extremely intelligent. My master immortal Zhang attaches great importance to them and regards them as the future of Wudang. I was ordered to siege Guangming summit this time, which is just one of them."


    Yan Liting looked at mu Qingxiao, who was walking around in the battlefield, nodded with appreciation and said, "before leaving, my eldest martial brother asked me who is more suitable to take over Wudang. Please be patient for a moment."


    Hearing Yin Litang''s words, nun annihilation nodded clearly and said with a smile: "I see. They are both young heroes. They are very good in both force and mind. Then, according to Yin Liuxia, I will endure for a moment."


    Looking at Song Qingshu and mu Qingxiao in the middle of the battlefield, the female disciples of Emei sect whispered.


    After all, their lives were saved by Wudang disciples. They are young, talented and unrestrained. They are the future leaders of Wudang, so they are very impressed.


    At this time, a tall woman with slightly high cheekbones on her face, slightly large mouth and yellow complexion glanced at the battlefield and picked her eyebrow. Although the woman had bad skin, she was quite handsome, with a clear face.


    Although quite beautiful, the gap is very obvious compared with Zhou Zhiruo in front of her. It''s the difference between pheasant and Phoenix.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 189

    [Note: Dear book friends, if you lean on the sky, you won''t accept beautiful women. As explained earlier, those who say that the stallion in this book doesn''t like it can ignore it and turn right when you go out!]


    ......


    "It''s said that the dragon and Phoenix among Wudang''s top disciples are not very powerful. One is timid, and one can''t even beat the little leader of the demon sect." the woman is Ding Minjun, the disciple of the extermination nun, Ji Xiaofu and Zhou Zhiruo''s elder martial sister.


    Ding Minjun''s sharp tongue is like a gun. He exposes people''s privacy and dictates to his fellow disciples. He has embarrassed the two younger martial sisters Ji Xiaofu and Zhou Zhiruo successively. It is out of the jealousy of master''s extinction of the Abbess''s respect for them.


    On the top of Guangming, Zhang Wuji fought against six sect experts.


    Finally, he took away the long sword from all Emei disciples, except Zhou Zhiruo''s. seeing this, Ding Minjun instigated the master to exterminate the Abbess and made the annihilation abbess let Zhou Zhiruo stab Zhang Wuji with the sword.


    It can be seen that this woman is full of negative weaknesses of human nature.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Liting frowned. Although he was unhappy, he did not refute, because that was the case on the battlefield.


    Although nun exterminator took sides with her disciples, mu Qingxiao was kind to Emei sect and said: "Minjun, both young Xia are disciples of immortal Zhang. Naturally, they are both extraordinary."


    Originally, she thought Zhou Zhiruo''s character was too weak to take over as the leader of Emei sect. Now it seems that Zhou Zhiruo''s character is only slightly insufficient, but Ding Minjun''s mind deviates from the right path.


    Compared with Ding Minjun, Zhou Zhiruo is much better than Ding Minjun in dealing with people, wisdom and temperament. She can be a creative talent. As long as she gives up her weak character and takes over as the leader of Emei school, it is absolutely feasible.


    Ding Minjun was a little unhappy when he heard extinction talking to others, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. He glanced his head aside and stopped talking.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiruo, standing behind him, with a faint smile on his cheek, said: "elder martial sister Minjun, the master is right. I have seen the strength of young Xia with my own eyes. Even if you and I work together, they may not be his opponent."


    Ding Minjun glared at Zhou Zhiruo and looked into his eyes. The younger martial sister was full of jealousy.


    If Zhou Zhi didn''t see Ding Minjun''s expression, she fixed her eyes on the battlefield and said to herself, "there are countless practitioners of Taoism in ancient and modern times, and the creator of heaven and earth, immortal Zhang, as the two young Xia, the future leader of Wudang, how can they be ordinary people."


    Although Ding Minjun was afraid of exterminating abbess Zhou Zhiruo, he was not afraid of her. He directly retorted, "really? Can you tell us about the current war situation, junior sister Zhiruo? Do you think the two young Xia have the upper hand?"


    For a moment, the eyes of the female disciples of Emei sect fell on Zhou Zhiruo.


    Zhang Wuji, beside Yan Li, also cast his eyes, his eyes were full of love, and even a fool could see it.


    Zhang Wuji''s gratitude to Zhou Zhiruo came from the little care of Hanshui. You can see that the little girl had grown so moving that she was immediately moved by it.


    If nun exterminator hadn''t been around, I would have gone up and talked sweetly.


    Zhou Zhiruo noticed the hot eyes behind her, her face was slightly red, and she had recognized Zhang Wuji. A heart had already been tied to him, and suddenly felt that there was a deer bumping against her chest.


    "You see, although young Xia song hasn''t won the leader of the evil cult yet, he can do it with ease. Looking at young Xia mu, his skills are even more unfathomable. It seems that he knows where the enemy will attack in the next moment. He can''t pick out any defects in his pace or defense. It really makes Zhi blush."


    Hearing Zhou Zhiruo''s comments, the female disciples of Emei sect suddenly realized that this was the case in the battlefield.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Liting nodded with satisfaction, and a satisfied smile hung on his face,


    However, no one found that nun extinction''s eyes were full of shock. Her eyes were fixed on mu Qingxiao''s moves. As a martial arts master, she also had some opinions on the understanding of martial arts.


    Although there are traces to follow in every move and step of Mu Qingxiao, even as a master, she can''t figure it out. Because the people around her are still shallow, they can only see the surface, but can''t see the profound meaning!


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s figure and his extraordinary temperament, abbess annihilation suppressed her horror, turned to Yin Litang and said, "Yin Liuxia, is this mu childe really the disciple of great Xia song?"


    Yin Liting was confused when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand why nun extinction asked: "nun, nephew Qingxiao is naturally my eldest martial brother''s disciple. What''s the problem?"


    "Oh... I have another question. Please ask Yan Liuxia to solve his doubts. When did Mu childe become a strange man in Wudang and why she heard about it a few years ago?" she stared at Yan Litang, her eyes twinkled, and only she knew what she was thinking.


    "Hehe, Qingxiao joined Wudang more than two months ago and made a great success in the introductory test. Even my eldest martial brother who doesn''t accept disciples accepted him as his own disciple. My nephew''s mind is not as good as mine. It''s really mysterious."


    Hearing Yin Litang''s answer, nun extermination''s mind was even better. She ignored the people and turned to stare at mu Qingxiao in the battlefield without blinking.


    In the battlefield, mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up an evil smile. Above the valley, the extinct nun and his party naturally fell into the scope of his divine consciousness, as well as the Tianying sect members who ambushed around the battlefield to support the Ming religion.


    He glanced at the few twenty people left on the battlefield and saw the Ming sect disciples besieged by him. His temperament suddenly became extremely sharp, like a divine sword standing in the battlefield!


    At this moment, nun extinction above the valley was shocked, her pupils narrowed, and the horror in her eyes could no longer be concealed.


    If she was still skeptical just now, she is absolutely sure now. The man named mu Qingxiao must be above her. She can''t make a mistake with this sharp and unspeakable breath!


    In other words, the young man in front of him, who is about 20 years old, is actually the peak of a monk and the realm of a great master. What a terrible talent and understanding!


    The horror of extermination can''t be described in words. His mouth is slightly open. He just stares at mu Qingxiao on the battlefield and can''t say a word!


    At the same time, her heart was full of confusion.


    Why did such a man like God and man worship Wudang and become a disciple of song Yuanqiao? With his strength, it is easy to start a mountain and establish a sect. What qualifications does song Yuanqiao have to accept him as a disciple?


    At the same time, in the middle of the battlefield, mu Qingxiao''s sword was not seen. The long sword in the hands of the two Mingjiao disciples was cut in two, and two blood marks emerged from their throat. One sword sealed their throat!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 190

    The sudden change frightened the Ming sect disciples who besieged mu Qingxiao.


    Wudang disciples who were just pressed by themselves and others and couldn''t fight back suddenly became fierce and killed two compatriots with only one sword.


    Mu Qingxiao came out of his body with a long sword in his hand. He only heard a "poof", and the other four Mingjiao disciples also had a bloodstain on their throat. Then he collapsed directly on the ground without any sound.


    At this time, Chang Yuchun, who fought with song Qingshu, looked a little anxious. He blocked song Qingshu''s powerful sword and shouted: "find a way to retreat. The so-called decent sect is really insidious. Such an expert is hidden among the disciples!"


    However, how could song Qingshu give him such an opportunity to press step by step, and each sword was attacking the key.


    On the canyon, Yan Litang watched mu Qingxiao kill Wudang disciples and said, "what a fast sword. Nephew Qingxiao is really talented. He has such strength at such an age. It is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao waving the sword in his hand, it was easy to reap the life of the remaining evils of the evil cult. Ding Minjun''s face was a little ugly. It was just hitting her face.


    Zhang Wuji behind him was a little complicated, especially when he saw Zhou Zhiruo staring at mu Qingxiao and song Qingshu on the battlefield.


    But when mu Qingxiao slaughtered a large number of Mingjiao disciples, he suddenly became anxious. He stared at the leader of Mingjiao and whispered, "brother Chang, I hope you don''t have anything to do."


    At this time, nun exterminator returned to her senses, quickly suppressed her horror and said, "look, there are signs of retreat for the demons of the demon sect. Never let them leave, otherwise I don''t know how many ambushes there are ahead!"


    After that, he pulled out the heaven leaning sword directly, quickly swept his body to the bottom of the valley and went straight to the remaining evils of the Ming religion.


    After entering the battlefield, Yan Liting mercilessly cut out the sword Qi and killed several disciples, and then hurried over: "abbess, stay alive!"


    Then, the female disciples of Emei sect came one after another, directly surrounded the Ming disciples and put a cold long sword on their neck, so that they did not dare to move.


    Zhang Wuji looked at the head of the Ming religion opposite and whispered, "it''s really spring, brother Chang."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Li was stunned, turned to look at Zhang Wuji and said, "hmm? Did you know him again?"


    At this time, song Qingshu also saw Zhou Zhiruo''s figure and hurriedly came over: "sister Zhiruo, we took the lead in coming to the canyon, but we didn''t meet you. We didn''t want to meet here."


    Zhou Zhi, if LAN Zhihui is sincere, can naturally detect the feelings in Song Qingshu''s words, but she has secretly promised Zhang Wuji and can''t accommodate others, so she has to turn a blind eye.


    "Brother Niu, look at that man, staring at Miss Zhou without blinking, are you not jealous?" although he said so, Yan Li was full of joy.


    After all, in her eyes, Zhang Wuji is an ordinary person who knows some medical skills, and song Qingshu is a Wudang disciple, much more handsome than Zhang Wuji.


    The comparison between them is like a handsome young man and a fisherman. Even if Zhang Wuji likes Zhou Zhiruo, the latter will not like him. In this way, no one will compete with her.


    However, she doesn''t know the inside story. Of course, she doesn''t know that Zhou Zhiruo has long liked Zhang Wuji.


    Zhang Wuji ignored Yin Li and stared at abbess extinction to see how she dealt with Chang Yuchun and others.


    "Which flag do you belong to? How many ambushes are there on the way to the first line of the gorge? Has the purple shirt Dragon King reached the Guangming top?" nun extinction asked fiercely, holding the heaven leaning sword, which was threatening.


    Although life is in the hands of others, the followers of Mingjiao are not greedy for life and fear of death. They completely ignore the pressing questions of Nun extinction.


    "Answer me!"


    Seeing that the remaining evils of the Ming sect still ignored themselves, extinction was not a good kind. The sword Qi came out of the sword. With the scream of the Ming sect disciples, arms were thrown high with blood.


    After cutting off the arms of the Ming sect disciples, the nun sword killed Chang Yuchun: "next is you!"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Yuchun was fearless and looked directly at the exterminating nun: "old thief Ni, you can''t get the action of Mingjiao from us even if you cut off our heads."


    "What a devil sect thief!"


    Nun extinction was obviously angered by an old thief Ni. She was so angry that she raised her sword to cut off the heads of Chang Yuchun and others, but at this time, a voice behind her interrupted her move!


    "Stop!"


    Hearing this voice, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, and the eyes of the rest of the audience gathered to the birthplace of the voice. The impressiveness of the opening was Zhang Wuji, alias Zeng a Niu.


    Being stared at by so many people, Zhang Wuji''s expression was also a little unnatural. He took a few deep breaths and stepped out.


    Seeing this, Yan Li quickly pulled his arm and said nervously, "brother Niu, you''re crazy!"


    Zhang Wuji ignored Yin Li''s obstruction and broke free a few times. He walked towards nun extinction, and everyone''s eyes moved with him. Mu Qingxiao planned to see a good play.


    At this time, the Supreme Master of extinction and Yin Litang in front also turned around and stared at Zhang Wuji opposite. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Zhang Wuji was a little nervous. After all, he didn''t have much time to practice Jiuyang Sutra. He knew that he was not an extinct opponent at all. After thinking for a moment, he finally planned to speak.


    "These people are unarmed. Abbess is so cruel to them. It''s really... It''s really out of the style of a generation of masters."


    For Zhang Wuji''s speech like a virgin, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Jianghu children, happy gratitude and hatred, there is no ferocity, not to mention no reason.


    Is it true that Mingjiao''s killing is not cruel, and her extermination and killing is cruel?


    If it is simply reasonable, it can only be said that life is wrong, and there is no battlefield for undead people.


    Because his parents were forced to death, Zhang Wuji didn''t have much favor with decent people, and Mingjiao had countless ties with him. Of course, he spoke from the standpoint of Mingjiao.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. He doesn''t hinder his task. If the sky collapses, it has nothing to do with him. If it hinders him from completing his task, it is an obstacle, and the obstacle must be eliminated!


    At this time, the extermination nail cut the railway: "evil demons and crooked ways, everyone can kill them. What''s cruel or not?"


    Zhang Wuji looked directly at the extinction: "these people value righteousness and death generously. They are all iron and Clank heroes. What evil is wrong!"


    "The leader of the evil cult sucked blood and killed people, sucking my disciples alive in front of you. You witnessed it with your own eyes. Is this still a devious evil!"


    "The green winged bat king only killed one person. You have killed ten times more people than him. He killed with his teeth and nun with his sword. They are all murders. What is the difference between good and evil?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 191

    "You smelly boy, how dare you compare my master with demons and demons to fight!" at this time, Jing Xuan, Zhou Zhiruo''s elder martial sister, was angry when she heard Zhang Wuji''s words, so she patted Zhang Wuji on the chest!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, when the palm force is printed on Zhang Wuji''s chest, Jingxuan suddenly turns pale!


    Because she found that the latter had a very strong internal force in her body, which dissolved her palm power. Before she reacted, her body was blown out and fell heavily to the ground, with no blood on her face!


    The sudden change made everyone look at each other. Yan Li''s lips were slightly open and looked at the scene in front of her. Brother Niu, who had no power to bind chickens in her eyes, was so strong in martial arts!


    With the momentum just erupted, mu Qingxiao found that Zhang Wuji''s realm is between first-class experts and top experts. Jiuyang Scripture is worthy of being the strongest skill in the world. It not only has strong internal power, but also has strong defense.


    Of course, no matter how strong it is, it is just a martial arts skill in the world. Mu Qingxiao can break it with a sword.


    At this time, extinction glanced at Jingxuan on the ground and found that the latter''s injury was not serious. His eyes fell on Zhang Wuji: "it turned out that real people don''t show their faces. I didn''t see it these days. You have peerless martial arts!"


    Zhang Wuji ignored extinction, but went straight to Chang Yuchun, but was blocked by Emei disciples with a sword.


    Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. He wanted to teach Zhang Wuji a lesson to please extinction. It would be easier to chase Zhou Zhi, but this move was stopped by Yin Litang.


    Yin Litang sighed and glanced at Zhou Zhiruo vaguely. He finally knew why Song Qing was so angry.


    Looking at the female disciples of Emei sect, Zhang Wuji looked back and said, "let me save them."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao almost burst out laughing. The two sides are mortal enemies. They fight for life and death on the battlefield. They actually open their mouth to save people, but the protagonist''s aura is strong. There''s no way.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to intervene, and it''s not time to intervene.


    Finally, under the sign of extinction, Emei disciples put away their long swords and returned one after another.


    "You can bear it." looking at the scarred Chang Yuchun and others, Zhang Wuji opened his mouth directly, waiting for the latter to answer. His internal power gathered at his fingertips and sealed their acupoints.


    Feeling that the physical pain gradually weakened and the wound stopped bleeding, Chang Yuchun looked at his men and said gratefully, "thank you for your help, young Xia. May I ask your name?"


    Although Zhang Wuji wanted to tell his identity, Emei sect was eyeing him, so he had to say, "my last name is Zeng, and my name is a Niu."


    At this time, nun extinction couldn''t bear it. Now it''s not to let them talk about the place first, let alone the demons of the demon sect: "boy, you hurt my apprentice, come and pick up my three swords."


    Hearing nun extinction''s words, Zhang Wuji''s look changed. He turned around and said innocently, "I''m sorry, nun, I''m not your opponent, and I don''t want to fight with you. I just hope you can turn fighting into friendship."


    Nun annihilation said angrily, "just let me stop fighting with your smelly boy. Isn''t everything I''ve done a joke."


    "Everyone has parents, wives and children. If you kill them, their children will be lonely and humiliated. Abbess, you are a monk. Please show mercy..." Zhang Wuji said more and more excitedly.


    Mu Qingxiao certainly knows that Zhang Wuji is still kind at the moment, but such virgin words are disgusting. It''s normal that there will be dead everywhere in the age of martial arts and war.


    Yin Li and Zhou Zhiruo both had some worries in their eyes and hoped that Zhang Wuji would not go on, otherwise they would be angry and extinct, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, nun extinction looked more and more angry. She snapped at Zhang Wuji''s words: "shut up, you don''t need to teach me. You are conceited that you have deep internal power and are blowing air here!"


    "Well, I''ll do what you want. If you can catch my three palms, I''ll release these demons."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wuji''s heartstrings tightened. Taking the three palms could definitely kill him, so he hurried to say, "abbess..."


    However, before his words were spoken, he was interrupted. After he handed the heaven reliant sword to Zhou Zhiruo, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t say more. Take the move."


    Zhang Wuji was a little confused and nervous, but he had to send it on the line, and he had no choice. Otherwise, how would he face Zhou Zhiruo in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside, his face still plain. He just wanted the farce to end quickly, and then his plan could be implemented.


    Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes are full of deep worry, but because of extinction, she doesn''t dare to have the slightest obstruction. Ding Minjun looks like a good play. Along the way, she has long been unhappy with Zhang Wuji.


    "Brother Niu!"


    Yan Li called with a worried face, and his heart was almost angry. Why is this guy so stupid? Why do you have nothing to provoke nun extinction? Now it''s all right!


    Looking at Zhang Wuji''s stubborn character and appearance, Yan Liting frowned, and a trace of sleepiness and uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    Nun extinction is not talking nonsense. She radiates a strong internal force under her feet. Even the surrounding air seems a little depressed. The master is worthy of being a master. Raising her hand is a slap.


    The strong power is directly printed on Zhang Wuji''s chest. Rao is fully running the Jiuyang Sutra to resist. He is also photographed by the strong power and slides back, and his feet drag two very obvious sliding marks on the ground.


    After sliding more than ten meters, Zhang Wuji stabilized his steps, his face was painful, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone had complex emotions in their eyes. Zhou Zhiruo was a little shocked. The latter actually withstood the master''s palm.


    Yan Li''s eyes were the same. Zhang Wuji''s force was stronger than she thought, but she was very worried. She rushed out, held Zhang Wuji''s hand and said, "brother Niu, are you okay!"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhou Zhiruo and found that although the latter was worried, she didn''t rush out. Although her heart secretly promised, she still put the extinction nun first in her heart.


    "It''s okay. You can''t die."


    After Zhang Wuji answered, he hurried to run the Jiuyang Sutra to recover his injury. Next, he had two palms. He didn''t know whether he could stick to it.


    "Pa!"


    Yan Li slapped Zhang Wuji on the face without warning, and stared at the latter angrily. Zhang Wuji touched his slightly painful cheek and couldn''t touch his head: "why did you hit me?"


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 192

    Then after the two whispered, Zhang Wuji came forward and said solemnly, "abbess, you just said that as long as I take your three palms, I''ll let them leave. There are two palms, please move!"


    Yan Liting, standing behind him, saw Zhang Wuji''s appearance, and his doubts became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help saying, "brother five... I seem to see the shadow of brother five from him."


    Hearing the speech, he said in a flat tone: "young man, you have a bright future. I advise you to mind your own business. I only gave three levels of skill in that palm just now, do you know?"


    "I don''t think much of myself. I''d like to be slapped by abbess again." Zhang Wuji took a deep breath and was ready.


    The eyes of the Mingjiao disciples behind him were full of admiration. Chang Yuchun hurriedly said, "young Xia Zeng, you are a hero. We deeply feel your great virtue. You must not be hurt in the following two palms!"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao ignored Yin Litang''s obstruction and walked out of the crowd with a sword. Even the exterminators who wanted to do it hurriedly stopped the attack, and everyone''s eyes focused on him in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao crossed Zhang Wuji and went straight to Chang Yuchun and others. A sneer came from the corners of his mouth: "if you don''t want him to suffer for you, the best way is to die for you."


    "Just in time, the farce can almost end. Mingjiao and the six factions are sworn enemies, and there is no reason to say. What about your boundless righteousness and lofty feelings? The enemy is the enemy. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Look at the bodies of Wudang disciples around and let you leave. It''s ridiculous."


    "Even if you have a great reason, you are all mortal enemies. Since nun doesn''t do it, I''ll do it for you."


    With that, I saw a flash of cold, hot blood gushing out like a fountain, and a strong smell of blood came to my face. In all the frightened eyes, Chang Yuchun and his disciples threw their heads high


    Zhang Wuji''s pupils narrowed and looked at mu Qingxiao angrily: "how dare you be so inhuman? They are unarmed..."


    However, before his words fell, mu Qingxiao directly interrupted.


    "Don''t tell me these great principles, and your ideas don''t have to be imposed on me. Young Xia Zeng is so protective of them. Does it have anything to do with them, or do you say you are also a disciple of the demon sect?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wuji flashed a bit of panic in his eyes. Looking at Chang Yuchun who died in peace, he had a trace of hatred for mu Qingxiao, but he knew that he could not expose his identity now: "no, I just think it''s too cruel for you to do so."


    "What''s my cruelty to do with you? What are you? I also need you to point out. If you''re unhappy, come and kill me. If you have this strength."


    With that, mu Qingxiao didn''t even look at Zhang Wuji. He went straight back to the crowd, ignoring the complex eyes around him.


    Song Qingshu was shocked and looked at Qingxiao. He was determined to kill. He really underestimated this younger martial brother before.


    Even Yin Litang surprisingly didn''t blame mu Qingxiao, because he thought the latter''s words were really reasonable. The enemy was the enemy. Once on the battlefield, either you or I died.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, the sad death of Wudang disciples can be seen at a glance.


    Abbess extinction looked at the corpses on the ground and felt much better. She glanced at Zhang Wuji and said, "I was brought to a dead end by your little boy in a few words. Young Xia Mu is right. The enemy is the enemy. There is no reason to speak!"


    "You are very good, but many things are useless."


    Yin Litang came to Zhang Wuji and said seriously. Then he turned to nun Chao: "nun, since the matter has been solved, let''s move forward. I don''t know how many ambushes there are behind. We need to meet the other four factions quickly."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Then, the exterminator Taihe Yin Litang took the lead in the direction of Mingjiao. Zhou Zhiruo looked back at Zhang Wuji, and finally had to leave behind the master.


    Mu Qingxiao found that the Tianying sect members who were secretly ambushing did not come out to obstruct or leave. It is estimated that the eagle wild king did not give an order. The reason is naturally his daughter Yin Li.


    When the disciples of both schools were about the same, Yan Li pulled off Zhang Wuji''s arm and said, "Hey, brother Niu, can we keep up?"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Zhang Wuji clenched his fists and said, "if the Tao is different, it will be the enemy in the future. Let''s find another way."


    ......


    ......


    A few hours later, mu Qingxiao and others arrived at the agreed place. At the same time, they also met with the leaders of song Yuanqiao, Kunlun, Kongtong and Huashan and camped on the spot. Song Qingshu and others were on guard outside.


    In the tent, mu Qingxiao sat on the mat with a flat face. Originally, this was a high-level Parliament. He could not participate in it, but under the sign of extinction, the leaders of all factions could not object. They were just curious about Mu Qingxiao''s identity.


    Although Yin Litang and song Yuanqiao did not know why nun extinction cared so much about Mu Qingxiao, they were very satisfied. This means that extinction is absolutely recognized by the three generations of Wudang disciples.


    Seeing the leaders of all factions around the table, he stood up, saluted slightly and said, "you come to Yixian gorge to discuss major issues. I''d like to thank you in advance."


    Xianyu Tongyi Bo Yuntian said, "abbess is serious. It''s incumbent on Huashan sect to eliminate demons."


    "Abbess, why don''t we Kongtong sect respond?"


    Hearing the speech, nun extinction smiled. Each faction gave her enough face. Naturally, it was impolite: "Lao Ni, thank each faction again for coming to help."


    Song Yuanqiao looked around in the tent and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''ve heard that the four kings of evil cult, purple, platinum and green, have also returned to the bright top."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Purple Dragon King, the white browed eagle king, the Golden Lion King and the green winged bat king have unfathomable martial arts. If they return to the Guangming top, it will be difficult to fight this battle."


    "So what? Today, the six sects besiege Guangming summit and are determined to win. Even if it is the confluence of demons and demons, what are you afraid of? At most, it is a hard battle. Since you come to the confluence of Yixian gorge, I advise you to have the heart of decisive death and never to be lucky."


    Nun exterminator was quick to talk. She came here with the mentality that there can only be one of the two. She was very firm: "everyone, if you are afraid, you will mess up your feet. I don''t say much about the scene. When the Shaolin sect comes here, we will..."


    "Amitabha!"


    Before nun extinction finished speaking, she was interrupted by a Buddhist mantra outside the tent. Then a monk with bright head and dressed up of Shaolin sect walked into the tent.


    Seeing the monk, abbess extinction was delighted and immediately confused and said, "master Yuanzhen, why are you alone?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 193

    Yuanzhen''s real name is Cheng Kun. He is also a villain in the plot. He has high martial arts and is very resourceful. He is nicknamed Hunyuan thunderbolt hand and is good at Hunyuan skill.


    In order to achieve his own self-interest, he took refuge in the Mongolian Yuan court in his early years. He was found to have an affair with the former Mingjiao leader, Mrs. Yang Dingtian. Yang Dingtian became possessed and died. His wife committed suicide. He was deeply angry,


    After Mrs. Yang Dingtian committed suicide, he launched a revenge plan against his apprentice, Xie Xun, the king of the Ming religion, which destroyed his family and inspired him to kill people. He wanted to disturb the Ming religion through Xie Xun''s bloody hands.


    Finally, in order to cover up his identity, Cheng Kun worshipped the empty divine monk of Shaolin sect as his teacher, learned the Nine Yang skill of Shaolin, and secretly instigated the six sects to besiege Guangming summit.


    Yuanzhen replied with a smile, "here''s the thing. Your Abbot asked me to arrive first and let you know that we Shaolin sect can arrive tomorrow. Please don''t worry."


    "I see. We are discussing the siege of the bright top."


    The circle was so clear that he couldn''t help saying, "the bright top of the general altar of Mingjiao has been for hundreds of years. With the seven peaks and thirteen peaks as natural dangers, it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack with the care of the golden city Yangchi."


    Then, the leaders of the major sects began to discuss how to attack Guangming summit. Mu Qingxiao sat in the corner and didn''t express any opinions.


    ......


    ......


    In the evening of the second day, nun extinction and the major sects were still waiting, but the atmosphere in the tent was a little depressed. Suddenly, I heard a voice from outside: "Master Kong Wen of Shaolin sect has arrived."


    Master Kong Wen, an eminent monk of Shaolin sect, took the lead to join the five sects. Kong Wen, wearing cassock and relic, took a tin stick in his hand and entered the tent with a serious face.


    In this operation, the senior leaders of the six factions also gathered in the tent, and Nuo Da''s tent was full of leaders of all factions.


    Wudang sect is led by the great Xia song Yuanqiao, the second Xia Yu Lianzhou, the abbot of Shaolin Temple Kong Wen and Master Kong Xing, the five elders of Kongtong, Tang Wenliang, Zong Weixia, etc., Emei sect extinction abbess, Huashan sect leader Xian Yutong, Kunlun sect he Taichong and ban Shuxian.


    "It''s impolite to keep you waiting." Master Kong Wen announced the Buddha''s name and apologized.


    Mu Qingxiao, sitting in the corner, looked up.


    Seeing, hearing and wisdom are the four most famous divine monks of Shaolin, and the first of the four divine monks died under the seven injury fist of the Golden Lion King. At present, the leader of Shaolin is Master Kong Wen.


    This time, Master Kong Zhi was in charge of Shaolin and sent Master Kong Wen and Master Kong Xing to lead the expedition. At the same time, Master Kong Wen was also the chief leader of the six Western Ming schools and led the Shaolin school to siege Guangming summit.


    Master Kong Wen''s bitter look on his face, drooping corners of his mouth, thin and small body, but his words sounded like a flood of bells, which only made everyone''s ears buzzing in the tent.


    Seeing the arrival of Kong Wen and Kong Xing, Yuan Zhen hurriedly came here to salute, and then left at night. Mu Qingxiao in the corner raised a smile, didn''t say hello to song Yuanqiao, and quietly followed up.


    After Yuanzhen left the gathering place, he was eager in his eyes, but his steps were unusually slow. He looked back from time to time. However, mu Qingxiao was hiding his body, how could he find it.


    More than ten minutes later, he found that no one was following him. Yuan Zhencai showed his steps and hurried to the side of the first line canyon.


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure flickered and followed him slowly. According to the development of the plot, Yuan Zhen should go to meet Zhao Min''s men and report the situation at the same time. After entering Guangming Dingmi Road, he found Zhao Min''s tracking.


    How could he miss such a great opportunity.


    Cheng Kun can successfully sneak into the bright top. There must be a special channel. There is no need to cross these so-called natural dangers. Otherwise, it must be the investigation and discovery of Mingjiao.


    Then, during the internal struggle of the top level of the Ming religion, a move of magic Yin finger and a sneak attack succeeded. The top level of the Ming religion was seriously injured, which can be said to be a victory in the offing.


    However, he didn''t know what to do. Instead of killing the top leaders of Mingjiao, he pretended to force him. He personally shook out the context of the events of that year, and finally let Zhang Wuji beat him up, so he was injured.


    Because of his disguise, the whole plan was wasted. By chance, Zhang Wuji got a great move in the tunnel of yangdingtian and made great progress in his martial arts.


    Finally, Cheng Kun was injured and had to hide his name and find another opportunity.


    Mu Qingxiao really doesn''t know how to comment on this kind of divine teammate with a hole in his head.


    Mu Qingxiao followed Cheng Kun 200 meters behind him. His toes were light on the top of the deep valley tree. Without a trace of sound, he galloped more than ten miles to a chaotic stone hill.


    At the moment, night had already fallen, and it was dark all around.


    As a top expert, Cheng Kun, even the night is like day. At the next moment, his steps are interrupted by a loud voice: "Master Cheng!"


    At the front is a handsome young man dressed in luxurious clothes. He has a folding fan in his hand, but it''s a little awkward in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. Of course he knows it''s Zhao min.


    But in ancient times, people were blind?


    Although Zhao Min disguises herself as a man, she still can''t hide her gorgeous and extraordinary temperament. She can see at a glance that she is a daughter''s home.


    Cheng Kun stopped and looked at the familiar figure in front of him. His fundus confusion and killing intention flashed away: "princess, how could you come in person?"


    Because of the night, the two old xuanming behind him didn''t notice. Zhao Min came forward: "it doesn''t hurt. There will be a mixture of dragons and snakes from all sects. No one will doubt my identity. Has everything been decided?"


    "The plan to attack Mingjiao has been arranged. Master Kong Zhi and Master Kong Xing have arrived at the meeting place. As long as Shaolin disciples come tomorrow morning, they will start the attack." Cheng Kun nodded.


    "After planning for a long time, it depends on tomorrow''s war."


    "Yes, princess, if there is nothing else, the little monk will leave."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Min stared at Cheng Kun and asked, "wait, Master Cheng, are you hiding anything from me?"


    "Of course not. I dare not hide anything from the princess." Cheng Kun looked stunned and shook his head slightly.


    Zhao Min showed an amazing smile: "Master Cheng has taught me since childhood to be a teacher for one day and a father for life. Master Cheng should be like a father without complaint or me?"


    Cheng Kun looked at Zhao Min and couldn''t guess what she thought. He smiled and said, "what the princess said is."


    "You can go down."


    Seeing this false smile, Zhao Min pulled out of the corners of her mouth and turned pale. She had a faint feeling that Cheng Kun must have hidden something from her, but she couldn''t guess why.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Looking at the back of Cheng Kun leaving, Zhao Min pondered for a moment and said, "Wei Chi Feng, I don''t trust him. Keep an eye on him. No matter what he does, he must report to me. He must not affect my plan."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 194

    The night forest is extremely dark. Cheng Kun is galloping in it. He looks gloomy and has a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He was subdued everywhere to take refuge in Ruyang palace for his own selfish desires. As long as the next plan is successful, it won''t have to be so in the future.


    However, the excitement made his vigilance drop a lot, and even the men following Zhao Min behind him didn''t notice it.


    While Wei Chi Feng concealed his figure, his steps didn''t fall. Looking at Cheng Kun rushing towards the direction of the Ming religion, he wondered, "shouldn''t he go opposite? How can he go to the direction of the Ming religion?"


    "Sure enough, as the princess expected, there is a ghost in this guy''s heart. I have to follow up and have a look. Otherwise, it will hinder the princess''s plan, but it will be bad."


    Suddenly, Wei Chi Feng''s pupils narrowed and his steps stopped. He turned around and found a beautiful young man standing behind him. He was very shocked!


    His concealment ability is not the strongest in the Jianghu, but it is more than enough to rank in the top three. However, when the young man came behind him, he didn''t notice it at all. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, his neck suddenly tightened.


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and pinched out Yuchi Feng''s neck. He smiled and said, "there''s no need to say more nonsense. I''d better leave it to Lord Yan. If you want to hinder my plan, you don''t need to exist."


    "Click!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao twisted slightly and broke Yuchi Feng''s neck. He was still in the dense jungle and directly chased after Cheng Kun.


    A few hours later, it was already dawn. Mu Qingxiao followed Cheng Kun for tens of miles. During this period, Cheng Kun also took a circle in a small valley. It can be seen that he was still vigilant.


    At this moment, Cheng Kun came to the bottom of a cliff deep in the valley. The surrounding area of the cliff was deserted and very hidden. The cliff was not high and rugged. As long as he had a good foundation of lightness skills, he could generally jump up.


    Looking around, he didn''t notice anything strange. He directly pulled away the grass beside him, in which several boxes of explosives were stacked. Looking at these explosives, Cheng Kun hung a sinister smile on his face.


    However, his next move surprised mu Qingxiao on the treetop and even wanted to laugh.


    Cheng Kun carried out the explosives in the boxes one by one, and then transported them to the cliff with lightness skills. When he transported all the four boxes of explosives, it was completely bright.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the thick trunk and waited for more than three hours before Cheng Kun finished all the transportation. He wiped his sweat and hung a satisfied smile on his face. It was stupid not to.


    The cliff is not high, and there are not many obstacles on it. There are many vines around. Bind the explosive box with vines, and then stand on the cliff and pull it up. I don''t know how easy it is.


    But why didn''t Cheng Kun think of it? No wonder the goods plan failed. Thanks to his careful planning for so many years.


    After Cheng Kun entered the tunnel leading to Guangming top, mu Qingxiao flashed and came to the tunnel entrance in an instant. He was not in a hurry to enter it. His divine consciousness penetrated into the tunnel and controlled Cheng Kun''s every move.


    At the same time, they also searched the training room in the tunnel.


    According to the situation in the plot, there are 32 secret rooms in the secret road of Guangming top. As a holy land of Mingjiao, it is absolutely impossible to pass without protection. Therefore, Yangding genius can rest assured to practice heaven and earth in it.


    However, Mrs. Yang informed Cheng Kun of the secret road and had a tryst with Cheng Kun, which led to Yang Dingtian''s obsession and death.


    As Cheng Kun is also quite familiar with here, he can pass freely and come and go freely.


    For example, after he was seriously injured, he fled in a hurry and started the rolling stone mechanism to kill Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao at one stroke, which happened to help him enter the secret room of yangdingtian.


    Naturally, it is impossible for yangdingtian to guard the seven peaks and thirteen peaks in front, leaving such a big loophole behind, so this secret road must be known only by the dead yangdingtian couple and Cheng Kun.


    As for Xiao Zhao, when she was just helping Yang Buhui clean up his bed, she accidentally found this secret road. Without martial arts, she couldn''t open the stone door.


    The secret road is very large, and the roads are crisscross like a maze. If people who don''t know the road go in, they will definitely get lost, but Cheng Kun is like walking in his own back garden.


    With the living map of Cheng Kun, mu Qingxiao can''t live up to his kindness. Divine consciousness tracks his steps and clearly records all the routes he has traveled in his mind.


    Moreover, even some of his subtle movements were not spared. There was a heavy stone door at the end of each section of the channel. Without touching the mechanism, it was impossible to open it at all.


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Kun finally moved all the explosives to the last secret room connecting Yang Buhui''s room and began a great project, that is, the branch location of explosives.


    As a natural blaster and informed by Mrs. Yang, Cheng Kun knows Guangming''s secret way like the back of his hand.


    Moreover, in order to secretly get thousands of explosives, he did not know how much he had suffered for this moment, so the placement of explosives must be careful, and there is only one chance.


    Cheng Kun knows very well that if he can''t blow up the Guangming roof and bury the Mingjiao here, it''s estimated that he won''t have a chance to revenge in his life.


    At this time, the sky has completely lit up. According to the current situation and what Master Kong Zhi said yesterday, Shaolin disciples must have arrived at the meeting place. Next, they will besiege Guangming summit.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Kun wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the explosive route of his branch. As long as he lit the explosives placed in the four main rooms at the intersection, he could definitely blow up the bright top.


    A smile of conspiracy came up at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have seen the scene that Guangming roof was blown up a few hours later.


    Just then, there was a movement in the stone gate behind him. Cheng Kun''s pupils shrank and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    The first thought in his mind was that he had been discovered. If it was discovered, his plan would be wasted.


    He hurried to the stone gate and put his ear on the stone gate. A woman''s murmur could be heard. Cheng Kun knew that the mechanism leading to the secret road must have been found.


    Cheng Kun thought about it. He couldn''t think of any way, so he directly opened the stone gate mechanism and planned to go out and solve the people behind the door.


    When the stone gate opened, Cheng Kun saw a little girl with a bent back, an iron chain on her feet and a burn mark on her face.


    The little girl had a smile on her face. When she turned her head, she found the stone door open. Then she saw Cheng Kun''s gloomy face behind the door. She almost peed, screamed and ran away towards the original road.


    At the moment when Cheng Kun was stunned, the little girl had run far away. She was very anxious and hurried to catch up.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 195

    [PS: Recently, Xiaoyang found in the comment area that several book friends said that the book deviated from the theme. I want to say that it did not deviate. The theme is still plundering, but it did not plunder the female owner. Because Xiaoyang doesn''t like Zhou Zhiruo and Zhao Min very much, so he doesn''t plan to accept it. For example, Zhang Wuji''s great shift of heaven and earth, of course I won''t stay. There are the holy fire order and Jiuyang Sutra... If you say The protagonist''s sense of existence has been lowered by me in these chapters. I admit that the theme has never deviated.]


    ......


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao, standing at the entrance of Guangming Dingmi Road, was stunned.


    Because Cheng Kun has disappeared from the coverage of his divine consciousness. It is estimated that he has gone after Xiao Zhao. There is no one in the secret way. He can go directly to the secret room of yangdingtian to move the universe.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. His body flashed and rushed directly to the inside of the secret road. The secret road was very deep and the light was getting darker and darker. If ordinary people entered here without torches, it was estimated that they could not distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    For mu Qingxiao, there was no such situation. His body twinkled a few times. According to the route in his mind, he skillfully avoided many organs along the way. Just a few decades later, he came to the secret room where Cheng Kun placed explosives.


    As Cheng Kun had just made a turn inside, mu Qingxiao was also very clear about the situation here. With the route set by gunpowder, he directly came to the end of the left passage, and the stone gate in front blocked the way.


    The stone gate in front of us is the only way to the secret room of yangdingtian. There are two secret roads and a secret room between them. Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao would not be here if it were not for the divine assistance of Cheng Kun in the plot.


    No more thinking. As soon as you press your palm on the wall, the dark grid will sink down. With the roaring sound, the stone gate rotates slowly, and mu Qingxiao directly steps into it.


    The secret road at mu Qingxiao''s feet is still very long, estimated to be about 40 or 50 meters, in which there is a faint light. At the end, there is a weapon storage room without stone gate.


    There are many spider webs hanging at the hole, and there is dust everywhere.


    After entering the weapon room, there are several rows of weapon racks, as well as a wide range of cold and glittering weapons. At the end of the weapon room is a rugged stone gate, which can be seen as long as there is no problem with IQ.


    At the beginning, Zhang Wuji couldn''t open the door with his strength. The explosives that Cheng Kun placed in the room just helped him a lot, but mu Qingxiao didn''t need to be so complicated. Isn''t it a joke to make a stone gate difficult.


    When he came to the stone gate, mu Qingxiao kicked it out. It was simple and rough. Suddenly, the stone gate burst into pieces, with gravel flying and dust flying. Another spacious secret road was reflected in his eyes. Through here, there was the secret room of yangdingtian.


    More than ten seconds later, he arrived at the end of the secret road. What he saw was a raised stone gate. Mu Qingxiao just pushed it gently and made a loud sound


    Then a skeleton body dressed in a golden robe appeared in front of him. The body was sitting on the mat and surrounded by many spider webs. It must be sunny.


    Mu Qingxiao walked forward slowly. He saw a white sheepskin roll between Yang Dingtian''s hands. It must be a great move of heaven and earth.


    When he took the white sheepskin roll into his hand, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the host has obtained the great movement of heaven and earth. In the collection of skills, the host also needs to collect the Nine Yang Sutra to complete the task."


    After getting the "great shift of heaven and earth", mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. Without Zhang Wuji, there would be a top expert with rich internal power and defense.


    Now that mu Qingxiao has got what the task needs, it is impossible for him to stay. He left the cultivation room in a flash, and came to the secret room connecting Yang Buhui''s room between several breaths.


    Looking at the heavy and incomparable revolving stone gate in front of him, mu Qingxiao gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Now, it is estimated that Cheng Kun has matched with the top level of Ming religion. As long as the mechanism of this stone gate is destroyed, no one can enter the secret road of Guangming summit. At that time, Guangming summit will explode into heaven, and Cheng Kun will carry the black pot.


    Just do it. Anyway, Cheng Kun''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind moved, and the soul sword suspended in the yin-yang jade appeared in his hand. Then he hissed. The blade of the soul sword inserted into the stone wall without barrier, directly destroying the mechanism that opened the stone gate.


    Put away the soul sword, mu Qingxiao put his hands on the stone gate, gently exert his force, the stone gate roared, slowly rotated, and soon blocked the passage.


    Looking at the seamless stone gate, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, he controlled his power at the master level and tried to open the stone gate. As a result, the stone gate remained motionless. The weight of the door was hard for even the master to shake, let alone Cheng Kun and Zhang Wuji.


    It is estimated that the siege of Guangming summit by the six factions will soon begin. Glancing at the large amount of explosives placed, mu Qingxiao''s body flashed and galloped towards the exit.


    As soon as the forefoot stepped out of the secret road of Guangming summit, he saw warning fireworks all over the front gorge. It seems that the siege of Guangming summit by the six factions has begun.


    After running for more than 20 miles, the valley has been full of dust and smoke, the flags are flying, the six factions are arranged in order, and continue to move towards the bright top. The corpses of various factions can be seen everywhere on the roadside, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    Leading the array are Wudang Yu Lianzhou, Yin Litang, song Qingshu, Emei school Zhou Zhiruo, Ding Minjun, Jing Xuan, Shaolin school emptiness


    The leaders of the six major sects, Kong Wen, song Yuanqiao, extermination nun, Xian Yutong, he Taichong and his wife, all followed the rear of the army, observing the war situation and discussing how to minimize the loss.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s appearance, the leaders were stunned.


    Song Yuanqiao hurried forward and asked, "Qingxiao, why didn''t you see you in the camp yesterday? Although you have strong force, there is great danger in this line of Canyon, and there are demon cult ambushes everywhere."


    "Master, I saw that Cheng Kun looked wrong, so I followed him up. Unexpectedly, I lost him halfway. I got lost in the deep valley and found the right direction when I saw the warning fireworks."


    Hearing the speech, song Yuanqiao was confused, but he didn''t ask much. After all, the war was imminent. He just let mu Qingxiao return to the team and don''t run around again.


    At this time, in the early morning, the sun rose slowly from the direction of Guangming top, and the six sects officially began to siege Guangming top.


    Nun annihilation combined her five fingers and said, "the evil cult has committed many evils and has repeatedly violated Emei. Today, annihilation must be carried out to subdue the devil and defend the way."


    "Abbess is right. The people of the demon sect are ruthless and ruthless. See how I can uproot the century old foundation of Mingjiao in one fell swoop." Xian Yutong said confidently.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 196

    Hearing the unity of the ten fingers, he declared the Buddha''s name: "monks are compassionate. May Mingjiao see the situation and surrender as soon as possible, so as not to ruin life and recreate evil deeds. Amitabha."


    Except for a few senior leaders, the rest of the disciples of the six sects all have an excited look on their faces. Subduing demons and defending Taoism is a good opportunity for them to become famous in one fell swoop, and they are naturally the most excited.


    The world is bustling with people who come and go for interests.


    The struggle between the six sects and the Ming religion is actually a struggle for the interests and status of the Jianghu. It has not been a year or two.


    When Yang Dingtian was alive, the famous and decent sects couldn''t lift their heads, and the decent sects naturally hated him. When the Ming religion declined, the famous and decent sects certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity, and the benefits they will get at that time will be immeasurable.


    At the same time, the disciples of the six sects have overcome many difficulties with great momentum. Although the loss is not small, fortunately, there are enough people, and they still exert themselves against the Ming religion.


    Finally, the disciples of the six sects fought their way through many difficulties, broke the ambush of Kaiming sect again and again, and came to the last obstacle, that is, the first gorge that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Seven peaks and thirteen peaks stand towering and dangerous.


    The only way to Guangming summit is the only deep valley in front of it. On both sides of the valley are cliffs. On this cliff, I don''t know how many traps set by Mingjiao.


    Just this passage, easy to defend but difficult to attack is not empty words. If you want to pass through here, you have no choice but to attack hard. Even if you reach the bright top at the gathering time, the six sects will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    The leaders of all factions looked at each other and were somewhat uncertain. They were talking all the way about how to pass here and minimize the loss. Now it seems that only strong attack works.


    Mu Qingxiao followed behind the big army and didn''t express his opinions. The damned death and the injury should not hinder him anyway. At the same time, he also thought about the next plan in his heart.


    At this time, nun annihilation''s eyes fell on master Kongwen and said, "master Kongwen, you are the general leader of this encirclement and suppression of Guangming summit. I don''t know what clever plan you have?"


    "Amitabha, abbess is serious. This is the last obstacle to the bright top. It''s the most dangerous. I don''t have any good way. It''s better for abbess to decide."


    None of the top leaders of these six factions is a fool, and he is even worse. He knows very well that if it is up to him to decide, he will suffer heavy losses at that time, and he will definitely have something to say.


    When gathering, there will certainly be less on the distribution of interests than the other five factions.


    The exterminator knew that since the six sects were united by her, she would take the lead. Anyway, she had long been determined to die. She would not destroy Mingjiao and swear not to be a man.


    "In that case, I''ll take the lead. The demons and evil spirits of the evil cult are right in front of me and follow me." I saw that abbess extinction raised her heaven leaning sword, shouted loudly, and rushed to the canyon with a kick under her feet.


    Nun annihilation took the lead. Naturally, the disciples of Emei sect were unwilling to fall behind. They took out the long sword around their waist and drank it. Zhou Zhiruo, Jing Xuan and Ding Minjun rushed into the canyon one after another, fearing life and death.


    Emei sect had already rushed out, and song Yuanqiao gave an order and led Yu Lianzhou and Yin Litang to follow.


    Seeing that the disciples of the two sects charged ahead, the other four sects no longer hesitated. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no way to advance or retreat, so they have to fight a bright future. The disciples of each sect followed up one after another with weapons in their hands.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, the Mingjiao five element flag has long been ambushed here. In the previous battle, the five element flag suffered heavy losses.


    But the six sects have reached the last dangerous place, and they dare not neglect it at all. Rolling trees and falling rocks fall one after another, causing great damage to the six sects.


    Seeing the death of one Emei disciple after another behind her, abbess extinction was filled with pain in her eyes and hatred in her heart. She rushed away with a heaven leaning sword in her hand.


    Although the five element flag temporarily occupied an advantage, the six factions poured into the Guangming top like a tide, and the war situation suddenly turned around.


    Nun exterminator''s hatred has been deep into the bone marrow. Her face is extremely gloomy. She holds the divine weapon heaven leaning sword. When she sees the Mingjiao disciples, she cuts off people with the sword without mercy.


    The place passed by was even more devastated. Blood danced with weapons, and internal organs and limbs flew high. Each sword would kill several disciples of the Ming sect.


    Under the leadership of Nun exterminator, watching the sisters who live together day and night die, Emei disciples are sad and angry. They are not afraid of life and death. The sword is more ferocious, even more ferocious than the other five sects.


    In the end, the five element flag was badly damaged and could no longer stop the six factions from chasing and beating. They evacuated from the canyon and retreated to the open space of the Ming holy fire altar.


    Looking at the fleeing five element flag, nun extinction quickly stopped and shouted, "don''t chase the poor aggressors. Anyway, we have crossed the natural danger. We are only one step away from the Ming cult general altar and let the disciples of all schools adjust their breath."


    At this time, Master Kong Wen came forward and said with a smile, "abbess, women are not as good as men. This time we can break through the danger so quickly. Thanks to abbess, Mingjiao is coming, we have won half of the victory."


    Abbess extinction picked her eyebrows: "the devil sect thieves are cunning and kill countless people in our sect along the way. Now they withdraw according to the terrain. Don''t take it lightly until the end."


    "Abbess is worried too much. This natural danger is the only way out of Guangming top. Now that they are lost, they can only stick to the master religion. With the joint efforts of our six factions, they can''t escape."


    Hearing the speech, abbess extinction pondered for a moment and felt that there was some truth, and her tight heart strings relaxed a little.


    At this time, the disciples of all factions had cheered and talked in unison. Their grief was swept away and they encircled and suppressed Guangming summit. They also made efforts, and naturally felt more glory in their hearts.


    Just now, although the five elements flag of Mingjiao was brave, the disciples of the six sects were not bad. Although it lost nearly 100 people, Mingjiao occupied a favorable place and people, but the loss was as high as twice. In contrast, it can be described as a beautiful victory.


    The high-level leaders of all factions were also happy and praised one after another.


    "The Ming religion has oppressed my decent sect for so many years. Today, I am finally proud to relieve my anger."


    "In the past, I heard that Yang Xiao''s four heaven, earth, wind and thunder have experienced hundreds of battles. Now they even ask for help from Tianying cult. It seems that''s all."


    The six sects boast and forget themselves, but their morale is strong. The disciples of all sects can''t wait to attack the general altar of Ming religion.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about this. He is thinking about how to blow up the bright top and relatively reduce the loss of Mingjiao. First of all, Zhang Wuji can''t die for the time being. Binghuo island still needs him to lead the way.


    After thinking for a long time, mu Qingxiao couldn''t think of a great opportunity. Finally, he had to put this problem behind him.


    As the saying goes, the boat will go straight at the end of the bridge. If it doesn''t work, it will explode directly. Anyway, it has nothing to do with how many people of the six sects and the Ming religion can survive.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 197

    For mu Qingxiao, Wudang sect is just a place to stay, and his identity is also fabricated systematically. He has no feelings with song Qingshu''s father and son, and the other disciples are just passers-by.


    Although Zhou Zhiruo and Zhao Min are both top-notch women, mu Qingxiao doesn''t feel much. For example, she is very excited about Ouyang Ziyan. Maybe there are many beautiful women around her, so her immunity is strong.


    Even in the United States, they are used to it, and their legs and stomach will not tremble. It can be seen that mu Qingxiao''s mind has also grown greatly.


    At this time, the disciples of all factions raised their arms and shouted, and the extinction was almost at rest. They raised the heaven reliant sword and said, "success or failure depends on this. For several years, the evil cult has acted recklessly, so we will attack the bright top, kill all the evil cult thieves and eliminate the evil guard!"


    "Kill all the devil sect thieves, get rid of the devil guard, get rid of the devil guard..."


    Under the exaggeration of extinction words, the disciples of the six sects were in high morale. They didn''t need empty wisdom to issue orders at all, so they stepped forward bravely and went straight to the bright top, fearing that the credit would be robbed by the other disciples.


    Naturally, nun annihilation is at the forefront. She is the one who faces the deepest hatred of Mingjiao here, followed by Emei sect disciples and Wudang sect.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the fire and sighed at the bloody battlefield. Everything went along with the plot. He took away Zhang Wuji''s great move of heaven and earth and sealed Cheng Kun''s way. It seemed that it did not cause the butterfly effect.


    After the decent troops passed through the first line of Canyon, they saw the first mountain in front of them. The five element flag also retreated here, blocking the way of all factions again, and then there was another bloody fight.


    With the experience just now, the disciples of all sects were no longer afraid. The limelight could not be robbed by the women of Emei sect. So they rushed up with their swords. The war became more and more fierce. All sects united to turn over the people killed by the five element flag of Ming religion.


    The hot sun was hanging high in the sky. At noon, the disciples of all factions bravely fought a path of blood and finally came to the Tongtian peak of the Mingjiao general altar, which is the location of the Mingjiao holy fire altar.


    At the moment, the disciples of all sects are not very good-looking, or even embarrassed.


    All the way down, the war continued, and the fighting lasted for a long time. Countless casualties were killed and injured on both sides. The five elements flag of the Ming religion suffered heavy losses, and there were few support forces of the Tianying cult.


    In only half a day, the six factions broke through the Guangming peak, and the seven peaks and thirteen peaks of the Ming religion have fallen into the hands of the decent.


    There are many obstacles. The five elements flag of Ming religion, the wind and thunder Department of heaven and earth, and the five scattered people have appeared to join the war situation, but they still can''t change the war situation.


    The morale of the six sects is booming, and the heart to destroy the Ming religion is firm. It is very fierce to start. Moreover, there are a large number of people. The Ming religion is naturally defeated. It was killed in half a day, with blood flowing into a river and routed into an army.


    The easy to defend but difficult to attack peak at 7:13 was broken, so the Mingjiao had to retreat to the end. The Guangming top under Tongtian peak fought a life and death battle with the main sects.


    At this moment, the momentum of the six factions has reached its peak. No one''s clothes are not stained with blood. They are murderous and go to the Guangming top.


    This is the last battle. Nun annihilation, Kong Wen, song Yuanqiao, he Taichong and his wife are very dignified.


    Although the battle has been fruitful all the way down, the internal power of the experts of all factions has also consumed a lot. The disciples of all factions are tired, but they can''t rest at this time.


    Otherwise, it is hard to say whether the war situation will change by giving the Mingjiao a chance to breathe.


    Although mu Qingxiao was covered with blood and looked quite embarrassed, he didn''t have any trauma on his body. Instead, he and song Qingshu killed at the Guangming top behind song Yuanqiao.


    After these dozens of battles, nun annihilation, born as a female, has been charging in the front. Although her face is tired, she has no dissatisfaction and doesn''t stop.


    Half an hour later, the six factions gathered at Guangming summit. Mingjiao has gathered all the remaining combat forces here and is ready to fight to the death.


    Yang Xiao sat in front of the holy fire altar with a gloomy face. Behind him were the five scattered people and the Dharma king of Mingjiao. On the square in front of the holy fire altar, hundreds of disciples of Mingjiao and Tianying stood staring at the six sects with hatred.


    Abbess extinction stepped forward and saw Yang Xiao sitting on the altar of the holy fire. She remembered the scenes of the past. She clenched her hands and jumped with green tendons. She said in a cold voice: "Yang Xiao, I didn''t expect that I would pay a price for what you did today."


    Yang Xiao opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, "nun exterminator, you killed Xiaofu. What qualifications do you have to blame me?"


    Hearing the speech, he flashed his grief in his eyes and said angrily, "you caused it all. If it weren''t for you, how could I kill my beloved disciple? If it wasn''t for you, how could Emei fall to such a point!"


    "Hum, that''s it. It''s useless to say more. Let''s make a decision today."


    Abbess extinction stepped out with a heaven reliant sword and sneered: "what a devil sect thief, it''s also refreshing. I swear I''ll give you pleasure at that time."


    "In this battle, our Tianying sect suffered countless deaths and injuries, so let me learn from the experts of all schools, even if I die." at this time, there was a hearty laughter with mixed and thick internal power in the opposite, and I saw Yan Tian, the white browed eagle king, come down from the altar.


    The white eyebrow eagle king was imposing and preemptive.


    Because of his appearance, the plan of the exterminator and Yang Xiao''s fight failed, which made experts of all schools frown. Just now, there were none of the Mingjiao killed, but they forgot that there was a top strong person like the king of the law of protecting the religion.


    "I wonder if abbess can give me some advice?"


    Hearing the speech, he temporarily suppressed his hatred for Yang Xiao and faced Yin Tianzheng: "this is nature, then..."


    However, her words were interrupted before they fell.


    Yu Lianzhou, the second Xia of Wudang, walked out of the crowd, hugged nun Zhao and said, "nun, the relationship between the eagle king and Wudang is complex. I''ll do it for you for the time being. Nun Yu is tired all the way. Please step back and have a rest."


    Hearing Yu Lianzhou''s words, abbess extinction pondered for a moment, and finally nodded her head. She had to agree. If she and Yin Tianzheng were right now, the internal power consumption would not be small. Then she would fight Yang Xiao, the sworn enemy


    Suddenly, the Ming sect disciple gave way and saw a handsome man with steady steps coming out, followed by a beautiful woman with Anklets.


    This person is not Zhang Wuji.


    Zhang Wuji came forward, looked straight at mu Qingxiao, who was standing among the Wudang disciples, and said in a loud voice, "this Wudang master mu, I''m Zeng a Niu, and I also want to learn your skills."


    Hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, mu Qingxiao didn''t return to his mind for a while. There were thousands of thoughts in his mind. He never thought that Zhang Wuji would jump out and provoke himself at this time.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 198

    Mu Qingxiao''s first thought was that this guy has a pit in his mind. How can he provoke himself? Is it because he killed Chang Yuchun before, but the six factions killed so many, why not provoke others?


    At this time, seeing Zeng Aniu opposite, abbess annihilation gnashed her teeth: "well, what a Zeng Aniu, you are really a thief of the demon sect. It''s really a good idea that I should escort you all the way for so long!"


    At the same time, she also sympathized with Zhang Wuji. Such provocation is tantamount to death. Maybe others don''t know, but she accidentally found that mu Qingxiao''s martial arts level is very high and her strength is unfathomable.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao deliberately let her see the clue so as to plan the heaven reliant sword in her hand. Otherwise, it is impossible for Zhang Sanfeng, a great master, to see through with his strength.


    However, Zhang Wuji ignored the extinction, looked straight at mu Qingxiao and said, "master mu, dare to fight!"


    Suddenly, whether it was the six schools or Mingjiao, all eyes fell on mu Qingxiao.


    Song Qingshu''s eyes flashed a faint happy look. Along the way, he had already found that nun extinction was biased towards his younger martial brother. He had been unhappy for a long time. It''s good to let the Ming religion rub his spirit.


    "Younger martial brother, since the disciples of the evil cult have named names to challenge you, as a Wudang disciple, you must not refuse, let alone lose to the evil cult and shame Wudang."


    Hearing song Qingshu''s words, mu Qingxiao almost slapped him, and his heart was full of disdain. This goods actually used a fierce method to himself, which was really mean, and he didn''t intend to refuse.


    Since Zhang Wuji asks for a slap in the face, mu Qingxiao naturally wants to slap him hard, otherwise he will be sorry to challenge himself in full view of the public.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao was stunned. After practicing the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, his senses were very sharp. He suddenly found that Zhang Wuji''s temperament was much more calm than before. It was remarkable that he had achieved the cultivation of Jiuyang Sutra, and had entered the ranks of top experts. There was also a trace of dignity in his eyebrows.


    No wonder he would provoke himself. It turned out that his heart was swollen.


    Zhang Wuji hated mu Qingxiao very much, but his tone was calm: "Mr. mu, do you dare to promise?"


    Kick your nose and face!


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth sparked an evil smile: "Oh, what dare you not? Since you are so interested, you might as well let me experience some moves."


    ......


    ......


    At this time, Yu Lianzhou had fought hundreds of moves with Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow hawk king. The two were equal. Finally, Yu Lianzhou won a move and stabbed Yin Tianzheng with a sword. The atmosphere on the top of Guangming was also extremely tense.


    Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu, also Zhang Wuji''s parents, ended up in tragedy. Therefore, Wudang sect and Tianying sect formed a Liangzi. The two sides hated each other. After the six factions besieged Guangming summit, there was no room to return.


    The white eyebrow eagle king looked at Yu Lianzhou and said in a flat tone: "I''ve never lost one move or half in moves for half my life. I''m worthy of being the descendant of Zhang Sanfeng. Wudang sword technique really deserves its reputation."


    Before Yu Lianzhou spoke, song Yuanqiao came forward and took out the medicine bottle from his arms: "song Yuanqiao, I''m willing to heal old Yin."


    "Don''t bother, great Xia." Yan Tianzheng refused.


    "In that case, Mr. Song will come to experience the skill of elder Yin."


    When the two were about to fight, they were interrupted by the voice of Zhang Wuji''s righteous words: "great Xia song, Wudang sect beat an injured old man in wheel battle. It''s unfair."


    After that, Zhang Wuji came forward, glanced at Song Yuanqiao, and then fell on mu Qingxiao: "why don''t I learn from the master of great Xia song."


    Hearing the speech, song Yuanqiao hesitated. After all, the two sides were sworn enemies, but he was chivalrous and unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger. He felt that Zhang Wuji was reasonable and couldn''t help agreeing with Zhang Wuji''s point of view.


    "There''s some truth in this young man''s words. Although Wudang school and Tianying cult have a deep hatred, we Wudang don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. This festival can be kept for liquidation in the future."


    "Our six sects come for Mingjiao. Tianying sect has long been separated from Mingjiao and has established its own door. It is well known in the Jianghu. Master Yin, you don''t have to go through this muddy water. Please take your disciples down the mountain."


    "I appreciate the kindness of great Xia song. I''m one of the four kings of the Ming religion. Although I have my own door, the Ming religion is difficult. How can I stay out of it and ignore the Ming religion."


    Hearing Yin Tianzheng''s firm tone, song Yuanqiao stopped talking and looked at Zhang Wuji and said, "in that case, young Xia Zeng will compete with my disciple."


    With that, song Yuanqiao looked at mu Qingxiao. At this time, the extinction master took a step forward and said, "wait a minute, great Xia song. Please give me some time. I want to talk to young Xia mu."


    When song Yuanqiao heard the speech, he looked a little surprised. He didn''t know what the purpose of extinction was. Along the way, he had long seen that Mie absolutely cared about Mu Qingxiao. Even the consultative conference attended by senior leaders of all factions allowed his apprentice to go in and out.


    He ignored the meaning of song Yuanqiao and came directly to Mu Qingxiao. His eyes were hot, as if he were looking at a beautiful jade.


    "The extermination abbess doesn''t want the old cow to eat tender grass!" the hot eyes made mu Qingxiao''s scalp numb. He was secretly vigilant. I have to say that his thinking has broken through the sky.


    Abbess extinction glanced vaguely at the decent disciples around her, smiled at mu Qingxiao and said, "young Xia mu, can you step back and talk?"


    Mu Qingxiao tightened his crotch and finally had no choice but to agree. He completely ignored song Qingshu''s eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, followed him to the valley after extinction, and stopped ten meters away from the crowd.


    "I don''t know. What can nun say to me?"


    Suddenly, extinction shook his head and sighed: "senior, you don''t have to do this in front of me. Extinction won''t say half a word more about your business. In fact, I have a request from you."


    Mu Qingxiao was delighted. It seemed that the effect of exposing his breath had worked, but he said quietly on his face: "abbess, you are older than me. You respectfully call me Qingxiao."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, abbess extinction smiled more strongly and glanced at the few remaining Emei disciples.


    "It''s so good. You can see that our Emei sect bears the brunt of this siege of Guangming summit. There are countless deaths and injuries, and there are few disciples left. I destroyed the Emei sect for my own sake."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and didn''t speak, but then listened.


    "When we get together, I will fight a decisive battle with Yang Xiao. The traitor''s martial arts are very high. I''m not sure of winning. I''m afraid Emei sect will fall far behind the other five sects after the battle of Guangming top."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 199

    Mu Qingxiao is a wise man. Naturally, she knows what nun extinction means in her words. What she means is to tell mu Qingxiao that she is not sure of defeating Yang Xiao and is ready to burn jade and stone. After her death, Emei sect must be far worse than it is now.


    "Abbess, please go on."


    Nun extinction nodded and then said, "although you are called a master of great Xia song, you are far ahead of him in terms of realm and strength, not to mention that Wudang will be in the charge of song Qingshu in the future. Therefore, I want to entrust Emei sect to you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded, but he was thinking that if he entrusted Emei sect to himself, the heaven reliant sword would come into his hand. Of course, he had no reason to refuse this good thing.


    Although mu Qingxiao didn''t show all his strength, he knew that the latter was absolutely strong. If he entrusted Emei sect to him, it would not decline.


    To encircle and suppress Guangming summit, she was determined to die.


    Originally, she intended to entrust Emei to Zhou Zhiruo, but Zhou Zhiruo''s character was too weak to teach for a while and a half. She probably didn''t have this time in the future.


    As a result, the extinction will pay attention to song Qingshu, who is not only the first disciple of Wudang, but also the son of great Xia song. He is qualified to take over the Emei sect both in identity and temperament.


    But along the way, song Qingshu was just greedy for the beauty of his disciples, and began to be disappointed when he became extinct. The latter was not as good as she thought, and her mind was far from what she expected.


    It must not be a good thing to hand over Emei sect to song Qingshu. Emei sect must not decline in her hands, otherwise it will be shameless to face the underground ancestor Guo Xiang after death.


    She didn''t notice mu Qingxiao until she was in the first line canyon. She saw through the latter''s unparalleled divine skill, but she had a heart to stand aloof from the world. She looked indifferent when she thought of him and song Qingshu rescuing Emei sect.


    Extinction was extremely surprised. Without song Qingshu, there was a better mu Qingxiao, so she decided on the spot to reach Guangming summit, and she entrusted Emei sect to the latter.


    Emei sect will definitely prosper in the hands of people who have superb martial arts and stand aloof from the world than in their own hands.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao sinking into meditation, a glimmer of joy flashed in her heart. She immediately felt that she had a chance. At the same time, she was vaguely anxious. At this time, when she saw Zhou Zhiruo looking here, she had an idea in her heart.


    Mu Qingxiao certainly won''t refuse, but he should be more tactful.


    After all, if you promise directly, nun extinction may feel too frivolous and hasty, so she said, "nun, don''t be so pessimistic. Although Yang Xiao is a thief with excellent martial arts, she may not lose to him if she has a divine weapon in her hand."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words are not nonsense. Although extinction seems to be very weak in the plot, the whole plot is only defeated by Zhang Wuji once, and the other achievements are victories, but the plot is a plot after all.


    He is now in a real martial arts world, and anything can change.


    Yang Xiao has great power to move heaven and earth. There are countless other skills. It''s hard to decide who will win and who will lose when he practices Emei Jiuyang skill and holds the divine weapon relying on Heaven Sword.


    Both of them are experts at this level. They are not too long apart from each other. When they fight, they must be good at winning and lasting.


    With Gu Hongzi in front of the car as a mirror, if you fight empty handed, it is most likely that the extinction will be defeated by the witty and cautious Yang Xiao. Attacking the extinction method with an ordinary sword may defeat the changeable and flexible Yang Xiao.


    If the heaven reliant sword is in hand, few people can defeat extinction in the whole plot. The heaven reliant sword is a divine weapon, which brings great advantages to extinction. Unless Zhang Wuji, who is several levels higher than extinction in the later stage, has better internal power and martial arts than extinction, he can seize the sword by force.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s persuasion, he didn''t hesitate any more. He saluted and said, "I''ll lend you good advice, but no matter what the war situation is, I still hope you can take over the Emei sect and marry my good disciple Zhiruo by the way."


    Mu Qingxiao looked stunned. Unexpectedly, all the benefits originally belonging to song Qingshu came to him, whether it was Emei sect or Zhou Zhiruo.


    Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone: "since abbess trusts me so much, Qingxiao will live up to her trust. Although abbess gives it a go, Emei sect will take over. As for feelings, let''s go with it."


    Naturally, what emotion says is to marry Zhou Zhiruo. First, he doesn''t say that he doesn''t feel in his heart. He doesn''t want to marry a woman with other men in his heart.


    Upon hearing the speech, nun extinction nodded admiringly. In her eyes, mu Qingxiao is a young and promising person who has no struggle with the world and does not indulge in female sex.


    While mu Qingxiao talks with abbess extinction, decent people will not wait foolishly and give Mingjiao time to adjust their breath, but send Shaolin Kongshi to smile at Wei Yixiao, the green winged bat king.


    Master Kong Xing cultivates Shaolin Buddhism and has strong internal power. Wei Yixiao''s body method is rarely compared with that of others. They can be said to be evenly matched in the battle, and neither of them has the upper hand.


    At this time, the white eyebrow eagle king had taken the healing medicine, but he still stood in the field and refused to leave.


    Master kongzhi stepped forward and announced the Buddha''s name with ten fingers in one mouth: "Amitabha, since the eagle king is so persistent, the old monk will ask for advice."


    After saying that, Kong Wen inserted the tin stick into the ground, and the Shaolin skill operated. His powerful internal power attacked the white eyebrow eagle king with the sound of breaking the wind.


    The white eyebrow eagle king knows that Shaolin has strong internal force and dare not fight with it. His body shape is staggered. The eagle claw catcher starts and attacks directly on the side of Master Kong Wen. Sharp edges can be seen everywhere.


    At this time, Yang Xiao still sits on the altar of the holy fire and takes the opportunity to recuperate from his injury.


    Senior leaders of the six factions, Kongwen, Kongsheng masters, Kongtong five elders, he Taichong and his wife, Xian Yutong joined the battle one after another, and fought fiercely with the flag bearer of the Ming religion, the leaders of the four departments of heaven and earth wind and thunder, and the king of the Dharma of protecting the religion. The scene was very chaotic.


    High above the sky, the scorching sun was like fire. The battle at the Guangming top became more and more intense. The top of the six sects and the top of the Ming religion, black and white in the Wulin, collided with the peak power here. The surrounding disciples dared not breathe. They all held their breath and stared at the battlefield without blinking.


    The success or failure depends on the gathering of famous and decent sects and the emergence of the strong. If you succeed, you will have a higher prestige in the Jianghu and Wulin, and the benefits will be immeasurable.


    Moreover, the top level of the Ming religion is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Unless they can wipe out all the masters of the decent sect at one fell swoop, they will have a glimmer of vitality, otherwise the Ming religion will die.


    But such a chance is slim, or impossible.


    The Ming religion is about to perish, and the experts of all factions are full of strength. Although the war situation is close, the top leaders of the Ming religion are miserable. They were seriously injured by the sneak attack before Cheng Kun.


    If you are injured, you can only play eight layers of strength. It is really no different from sandbags.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 200

    Master Kong Wen Kong has boundless Dharma and strong internal power. He is also proficient in Shaolin''s unique skills. His palm is like thunder. He is strong and calm. He has the upper hand in the battle with the white eyebrow eagle king and the green winged bat king.


    Song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou fought against the flag envoys. Wudang''s swordsmanship was both fast and slow. They fought fiercely against the five flag envoys of Ming religion and completely gained the upper hand.


    It moves like a dragon out of the water and is quiet like a smart cat catching mice. During movement, it divides Yin and Yang, hides eight trigrams, and steps on the nine palaces, which conforms to its Qi inside and its shape outside.


    He Taichong and his wife use Kunlun Liangyi sword, Kunlun lightness skill and Kunlun acupoint pointing method, which are less common than Huashan sword. The eagle snake life and death fight is still inseparable from the five scattered people of Ming religion.


    Mu Qingxiao followed the extermination and returned to the crowd to pay attention to the situation on the battlefield. Song Qingshu was eager to ask, "younger martial brother, what did the extermination abbess tell you?"


    "This is a matter for me and nun. Don''t bother elder martial brother." the implication is, why should I tell you? Mu Qingxiao said, he ignored song Qingshu''s angry look and looked down on the battlefield.


    With the passage of time, the battle on the field has gradually entered a white hot stage.


    Under the fierce pursuit and attack of the top leaders of various sects, Mingjiao masters completely fell into the disadvantage. Their original strength was not inferior to that of decent sects, but their injury became the reason for their defeat.


    The battle between experts will be defeated even if it is worse than one move, not to mention the serious injury.


    On the altar of the holy flame, looking at the downwind Ming high-level, his eyes were gloomy, and he turned his eyes to Zhang Wuji.


    "Wuji, you don''t have to hide your identity now. Now the situation is completely unfavorable to our Mingjiao. If the eagle king loses, the decent will be killed. Please come forward first and help the eagle king. It''s better if you can delay the time."


    Hearing Yang Xiao''s words, Zhang Wuji was a little embarrassed and said, "but Wudang sect is where my father lived, and the other six Xia are my uncles and uncles. If I shoot at them, wouldn''t I be unfilial?"


    "You see, the decent sect has killed countless Mingjiao disciples. Your grandfather and the eagle king are seriously injured. The decent sect will not let you go at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wuji looked changeable. Finally, he felt that Yang Xiao was right, so he suddenly jumped down from the holy flame altar and ran towards the experts of the six sects.


    The six schools naturally sent many elite to block, but found that Zhang Wuji was alone and monopolized the heroes.


    At this time, great shift of the universe was seen by Zhang Wuji. He not only had the Joyoung''s magic power, but also had almost no invincibility, and he was able to move and move it freely, which made him feel very puzzled.


    In fact, in the early morning, that is, before the six factions besieged Guangming summit, Yang Xiao had expected the current situation. He had never expected to be seriously injured by Cheng Kun before.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhang Wuji''s rescue, the Ming religion would have perished. Yang Xiao found that Zhang Wuji had a peerless divine skill, which was definitely the vitality of the Ming religion, so he handed over the great movement of heaven and earth to him.


    With the two great miracles of "Nine Yang Sutra" and "great movement of heaven and earth", Zhang Wuji can be said to be difficult to hurt by swords, invincible by water and fire, and a man''s hero is indomitable and invincible.


    Originally, Zhang Wuji in the plot is to reproduce the heroic posture, monopolize the experts of the six schools, and successfully repel them.


    At this time, the occupation changed greatly. The elite experts of all factions were defeated by Zhang Wuji''s great move of heaven and earth, which immediately boosted the morale of the Ming sect disciples.


    Zhang Wuji turned the war around in an instant. The goddess of victory stood opposite the decent. Song Yuanqiao and others were anxious. They suffered losses in their moves and finally lost to the enemy.


    For a while, the morale of the six sects fell to a low point.


    "This Mingjiao young man has extremely strong martial arts and monopolizes experts from all schools. He doesn''t breathe. He has extremely deep internal power. I don''t know who taught this rare young Yingxia."


    Song Yuanqiao looked at the invincible Zhang Wuji in shock and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, extinction said, "great Xia song, only two of the six sects are left, old nuns and women. It''s all up to great Xia song to preside over the overall situation."


    "Nun exterminator, my second younger brother has played against the eagle king and failed to win. I united with my sixth younger brother to stand on the five element flag envoy is also defeated. The young man''s realm and combat experience may not be high, but his victory lies in his deep internal power and amazing defense."


    Song Yuanqiao glanced vaguely at the sky leaning sword and said with a smile, "abbess''s sword technique is superb. I will be able to subdue him."


    Hearing the speech, nun extinction smiled and said, "well, let me Emei send to deal with him. Jing Xuan, Zhi Ruo and min Jun, you three go together and must take this boy down."


    "Yes, master." with that, Jiao drank and pulled out her long sword. Jiao drank and attacked Zhang Wuji.


    Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao didn''t feel strange. The plot has changed slowly with his intervention. It was nun extinction who played in person, but now it has become the three sisters Zhou Zhiruo.


    But I don''t know if the result will change. He plans to keep watching.


    Sure enough, after a few moves, Ding Minjun and Jing Xuan were kicked to the ground by Zhang Wuji. They looked embarrassed. But when they attacked Zhou Zhiruo, he quickly gave up. They passed by and saw each other in their eyes.


    Ding Minjun got up from the ground in pain. Seeing the scene in front of him, he said sarcastically: "younger martial sister Zhou, the devil sect thief really treated you differently. You two won''t have an affair!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zhiruo picked her eyebrow and didn''t know how to answer. She glanced at Zhang Wuji. Just when she wanted to explain, the voice of Nun extinction rang: "Zhiruo, don''t have anything to do with the devil sect thief if you don''t come soon!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, song Qingshu narrowed his eyes together, flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and said secretly: "how can this surname Zeng care for Zhiruo so much? Is it true that as Ding Minjun said, they... Can''t let Zeng ah Niu leave alive."


    "They are almost the same age, and this boy just doesn''t take Zhiruo''s weapons. Is it because they have something ambiguous? It''s a mistake to let the devil cult thieves take advantage of the loophole." looking at Zhou Zhiruo, who is motionless, nun extinction thought to herself.


    "My performance in recent days has been extremely embarrassing. Brother Wuji is so obvious. Shifu will doubt it. At that time, he will expel me from the school and become an shameless rebel in the Wulin..."


    "Zhiruo, if you don''t come here, come here quickly!" abbess extinction snapped at Zhou Zhiruo, who was thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zhiruo had to stop thinking and walk back. Just as she walked past Zhang Wuji, she stopped because of the roar of extinction.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 201

    "Zhi Ruo, kill the devil sect thief with one sword!"


    The words of Nun extermination made Zhou Zhiruo flash a nine day thunder in her mind, and her face became white. Zhang Wuji''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked. The Mingjiao people were vaguely anxious, and the happiest was song Qingshu.


    Zhou Zhiruo looked flustered at Zhang Wuji in front of her. She really didn''t know what to do. The opposite was her secret lover. The other was a teacher who had nurtured and loved her. She really didn''t want to choose.


    However, the extinction was indomitable and constantly warned Zhou Zhiruo that in the painful struggle, the latter finally took up the long sword and stabbed Zhang Wuji in the chest.


    Zhang Wuji''s brain seemed to stop thinking. He didn''t even dodge. He looked like death. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhiruo, who was thinking about it all day, would face him because of the extinction of a few words.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood flowed out along the wound. Zhou Zhiruo''s long sword directly stabbed Zhang Wuji''s chest. His eyes were full of pain and said, "I''m sorry, it''s hard to break the teacher''s life."


    The piercing pain in the cone heart made Zhang Wuji return to his mind. He looked at Zhou Zhiruo and became complex. He was shocked all over. A strong force shook Zhou Zhiruo out with his sword.


    He nodded with satisfaction, quickly grabbed Zhou Zhiruo''s thin waist, resolved the strong impact for her, and landed safely with her. Later, he found that Zhang Wuji in the center of the battlefield looked normal and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What a devil sect thief. A sword in his chest is like nothing. I underestimated you."


    In fact, this sword can only be regarded as a small injury for Zhang Wuji. This morning, he had a small success in Jiuyang Scripture, better defense, and the universe moved greatly from Yang Xiao to him.


    Fortunately, he just regained consciousness and quickly mobilized his powerful internal power to resist the sword just now, otherwise he would hurt his internal organs. Even if he had divine skill, he would die.


    At this time, Yan Tianzheng couldn''t help it. Zhang Wuji, his grandson, came straight up with a worried face and said, "Wuji, how''s the injury? Let me see."


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Hearing Yin Tianzheng''s words, Yan Litang''s pupils narrowed, his face was shocked and said, "Wuji, you are really the son of the fifth brother."


    Song Yuanqiao, who was beside him, was also unbelievable and said in a harsh voice, "you are really my Wuji nephew. As your father is an indomitable man, how can you stand in the camp of the demon sect!"


    As soon as song Yuanqiao''s words fell, Yu Lianzhou burst out and stabbed Zhang Wuji with a sword: "since you are on a wrong road, as your second uncle, I need to bring you back to the right way, otherwise I''m sorry for the spirit of the fifth brother in heaven."


    Zhang Wuji mobilized his powerful internal power, moved the universe and launched it, skillfully avoided Yu Lianzhou''s Wudang sword technique, and then slapped him out.


    Yu Lianzhou, who was flying upside down, quickly inserted the long sword into the bottom to reduce the thrust. After landing steadily, she looked at Zhang Wuji in disbelief. While shocked, she was more sad.


    The son of his fifth brother is so gifted and has such martial arts that he actually takes refuge in the demon sect.


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king, listened to the abuse of Wudang sect and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to blame my grandson and talk about his parents? Don''t forget that his parents were forced to death by the so-called decent!"


    The green winged bat king came and said with a smile: "yes, you call yourself a famous and decent school, but the means are sinister and vicious. It''s unreasonable to exterminate the old thief Ni. Seeing that your disciple and Wuji have feelings, you actually hurt him by this means."


    On the altar of the flame, Yang Xiao sneered: "these decent people are dignified. Their insidious and cruel are really an eye opener for the people''s Congress. Bring Cheng Kun out to me."


    As soon as Yang Xiao''s words fell, the Ming sect disciples brought up Cheng Kun, who was tied with chains behind the altar. At this time, Cheng Kun had a black nose and face, blood stains on his mouth, and his face was very white, not to mention how miserable it was.


    In fact, Cheng Kun hated it very much. His plan was infallible. Originally, he only had to solve the high-level of Mingjiao and blow up the Guangming top.


    But who knows, a nameless boy, Zeng a Niu, suddenly appeared, destroyed all his plans and seriously injured him. He had no choice but to flee in a hurry.


    When he escaped into the secret road at the top of the light, his mood relaxed immediately, because the secret road was his world, but when he returned to the stone gate of the secret room and was ready to open the stone gate, he was completely stunned.


    Because the only mechanism that opens the stone gate on the wall is broken.


    After that, there was a Ming sect pursuer, and the stone gate in front of him could not be opened. At that time, Cheng Kun was completely in despair. He was not a fool. A good mechanism could never be broken. It must have been caused by man.


    Cheng Kun kept thinking about who wanted to eradicate him.


    The disciples of all major sects were excluded by him. After all, his identity was hidden deeply. Decent sects could never find it. The only one who knew his identity and was able to harm him was Princess Zhao Min!


    Cheng Kun''s brain seeds almost fell to the ground. Once he fell, he became eternal hate. He was on guard again and again, but he still miscalculated and fell into the hands of Zhao Min''s yellow haired girl.


    Finally, Cheng Kun held the last hope and planned to fight a bloody road. The result can be imagined.


    He was seriously injured. He was not Zhang Wuji''s opponent at all. Finally, he was captured. He was also pierced with a lute bone, broke his meridians, and lost his martial arts training all his life. He completely became a useless man. All this was given by defeated Zhao min.


    Cheng Kun was dragged out in public by the disciples of the Ming sect, and the eyes of all factions fell on the Master Kong Wen of the Shaolin sect. Why did the master Yuanzhen of Shaolin disappear in the Ming sect and be so miserable.


    At the first sight of Cheng Kun, Kong Wen was confused. At the same time, he also had a bad feeling: "Amitabha, you and other traitors dare to treat me like this. It''s really hateful."


    With a smile, Wei waved his hand and said with a smile, "you old bald donkey, you talk indiscriminately, and you talk about famous and decent sects. I think it''s a place to hide dirt and accept dirt. We''re a demon sect. What''s your Shaolin?"


    Kongwen glanced at Yuanzhen kneeling opposite him and said, "Amitabha, I don''t know what benefactor means."


    "Since you don''t understand, let me tell you the whole story. This man''s legal name is Yuanzhen. His real name is Cheng Kun. He is really the biggest traitor. He has done all kinds of bad things, but his mask hasn''t been torn. He can still call the wind and rain and master the situation. This man is really terrible."


    Then, Yang Xiao shook out how Cheng Kun endured humiliation and took refuge in the imperial court, tried his best to lay a conspiracy and poison plan to destroy Xie Xun''s family, young and old, and planned the siege of Guangming summit.


    When someone heard Yang Xiao''s narration, they were shocked and couldn''t help themselves. In the eyes of these Xiake, the eminent monks of Shaolin sect are merciful and universal to all living beings, but the existence of Cheng Kun overturned their thoughts.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 202

    Cheng Kun is so ruthless, and the city government is so deep. He tried his best to plan the six sects to besiege Guangming summit and play with the six sects in his hands. Who can compare with these traitors.


    "Younger martial brother Yuanzhen, you are talking. Is what Yang Xiao said true?" Kong Xing''s face is full of anxiety. The other five sects are present, which is related to the reputation of Shaolin sect!


    Cheng Kun''s face showed a ferocious smile: "he''s right. Since Yang Dingtian died, I''ve been planning secretly, just to uproot the Ming religion one day. Even if life is ruined, what''s the harm!"


    Smelling the speech, whether the Shaolin school is empty smell, empty nature, or other disciples, their faces are as ugly as eating Baba. This is simply beating them in the face of Shaolin school in public.


    Moreover, with such a loud slap, the Shaolin school could not refute it. Cheng Kun, who was kneeling on the ground and gathered witness and material evidence, personally admitted that it was a great shame for the Shaolin school to have such evil obstacles.


    Seeing the faces of the top leaders and disciples of each sect, Yang Xiao was quite satisfied.


    "Our factions are not mortal enemies, but the traitor planned it. I''m sure you all heard it clearly. Many Yang Xiao don''t want to say more. Whether to destroy our Mingjiao or not is up to you."


    In an instant, everyone of all factions looked at each other. Since the cause and effect of the matter were clear, as decent sects, they were fighting. What was the difference between them and the evil cult, but it would be a joke if they retreated.


    All the sects knew that one of them needed to carry the pot, and who should carry the pot was clear at a glance. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on the divine monk of Shaolin sect, Kong wenkong.


    Feeling the eyes of all factions, Kong Wen took a deep breath, removed his angry eyes from Cheng Kun and said, "Amitabha, since the truth has been revealed, can you please give Cheng Kun to Shaolin, benefactor Yang?"


    "I don''t know. What are you going to do with the traitor?"


    "It''s really a sin for Shaolin to have such a traitor. Even if Cheng Kun is killed, it''s hard to get rid of his sin. The poor monk can only keep him in Shaolin dungeon forever and don''t let him step out of Shaolin."


    After meditating for a moment, Yang Xiao nodded, motioned to the Ming sect disciples and directly handed Cheng Kun to Shaolin sect.


    At this time, the exterminator took a step forward and shouted, "Yang Xiao, you''re not as good as a pig and dog. Cheng Kun is sinful, and you''re not bad. Don''t think a few words can dissolve the hatred in my heart."


    "Old thief Ni, you really think I''m afraid of you. Since you''re so persistent, I''ll help you."


    Just as Yang Xiao was about to get up to meet the extermination abbess, he was stopped by Zhang Wuji: "Uncle Yang, before you fight with the extermination abbess, can you let me settle my personal grievances with Wudang Masters first?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xiao''s face twitched twice, but he thought that his injury had not been healed, which was bad for shangextinction and Yitian sword, so he promised to come down at once.


    The white eyebrow eagle king looked worried at Zhang Wuji and said, "grandson, mu Qingxiao is a disciple of great Xia song. You still have injuries. Don''t mess around."


    "Grandpa, this little injury doesn''t matter. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Without Zhang Wuji naming names, mu Qingxiao walked to the center of the battlefield, stood at the center of attention, and said with a soft smile: "Wudang mu Qingxiao, please give me your advice."


    "Zhang Wuji, don''t dare to give advice. It''s a lot of offense." Zhang Wuji picked his eyebrow and said.


    Looking at the two people in the center of the battlefield, he glanced at Zhou Zhiruo, who was worried. Song Qingshu was even more jealous. Song Yuanqiao and Yin Litang looked complex, and they didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    At the next moment, Zhang Wuji''s body burst out in a thunderbolt, his fists clenched tightly, and his powerful golden internal force came to Mu Qingxiao with an unstoppable posture.


    Mu Qingxiao still stood where he was, without the slightest movement. Let alone draw the sword, he didn''t even move his fingers, which confused everyone around, but also felt that he was too big.


    Zhang Wuji''s powerful internal power and strength are experienced by elites of all factions. It''s good to have confidence, but if he is too arrogant, he will lose his style.


    Of course, except for extinction, who still had a smile on his face, the other people looked quite complex. Even a glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of song Yuanqiao and others.


    On the battlefield, where Zhang Wuji passed, the sand and stones flew and the wind was strong. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Mu Qingxiao''s face. His internal power gathered on the iron fist and blasted him with great strength.


    At this moment, everyone''s heartstrings were tense, and even Wudang disciples closed their eyes for fear of seeing mu Qingxiao''s death.


    But the next second, everyone''s eyes stared like copper bells, like seeing a ghost. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Zhang Wuji gathered his internal power and made such a powerful fist, which stopped in an instant. The iron fist was only half a foot away from mu Qingxiao''s face, as if there was an invisible wall, which made him unable to enter every inch.


    In an instant, the smile on Zhang Wuji''s face solidified and his heart was shocked. It''s conceivable!


    When he first came to the first line Canyon, his accomplishments and strength were not very strong. However, after entering the Ming religion, his accomplishments not only increased greatly, but also completed the "great movement of heaven and earth" of the town school of the Ming religion!


    Yang Xiao, the current leader of the Ming sect, had been practicing for decades before he reached the second level. He only spent half a day, even more thoroughly than Yang Xiao understood.


    Thinking of Mu Qingxiao''s ruthless killing of elder brother Chang, he gave birth to the idea of revenge, so the idea went out of control.


    However, he still underestimated mu Qingxiao''s strength, which is much stronger than he thought.


    The internal force of the Nine Yang Sutra is extremely strong. As for the Qi of yin and Yang, mu Qingxiao''s current understanding is very vague, but the gap between the two is absolutely like a world of difference.


    If he didn''t have the intention to kill now, otherwise Zhang Wuji would have been killed by the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Except Zhang Wuji, everyone around, including several great Xia of song Yuanqiao in Wudang, was filled with horror. In their eyes, mu Qingxiao was at most excellent.


    But compared with Zhang Wuji''s super genius, who is extremely talented and has excellent martial arts at a young age, the difference must be very big, but they didn''t expect mu Qingxiao to hide so deeply.


    They have seen Zhang Wuji''s internal power with their own eyes. The six factions of wheel warfare are elite and capable. However, judging from the current situation, mu Qingxiao still stably suppresses Zhang Wuji in terms of internal power. What a terrible skill!


    In everyone''s eyes, mu Qingxiao didn''t use one move at the moment. He didn''t even move his fingers. He just kept his original standing posture and just mobilized his internal power to defend.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 203

    Even, mu Qingxiao''s strength may be much higher than Zhang Wuji. After all, the latter doesn''t even move his hand, which represents everything.


    How to describe Zhang Wuji with talent Yilin, and how to describe mu Qingxiao? This age has such terrible strength, which can only be described by demons!


    Suddenly, everyone around looked at Song Yuanqiao and looked quite strange. Who were the masters and disciples?


    ......


    At this time, looking at mu Qingxiao''s light face, Zhang Wuji was shocked. He constantly mobilized his internal power and condensed it on the iron fist, trying to break his defense.


    The idea is full and the reality is skinny.


    No matter how strong and horizontal Zhang Wuji is, he is just a top expert. Even if he practices the Nine Yang Sutra and the great shift of heaven and earth, what can he do.


    The strength of the two is no longer a dimension. In Mu Qingxiao''s view, this strength is almost no different from mole ants. You can step on a nest with one foot. There''s no need to be serious.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Wuji became more and more frightened. He couldn''t help blurting out: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said with a smile, "it''s not me that hides the most, but you Zeng a Niu. No, now you''re the young hero Zhang Wuji."


    "You dare to challenge me with your strength. You really don''t pay attention to me. It''s good to have courage, but you can''t do without a brain. The gap between us can''t be made up. You''ll never catch up with me."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked.


    Because he found that several spectators came up on the towering stone wall on the right. Just as in the plot, Zhao Min came here with the prince of the Yuan Dynasty and the two elders of xuanming.


    Zhao Min did not miss anything. Finally, she caught all the masters alive, but mu Qingxiao was the biggest loophole in her plan.


    Since Zhao Min and others have come, that is to say, at the moment, countless yuan soldiers have been ambushed in the first-line Canyon under the top of Guangming, and mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to continue the stalemate.


    Looking at Zhang Wuji with a gloomy face, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. To tell the truth, he really hated this obviously murderous expression. With a cold hum, a force majeure force surged out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Zhang Wuji''s body flew backward like a loaded shell, ejected a mouthful of blood in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the rubble was flying and the dust was flying. He felt the sharp pain from his whole body. Zhang Wuji coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again in his mouth.


    He could feel that his internal organs had shifted, and he could not recover without a few months of recuperation. Glancing at mu Qingxiao in the center of the battlefield, Zhang Wuji''s vision became more and more blurred.


    Looking at this man who brought great shame to himself both physically and psychologically, he fainted directly under the influence of his self-esteem.


    "Wuji, Wuji grandson!"


    The first one who rushed over was Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king. He hurried to hold Zhang Wuji in his arms. He looked at his injury in panic and found that his life was not in danger.


    At this time, on the towering cliff, Zhao Min, dressed as a man, looked at Zhang Wuji who had fainted. A trace of memory flashed in her eyes and said with a smile: "it turned out that he was Zhang Wuji."


    "Deer staff guest, crane pen Weng, the Wudang disciple who stunned Zhang Wuji, what do you think of his martial arts?"


    They looked at each other and replied, "if you go back to the princess, don''t say you are a Wudang disciple. Even if Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang comes here, as long as my brothers work together, they don''t have a chance to win."


    "Find a chance to abolish his martial arts to me. Do you hear me?" Zhao Min did not squint. He looked down at Zhang Wuji, who fainted, and a touch of worry flashed across his eyes.


    Standing aside, the prince of the Yuan Dynasty glanced at Zhang Wuji and asked, "Minmin, don''t you like this Zhang Wuji?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Min returned to her senses. A trace of panic flashed in her beautiful eyes. She glared at the prince of the Yuan Dynasty fiercely and retorted, "how can I like Zhang Wuji? You really want more."


    "Then how can you let the deer staff guest and the crane pen Weng kill the Wudang disciple who stunned Zhang Wuji?"


    "Oh, you really think too much. I just think this Wudang disciple may hinder my plan, huh? You see, it seems that Master Cheng was raised by Shaolin disciples?"


    The deer staff guest looked intently and replied, "princess, it''s really Cheng Kun, but he looks badly hurt, and he''s still tied with an iron chain. There are two blood holes in the pipa bone. It''s estimated that he has been penetrated."


    Hearing the answer from the deer staff guest, Zhao Min looked a little confused: "last night, Wei Chi Feng went to track Cheng Kun and hasn''t returned yet, but Cheng Kun has become such a miserable picture, isn''t it..."


    Zhao Min said to the prince of the Yuan Dynasty, "listen, I''m afraid there will be a change in the plan. Transfer all the other troops. Now the six sects are at the end of their power, and that''s the best time for us to take action."


    Hearing the speech, the prince of the Yuan Dynasty naturally obeyed what he said, but he still asked, "Min Min, I''ll dispatch troops, but what can you do? This is the territory of the Ming religion, and there are six sects. I don''t trust you."


    "Oh, are you bored? There are deer staff and crane pen Weng. What can I do? I stay here just to continue watching the play."


    ......


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao has returned to the Wudang team in the complex eyes of everyone.


    The female Emei disciple next to him looked crazy, the nun of extinction looked surprised and appreciated, and song Qingshu snorted coldly and didn''t give him a good look.


    Yin Litang and Yu Lianzhou appreciated the saying "green is better than blue and better than blue", and then ran towards Zhang Wuji.


    But mu Qingxiao could feel that they were very dissatisfied with Zhang Wuji''s heavy hand when they concealed martial arts from him.


    Song Yuanqiao glanced at Qingxiao in a rather complicated way, nodded and said, "no wonder you were so fast at the beginning, but everyone has their own secrets. To be honest, your force makes me feel inferior. I really don''t have the confidence and qualification to be qualified for your master."


    After that, he followed Yin Litang''s footsteps and walked towards the Ming religion. Song Qingshu was proud and followed.


    Originally, he was very nervous because mu Qingxiao''s talent and strength were so excellent that he was afraid that the latter would compete with him for the seat of Wudang leader.


    Looking at the faces of his father and martial uncle, it is estimated that there is no such possibility, which also makes him relax.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 204

    Mu Qingxiao shook his head indifferently, without any psychological burden. If several insignificant people can make him have psychological obstacles, wouldn''t the years he spent in power be in vain.


    However, what happened in front of him made him grow up again. Sometimes being too good is not a good thing. Everything needs to be measured.


    Too weak will be bullied, too strong and excellent, and may be ignored.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t make any mistakes in this whole thing, but song Yuanqiao, Yin Litang and others were too biased towards Zhang Wuji and ignored some details.


    You know, it''s not mu Qingxiao who challenges Zhang Wuji, but Zhang Wuji who insists on challenging mu Qingxiao and tries his best to kill him as soon as he comes up. If he is an ordinary disciple, he will never survive with a punch.


    Mu Qingxiao only seriously injured Zhang Wuji and didn''t take his life. This is mercy, but Yin Litang and others blame him in turn. It''s totally unreasonable. If it were someone else, it would be cold already.


    Perhaps this is the strength of the protagonist''s aura, which makes everything favorable to Zhang Wuji. It''s a terrible force, which is the ability that the invincible mu Qingxiao doesn''t have.


    Nun extinction is on mu Qingxiao''s side. On the one hand, she appreciates and asks him. On the other hand, she hates Mingjiao and Zhang Wuji.


    The main reason is that mu Qingxiao is no longer a pro disciple of song Yuanqiao. In this way, it will be more convenient to take over the Emei sect. There is no need to ask for the opinions of song Yuanqiao and Wudang. Just mu Qingxiao nods.


    At the same time, senior leaders of all factions who saw mu Qingxiao''s potential also came up to talk and tried to pry the foot of Wudang. After all, mu Qingxiao, a genius of evil level, is the treasure of the town school wherever he is placed.


    ......


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere on the top of the light not only did not weaken at all, but was more depressed than before. Why, naturally, it was a duel between the exterminator and Yang Xiao.


    There was no doubt that the extermination of Nun Yang Xiao''s hatred and the hatred of Mingjiao must be a bloody battle.


    Seeing this, abbess annihilation went to the center of the battlefield with the heaven reliant sword in her hand. The heaven reliant sword pointed to Yang Xiao on the altar of the holy fire and shouted, "lust. Disciple Yang Xiao, don''t come down and die!"


    Hearing the words of extinction, the surrounding Mingjiao leaders and disciples glared angrily.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and motioned Mingjiao not to get angry. Mingjiao has suffered heavy losses. Although their injuries have recovered, they really want to compete with extinction and other sects.


    Yang Xiao stood up and swept to the center of the battlefield. Looking at the extermination nun, he said, "I was young and frivolous, and did a lot of wrong things, but I don''t regret it. Without me, I wouldn''t be what I am now."


    The exterminator was too cold to hum: "if I had known today, why did I have to start? It''s too late to say anything now. It''s time to end the struggle for several years."


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Xiao nodded and said, "I really love Xiaofu in my heart. This is also my heart disease over the years. I really should end it."


    Annihilation master Tai and Yang Xiao confront each other in the center, but the disciples of the surrounding factions dare not make any sound. They just watch quietly. The atmosphere is getting more and more depressed and will be triggered at any time.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the towering cliff on the right and the mountain peak behind the cliff. He raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth, hid his body and disappeared quietly from the crowd without anyone''s attention.


    Annihilation master Tai and Yang Xiao are both great masters. It''s hard to judge who is strong and who is weak, but the time of this war will not be too short. They also have time to blow up the bright top.


    If you don''t blow up now, when all the Mingjiao disciples withdraw to the interior of Guangming summit, it''s time to blow up again, you''ll really destroy the Mingjiao, and the anti yuan will have no place.


    After leaving Guangming summit, mu Qingxiao tried his best to shave and walk in the sky and went straight to the secret road of Guangming summit.


    Originally, he intended to enter the secret road directly from Yang Buhui''s room of the Ming religion, but he finally rejected it. He didn''t have a detailed internal distribution map of the Ming religion. He didn''t know how long it would take to find Yang Buhui''s room.


    Finally, mu Qingxiao had to bypass the crowd and run directly behind the Guangming top. Of course, he wouldn''t want to return the same way.


    From Guangming top secret road to Yang Buhui''s room, the middle secret road leads to the last secret room. It''s a straight channel, about thousands of meters in total.


    According to this standard, Guangming Dingmi road is within a few kilometers behind Tongtian peak. With mu Qingxiao''s current speed and divine knowledge coverage, it will definitely save more time than returning according to the original road.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao was lucky. He went straight to the dense jungle thousands of meters behind Tongtian peak. In just a few minutes, he found the Guangming top secret road.


    When he comes to the entrance of the secret Road, mu Qingxiao pulls out the burning stick hidden by Cheng Kun in the grass, points it directly with a flint, and then comes to the entrance.


    Looking at the gunpowder extension line everywhere in front of him, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help praying for all factions and Mingjiao, hoping that their losses would not be too serious, and then lit the gunpowder without hesitation.


    When the gunpowder was ignited, the strong smell came face to face, accompanied by a series of fire and smoke, straight to the depths of the top secret path of Guangming.


    A few minutes later, the fire burst into the sky, and a startling noise without warning came from the bright top.


    The huge explosion was heard clearly by mu Qingxiao standing thousands of meters away. Even Tongtian peak trembled a few times, and the nearby mountains were directly bombed by landslides.


    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of his mouth. He really admired Cheng Kun. This real traitor has a very cruel heart. The power of this explosive is even more violent than he expected!


    Although the towering Tongtian peak was not shaken, the rest of the mountains near Guangming top were blown up. It can be seen that Cheng Kun is really talented in blasting.


    At this time, on the top of Guangming, Mingjiao and the major sects were buzzing in their ears by the sudden loud noise. The shaking of the earth and mountains really stunned them.


    Seeing the surrounding situation, Cheng Kun suddenly raised his head in despair, looked at the gradually collapsing mountain, and said with a ferocious laugh: "it must be the princess, it must be her, hahaha, it''s really worth my education for so many years. Cheng Kun is willing to die!"


    Then a powerful impact instantly overturned the people on the bright top to the ground, and then a roar sounded. The surrounding of the bright top began to explode, and the fire burst into the sky, and the explosion trend continued to spread towards the center of the bright top!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 205

    Then, on the hard stone ground of Guangming top, dense cracks appeared everywhere, like a spider''s web, which made everyone present tremble and numb.


    At the moment, the only thought in their hearts is that the bright roof will not collapse!


    The next scene truthfully told them that the bright roof would not collapse for the time being, but would explode and kill them!


    At present, all people are sweating and dare not move. They are afraid that the soles of their feet will explode in the next second, and there will be no whole body.


    The scene began to panic, and the sense of fear gradually rose from the hearts of the people. Now there are no six sects, no Mingjiao, and no hatred. The only thing they can think of is whether they can leave alive.


    It''s ok if you have strong martial arts and have the ability to protect yourself. If you don''t have strong martial arts, you can only listen to fate.


    Even the extermination abbess temporarily put down her hatred for Yang Xiao and fled back and forth with Zhou Zhiruo and Ding Minjun in the situation of shooting at the rubble, burning into the sky and dying.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless stones burst into the sky around, with flames splashing everywhere. The huge roar continued in my ears. The scene was crying for my father and mother. The shrill roars fluctuated with each other, and the scene could no longer be controlled.


    Everyone is like a beast like a natural disaster, like a headless fly running around.


    The explosions around and the collapse of the mountains are absolutely devastating to all major sects and Mingjiao. We saw that the experts of all sects were blown to pieces one after another, their limbs and internal organs danced disorderly, and their blood stained all around.


    Some disciples saw the tragedy of their companions, their eyes were full of fear, and turned around and ran away.


    The top leaders of all factions are still in a state of ignorance about the current situation and are helpless. They can only watch the death and injury of their disciples.


    Originally, the locations where Cheng Kun placed explosives were scattered, which was also the reason for the continuous explosion.


    The labyrinth inside the bright top is built underground. Thirty two secret rooms occupy the whole bright top, and at least twenty of the thirty-two secret rooms are equipped with explosives.


    In particular, the amount of explosives connecting Yang Buhui''s main room is twice that of all the explosives in the secret room. More than 20 explosion sites are connected into a line with gunpowder. It is difficult for the bright top to collapse!


    "Boom!"


    The roar was still loud. The boulders on the mountain fell, causing heavy casualties in all sects and sects. There were not a few disciples whose legs and feet were broken. Their death was even more miserable. They directly smashed the boulders several times larger than their bodies into meat and mud.


    In this age of martial arts, a man without force is equivalent to a disabled man, and the sect will not accept him. Now these disciples are smashed into disability, and the despair in their hearts can be imagined. Maybe those who are smashed into meat and mud on the spot are also a relief.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was running towards the top of the light. Of course, he didn''t know that the torch in his hand was just so handy that all sects and factions paid an irreparable heavy price.


    Along the way, what came into his eyes was the collapsed rubble, the thick smoke, and the loud explosion. The mountain forest behind the Guangming top was burning with gas because of the explosion.


    The fire continues to spread around at a very fast speed. It is estimated that in a short time, it will burn around the bright top.


    According to the surrounding explosions, mu Qingxiao can probably infer that the explosions in the surrounding mountains are only Pediatrics, but also to pave the way for the final work.


    The mountains around Guangming top are connected together, and the lower part is also hollowed out into a maze and built into secret rooms. After these secret rooms collapse, only Guangming top is left helpless.


    Now more than 20 secret rooms have exploded one after another. When the time comes, the secret room under Yang Buhui''s room will explode and the whole Guangming roof will fly to heaven.


    Mu Qingxiao must return to the bright top as soon as possible. Now he doesn''t have to think about the scene. Chaos is certain. It''s not easy for him to blend in at that time, and no one will doubt himself.


    At this time, the Guangming top secret road trembled in the process of explosion, the surrounding caves were crumbling, the most front intersection had been completely sealed by gravel, and dozens of cultivation rooms had been destroyed.


    Moreover, as the Guangming summit is a precipice and the secret road is directly below, the chain reaction caused by the mountain explosion has begun. It began to collapse from the outermost part, and gradually converged at the central place with the route of the explosion.


    "Great God Cheng Kun, thanks to your help, otherwise I really need to spend a lot of time. I''ve avenged you. You and Zhao Min should carry the black pot." Mu Qingxiao didn''t forget to sigh while he was on his way.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was not far from the Guangming top. He could hear the scream coming with the wind, and his feet could not help speeding up.


    However, he was not too worried.


    The initial explosion site was the seven peaks and thirteen peaks around the Ming religion, which can also serve as a warning to all sects and factions. As long as they are not mentally retarded, they will never stand still.


    Obviously, the IQ of all major sects and Mingjiao are not in arrears. Although there are countless deaths and injuries, it is estimated that it is not too difficult to escape from the bright top.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao reached Guangming summit.


    The violent explosion continued, the disciples of all factions cried and ran away, with corpses everywhere and blood all around


    The losses of all factions are extremely heavy. Most of them died in explosions, and a few died of boulders falling from high altitude. The disabled are incalculable. The whole bright top is full of a strong smell of blood.


    As mu Qingxiao expected, those first-class masters or stronger martial arts practitioners, although embarrassed, can easily avoid boulders. What they are most worried about is their feet. At the same time, they continue to evacuate the Guangming top with disabled disciples.


    Screams, despair, ups and downs.


    The explosion continued, the fire became bigger and bigger, and spread very fast. Mu Qingxiao didn''t delay any more. With a flash of his body, he rushed into the crowd, followed behind the disciples of all factions, and planned to evacuate Guangming top.


    Many disciples SA Yazi ran wildly and were filled with fear. They had no time to take care of others. They only ran for their own lives. They had never heard of crying for help in the distance.


    At this time, human nature is fully reflected.


    However, it''s not exactly so. Fortunately, the leaders of all sects are chivalrous people. When they ordered to retreat, they didn''t forget to let their disciples take the wounded away. We can imagine the grief in their hearts.


    If you can live, who will want to die.


    They are all well-known and decent sects. In addition to some hypocrites, decent disciples have their own persistence in their hearts. Regardless of life and death, they carry their companions and retreat while avoiding unexpected disasters.


    I wish I had another pair of eyes behind my back and legs under my feet.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 206

    Note: there was a system error just now.


    [brothers and sisters, it''s not easy to get on the shelf. Originally, the hand speed was slow. I had to rest after coding a chapter. I haven''t slept since last night. I''m saving the manuscript. I said there would be no less Chapter 15. Play a love card and beg you to subscribe. Local tyrants with more books and coins, please give lamb a full order. Thank you very much.]


    ......


    At this time, a heart rending cry made mu Qingxiao quickly stop, look around, and soon found Zhou Zhiruo with tears beside the road, Ding Minjun, Jingxuan and other Emei disciples beside her.


    "Master, master, wake up quickly. Don''t be scared!"


    Zhou Zhiruo held extinction tightly in her arms and cried, while the few remaining disciples of Emei sect stood quietly, with a sad look on their pretty faces.


    The situation of abbess extinction looks very bad. There are many sword marks on her robe. There is bleeding at the sword marks. Just now she fled with Zhou Zhiruo and Ding Minjun, which makes her injury worse.


    Just after the battle with Yang Xiao, mu Qingxiao obviously suffered a lot of losses. Mu Qingxiao hurriedly ran up and saw the pale face. He hurriedly grasped her pulse and checked the injury.


    All Emei disciples knew that mu Qingxiao''s martial arts were very powerful and mysterious. They didn''t stop him at the moment. They looked at him gratefully.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao picking eyebrows from time to time, Zhou Zhiruo was worried and hurriedly asked, "young Xia mu, why did my master suddenly faint? Please help the master. All of us in Emei will thank you for your virtue."


    "It''s all right, abbess. She lost too much blood, overworked and fainted temporarily. These are just skin injuries. You don''t have to worry. Have a good rest and you''ll wake up soon."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took up the extermination abbess and said to Zhou Zhiruo and others: "let''s leave the Guangming top quickly and look at the surrounding situation. It''s estimated that this place is about to collapse. It''s too late if we don''t go again."


    Watching mu Qingxiao take the lead in leaving, Zhou Zhiruo and others dare not hesitate and quickly keep up with the pace.


    Many disciples and high-level leaders of the Ming religion are naturally at the back. The Guangming top is their general altar, holy land and home. Now it has been destroyed. Only they know the pain in their hearts.


    He took a breath. The muscles on Yang Xiao''s face could not help twitching. He was trembling all over. Looking at the raging fire behind the Tongtian peak, his eyes were instantly wet and his fists were clenched. The Ming religion was destroyed in his hands!


    He was not a fool. Looking at the collapsed mountain in front of him, all the explosions came from the ground. He suddenly thought of the Guangming Dingmi road in Yang Buhui''s room. Cheng Kun entered Mingjiao from there and finally made a sneak attack.


    If the explosion had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t believe it when he was killed, this matter must be clarified, and the bastard who blew up the bright top must also pay a price!


    Yang Xiao turned around, looked at the Mingjiao people in front of him and said, "retreat and stop the Shaolin sect as quickly as possible. This matter must have something to do with Cheng Kun. We must find out!"


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao has fled from the Guangming top with nun extinction on his back. Zhou Zhiruo and others followed him and went straight down the mountain. In the process of escape, he did not forget to recover the injury for extinction. It is estimated that he will wake up soon.


    All factions ran frantically for their lives and spent half a day on the road. They only ran for more than ten minutes. It can be seen how fast everyone is. It''s just greasing the soles of their feet.


    Fleeing from Guangming peak, he came to the outside of the first line canyon. Seeing that there was no explosion trace on the open space of the first line Canyon, the senior leaders and disciples of all factions were relieved, and then gasped.


    After breathing, the leaders of all factions began to count the number of people and calculate the losses.


    After counting, they couldn''t hide the pain in their eyes. The disciples of the same sect comforted each other. The disciples of each sect were injured by boulders, and their faces were as gray as death.


    The scene is really sad to hear, but tears to see.


    At this time, the sun is setting.


    Suddenly, in the afterglow of the sunset, there was another startling noise from the top of the light, which rushed into the sky. The noise covered up all the other explosions, as if heaven and earth were trembling.


    In the eyes of the six sects, under the Tongtian peak, all the buildings on the Guangming began to shake violently, then fell apart and completely collapsed. Even the corpses of all sects and Ming disciples were buried in the capital.


    Only kneeling aside and looking at the bright top, Cheng Kun laughed wildly, which was full of endless pleasure.


    With the collapse of Guangming top, mu Qingxiao also heard a systematic prompt sound in his mind: "Ding, blow up Guangming top, reward 500 points!"


    Mu Qingxiao took a breath, leaned the nun on his back against the rock in front of him, and his eyes fell on the direction of the smoke filled first-line canyon. He saw that there were less than hundreds of Mingjiao people and ran out with a disheartened face.


    The white eyebrow eagle king walked side by side with Yang Xiao with Zhang Wuji on his back. The green winged bat king, the five Sanren and other Ming disciples followed him. After running out of the first line Canyon, they stood opposite the six sects with complex faces.


    Although not all the disciples outside the Guangming summit headquarters have been recalled, there are at least thousands, but fewer than 100 people have survived, which is extremely miserable.


    Yang Xiao ignored the disciples of all schools, but came directly to Cheng Kun and lifted him from the ground. His killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes!


    "Benefactor Yang, what are you doing?"


    Master Kong Wen hurried forward to stop it, and all the eyes of the surrounding factions fell on Yang Xiao.


    "This morning, Cheng Kun sneaked into Mingjiao from the secret road of Guangming summit, and then sneaked into Mingjiao while we were unprepared. Our senior leaders were seriously injured and finally captured in the secret road!"


    Yang Xiao''s heart twitched and said angrily, "this explosion started from the underground, which is absolutely related to Cheng Kun!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. It turned out that the injuries of the top level of Mingjiao were caused by Cheng Kun''s sneak attack. Cheng Kun is really cruel!


    At the same time, the six sects can burst out fire when they look at Cheng Kun. If it''s true as Yang Xiao said, wouldn''t all sects give Cheng Kun a round play!


    Just because Cheng Kun is a dog thief, all factions fight, and now because of his heavy death and injury, who can not hate such a peerless traitor!


    "Hahaha..."


    Feeling the hatred of all sects and sects, Cheng Kun laughed wildly. There was no fear in his heart. There was only dripping water, especially at the moment when Guangming roof collapsed.


    "You''re right. I really succeeded in the sneak attack. If it weren''t for Zhang Wuji, you would all die. I also arranged a large number of explosives in Guangming top secret Road, just to destroy the Ming religion!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 207

    At this point, Cheng Kun''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Evil barrier Cheng Kun, don''t talk nonsense and confuse people here. Before the explosion of Guangming summit, you were captured by our Shaolin disciples and didn''t have any chance to ignite explosives."


    After that, Master Kong Wen looked at the major sects and announced the Buddha''s name. He said sincerely, "monks don''t waste their words. Kong Wen dares to guarantee his life. This evil is so vicious and vicious that I don''t know Shaolin."


    "Hum, of course you Shaolin sect don''t know. You haven''t seen through my disguise after I''ve been hidden in Shaolin for so many years. Anyway, if I get revenge, I''ll die without regret." Cheng Kun chuckled.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that last night, after planning the siege of Guangming top, I went directly to Guangming top secret road. During this period, I also reported the situation to the princess of Ruyang palace. As a result, this morning, the mechanism of Guangming top secret road was destroyed and I was captured. If anyone had the opportunity to follow me and blow up the Guangming top, it was only Zhao Min''s yellow haired girl."


    At this time, the eyes of all factions fell on Cheng Kun and did not find mu Qingxiao''s evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Well, the Guangming top exploded and countless deaths and injuries of all factions had nothing to do with himself.


    Yes, Zhao Min did it all. It''s her.


    However, what puzzles mu Qingxiao is why there is no ambush of Yuan soldiers in the first-line canyon. To say what is the most difficult in the plot task, that is, change. Any change may surprise people.


    In the plot, after leaving Guangming summit, the six sects were ambushed by Yuan Bing. Finally, they were captured alive and caught Wan''an temple, but there was no trace of Yuan Bing here.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was thinking, dozens of tents were tied in the deep valley thousands of meters away, and a woman''s painful wail came from the middle camp.


    In the camp, Zhao Min sat on the animal skin chair with a pale face. In front of her, an anxious waiting woman wrapped her with a bandage. Blood was seeping from the bandage, which made her grin with pain.


    "Ru Naren, I said, can you take it easy? It hurts me!"


    The Mongolian waiting woman named Ru Naren said anxiously, "princess, your calf bone has been broken. You must bear it. If you don''t use a bandage, you may be disabled. Then..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Min''s Lotus like jade arm was supported on the animal chair. Her face was pale. She was still terrified when she thought of the situation more than ten minutes ago.


    Originally, the exterminator and Yang Xiao had a life and death duel. Before they could decide the outcome, she left Guangming summit with deer staff and crane pen Weng, ready to implement the plan to arrest the six sects.


    But she never expected that before halfway along the road, the peak overhead suddenly exploded and the boulders rolled down!


    None of the attendants behind her survived, and the deer staff guest and the crane pen Weng were seriously injured. Fortunately, the deer staff guest shot in time, otherwise she would not have broken her calf, and she had to take her whole life in.


    Finally, when the bright roof completely collapsed, many things became clear at a glance.


    Zhao Min was very sure that Wei Chi Feng had not returned so far, and the Guangming roof had collapsed. Cheng Kun must have done these two things. When he thought of this, he immediately killed him. Cheng Kun was really vicious and even wanted to kill himself.


    If she hadn''t left first, she would never have come back.


    However, even if she never dreamed, she and Cheng Kun calculated with each other, but let mu Qingxiao pick peaches and throw all the black pot to them.


    If she knows the truth, she doesn''t know if she will faint!


    Just when she was angry, there was an anxious cry outside. The prince of the Yuan Dynasty "Zha yadu" opened the camp curtain and rushed in, worried and said, "Minmin, why didn''t you see it in half an hour?"


    Zhao Min regained consciousness, endured the pain and said impatiently, "I''m just touched by a rock. I can''t die for the time being."


    Hearing Zhao Min''s impatient words, zayadu didn''t mind. Instead, he was more energetic: "do you want to hurry me to death? Tell me clearly. What''s going on and why did you suddenly send a retreat signal?"


    "You can''t hear the explosion just now. At that time, before I sent the retreat signal, you should have led troops to ambush under the bright top?"


    "Yes, you didn''t say you wanted to strengthen the troops, and then I ran back to dispatch troops. I ambushed under the bright roof with more than 2000 warriors. When I saw your retreat signal, I immediately took people back."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Min nodded. Her heart was quite complicated. If the signal was slower just now, zayadu''s life would be lost. At that time, the blame will come down, and there will be a lot of trouble.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, in the open space of the first line Canyon, I heard the news from Cheng Kun''s mouth. All major sects have understood that the explosion of Guangming top killed the disciples of all sects, that is the Grand Marshal of the world army and horses and the daughter of King Ruyang.


    Sheriff shomin, Minmin Temur!


    If not all the major sects were here, mu Qingxiao really wanted to express his smile on his face. He destroyed the Shimen mechanism and harmed Cheng Kun into this virtue. The goods also helped him out.


    After all, he went after Cheng Kun last night. Song Yuanqiao knew this. If he didn''t carry the black pot, he really couldn''t get rid of the suspicion.


    Not to mention, song Yuanqiao also suspected mu Qingxiao at first, but the time point was not right. After learning the answer in Cheng Kun''s mouth, he eliminated this doubt.


    Now, Cheng Kun planted everything on Zhao min. he must think it was Zhao Min who hurt him, so he has a grudge and wants to kill Zhao Min for the last time.


    For Cheng Kun''s words, the top leaders of all factions did not doubt that everyone hated Zhao Min, and vowed in their hearts that if they could meet the Mongolian witch "Zhao Min", they would break her to pieces!


    At this time, nun extinction, who was in a coma, also woke up. Zhou Zhiruo quickly picked her up and worried, "master, are you okay?"


    The extinction sign didn''t matter. He asked, "I fainted just now. What happened during this period?"


    If Zhou Zhi hears the speech, she will tell the truth.


    Hearing that mu Qingxiao saved her life, she was overjoyed and more sure that her idea was correct. She looked softer and said, "young Xia Mu is really a great benefactor of Emei sect. Don''t come with me soon. I have something important to announce."


    Hearing the speech, Emei disciples obeyed and immediately followed mu Qingxiao behind him.


    When Emei sect and others came behind, mu Qingxiao turned around and said with a smile, "abbess, are your injuries better?"


    Extinction smiled, nodded and said, "thanks for your concern, young Xia, my injury is all right."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 208

    [Note: the lamb''s hand speed is as slow as a snail. Forgive me, brothers and sisters, and check for typos and smooth sentences. In order to make you feel comfortable, slow down and slow down.]


    He stared at mu Qingxiao softly, nodded with satisfaction and said, "I have learned from Zhi Ruo what just happened. Thank you for saving your life, young Xia mu. I hope you don''t refuse what you talked about earlier."


    "Abbess is a female hero who says nothing. Since I have promised abbess, I won''t go back temporarily."


    Abbess extinction nodded and immediately took the heaven reliant sword from Zhou Zhiruo''s hand. Leaning out of the body, she waved her arms around and shouted, "fellow Wulin compatriots, I''d like you to witness extinction."


    In an instant, the eyes of the surrounding Wulin compatriots fell on abbess extinction and wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    I only heard him say, "the Emei sect suffered heavy losses during the siege of Guangming summit. There are no successors. I am old, so I want to find a hero to take over Emei and carry forward Emei. Grandmaster Guo Xiang can feel at ease under the yellow spring."


    "Along the way, only you, young Xia mu, are indifferent to fame and wealth, stand aloof from the world, have different talents, and save our Emei sect several times. I just announced that from now on, young Xia Mu will be the fourth leader of our Emei sect!"


    As soon as the words of extinction came to an end, everyone present looked at each other. This really surprised them. Extinction planned to pass the position of leader of Emei sect to Mu Qingxiao!


    This is not a trivial matter. How can he be so rash? Not to mention mu Qingxiao is a disciple of Wudang sect!


    Emei sect and Wudang sect rob disciples. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Standing in the distance, the mood of Wudang disciples is quite complicated. Ordinary disciples secretly support mu Qingxiao. After all, these disciples get along well with him and have been taken care of by him.


    Song Qingshu clenched his fists and his eyes were full of unwilling and jealousy. He originally planned to get the favor of extinction, and then approached Zhou Zhiruo, so that he could get the moon first.


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao killed on the way and took what he wanted most!


    The leader of Emei sect is definitely a terrible identity. Not to mention his position in the Jianghu, he has a long history with Wudang. Even if he is not one of the six sects, having Zhang Sanfeng as an amulet is enough for Emei to roam the Jianghu.


    Song Yuanqiao''s look was changeable. He gave mu Qingxiao, an evil disciple, to Emei sect. He really didn''t want to, so he stepped forward and said, "kill abbess mu Qingxiao..."


    However, before his words fell, he was interrupted by the resolute tone of Nun extinction: "great Xia song, don''t say much. We are all elders and know some things in our hearts."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other sects planned to see a good play. Although mu Qingxiao let Wudang and Emei fight, they felt pity, but there was nothing they could do.


    "The future leader of Wudang is young Xia song. Young Xia Mu has no special status. It''s not too much to let young Xia Mu take over as the leader of Emei sect, but it''s up to young Xia Mu to choose. What do you think?"


    Hearing the words of extinction, song Yuanqiao, Yin Litang and others looked at each other. Extinction clarified things and asked them to make a first choice. What else can they do? Can they force mu Qingxiao?


    Not to mention that this is against their morality, if they dare to do so, things will certainly spread to Zhang Sanfeng''s ears, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    The most important thing is that mu Qingxiao is really the same as extinction. Although mu Qingxiao is his own biography, his martial arts are not much higher than him. He can only be regarded as an ordinary disciple, and there is nothing special.


    Unlike song Qingshu, he was trained as the future leader of Wudang.


    Song Yuanqiao and others had nothing to say, but if they really wanted to compete, it would have a bad impact on the two factions, so they said, "well, it''s up to him to decide. We don''t interfere with each other."


    This problem is not too simple for mu Qingxiao. He has no feelings for Wudang, and Wudang has nothing to covet. Unlike the heaven reliant sword of Emei sect, it is a must for the task.


    "Master, thank you for taking care of me all the time. However, I can''t refuse nun''s request for such a big gift. I hope you''ll forgive me." as soon as this statement came out, it had already had results, but mu Qingxiao was a little tired. Even he felt a little hypocritical.


    Song Yuanqiao shook his head and sighed. He always felt a pity. After all, mu Qingxiao was much better than his son.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingxiao looked very seriously at the extinction in front of him, kneeling on one knee and said, "abbess, Qingxiao will promise you to officially take over the fourth leader of Emei sect, and Emei sect will certainly carry forward in my hands!"


    Mu Qingxiao will not go back on his promise. As for the promotion of Emei sect, as long as he lets the leader of Emei sect out before he leaves, it doesn''t have much to do with him in the future.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s promise, he still held the heaven reliant sword and shouted, "Emei sect disciples listen to the order!"


    Emei disciples did not dare to hesitate. They quickly knelt down neatly. Only Ding Minjun was stunned. His eyes were unwilling to look at extinction and passed the position of leader to Mu Qingxiao.


    "How could it be... Master Mingming said that he would train me as the future leader of Emei sect!"


    Ding Minjun talked to herself as if she were possessed. She knew that the master liked Zhou Zhiruo very much, so she was careful all the time.


    But she didn''t expect that extinction didn''t play cards according to common sense. She robbed Wudang disciples in public and handed down such an important position as leader to Wudang mu Qingxiao!


    "Master, how can you pass the position of Emei sect leader to an outsider?"


    He turned his head slightly and shouted, "Ding Minjun, you kneel down for me. Are your wings hard and dare not even listen to my orders?"


    Hearing the speech, Ding Minjun turned pale and hurried to her knees. She knew very well that extinction had always been extremely strict, especially the door rules, otherwise she would not have killed Ji Xiaofu with one palm!


    Seeing all the Emei disciples behind him kneel down, he said, "I declare that mu Qingxiao will be the fourth leader of Emei sect from now on. His words represent Emei. If you dare not follow the rules, you will be punished!"


    "Master, please take the sword!" then he glanced at the sky reliant sword that had been with him for decades, and finally raised it to Mu Qingxiao''s hand. The etiquette was very solemn.


    After mu Qingxiao took over the heaven reliant sword, he felt the sharp meaning from above. It is indeed a rare good sword. At least in addition to the soul sword, it is the most powerful sword he has ever used.


    At the same time, a systematic prompt sounded again in his mind: "Ding, if you successfully obtain the heaven reliant sword, the host also needs to collect the Dragon killing knife. Please make persistent efforts."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 209

    [in the book review area, some readers say that the chapters are repeated, which is a system error. If there is no repetition, refresh it, or add a bookshelf again.]


    After giving the heaven reliant sword to Mu Qingxiao, he stood up, nodded and said with a smile, "from today on, you will be the leader of Emei sect. Emei sect disciples are at your disposal. If you want to marry Zhiruo, you can get married at any time."


    Hearing the outspoken words of extinction, Zhou Zhiruo, who knelt on the ground, trembled, and two blushes floated on her cheeks. Her head was almost on the ground, and her heart began to think about it.


    Ding Minjun always lowers her head, but the fire of jealousy in her eyes is even worse. The leader''s position has been taken away. Unexpectedly, she wants mu Qingxiao to marry Zhou Zhiruo. How can she not be jealous? Which woman doesn''t have spring in her heart.


    Mu Qingxiao''s unrestrained and invincible posture was also seen in Ding Minjun''s eyes and printed in his heart.


    What''s more, mu Qingxiao''s appearance is so beautiful that she is ashamed of being a woman. Although he took the leader''s position, she is unhappy and jealous, but it doesn''t prevent her from liking it.


    However, extinction makes mu Qingxiao marry Zhou Zhiruo, which makes her almost crazy with jealousy.


    "Abbess, I said at the beginning that this kind of thing has to go with fate. There''s another thing Qingxiao needs to make clear right now. Although I took over as the leader of Emei sect, I don''t know anything about the management of the sect. Abbess has rich experience and many things need you to worry about."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, abbess extinction looked a little happy. After all, this is her recognition.


    "It''s natural. Emei sect has strict rules and its disciples are quite self-disciplined. You don''t need to worry about many things. If necessary, I''ll go out. The leader''s talent is rare and is expected to prove the golden pill Avenue. I won''t let trivial things disturb your latent cultivation."


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It''s really a lot of thought. In fact, if he practices, he practices all the time, and the Qi of yin and Yang in his body is compressed all the time.


    But his cultivation method is different from others. Others need to latent cultivation to break the golden elixir. This kind of thing doesn''t work on him. Mu Qingxiao has a faint feeling that he can''t break through even if he is closed now.


    Only when the Qi of yin and Yang is compressed to the extreme and all of them are transformed into the aura of yin and Yang, will he achieve the golden elixir.


    However, the extinction can be considered so considerate that mu Qingxiao is too lazy to explain.


    As long as you recognize him, he is just a nominal leader. If Emei is in danger, he can take action. If Emei sect develops stably, he will be free and happy.


    Next, each faction narrated some polite words, and then went back to each faction. The bright top of the Mingjiao headquarters was bombed and there was no base area, so they planned to move to Tianying sect and make plans again.


    Yan Tianzheng was born as the four Dharma kings of Mingjiao. Mingjiao was in deep trouble. He should help, even if he agreed.


    Kongtong, Huashan and Kunlun also took their disabled disciples and planned to go back to the gang to make plans. After song Yuanqiao said hello to extinction, he went to Zhang Wuji. It should be that he planned to take him back to Wudang.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao doesn''t interfere with too many plots. The world plot is back on track, and he can also plan the next plot.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingxiao, dressed in a white robe, stood at the top of Emei and looked around. It was most suitable to express his current mood with "birds flying in the sky and fish jumping in the sea". However, that was unrestrained freedom.


    Even being the leader of Emei sect can''t bring him any shackles.


    A month has passed since the six sects besieged Guangming summit. On that day, mu Qingxiao and extinction returned to Emei sect.


    When he came to Emei sect, he ordered his disciples to prepare the best room for him, and asked Zhou Zhiruo to familiarize him with the details of Emei sect and tell him about the origin of Emei sect, which also means matching the two.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. He knows that extinction is good intention, but falling flowers have no intention, and running water is ruthless. He doesn''t mean that. Zhou Zhiruo is the same. After the discovery of extinction, he sighs and doesn''t mind his own business.


    At this time, Jingxuan came to Mu Qingxiao''s back, knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "headmaster, you let us pay attention to Zhang Wuji''s behavior. Recently, he is moving north to the seaside with a beautiful woman as beautiful as flowers."


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech, and a smile of evil charm came up at the corners of his mouth. Although the six factions were not caught in Wan''an temple, the plot was back on track. The so-called beautiful woman must be Zhao min.


    A few days ago, taking advantage of his previous relationship with Wudang, he heard that Zhao Min had been to Wudang, and Zhang Wuji also showed his boxing in Wudang and won the favor of Zhang Sanfeng.


    As for moving towards the coastal direction, it is estimated that it is time to prepare for the ice fire island ahead. It is worth waiting for yourself for a month.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and motioned, "well, I know all about it. Prepare me a map to Binhai and ask abbess to come over for me. I have something to discuss with her."


    More than ten minutes later, he came to the cliff and asked, "leader, this is the map you want. Are you going out?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, took the map and said with a smile: "abbess, I find it is not a way to stay in Emei these days. I want to go out for a break and look for opportunities for breakthrough. Don''t worry."


    "So it is. I haven''t reached your level in martial arts. I can''t help anything. I can only wish the leader a smooth journey."


    "Well, I must have been out for a long time this time. Here is a secret mental skill, which must be very useful to abbess." after that, mu Qingxiao took out the copied muscle changing classic, and then gathered some internal power to cross into the body.


    "Abbess, this is the mental cultivation route of the muscle changing Sutra, which can improve and enhance the cultivation qualification. The mental skills of the secret script of the muscle changing Sutra copied from this book can be taught by the abbess. You can decide who you want to teach. You don''t have to ask for my opinion."


    When he received the "muscle changing Sutra", his hands were shaking and he said, "this... Is this really the" muscle changing Sutra? "


    "Of course, abbess, you''ll know after practicing."


    Of course, she knows what this secret script represents. She has also heard about the Yi Jin Jing. Shaolin is the highest martial arts that countless people dream of. Unfortunately, the Jianghu has long been lost. I didn''t expect it to appear in her hands today!


    At this moment, I can imagine the excitement in my heart. With this Yi Jin Jing, I don''t worry about the prosperity of Emei sect. Now she is very glad that she passed the position of Emei sect leader to Mu Qingxiao.


    When I got back to my senses, I found myself in a state of gaffe and was immediately embarrassed.


    One of her greatest wishes in her life is to lead Emei sect to become the largest sect in the Jianghu. Now mu Qingxiao has given her such a chance. How can she not be excited.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 210

    [Note: Recently, I found that some book friends have a strong taste. Xiaoyang''s Yitian is Su Youpeng''s version. It really can''t meet your wishes. If you really accept the extinction nun, it''s estimated that you will have a psychological shadow.]


    ......


    At the time of parting, extinction was not wordy. He just told everyone to be careful and prepare the horses. Mu Qingxiao went straight to the seaside without any salute.


    While he was on his way, he didn''t forget to think about the next plan. In the original play, Zhou Zhiruo and others met the Purple Dragon King and Yin Li on the way back to Emei. At that time, Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min and Xiao Zhao were also tracking the Purple Dragon King.


    Finally, I got on a boat and went to Binghuo island. At the same time, I met Chen Youliang''s design to besiege Xie Xun. Finally, there were three Persian Mingjiao Fengyue cloud envoys, and six sacred fire orders also appeared in the Central Plains.


    After this trip to Binghuo Island, I have to go to Kunlun to get the Jiuyang Sutra, and then go to the general altar of Tianying cult.


    After going through several worlds, mu Qingxiao''s behavior style has also become much calmer. Before doing anything, he will sort out his ideas in his mind and then look for a cut.


    Due to their own interference, Zhou Zhiruo and Zhang Wuji are much less connected, and their relationship is more embarrassing. Not to mention the extinction nun is still alive, they can''t come together.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and began to drive all night. He must first reach the seashore, wait for the Purple Dragon King and Zhang Wuji, and then go to Binghuo island to seize the Dragon slaying knife and sacred fire order.


    ......


    ......


    At noon a week later, mu Qingxiao came to Wenling Town, a small town near the coast, which was the last place for Zhang Wuji and others to settle down before going to sea.


    Mu Qingxiao hurried for seven days and ate dry food all the way. Thinking of this, he raised his feet and stepped into the town. At this time, the town was very busy.


    Vendors yelled in the streets, fighting for life, and the bustling crowd seemed very lively.


    Find a hotel with good business. Mu Qingxiao stepped into it and found a clean table near the corner. The waiter came forward with a smile on his face and said, "young master, what do you want to eat?"


    "Well, bring up all the good wine and dishes in your shop, and give you the rest." with that, mu Qingxiao took out the prepared silver ticket from his cuff and handed it to him.


    "OK, young master, wait a moment. I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you." the waiter smiled when he received the silver ticket. It was the first time he met such a rich young master and immediately ran to the kitchen.


    The shopkeepers went fast and came quickly, carrying two good wine in their hands, and then giving them delicious food.


    "Waiter, do you know where there is a boat?"


    "Young master, you must be planning to go to sea. In the west of Wenling Town, you go through a small forest to the coast. There are all boat companies. Any family can go to sea."


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao was going to get up and go to the boat shop in the West. Suddenly, two beautiful women and a handsome young man dressed as a fisherman walked into the door of the hotel.


    One of the women with a package on her back is full of exotic customs. The other woman is handsome and beautiful. She can''t find anything. She''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    Zhao Min didn''t dress up as a man this time. It''s really amazing. Zhang Wuji''s breath is much calmer than a month ago. It seems that he has a higher level in the Jiuyang Sutra. It''s estimated that Zhang Sanfeng also taught him the Taiji Sword technique.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji is completely different from the original Zhang Wuji. The aura of the protagonist is really strong, and the improvement in strength is like taking a rocket.


    Mu Qingxiao can abuse him once, and then abuse him thousands of times.


    Although his strength soared, for mu Qingxiao, he was still as easy to destroy as mole ants, so he poured himself and drank himself without getting up to hide.


    What''s more, he sits in the corner with his back to the door. It''s hard to find out if he doesn''t come forward, even if he recognizes himself.


    As for Zhao Min, he''s just an ancient spirit and tricky. In his opinion, he''s just playing a little smart. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile.


    However, to his surprise, Zhao Min walked unnaturally. The injury came from her lower leg. It seems that she suffered a lot from the explosion of Guangming top last time.


    After entering the hotel, Zhao Min ordered a table of big fish and meat. Zhang Wuji picked up his chopsticks and said while eating: "eat quickly. You must leave here as soon as possible. There is still an hour to go to sea. Don''t let mother-in-law Jinhua harm your adoptive father..."


    Hearing their conversation, mu Qingxiao was quite surprised. It seems that the butterfly effect still exists, but it has changed some details.


    In the plot, Zhao Min and others arrived in Wenling town in the evening. They went to the boat the next morning and went to sea by boat, but now it''s noon.


    If he delays a little on his way here, he may miss Zhang Wuji and the Purple Dragon King. If he wants to go to Binghuo Island, he can only feel blind.


    At this time, Zhao Min said, "Zhang Wuji, are you still thinking about the girl Zhiruo? According to my estimation, Miss Zhou Ruo is as beautiful as a flower. Your enemy must get the moon first when he takes over the leader of Emei sect."


    Zhang Wuji''s eyes flashed an obliteration: "if Zhou Zhi stabbed me that day, he would have cut off kindness and righteousness. Mu Qingxiao killed innocent people with his strength. When I came back from Binghuo Island, I would kill him under my palm to avenge elder brother Chang and the enemy of the Ming religion!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Minmei''s eyes were full of anger and said: "originally, I planned to let the second old man xuanming abolish mu Qingxiao''s martial arts, but I didn''t expect that the bright top suddenly exploded, and the boulder smashed the second old man xuanming seriously, even my own leg was broken. Cheng Kun''s traitor is really damn!"


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Wuji looked changeable and hurriedly said, "you just said that you didn''t blow up the Guangming top, but Cheng Kun personally said that you blew up the Guangming top that day!"


    "How could it be? I was there at that time. I didn''t have time to blow up the bright roof. Besides, I was also a victim. Alas, now the six sects threatened to kill me. Even your uncles and uncles don''t want to see me."


    As soon as Zhang Wuji''s pupil shrinks, he knows that Zhao Min won''t cheat him with this kind of thing. Since it''s not Cheng Kun or Zhao Min, who killed so many people in the Jianghu!


    He vaguely felt that he was caught in a shocking conspiracy. Whether it was the six sects, Mingjiao or Zhao Min, he was severely calculated!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 211

    Recalling the murderous look on the faces of song Yuanqiao and others in Wudang, Zhao Min was almost crazy.


    Cheng Kun''s damned dog blew up the Guangming roof and made her suffer so many crimes. Finally, he threw the black pot to her and made her a witch hated by the Wulin people in the Central Plains!


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes turned and couldn''t help asking, "young master, Cheng Kun was present that day. There was really no chance to blow up the Guangming top. The princess was hurt and wouldn''t lie. Who is it?"


    Zhao Min''s face is not good-looking, and Zhang Wuji is the same: "there must be something fishy in it. When we come back from Binghuo Island, we''ll go to Guangming top to see if there are any clues left. The murderer is likely to be one of the six sects."


    Mu Qingxiao, who was sitting in the corner, sipped the wine, and a smile of evil charm came up at the corner of his mouth. He secretly said, "it''s amazing that Zhang Wuji has such a mind. Has he been with Zhao Min for a long time, and his brain has become flexible?"


    "Wuji, let''s put the matter aside first. Mother Jinhua may threaten your adoptive father at any time. When Binghuo island comes back, I''ll trace it with you. We must find out the murderer and prove my innocence!"


    When Zhang Wuji heard Zhao Min''s words, he recovered from his hatred and suppressed his anger: "you''re right. Don''t let mother-in-law Jinhua hurt her adoptive father. I''ve almost eaten. Leave quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Min and Xiao Zhao put down the dishes and chopsticks, packed up the salute and hurried out.


    Mu Qingxiao put down his wine glass, raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and hid his body behind Zhang Wuji.


    The plot still developed according to the original track. At this time, the Purple Dragon King (mother-in-law Jinhua) had lunch with Yin Li and walked towards the agreed ship, which also made Zhang Wuji and others touch right.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that the Purple Dragon King has profound martial arts. How can he let three mice track him, but he didn''t break it.


    Half an hour later, mother-in-law Jinhua took Yin Li to Xinglong boat company, rented a small boat and set sail to sea.


    Looking at the boat leaving in the line of sight, Zhang Wuji was worried immediately. A bright color flashed in Zhao Minmei''s eyes. When Zhang Wuji was most worried, he shook his gold and rented a large ship and several sailors on board.


    Then, the sailor pulled up the sails, and the big ship began to walk on the sea. Mu Qingxiao, hidden in the dark, saw Zhang Wuji and others leave. With a flash of body, he came to a small fishing boat near the coast.


    Gather your strength at your fingertips, break the thick rope that secures the fishing boat, mobilize the Qi of yin and Yang, control the boat, and slowly move towards lingsnake Island 200 meters behind the big boat.


    Yes, it''s spirit Snake Island, not ice fire island!


    Mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, knows that at the moment, the Golden Lion King Xie Xun is on the spirit Snake Island.


    The next morning, the sea was filled with thick fog.


    Mu Qingxiao''s small fishing boat was hidden in the thick fog 100 meters away. The divine consciousness monitored the every move of Zhang Wuji and others. Finally, the ship stopped in front of a large isolated island in the south.


    Lingsnake island is a large island with lush trees. The strange peaks on the island are tall and straight, and several peaks stand. The rocks at the eastern end of the island fall straight into the sea without shoals. Although the ship has a deep draft, it can be moored on the shore.


    In his divine sense, Yin Li helped the Purple Dragon King to set foot on the island. Zhang Wuji took Zhao Min and Xiao Zhao and hid behind the hillside, thinking, "strange, this is not ice fire island, is it spirit Snake Island?"


    Zhao Min said strangely, "spirit Snake Island is mother-in-law Jinhua''s nest. Your adoptive father probably won''t be here?"


    "It''s impossible. My adoptive father has long been blind and can''t appear on lingsnake island."


    "Xiao Zhao, there may be danger later. You wait for us on the ship." Zhang Wuji said in a very positive tone. Then he took Zhao Min and chased her mother-in-law Jinhua, leaving Xiao Zhao worried.


    Just as Xiao Zhao turned around, he suddenly blacked out and fainted directly. Mu Qingxiao just stunned her with his strength. He didn''t intend to kill her, but his appearance was inconvenient for people to see.


    Then mu Qingxiao took out the mask and scarf from the storage space and wrapped his face in it. It looked very mysterious. He couldn''t see his identity at all. He immediately hid his body and followed up.


    Half an hour later, a thick voice came from the mountain of lingsnake Island: "you stinky beggars, you are looking for death!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s body flashed and rushed directly to the tree pole of the huge tree and stared at the mountain.


    I saw an old man with messy blond hair, holding a golden knife, surrounded by a group of beggars with bamboo sticks. The bamboo sticks made bursts of noise on the ground. It was very annoying.


    The other three beggars'' sect men with ragged clothes and cloth bags are raiding the array.


    The blond middle-aged man is impressively Xie Xun. In his hand, the golden broadsword is naturally a dragon killing broadsword that keeps pace with relying on heaven.


    Zhang Wuji''s eyes are full of excitement. Unexpectedly, his adoptive father will be in lingsnake island. He and Zhao Min quickly find a place to hide, explore the situation and be ready for rescue at any time.


    At this time, a middle-aged beggar in the beggars'' sect came forward and shouted, "Xie Xun, as long as you hand over the Dragon killing sword, our sect will spare you from death. What do you think of the Dragon killing sword for your life?"


    "Beggars'' sect thief, the Dragon butcher''s knife is here. Come and get it if you can. Don''t grind haw. It''s useless. It''s really annoying!"


    "Give it to me."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged beggars'' sect disciples were angry. As soon as their words fell, the beggars'' sect disciples shouted loudly and went to encircle Xie Xun.


    Mu Qingxiao, who was hiding in the treetops, looked at the scene with disdain and interest. The Golden Lion King was awe inspiring, holding a dragon slaughtering knife. The Jianghu Wulin was terrified.


    Although he is old and blind, his martial arts have not regressed much. How can these beggars'' sect disciples deal with it.


    Sure enough, the next scene was like mu Qingxiao thought. Before dozens of beggars'' sect disciples approached, several fierce and domineering Sabre Qi came out


    For a moment, with the shrill scream, dozens of beggars'' sect disciples were dismembered, blood and internal organs flying, and their death was terrible.


    Zhao Min, hiding in the dense jungle, was shocked when she saw Xie Xun''s overbearing Sabre technique and his powerful martial arts. "It''s the supreme of Wulin. The sword kills dragons. It''s awesome all over the world. It really deserves its reputation."


    Zhang Wuji didn''t reply. He stared at the old figure on the mountain. Unexpectedly, the beggars'' sect was also on lingsnake island. Now mother-in-law Jinhua has returned here. Her adoptive father is in a very bad situation.


    The Purple Dragon King, leaning on his crutch, walked forward and slowly said, "beggars'' sect disciples come to lingsnake island and harass my distinguished guests without saying hello to my old lady. Don''t you intend to give me an explanation?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 212

    In the bushes, Zhao Min was puzzled and said, "do you hear that, mother-in-law Jinhua meant that your adoptive father seemed to be her guest."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wuji was also surprised: "my adoptive father refused to leave Binghuo Island anyway. How can mother-in-law Jinhua please move him, and how can she know the whereabouts of her adoptive father."


    Zhao Min also couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t help turning her eyes to the battlefield: "with mother-in-law Jinhua, your adoptive father doesn''t think there will be any danger. It''s most important for us to hide our tracks so as not to be found."


    "Two elders, I''ll deal with mother-in-law Jinhua. You go to deal with Xie Xun first." the beggars'' sect youth was resolute. The two elders behind him obeyed and went straight to Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King.


    Seeing that the elders of the beggars'' sect attacked fiercely and didn''t lose the battle, mother-in-law Jinhua came forward and reminded: "Lion King, the two elders of the beggars'' sect don''t use dog beating sticks, but Yinshan palms!"


    Hearing the speech, the young beggars'' sect disciples glared at each other: "grandma Jinhua, although you didn''t help Xie Xun explicitly, you helped him verbally. What does that mean?"


    "The little brother looks at his face. Is he also an elder of the beggars'' sect?" mother-in-law Jinhua ignores him completely, but asks in reply.


    "I''m not an elder of the beggars'' sect for a long time. My surname is Chen and my name is Youliang..."


    In the lush grass, Zhao Min looked at the two people in the conversation and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange: "the Golden Flower mother-in-law said that your adoptive father was his guest. Why did she talk to the enemy instead?"


    At this time, Zhang Wuji has a high understanding of his martial arts attainments. He is not the ignorant child on ice fire island. Naturally, he can understand the situation in the field: "don''t worry, I can absolutely cope with it with my adoptive father''s martial arts."


    In the middle of the mountain, two beggars'' sect elders cooperated with each other and had a tacit understanding. For the time being, they were inseparable from Xie Xun. Xie Xun was blind, but he could identify the enemy''s position with his internal power and wind.


    What''s more, the two elders of the beggars'' sect acted quickly and the movement became louder. Xie Xun sneered and burst out. One of the elders was cut in two, and two bodies fell to the ground, and the viscera and blood stained the surrounding land.


    Another elder saw that the situation was wrong and retreated quickly, but how could Xie Xun let him go, took the Dragon butcher knife with his backhand and cut off one of his arms directly.


    The severe pain made the beggars'' sect elders lose their balance. They screamed and fell to the ground. They rolled out of a distance of several meters before they stopped. They covered their bleeding arms and made a sad scream in their mouth!


    Just when Xie Xun wanted to kill him with a knife, Chen Youliang posed as an attack and quickly said, "great Xia Xie, your martial arts are unparalleled. I admire you very much. Elder Zheng''s arm has been broken. Please let him go."


    Mother-in-law Jinhua and Yin Li looked at Chen Youliang as if they were mentally retarded. They really doubted whether the beggars'' sect youth had a brain problem.


    Xie Xun came forward with a dragon butcher''s knife in his hand and disdained to say, "you treat me as an idiot. You old boy still plays Yin with me. Damn it!"


    "Great Xia Xie, can''t you hear elder Zheng wailing in pain?"


    "He found it himself. He deserved it!"


    Hearing that Xie Xun refused to eat hard and soft, Chen Youliang was extremely nervous and dared not make any rash move.


    Originally, he thought that with dozens of elite disciples of the beggars'' sect and two elders, he could easily obtain Xie Xun''s Dragon killing knife, but he never thought that Xie Xun''s sword was not old and his martial arts were so terrible!


    It''s like killing a chicken. Kill all the beggars'' sect disciples.


    Chen Youliang knew very well that if he did not stabilize Xie Xun, let alone the beggars'' sect elders, he would have to be buried here, so he had an idea and began to play the emotional card.


    "Great Xia Xie, elder Zheng is a loser. Since you won''t let him go, I Chen Youliang will kill him. I have the same friendship and righteousness first. Please do it, great Xia Xie."


    Mu Qingxiao on the treetop curled his mouth. Man is indeed a magical animal.


    In times of crisis, it''s no wonder that Chen Youliang does anything. Chen Youliang is obviously greedy for life and afraid of death, but he packs himself into a look of deep loyalty. It''s really shameless.


    But Xie Xun really ate his way: "Chen Youliang, I respect you as a hero. Take this Zheng away. I won''t embarrass you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Youliang breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "I thank you for not killing, but many people in the beggars'' sect have lost their lives. If you succeed in martial arts in the next ten years, you should end today''s gratitude and hatred again."


    "As long as I wave the Dragon killing sword in my hand, you will be dead on the spot. It''s very good. At this dangerous time, I dare to say revenge in the future. If I can live for ten years, I will learn from it."


    "The beggars'' sect broke into your island without permission. I apologize here!" Chen Youliang hugged mother-in-law Jinhua and apologized. Then he left lingsnake island with elder Zheng.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Chen Youliang''s back and his eyes fell on the hill. He didn''t plan to rob the Dragon butcher knife now, but waited for a perfect opportunity. If he did it now, it would disrupt his plan.


    Thinking of this, he left here in a flash. Anyway, Xie Xun couldn''t escape.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies. It''s already sunset.


    Mu Qingxiao sits on the stone cliff on the left side of the coast, makes a fire and roasts the captured pheasants. When he sees the huge ship slowly docked in front of the island, his eyes are full of ridicule. It is estimated that Chen Youliang has come back to the beggars'' sect to ask for reinforcements.


    Finally, the Purple Dragon King also fought with Xie Xun. He was not interested in this, but waited for the arrival of the three Persian envoys.


    Zhang Wuji''s hatred for himself is clear to Mu Qingxiao, but naturally he wants to leave him some surprises. The guests from Persia can take advantage of it.


    Half an hour later, when night fell, another ship docked on the coast. There were three figures standing on the deck, all dressed in exotic clothes, and two long red weapons hung at the waist.


    These three foreign devils are estimated to be the three envoys of the wind moon cloud of the Persian Mingjiao. After the wind moon cloud got off the ship, he ran directly to the center of lingshe island.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally couldn''t let them get what they wanted. His body twinkled on the road they had to go through.


    Soon, Fengyun moon appeared in his sight again. After seeing mu Qingxiao, the three stopped quickly, with a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    Looking at the three close, mu Qingxiao looks more and more like a Frenchman.


    At this time, the fat man in the middle said in a strange tone, "who are you and why are you blocking the way of the three of me?"


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Zhang Wuji, the leader of the Ming religion. I don''t know who you are. Why did you come to lingsnake island?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 213

    Hearing the speech, the three envoys of wind, moon and cloud looked at each other. One of them, Hui Yue, said, "Zhang Wuji, who saved the Ming religion in the Central Plains. However, you claim to be the current leader of the Ming religion in the Central Plains. What proof does Zhang Wuji have?"


    Hearing the words of the envoy Huiyue, mu Qingxiao sneered and said, "I am Zhang Wuji, a seven foot man who is well known in the Jianghu and Wulin. How can I prove it."


    As soon as the words fell, the three envoys dispelled their doubts and raised the holy fire order: "seeing the holy fire order is like seeing the sect leader. Since you are Mingjiao Zhang Wuji, why don''t you kneel down?"


    "Of course I know this is the holy flame order, so I ask your identity. Why do you have the holy thing of our Mingjiao, the holy flame order?"


    Miaofeng stepped forward and asked, "where does Mingjiao come from?"


    "Mingjiao originated in Persia."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s answer, all the doubts in the hearts of the three messengers were dispelled. After all, this is what the highest level of Mingjiao knew.


    "Of course, I''m the moon envoy of the Persian Mingjiao, and the other two are Miaofeng envoy and Liuyun envoy."


    "We were ordered by the general leader to come to China from Persia. The general leader received information and learned that the leader of the halfway sect was missing, and the disciples killed each other. The general trend of our sect was weakening. We signaled to order the three envoys of Yun Fengyue to come to China to rectify the educational administration. All the people of the Ming sect were ordered not to make mistakes."


    After hearing the words of Huiyue envoy, mu Qingxiao had a sneer on his face.


    "I said how you look like foreign devils. It turned out that you came from the Persian Mingjiao. What''s the bullshit master? In Middle Earth, I Zhang Wuji is the master of the Mingjiao. What''s the Persian Mingjiao?"


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere became depressed. On the opposite side, the third of the wind and cloud month made mu Qingxiao''s face full of anger, and the scene was imminent!


    Miaofeng opened his mouth and shouted, "bold, dare to insult the leader of the general religion. Even if you are Zhang Wuji, you must die to apologize."


    "I finally took the position of leader, because you have to hand in a word. It''s ridiculous. From today on, Middle Earth Mingjiao has completely separated from Persia. Go back and take a message to the bullshit leader. In the future, I will be the leader of Mingjiao!"


    When mu Qingxiao spoke, his face was full of disdain. Since Zhang Wuji hated himself so deeply, he went to death to see his Mingjiao and how he dealt with Zhang Wuji.


    Sure enough, hearing mu Qingxiao''s sarcastic and arrogant words, Fengyun and Yuesan made the killing intention surge in his eyes, and then attacked him with the holy flame order.


    The third day of the wind and cloud makes the body as fast as lightning, but it is like a snail in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    It was simple and rough. Liu Yun didn''t even have room to resist. He was kicked directly into his head, and his brain and blood shot out. Miao Feng envoy and Hui Yue envoy were shocked!


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Wuji, the leader of the Middle Earth Ming sect, has such powerful martial arts!


    After returning to his senses, Miaofeng envoy took the opportunity to wave the holy flame order, and his strong internal power directly hit mu Qingxiao with the sound of breaking the wind: "thief, die for me!"


    "Hum!"


    When the holy flame order was about to hit mu Qingxiao''s head, a stronger force immediately rebounded back. Before the brain nerve reacted, the holy flame order exploded his head.


    "This is the use of force, and the world is moving!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s move, Hui Yue immediately recognized it, which is clearly the divine skill of the Ming School''s town school skill "great shift of heaven and earth", and has been cultivated to a very high level.


    No wonder Miaofeng emissary and Liuyun emissary didn''t even have room to resist. Huiyue emissary knew he couldn''t resist and wanted to turn around and escape, but the next second, mu Qingxiao appeared behind her and slapped her out.


    The bright moon spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. He could no longer hold the holy flame order in his hand. He fell heavily to the ground, and his face became very pale.


    Mu Qingxiao came to Huiyue envoy without delay. Looking at her face full of hatred, he disdained and said, "your tripod martial arts are also called my Mingjiao Saint envoy. It seems that bozeming is just a group of local chickens and dogs."


    Hearing the speech, Hui Yue emissary spewed out a mouthful of blood again and said angrily, "Zhang Wuji, you deceive people too much. The general leader will never let you go!"


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll let you go back and give a message to the bullshit master. I''m waiting for Zhang Wuji. If he dares to come to China, I''ll let him come back."


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qingxiao burst into a drink. Hui Yueshi didn''t dare to stay here. It was lucky to be able to pick up a life. Ignoring the sacred fire order falling to the ground, he turned around and left lingsnake island with his stomach.


    After Hui Yue emissary left, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. It was easy to kill the three foreign devils. Naturally, the purpose of his release of Hui Yue emissary was to attract the general leader of Persian Mingjiao.


    It is estimated that the strength will not be too bad if you can be the chief leader.


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and collected the six sacred fire orders into the storage space. A systematic prompt sounded in his mind: "Ding, collect the sacred fire orders and reward 500 points when the task is completed."


    After receiving the hint, mu Qingxiao glanced at the bodies of Miaofeng envoy and Liuyun envoy, put on his mask and scarf and went straight to the center of lingsnake island. Now that the plan has been set, he can directly seize the Dragon butcher knife.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao came to the grass house where mother-in-law Jinhua lived on lingsnake island.


    At the moment, the shadow of a sword and a stick on the open space of the thatched cottage is indeed the same as in the plot. Mother-in-law Jinhua and Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, are inseparable. Finally, the steel needle trap set by mother-in-law Jinhua is destroyed by Zhang Wuji!


    "Who, who destroyed my old woman''s great event!"


    Knowing that he was exposed, Zhang Wuji jumped out with a long sword in his hand and hurriedly came to Yan Li to check her injury.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Wuji, mother-in-law Jinhua''s pupils narrowed and said secretly, "Zhang Wuji, how is this possible? Xiao Zhao has poisoned him. Does... The dead girl dare to disobey my order!"


    Zhang Wuji held Yan Li and scolded angrily: "mother-in-law Jinhua, you are so cruel!"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao came to the open space with a flash of his body. He disturbed his voice very differently from the original, and shouted, "Xie Xun, hand over the Dragon killing sword in your hand!"


    In an instant, all eyes focused on mu Qingxiao and looked at him up and down.


    Mother-in-law Jinhua turned around and said in a flat tone, "well, you also came for the Dragon butcher knife in Xie Xun''s hand. Why don''t you dare to show your true face? What kind of hero is hiding?"


    "Xie Xun, are you going to hand deliver the Dragon slaying knife, or do I take it?" Mu Qingxiao completely ignored mother-in-law Jinhua and said to himself.


    When Xie Xun heard mu Qingxiao''s words, he suddenly laughed and immediately stared at mu Qingxiao''s direction: "I Xie Xun have lived in seclusion for decades. I haven''t heard such words for a long time!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 214

    "Little rabbit, many people said what you just said, but they all died under my knife. If you have that strength, come and take it..."


    "Bang!"


    However, Xie Xun''s words have not been fully said. Mu Qingxiao''s figure has come to him and kicked it out. Xie Xun''s body is like a shell and shoots away at the grass house.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thatched cottage collapsed and the dust was flying. After the smoke dispersed, there were obvious dents on Xie Xun''s stomach, spitting blood in his mouth, lying on the ground like a dead dog, and he would be speechless for a moment and a half.


    "Asshole, I killed you!"


    Zhang Wuji, on the left, saw his adoptive father seriously injured and was extremely angry. His internal power burst out. When he kicked his foot, the Tai Chi Sword stabbed mu Qingxiao.


    "I really think I have no temper!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s fierce killing intention in his eyes flashed away. He mobilized the Qi of yin and yang to gather in the palm. Tianshan Yin and Yang palm urged him to clap at the sword tip attacked by Zhang Wuji in an instant.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao directly connect his Taiji Sword with his palm, Zhang Wuji secretly scolded his opponent for his arrogance.


    Tai Chi Sword technique has long been superb in his practice. It is not hard to connect with palm power at all.


    However, mu Qingxiao was the mortal enemy who hurt his adoptive father. Naturally, he urged his whole body to stab at Tianshan yin-yang palm without mercy.


    Zhang Wuji thought that his Taiji sword could directly penetrate each other, but in a second, things were completely beyond his expectation!


    "Click..."


    While contacting the Yin and Yang palms in the sky, Zhang Wuji''s pupils contracted. At this moment, an irresistible force impacted and the long sword in his hand was broken.


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and his palm was printed on Zhang Wuji''s chest. With great power, he directly lifted him out. He saw the latter fly upside down and spray blood in his mouth. With a dull noise, he fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Suddenly, the dust was flying, and he felt the tingling pain from his whole body. Zhang Wuji gave a cry of pain and coughed up a few mouthfuls of scarlet blood.


    At this time, Zhao Min, who was hiding in the grass nearby, couldn''t bear it any more. He rushed to Zhang Wuji and hugged him in his arms. He looked worried and said, "Zhang Wuji, Wuji, are you okay?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Zhang Wuji coughed up several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. His face was depressed. He covered his chest, looked up hard, looked at mu Qingxiao, and said with a trembling tone: "you... You broke my meridians and ruined my cultivation!"


    Mu Qingxiao completely ignored Zhang Wuji, glanced at the Golden Flower mother-in-law with a cold sweat on her face, and slowly walked towards the grass house.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jinhua trembled and was extremely shocked. She kept guessing mu Qingxiao''s identity and killed two experts with every move. This shocking secular martial arts is absolutely rare in the Middle Earth Wulin.


    The other party was wearing a mask and a headscarf. Obviously, she didn''t want to expose her identity, but she didn''t dare to ask more for fear of killing!


    "Wuji... Is it really my Wuji child?"


    Xie Xun stared at the origin of Zhao Min''s voice. Although he was blind, his ears were not blind. He heard the name eagerly shouted in Zhao Min''s mouth. Isn''t this the name of his Wuji child?


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Xie Xun, who looked miserable. His tone was flat and said, "I told you to give me the Dragon slaughtering knife. You don''t believe it. You have to let me do it. No, I''m not light or heavy. Even that little brother has been abandoned."


    With that, mu Qingxiao hooked his fingers, and the Dragon slaying knife was pulled into his hand by strong force. At the same time, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind: "Ding, collect heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying knife, and reward 500 points."


    After completing a task again, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s a crime. I''ll take away the Dragon butcher knife, and I''ll take away your life."


    "No!"


    Zhang Wuji hurriedly opened his mouth to stop it. Under the wound, he ejected a mouthful of blood again!


    Mu Qingxiao unheard of it and cut it off without hesitation. He saw a flash of cold light and sprayed out with blood. Xie Xun''s head was thrown high and rolled to the ground!


    "Ding, kill the Golden Lion King Xie Xun, complete the task and reward 200 points!"


    "No... adoptive father!"


    Looking at the headless corpse next to the thatched house, Zhang Wuji''s two lines of clear tears flowed down his cheeks, and a weak wailing sound came out of his mouth. Looking at the eyes of Xiang Mu Qingxiao, it seemed that he was going to skin him, cramp him, drink his blood and eat his meat!


    The foundation of many years was destroyed. In addition, he was seriously injured and fainted directly.


    When Zhang Wuji in her arms fainted, Zhao Min raised her head, looked fiercely at mu Qingxiao, and said angrily, "who are you, dare you leave your name!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao disdained to smile. He slapped him in the air!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhao Min''s head was directly tilted, and a blood red palm print appeared on her cheek, with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    Back to her senses, Zhao Minmei''s eyes were full of anger. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you dare to hit me, rat who doesn''t even dare to show her face!"


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qingxiao slapped her in the face again, sneering in his heart. Zhao Min''s clever means is really clever. A simple sentence carries the method of motivating. He wants to see how many times he can motivate himself.


    Zhao Min covered her red and swollen left face and said again, "why, let me talk about my heart, uncomfortable?"


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qingxiao completely ignored her provocation and threw it away with a big mouth. This time his strength was even higher than last time.


    Feeling the burning pain on her face, Zhao Min hated to the extreme in her heart. Endless humiliation poured into her heart. She had never been treated like this since she was young. Today, she was slapped in the face!


    She vowed in her heart that she would find out mu Qingxiao''s identity, and let the second veteran xuanming catch him at that time, so that he could not survive or die, and avenge Zhang Wuji and Xie Xun by the way.


    Holding back the pain on her cheek, Zhao Min said fiercely, "you timid rat, Xie Xun, an old man, kills openly and upright, but you are timid. Am I wrong?"


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qingxiao slapped her again. Zhao minjiao almost fell to the ground, her head was buzzing, her left cheek was bulging, obviously swollen, and the burning pain on it made her hate.


    "Rats are rats. They can only beat me, a weak woman. If you have seed, report your name!"


    "Pa!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 215

    [PS: Thank you for subscribing to support Xiaoyang. Subscription is the driving force of Xiaoyang. Everything else is false. The new year is coming soon. I will also go to the city to pay New Year''s greetings. At that time, I will be off for 1-2 days. Please forgive me. I will stay at 4-5 shifts these days and try to make my book friends who support me happy. The codeword speed is a little slow. Don''t mind.]


    ......


    "There are many ways to kill people, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that the nature of killing people. Such nonsense can be said from the princess of Ruyang palace. It really gives me a long experience."


    With that, mu Qingxiao ignored Zhao Min''s words, because there was no need to compete with a little girl, but left lingsnake Island directly.


    Heaven reliant sword, dragon slaying sword and holy fire order are all lying in the storage space. Xie Xun has also been killed. The tasks have been completed. It''s meaningless to stay.


    Although he didn''t kill Zhang Wuji, it was the same as a useless man. All the meridians were shattered. Let alone Hu qingniu, the medical immortal. Hua Tuo doesn''t want to recover in his reincarnation. Let him be a quiet and beautiful man.


    Of course, how the Persian church handled him, and he did not know how to handle it. It was estimated that Wudang and Ming religion would not be too busy in the future.


    After stepping on the small fishing boat, he sailed along the north wind to the original waterway and returned to the Middle Earth continent. In a few minutes, he completely left the scope of lingsnake island and disappeared into the vast sea.


    On the small fishing boat, mu Qingxiao stood in the wind. He had already taken off his mask and headscarf, revealing his beautiful face.


    As soon as the heaven leaning sword and dragon slaying sword in the storage space were taken out, the soul sword in the yin-yang jade flew out, turned around the two magic soldiers for several times, and cut off without hesitation.


    He did not deliberately control the soul crystal to cut. The divine sword has spirit. The soul sword itself has spirit. With mu Qingxiao''s growth, the soul sword is more obvious in this aspect than before. Many things will be decided by himself.


    Even, sometimes, mu Qingxiao has to rely on the soul sword if he wants to improve his strength quickly. After all, this divine sword can absorb anything that is helpful to him. The soul sword becomes stronger, which means that he is also becoming stronger.


    The cold light flickered twice, just like cutting vegetables and turnips. The sky reliant sword and dragon slaughtering knife, which are valuable divine soldiers, were cut in two. I don''t know how many Jianghu Wulin people will be shocked by this scene.


    Then a white sheepskin roll fell into his hand. The soul sword also took the disabled soldiers back to the yin-yang jade and began to assimilate and absorb. The compression speed of the Qi of yin and Yang in his body also became much faster.


    Mu Qing Xiao opened the scroll, and saw the contents of the nine Yin manual. The four big characters on the scroll were very prominent.


    The nine Yin manual is the most famous martial arts secret of Jianghu martial arts. It is also the most precious treasure that all people in the martial arts and martial arts want to fight for. It is also the master program of martial arts in the world, which has caused the battle of the rivers and lakes and the reign of terror.


    The internal skills contained in the Sutra are all inclusive. As long as you practice any of the unique skills, you can walk alone in the Wulin. For example, in the Jianghu, Mei Chaofeng, who is frightening, has become the nine Yin white bone claw in the Sutra. He can gallop in the desert and rarely meet an enemy.


    The nine Yin manual is the most valuable treasure for the martial arts people in the Jianghu county. For Mu Qing Xiao, the most valuable book is have the order reversed.


    The Scriptures are not completely useless. At least they involve the gist of [acupoint pointing], as well as [acupoint solving secret], [Qi holding secret], and the most important thing is [soul moving method], which is also the move that mu Qingxiao is most interested in.


    The soul moving method is a kind of mind taking skill, which is essentially like modern hypnosis. It can be used to deal with opponents with high martial arts but weak mind. With the soul moving method, it will be much easier to do anything in the future.


    It takes a day to get back to the Middle Earth. Mu Qing Xiao began to refer to the nine Yin manual after he had nothing to do. His information column was never known until he got the "heart of the beloved".


    Although I do not know how high the qualification is, the Mu Qing Xiao has a low martial arts skill, but even if it is the nine Yin manual, even more, he has already surpassed martial arts scope.


    Reading the nine Yin manual is just as easy as reading ordinary books.


    The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency, so deficiency is better than reality, and deficiency is better than surplus... The second important internal mental skill is the cultivation method and essence of soul taking formula.


    After careful reading, Mu Qing began to meditate, his hands on his knees, his palm up, although he did not follow the practice of "the nine Yin manual", but many of them could be modified for their own use.


    Among them, the front and rear doors of Dantian and the cremation of samadhi phosphorus are invisible.


    This method is a very secret method, which can open the mystery of life and death and absorb the spirit of ghosts. At the same time, it can also absorb other people''s skill Yuanshen.


    This kind of Dementor is to give people a hint. When controlling the spirit, people with strong spiritual power will never be caught.


    With the increase of strength, mu Qingxiao''s spiritual strength also increases. It''s not easy to control ordinary people''s mind according to the way of soul taking formula. Unless his strength is higher than himself, he can''t get rid of control.


    In just half a day, mu Qingxiao understood and improved the soul taking formula. The spiritual power, that is, the divine sense, used the divine sense to invade the enemy''s brain and give a deterrent hint.


    Although no one is doing experiments for him now, there must be many such opportunities in the future.


    Acupoint surgery has been used almost since he left the dragon''s surface. It can be said that [acupoint] still has some functions, and the acupoint technique in the nine Yin manual is much stronger than a Yang finger.


    [secret of breath holding] he lost interest after glancing at it. Mu Qingxiao''s strength can be achieved by himself. There is no need to cultivate it.


    In the last half day, mu Qingxiao mastered all the acupoint points in the scripture one after another. Soon the sun set. When the sun was about to set, the small fishing boat finally returned to Wenling town according to the original route.


    The matter of lingsnake island has come to an end. Mu Qingxiao plans to rest for a few days and goes directly to Kunlun mountain to get the Nine Yang Sutra as soon as possible. The system task is almost completed. It''s time to leave at that time.


    Because it was evening, the fishing fleet and navigation staff had left. The small fishing boat docked on the coast without anyone''s attention. The small fishing boat was quietly tied with thick rope and ferried ashore.


    After stepping into Wenling Town, the town was quiet and there was no noise at noon yesterday. The vendors had already closed their stalls, and the villagers were tired all day and began to enjoy the night life.


    Children play in the street, and adults eat wine and vegetables, drink wine and talk about the fun of the day in the street stall. This is the life of ordinary people. In this era of continuous war, this scene is also quite rare.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 216

    Mu Qingxiao sighed and came to the original Wenling hotel. At this time, the business in the hotel was booming. As soon as he stepped into the hotel, the waiter was smiling and trotted over.


    "Young master, you are back. Would you like something to eat?"


    Take out a silver ticket from his cuff. Mu Qingxiao reaches out to the waiter and says, "prepare me a superior room. Bring good food and wine to the room, and give you the rest."


    "OK, young master, wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you."


    A moment later, the waiter led mu Qingxiao to a clean and comfortable room. Meals and wine were ready on the table. When the waiter left, mu Qingxiao picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    After drinking and eating, I soaked in the bath and took a comfortable hot bath. I lay comfortably on the soft bed, fell asleep quietly and woke up slowly.


    After waking up, he opened the window and took a deep breath of fresh air. After washing, he left the hotel and took out the prepared Kunlun mountain road map from the storage space.


    Get a good horse at the nearby horse ranch. After identifying the direction, mu Qingxiao quickly whipped his horse and went straight to Kunlun.


    ......


    ......


    In this era of war and chaos, there are mountain bandits everywhere in the gully. Mu Qingxiao also met many on the way. All of them were for the purpose of robbing money, which just made him practice some soul taking formula.


    The effect of the first attempt was naturally not very good. Several mountain bandits foamed at the mouth because of the soul taking formula, and finally became idiots directly. After several practice, the effect began to be obvious.


    No matter what you suggest the other party to do, the other party will be confused. You can complete it according to the hint in your mind and selectively forget some memories. This move is terrible.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao looked at the map in his hand and picked it. Although it marked the route to Kunlun and the general map, is the valley that Zhang Wuji accidentally entered so easy to find?


    It''s obviously impossible. It''s even more impossible on the map.


    In the original play, Zhang Wuji, who was implicated in Zhu Ziliu''s descendant Zhu Changling, accidentally entered a valley in Kunlun Mountains. He happened to encounter the apes of the year. He recovered the wounds from his belly by taking good care of himself and took out the collected books, so that he could acquire the complete Joyoung magic.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao had a plan in mind. He no longer hesitated and adjusted his route to Hongmei villa.


    When he came to the residence of Hongmei mountain villa, the Hongmei mountain villa no longer existed. Mu Qingxiao took a rough map and looked around. Finally, he found a rugged mountain road leading to the deep valley.


    All around, there is no other road to the valley except this mountain road. Mu Qingxiao directly steps into it. Whether he can find the cliff depends on his luck.


    The pace was fast. After dozens of minutes, he was farther and farther away from the outside world. Finally, he walked for half an hour, pushed aside the bushes and looked at it.


    In the distance, I saw a snow capped mountain, magnificent and spectacular. It seemed that I had good luck. I finally found the right direction. It is estimated that the cliff where the White Ape is located is ahead.


    Before long, mu Qingxiao''s front was a cliff. There was a gray rag hanging on the edge of the cliff. It seemed that there should be a lot of young people.


    Glancing at the lush and hairy Valley, mu Qingxiao jumped down.


    As soon as the footsteps landed, a wild wolf with ferocious fangs sprang out of the grass in front of him. The wolf''s eyes stared at mu Qingxiao, and there was a lot of mucus hanging from the corners of his mouth. With a long roar, his limbs kicked on the ground and rushed to him quickly.


    At this time, the wolf and mu Qingxiao were far apart. He took off a green leaf and flicked it between his fingers. The green leaf split towards the wolf as fast as lightning and cut it on the wolf''s neck with an extremely fierce breath.


    With a shrill scream, the wolf''s body fell from the air, and most of its head was cut off. After a few whines, it was completely lifeless.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward and directly cut off the limbs of the wild wolf. He was tired of eating dry food these days. Since he sent it to the door, he would roast the wolf legs. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the surrounding jungle.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around and looked at countless pairs of dark green pupils in the dark jungle. A sneer came from the corners of his mouth. He forgot that wolves are social animals.


    However, he didn''t care what a group of wild animals could do. Soon, the wolves began to flee out of the jungle and surround them from all around. Thousands of wolves surrounded mu Qingxiao in the circle.


    Countless wild wolves showed their ferocious fangs. If ordinary people saw it, they would be stunned directly, but it was not a threat to Mu Qingxiao. A powerful sword intention spread around and gave a soft drink.


    "Get out!"


    The voice is not loud, but with an unparalleled ferocity!


    For a moment, the wolves burst out with endless fear in their eyes. They scattered on the spot and ran around. However, the remaining dozens of wild wolves around mu Qingxiao were frightened by the sword and crawled on the ground.


    The wolf''s body trembled, and a light whistling sound almost wailing for mercy came out of its ferocious mouth.


    Mu Qingxiao totally ignored them, picked up the surrounding dry firewood, raised the fire, set up the fat wolf legs, took out a spare dagger from the storage space, opened a few small openings, sprinkled some spices, and began the field barbecue.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao chewed the delicious roast wolf leg.


    At this time, another wild wolf came out of the jungle, but it was very different from the one just now. Its hair was snow-white without a trace of variegated color, its pupils were red, and its body was twice that of an ordinary wild wolf. Standing opposite, it looked arrogant and noble.


    The snow wolf king stared at mu Qingxiao for a while and didn''t attack. To his surprise, mu Qingxiao saw a trace of humanized brilliance from the snow wolf king''s eyes. Did he give birth to a trace of intelligence?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao suddenly realized that in this mysterious valley, the White Ape can give birth to wisdom, why the snow wolf king can''t, so he tentatively asked, "can you understand me?"


    As he expected, hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, snow wolf king fell into thinking again. He tilted his head and thought for half a minute before nodding and whistling. It seems that his intelligence is not too high.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly had an idea in his heart. He didn''t know how big the valley was, let alone where the underground cave where Zhang Wuji buried the Nine Yang Scriptures was.


    Since the snow wolf king has given birth to wisdom, it would be foolish not to take advantage of such a good advantage.


    Although his divine consciousness covers a wide range, it is far from thousands of wolves. What''s more, the wolf is smart and efficient than him alone.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 217

    He waved and motioned the snow wolf king to come forward. Originally, the snow wolf king''s pupils were full of vigilance. After all, mu Qingxiao killed his people, but he felt that the latter had a smell he liked, so he tried to get close step by step.


    Mu Qingxiao reached out and touched its snow-white hair. The snow wolf king didn''t resist. The wolf pupil narrowed, but there was some enjoyment. At the same time, he shook his snow-white tail and tried to lick his hand with his tongue.


    Seeing its appearance, mu Qingxiao was a little stunned. Why did he become a obedient big dog one second ago? Did you eat the noble and arrogant just now


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao began to tell the snow wolf king to do serious things. Since he was so obedient, it saved him a lot of time to adjust.


    "Where are there more monkeys in this deep valley?"


    Touching its snow-white hair, mu Qingxiao asked in a low voice. In the plot, Zhang Wuji accidentally obtained the Jiuyang Sutra in the underground cave of the ape habitat. As long as he finds the ape habitat, he is not far from the target.


    The result surprised mu Qingxiao. Hearing his words, the snow wolf king pondered for a moment, and then unparalleled excitement appeared in his red pupils, as if he thought of something that made him happy.


    Immediately, the snow wolf king no longer hesitated. He walked in front of Mu Qingxiao, turned back and gave a light roar to Mu Qingxiao, indicating that he should catch up quickly.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t delay any longer. If he finds the Jiuyang Sutra as soon as possible, he can leave the place where the bird doesn''t shit early and catch up with him in a flash.


    In this way, a man and a wolf galloped through the dense valley.


    Snow wolf king is very fast and familiar with the forest terrain. Although there are few varieties, his strength is only stronger than that of ordinary wild wolves. He has no special skills.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao followed the snow wolf king. He didn''t know how many miles he ran, and finally came to a stream.


    The stream is crystal clear, with a panoramic view of fish and shrimp and the fragrance of birds and flowers around. It is really a fairyland on earth.


    The snow wolf king''s tongue stretched out, gasped, stopped in front of the stream and no longer took steps. The red wolf pupil twinkled, as if thinking about something, and even hesitated.


    Mu Qingxiao came to him and didn''t find any abnormality around him. He didn''t know what the snow wolf king was doing. He couldn''t help asking, "why did you suddenly stop?"


    The snow wolf king turned his head, raised his head and roared at mu Qingxiao, then raised his snow-white claws and drew something humanized in the air. It is estimated that only animals can understand it. Anyway, he can''t understand it.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, mu Qingxiao saw fear and anger from the snow wolf king''s eyes. It seemed that there were something that frightened him across the stream, making him hesitant.


    Mu Qingxiao assured the snow wolf king, "don''t worry, continue to lead the way. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Communicate more with mu Qingxiao, and the snow wolf king''s head seems to have become smarter. When answering questions, the brain circuit turns faster, and you can get back to your senses in a few seconds.


    After understanding mu Qingxiao''s words, he nodded and began to wade through the stream in front of him.


    As soon as the snow wolf king stepped on the shore, the treetops in the opposite forest moved, and then there were several harsh cries!


    At the moment of hearing this cry, the snow wolf king''s body trembled obviously, and his limbs were trembling. He quickly turned around and looked at mu Qingxiao beside him. If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t been there, he would have turned around and ran away.


    Mu Qingxiao is funny. He finally understands that this guy can''t have been bullied by monkeys. Do you want to avenge him?


    As the snow wolf king, he is the leader of the wolf pack. There are 8000 Wolves under him, even if they are bullied by monkeys, they dare not cross a stream. Now they tremble when they hear the monkey''s voice, and there is no one!


    As if he understood mu Qingxiao''s disdainful eyes, the snow wolf king straightened his chest, closed his belly and raised his head.


    However, thinking of the previous picture in his mind, the wolf''s pupil was full of anger. With a low whistling of grievance, he signaled him to go ahead.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head. He really wanted to see what monkey bullied the noble and gorgeous snow wolf king. Before he took two steps, he swayed a few times on the huge tree in the forest, and suddenly heard a harsh cry.


    The snow wolf king heard the familiar warning sound, and his red pupils were full of fear.


    Mu Qingxiao''s footsteps stopped, and the sword eyebrow picked slightly. He looked a little surprised, because there was a trace of internal power mixed in the warning sound. Although it was extremely weak, it could not escape his divine sense.


    If he didn''t experience it personally, he was a little suspicious. The divine consciousness was abnormal. The ape could practice and also cultivate internal power. It''s so refined!


    Suddenly, the treetops trembled, and two peach stones shot from them. With quite strong power, they shot at mu Qingxiao and the snow wolf king.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the sword eyebrow, and then clamped the peach stone in front of him between his fingers, but the snow wolf king next to him was miserable. He had not recovered from his fear, and the peach stone hit his head.


    With a painful cry from the snow wolf king, his head swelled directly, and the wolf''s body trembled. His red pupils looked at mu Qingxiao bitterly, and his limbs kept retreating. He didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    Mu Qingxiao understood. No wonder he was bullied so badly. The ape''s wisdom was high. Now he has become a essence and cultivated his internal power.


    There''s a saying that hooligans can master martial arts, and no one can stop them. Looking at the hatred and hatred of snow wolf king, it''s like a young woman raped by ape Qiang!


    Glancing at the peach kernel in his hand, he looked intently. He saw an old White Ape standing on the treetop in the distance, gnawing a peach in his hand, looking warily at mu Qingxiao.


    Finding the alert appearance of the ape, mu Qingxiao fell into meditation.


    It is estimated that it is the White Ape saved by Zhang Wuji. It is not surprising that the ape is so smart and has been with Zhang Wuji for so many years.


    However, the strength of this ape is not strong. It is estimated that it is between second-class and first-class experts.


    Mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and shot the peach kernel at the ape. With a sad cry, the ape was directly shot down by the peach kernel from the tree.


    The old White Ape fell heavily to the ground. He was frightened in his pupils. He hurriedly dragged his broken right leg and ran slowly to the deep valley.


    However, there is a saying called "pain beat a drowning dog".


    When the snow wolf king saw the sad appearance of the old White Ape, the wolf body also stopped shaking. He glanced at Qingxiao and suddenly felt confident. How could he let go of such a good opportunity, so he rushed up.


    Originally, although the old white ape was old, he could still jump like flying. But mu Qingxiao''s just blow broke his leg, so he didn''t run fast. In the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the snow wolf king.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 218

    The snow wolf king rushed to the old white ape''s back. His cowardice disappeared completely, revived his power, flew up with a long whistle, and slapped the old White Ape on the ground with a claw.


    He stepped on the head of the old white ape with his claws, raised his head, and roared loudly in his mouth, as if to vent all the grievances he had suffered over the years.


    The head of the old white ape was trampled by the snow wolf king, struggling constantly, and the humiliation in his heart can be imagined. The snow wolf used to hunt across the stream, so he couldn''t see it, so he cleaned up the snow wolf king.


    But the snow wolf king was rebellious. He didn''t obey the old white ape. He provoked every day, and came with a large army of wolves!


    Finally, the old White Ape couldn''t bear it any longer, so relying on his internal power, he just broke several ribs of the snow wolf king.


    The snow wolf king is afraid of being abused, but in the world of wild animals, it is the law of the jungle. You can''t starve to death, so you secretly cross the river to hunt every time, but you can meet this old immortal every time!


    As long as he meets him in the forest, the snow wolf king will be brutalized. At that time, he certainly didn''t know that the surveillance area of the old white ape was opposite the stream, and there were secret sentries arranged by him in any area.


    As soon as it appeared, the old White Ape came to hear the wind. Over a long time, the snow wolf king was abused out of his psychological shadow. Only he knew his grievances. When he saw mu Qingxiao, he raised the idea of revenge.


    So, there is the present scene.


    The grievances and resentments in his heart dissipated with a long howl. The snow wolf king showed his ferocious fangs. Just when he wanted to kill the old White Ape under his claws, he was stopped by the latter.


    Mu Qingxiao''s drink made the snow wolf king hesitate. He was the enemy of life and death. He abused him so badly before. It was difficult to solve his hatred without biting him. But when he saw mu Qingxiao''s face getting cold, he became impotent all of a sudden.


    "Woo woo!"


    The snow wolf king quickly called twice, removed his claws, shook his tail and came to Mu Qingxiao. After rotating around him for two times, he rubbed his head on him and began to sell Meng. His integrity was lost.


    But the snow wolf king can''t control so much. Let alone sell Meng and act like a spoiled child. Even if he rolls all over the ground, he is willing to. Unexpectedly, the master who just collected is so powerful. What if he gets angry and kills himself.


    Besides, in the future, under his cover, who dares to bully himself in the deep valley? Let alone, even if the big revenge is rewarded, this timid and cowardly character has been engraved in the heart of snow wolf king and is deeply rooted.


    Mu Qingxiao pushed aside the incorruptible snow wolf king, walked forward directly, mentioned the old white ape with a cold sweat on his face and a frightened look, and said, "you must be able to understand me. Where is the underground hole with scriptures?"


    Smelling the speech, the old White Ape opened his mouth and made two sharp cries to Mu Qingxiao. Although mu Qingxiao didn''t understand it, his fierce expression didn''t seem to take him. In that case


    He doesn''t want to hurt the old man, but he can''t be so stubborn. He attacked himself just now. It''s necessary to give it some color to see.


    "The bones are very hard. I hope you can be hard to the end."


    Mu Qingxiao sneered, and his whole body was full of killing thoughts. He took the old white ape in his hand and walked slowly towards the interior of the forest.


    Feel mu Qingxiao''s strong killing intention. The old white ape has a bad premonition. The snow wolf king follows behind him with fear. He feels the horror of the latter and is afraid.


    Soon, the hunch in the old white ape''s heart came true. All the way down, regardless of its plea, mu Qingxiao began to kill its people. Many apes were cut off by leaves and fell from the tree.


    In just a few minutes, there were corpses everywhere in the forest, at least dozens of white apes died under the leaves, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    White Ape corpses can be seen everywhere. The old White Ape saw this, with tears in his eyes, his body struggling violently, and a sharp and trembling cry in his mouth.


    Mu Qingxiao looked coldly at the old White Ape and said in a tone: "give you one last chance to take me to the underground cave where the Scriptures are hidden, or I will kill all the white apes in the deep valley!"


    Smelling the speech, the old White Ape trembled fiercely, and finally had to admit his life. The deep pupils were full of sadness.


    Originally, it intended to guard the deep valley for the life-saving benefactor and wait for the arrival of the predestined person, which is one of the reasons why it did not allow the snow wolf king to enter it for hunting.


    However, it never thought that the predestined person had not waited, but waited for a human who was cruel and fond of killing his people, and knew that there were scriptures here.


    Finally, I have to apologize to the benefactor in my heart. If I don''t tell the location of the Scriptures, the human beings in front will definitely do what they say and kill all their people.


    Carrying the old White Ape, mu Qingxiao asked directly, "show me the way. You''d better not play tricks with me. If you can accept the consequences, you can try."


    The old White Ape gave a low cry, raised his arm and pointed to the south, then lowered his head and stopped making a sound.


    Mu Qingxiao carried it, twinkled in shape, and quickly shuttled through the forest. According to the direction pointed by the old White Ape, he galloped for more than 20 miles, almost tired the snow wolf king behind him, and finally came to a secret valley.


    The valley is very close to the majestic snow mountain behind it. It is full of peach trees and dense branches. There is a large lake in the middle, connecting the streams in the forest. Above the lake is a huge waterfall. The waterfall pours into the blue lake. The scenery is natural and fascinating. There are many rabbits and animals around, which are many times more beautiful than outside.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery around, mu Qingxiao didn''t forget to spread his divine knowledge and began to look for the underground cave. As a result, he didn''t find any trace of the underground cave for a long time, so he asked, "where is the underground cave?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s voice, the old White Ape seemed to hear a summons from Jiuyou, and his bones trembled constantly. He really hoped that the devil could leave here earlier, so he pointed to the boulder in the distance.


    At the moment of seeing the boulder, mu Qingxiao was stunned. Just now he was completely fascinated by the surrounding scenery, but he missed this conspicuous and tall boulder.


    The boulder is more than three meters high and weighs thousands of kilograms. When I came to the side, I found that it was covered with rice and wheat weeds, and it was very dense. I couldn''t see any traces of underground holes, and my divine consciousness couldn''t penetrate the ground and boulders.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao made a force on his legs and swept out with one foot. Accompanied by a huge explosion, the boulder more than three meters high burst into pieces, the gravel splashed and the dust filled the air.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed with the wind, a hole with a diameter of one meter was exposed on the ground. The hole poured, and the area in the hole was nearly 30 square meters. It must be right here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    Seeing the hole covered with weeds, mu Qingxiao put down the old white ape in his hand and covered his legs with a ray of yin and Yang.


    Immediately, help it take out the peach kernel embedded in it, connect the broken bone, stop bleeding the wound, and it has a good foundation of martial arts. This small injury can be recovered in less than two days.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao help him recover from his injury, the anger in the eyes of the old White Ape eased a little, but it didn''t all disappear. After all, mu Qingxiao killed many of his people.


    The old White Ape purred twice, raised his arm and pointed to the underground cave, and then pointed to himself. It seems that I have brought you here. Can you let me go?


    Mu Qingxiao nodded to indicate that he could leave. He believed that the old White Ape did not dare to play tricks, and then walked into the underground cave alone.


    When he came to the underground cave, there was a musty smell in the air. Mu Qingxiao wrapped the whole underground cave with divine knowledge. Indeed, there were traces of artificial cover in the central position. If you guessed right, there must be Jiuyang Scripture buried.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. Mu Qingxiao poked away the weeds in the center and dug directly with both hands. Gradually, he dug deeper and deeper


    A few minutes later, the pit was half a meter long, and a cloth package covered with soil finally appeared in front of him. Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    He really wanted to ask Zhang Wuji, is this really reserved for people?


    Who is lucky enough to come to this place where birds don''t shit? Even if you don''t have a foundation in martial arts, you can''t even open boulders. Don''t expect to find underground holes. Even if you find underground holes, who will dig holes!


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and took out the cloth package. After opening the package, he saw four scriptures with the same shell in his eyes. The system prompt also sounded in his mind: "collect the Nine Yang Sutra and the great movement of heaven and earth. After the task is completed, 300 points will be rewarded. The skill collection and hiding task are successfully opened."


    "The host must find the location of [Taoyuan secret place] within two hours, (Note: do not use foreign aid), success reward, 5000 plunder points, failure penalty: death!"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he heard the system prompt. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden task. The plunder score was so high, but the task time was only two hours, and the punishment was still death!


    5000 points, and there must be Xiantao in [Taoyuan secret land], which is worth it!


    Mu Qing Xiao was very clear that the main reason why Zhang Wuji was able to practice Joyoung quickly and quickly was the three peach peaches picked by the old white ape.


    It can be seen that Xiantao can increase the qualification of cultivation, and after eating, it can continue life. The old white ape''s lively appearance is clear!


    If it''s an ordinary task, he can directly ask the location of the old White Ape [Taoyuan secret place], but the task prompt is clearly marked, and he can''t use foreign aid, that is to say, he can''t ask, and can''t ask anyone or anything for help!


    The old White Ape can be said to be very lucky. He accidentally found [Taoyuan secret place] in the Kunlun Mountains, and then ate Xiantao to get the aura of heaven and earth. Even after more than 90 years, he still jumped like flying.


    Finally, there were genetic changes, and the long dark hair all over the body turned white, evolving from a grey ape to a white ape.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao dared not delay time and walked out of the cave quickly.


    Completely ignoring the begging snow wolf king, the divine consciousness spread out with all its strength. With a coverage of nearly kilometers, the body burst out and began a carpet search.


    This is the first time mu Qingxiao has fully opened his fire. With the explosive power of building the ninth floor of the foundation and the instantaneous movement ability of shaving, he can''t see people at all.


    Originally intended to follow the snow wolf king behind mu Qingxiao, he found that he lost the trace of the latter in the blink of an eye. He was stunned in situ, his head was a little confused, and the wolf pupil hurried to search around.


    After a long roar, he began to look for it with his very sensitive nose, followed the residual taste in the air, and walked around the deep valley like playing hide and seek.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s figure is as fast as a flash, and his divine consciousness continues to explore the most hidden areas in the valley, including the stones, the cliffs and the crevices, even the bushes


    Time flies by and an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingxiao raced against the clock and ran around the deep valley at the fastest speed. He also searched all the places that God consciousness could explore, but there was still no trace of [Taoyuan secret land], which made him anxious.


    There is still the last hour left. If you can''t find [Taoyuan secret place] during this time, your life will be explained in this world. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to die, let alone die. He carries too much on his body. The earth and his relatives are waiting for him.


    Another half an hour passed. Mu Qingxiao was a little desperate. There was still the last half an hour left, but he had looked for all the places he could find in the valley, and he was three feet short of digging!


    Behind the deep valley is a vast ocean. The task released by the system can never be a pit. That [Taoyuan secret land] is definitely somewhere in the deep valley.


    Mu Qingxiao was very upset. He felt despair for the first time.


    But he couldn''t find the so-called "secret land of Taoyuan". He couldn''t help picking up the stones at his feet and smashing them at the clear water lake in front of him, which meant venting.


    The stone smashed towards the clear water lake with the potential of lightning. It brought a gust of vigorous wind in the air and broke through the waterfall in an instant!


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to give up, he suddenly heard the sound of gravel falling behind the waterfall, which made him raise his head fiercely.


    There''s something strange in this waterfall!


    Thinking of some possibility, mu Qingxiao stepped on the water without hesitation and rushed straight to the waterfall!


    "Poof!"


    When he rushed to the back of the waterfall, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of ecstasy. It was really the way of heaven and man!


    Sure enough, behind the waterfall is a narrow passage. I don''t know where it leads, but the aura is several times stronger than that outside the waterfall!


    Even the huge project of absorbing and compressing yin-yang aura in Mu Qingxiao''s body has become faster.


    At this time, there are still 20 minutes before the two-hour task time. Mu Qingxiao dare not hesitate, because this is his last chance, and this is the only place he hasn''t found. His divine consciousness opens the way and steps into it.


    The more you go inside, the darker the light in the channel is. However, fortunately, there are no obstacles, and the deeper the aura is, the richer the aura is.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was very sure that if this channel leads to a place, it must be [Taoyuan secret land]. No doubt, it was a lot easier to think of here, but there was still a trace of worry.


    After walking for a few minutes, there was a very dazzling light in front of the passage. It was obvious that it had reached the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    Seeing the light, mu Qingxiao stepped up and quickly came to the exit. At the same time, a systematic prompt finally sounded in his mind: "Ding, the host found [Taoyuan secret place] within two hours and obtained 5000 points."


    After receiving the prompt from the system, the heaviness in his heart finally dissipated. He looked up and saw the scenery in his eyes. Mu Qingxiao didn''t know what words to express.


    What you see is a peach garden. The air is filled with rich aura. It can be seen by the naked eye, adding countless mysteries to this space.


    At the end of the space is a bifurcated valley. The stream flows down the valley. Below the valley are three huge peach trees. Compared with these three peach trees, the surrounding peach trees look very ordinary.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes showed an excited look. With these Xiantao, his qualifications are estimated to increase a lot.


    No longer hesitate, pick a bright red peach from the surrounding peach trees, take a bite, and a delicious juice flows into his throat, which is definitely the most delicious fruit he has ever eaten in his life.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao also found that the compression project of Yin-Yang Qi in the body has become more rapid. Although the surrounding peach trees can not increase their qualifications, they are full of aura and double the speed of cultivation. It is really a natural blessed place for cultivation!


    Even ordinary peaches have this effect. The fruits on the three peach trees in the center have such an adverse effect. When I think of it, my heart overflows with endless desire. Isn''t this what he is trying to pursue?


    Qualification, strength!


    Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qingxiao stepped forward and went straight to the Xiantao tree in the center.


    When he came to the tree, mu Qingxiao felt some emotion. He didn''t notice it from a distance. When he looked close, he found that the three Xiantao trees were tens of meters high, and their dense branches and leaves looked bright and bright under the light.


    What attracts mu Qingxiao''s attention most is the palm sized pink peach hanging on the thick branches of the Xiantao tree, which exudes an extremely strong fragrance and makes him swallow saliva secretly.


    There are only three peaches on the three peaches tree, and there is no other.


    Mu Qingxiao leaped to the branch in an instant, gently took off the peach from the branch and held it in his hand. It''s conceivable that he was excited.


    One after another picked three peaches from the tree. Mu Qingxiao found a hasty grass, sat down and ate them impolitely.


    The entrance of the three peaches is like a fairy spring, flowing into the four limbs and bones of the body. Gradually, every cell begins to become active and absorb the power in the peaches


    Sitting on the grass, mu Qingxiao palmed to the sky, closed his eyes, began to control the power contained in Xiantao, flowed in his major meridians, and began to transform his body.


    For a long time, the cells were moistened, the yin-yang jade began to rotate at a high speed, the body gradually heated, and the aura in the space was continuously absorbed. At the same time, the soft power brought by Xiantao also began to transform!


    This force slowly shuttles through the meridians, constantly moistening and expanding muqingxiao meridians. After half an hour, the meridians are very clean, like a newborn baby, without any impurities.


    This gentle force did not disappear, but like a Juan Juan stream turned into a river flowing in the meridians.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter, and the rotation speed of Yin-Yang jade is getting faster and faster. The orifices and acupoints of the whole body are open. Mu Qingxiao feels something wrong. This is not going to break through!


    Mu Qingxiao was a little excited at the thought of here.


    He stayed on the ninth floor of the foundation for many days. It was hard to avoid bitterness in his heart, but unexpectedly, the three xiantaos could not only improve his qualification, but also help him break through the golden elixir. He was ecstatic and no longer hesitated.


    Mu Qingxiao began to fully absorb the aura in the surrounding air. He ran nine circles according to the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, and all of them were transformed into the Qi of yin and Yang. With the Qi of yin and Yang entering the body, the two forces echoed each other from a distance, and the cells in the body cheered


    Suddenly, a cool and cool spring out of the yin-yang jade. In an instant, mu Qingxiao''s body melts into heaven and earth. Heaven, earth and people are harmonious, and the body becomes heaven and earth.


    Originally, the Qi of yin and Yang in Mu Qingxiao''s body was compressed to the extreme, but to break through the golden elixir did not mean that the foundation was solid. It also needed a great opportunity. While the three xiantaoji improved his qualification, it also brought him this opportunity.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao has entered the ethereal realm and is on the edge of the golden elixir.


    The coverage of divine consciousness also soared in an instant, and the mind was extremely sensitive to all things. Within 2000 meters, all the wind and grass were in front of us, without any omission. It was clear that animals and insects could be heard close at hand.


    All meridians in the body are active at the same time, and the yin-yang aura in the yin-yang jade is constantly pouring out, just like the confluence of Baichuan and the sea, which immediately forms a circle around the yin-yang jade!


    This circular Reiki route represents a stream, in which yin-yang Reiki is continuously injected and rotates again and again


    Mu Qingxiao is still sitting on the grass, indifferent to the outside world. The whole person is in an ethereal state, at a loss.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao''s breath is completely integrated with heaven and earth, and his body becomes illusory, just like a fairy.


    Time flies, time flies.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a ship docked on the coastal coast, and two beautiful women helped a beautiful young man down from the ship.


    These three people are not Zhao Min who returned from lingsnake island. Who are Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji is very different from the original.


    Originally, he was in high spirits, momentum like an abyss and steady like a mountain, but now his steps were vain, his whole body exuded decadent color, his eyes were extremely dark, and the phase was born from his heart.


    Zhang Wuji''s whole body skills were wasted, and even his meridians were broken. He was no longer the one who had the greatest martial arts in the past, but a loser who was inferior to ordinary people.


    Zhao Min looked at his decadent appearance and gritted his teeth and said, "Wuji, let''s take you to Wudang to find immortal Zhang. He is a great warrior in Wulin. There must be a way to cure you. When your martial arts recover, we''ll take revenge together!"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, Zhang Wuji had a picture of Xie Xun''s tragic death in his mind. His eyes were full of resentment and said ferociously, "yes, the gangster who killed his adoptive father and ruined my cultivation is still free and happy. It''s hard to solve my hatred if he doesn''t break him into pieces!"


    At this time, Xiao Zhao said, "young master, shall we go to the hotel to eat first? We''ve eaten almost all the dry food along the way."


    "No!"


    Zhang Wuji said decisively, "buy some dry food and go on the road. I want to go back to Wudang as soon as possible and find Shigong. He will certainly cure my broken meridians. Moreover, the murderer of my adoptive father has strong martial arts. He is definitely the best in the world. Shigong will have a clue."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: [reader group: 250026827], please support genuine subscription and set automatic subscription for your favorite book friends. Thank you very much, lamb.

 Chapter 221

    Mu Qingxiao had a dream. When the ignorant boy was dead, he honed himself and appeared in the world.


    Helpless, poor, sad and sour, experienced thousands of struggles and turned the world of mortals upside down


    On the grass, mu Qingxiao slowly opened her eyes, and a charming smile hung on her beautiful face. This smile was very dull, but it could make women all over the world pale.


    The surrounding area of Taoyuan secret place is still calm, and the sound of insects is very clear from a distance.


    Mu Qingxiao feels that he is only separated by a layer of paper from the golden elixir realm, but it is absolutely forbidden to pierce this layer of paper!


    With a wave, the peaches on the surrounding trees were pulled down by a strong force, and one by one fell beside them. Yes, the opportunity can''t be lost, and it won''t come again. Since you have the opportunity to break through the golden elixir, you must try anyway!


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao began to stuff the peaches full of aura into his mouth. As hundreds of peaches fell, all his meridians were full of aura.


    With the operation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, the extremely majestic aura rotates unscrupulously in the meridians.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao''s bones began to creak. There was a sharp pain in his body, which made his body tremble a little. Although it was painful, it was also within his acceptance range, and he tried his best to operate according to the mental method route


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound confused mu Qingxiao. He quickly checked the situation in his body, but this view directly stunned him!


    I saw a crack on the yin-yang jade suspended on the lower abdomen!


    Mu Qingxiao was out of his mind and sweating. He wanted to stop now, but the yin-yang aura in his body automatically rotated uncontrollably


    "Click, click, click!"


    In his frightened eyes, with the operation of the mental method, the yin-yang jade was completely broken, and mu Qingxiao was completely desperate!


    Originally, he thought he was only a line away from the golden elixir, but he didn''t expect his recklessness, but he destroyed his accomplishments. It''s conceivable that he regretted!


    In an instant, the figures of Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, ya''er and Ouyang Ziyan appeared in his mind like a slide.


    With the breaking of Yin-Yang jade, mu Qingxiao''s body light became great, and an uncontrollable strong force operated in the meridians by itself.


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned and returned to his senses. He was not dead yet!


    However, before he was lucky for three seconds, a violent force "roared" and nearly fainted him.


    The next second, mu Qingxiao''s perfect muscles wriggled with the naked eye. The crisscross meridians and scarlet blood were clearly visible, as if they were going to break through the skin surface!


    The pores of the whole body expand, and strands of black liquid flow out along countless pores.


    With the passage of time, the powerful force still runs in the meridians, and mu Qingxiao''s temperature is getting higher and higher, just like fire, without any downward trend.


    Gradually, the skin surface appears red, the blood boils in the blood vessels, and the body wriggles violently.


    Mu Qingxiao''s throat roared and tore his heart and lungs. At the moment, he felt that life is better than death. This pain is very tolerable. If he didn''t carry too much, he really wanted to end it by himself. Why insist!


    With the passage of time, Rao is a determined and struggling mu Qingxiao. Finally, he fainted in the pain of life rather than death.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao''s body stopped wriggling, and his surroundings were full of black dirt. Immediately, a majestic yin-yang aura rushed out of his body and covered his body, and the scars began to recover slowly.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao has fainted. If he is still sober, he may not be able to resist swearing. It is not the first time that the system has transformed him, such as when he just obtained the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    He has already experienced this process of Sutra washing and pulpectomy, but compared with previous times, the pain brought by this transformation is nothing compared with the great.


    Even though mu Qingxiao''s physical quality has been honed very strong, it seems insignificant under that pain. It''s just like walking through the 18th floor of hell, and finally fainted in pain.


    It''s ok if he faints directly, but his mental power is too strong. Both his body and soul will be tortured. If he puts it on others, it is estimated that he will run away or end by himself.


    Moreover, the sudden force in his meridians just now made him bruised all over his body, and none of it was intact!


    If the previous transformation is compared to being miserable, this time it is peeling and bone removal, cramping and blood suction. This analogy is not exaggerated at all.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao passed out in a coma in the middle of the transformation, otherwise he would have to bear the inhuman pain in a sober state


    It''s no accident that mu Qingxiao can survive. The transformation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. Forging body chapter makes him have a physique that everyone can''t reach. Otherwise, the powerful power just now is enough to burst his body!


    While that force was rampant in the meridians, it also made his meridians much stronger and more tenacious than before, and the capacity of Yin-Yang aura increased several times.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao''s yin-yang aura became stronger and stronger, and the bloody smell of the wound disappeared.


    At this time, the yin-yang aura around has reached the extreme, and you can''t see your fingers, just like haze.


    In the middle of the aura, mu Qingxiao''s painful and distorted face has disappeared, replaced by serenity, and even a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. It''s only a matter of time to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the atmosphere in Wudang Mountain meditation is extremely depressed.


    I saw an old man in white robe with detached temperament sitting on the cushion, holding Zhang Wuji''s wrist in the palm of his hand, checking the situation in his body. The more he looked down, the more dignified he looked.


    Zhao Min and Xiao Zhao stand on the left, while the six swordsmen of Wudang stand opposite. Everyone has respect in their eyes. The identity of the old man is clear at a glance. Who else can have such prestige except Zhang Sanfeng, who is a great fighter in Wulin.


    Zhang Sanfeng looked uncertain. He moved his hand from Zhang Wuji''s wrist, shook his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhao Min asked anxiously, "Zhang Zhenzhen, I don''t know how Wuji''s injury is. Is there a chance to recover?"


    "Miss Zhao, can you tell me all the things that happened on lingsnake island?"


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Sanfeng asked, Zhao Min said truthfully: "immortal Zhang, Wuji and I, Xiao Zhao followed mother-in-law Jinhua to Binghuo island... I don''t know where the bastard came out. He not only robbed the Dragon butcher knife, but also killed Daxia Xie!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: [reader group: 250026827], please support genuine subscription and set automatic subscription for your favorite book friends. Thank you very much, lamb.

 Chapter 222

    "Finally, Wuji wanted to avenge great Xia Xie and use Taiji Sword technique, but the latter directly smashed the sword with palm power. Wuji was seriously injured and became like this."


    Recalling the picture of Mu Qingxiao slapping her in the face, Zhao Min was full of humiliation and wanted to cut him alive!


    "That''s true!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Sanfeng blurted out his surprised words with an unprecedented dignified look.


    "The Taiji Sword technique is light, soft, continuous, and focuses on meaning rather than gravity. Moreover, Wuji''s cultivation is not weak. He has great attainments in sword technique and can break the Taiji Sword with palm power. His cultivation is really terrible!"


    Zhang Wuji''s eyes were full of resentment and said excitedly, "Sir, do you have any impression of the thief?"


    "Hey... It seems that you have met an expert in the hidden world. There are few experts at this level in the Middle Earth Wulin. They can never do such a thing. If their strength reaches this level, they can kill the enemy with a wave. There is no need to covet the Dragon slaughtering knife."


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s answer, Zhao Min bit her lips and her eyes were full of unwilling, especially Zhang Wuji. Can''t she let the murderer go unpunished?


    At this time, Yan Litang asked, "master, the murderer put aside for the time being. Can there be a way to recover from Wuji''s injury?"


    "The meridians are broken, even broken. There is no one in the world to cure!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s positive tone was like Jiutian xuanlei exploding in Zhang Wuji''s brain, which made him black in front of his eyes and almost fainted. There was only endless despair in his heart!


    If he becomes a disabled man, he will talk about revenge. Zhang Wuji''s heart is a pot of porridge and his eyes are full of decadence.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind and immediately asked, "Shigong, I don''t know how to cure Hu qingniu, the medical immortal?"


    Zhang Sanfeng pondered for a moment and said again, "I''ve heard of Hu qingniu, the medical immortal. Unless this person is a real God, you can''t embark on the path of martial arts in your life."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Taoyuan secret land, below the southern Valley, the air thousands of meters is filled with haze formed by yin-yang aura.


    At this time, the change took place. Two light spots, black and white, rose in the center of the haze, and immediately rotated over mu Qingxiao''s body. The initial speed could dazzle people, faster and faster, and gradually formed a small spiral nest.


    The suction of the whirling nest is very strong, and the rich yin-yang aura in the air converges towards the center in an instant under this strong suction.


    Finally, with the high-speed rotation of the rotating nest, the aura is slowly compressed and formed, showing a half black and half white bead the size of a thumb, which is impressively the previously broken yin-yang jade.


    However, this yin-yang jade is obviously different from the broken one. The black-and-white lines on it are clearly visible and bright in color, which is twice smaller than the original one.


    After the formation of Yin-Yang jade, countless pink peach blossoms opened on the top of peach trees in the secret land of Taoyuan at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The yin-yang jade is like a spirit. It wanders around in the air, penetrates mu Qingxiao''s body without any barrier, and returns to its original position!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao''s body erupted into an unparalleled breath storm, sweeping out all around.


    Suddenly, the huge force directly broke the connecting rod of the nearby peach tree and lifted it out. For a time, the wind was strong and the dust was flying!


    When the secret place of Taoyuan returned to calm again, mu Qingxiao was devastated within 100 meters, there was no weed left, and there were only the lowest tree poles of nearly 100 peach trees, without exception.


    The grassland in the central area is intact. Mu Qingxiao lies naked there. His originally scarred body becomes white and red, just like a newborn baby. He is unspeakable and delicate, admiring countless women.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was shocked and his consciousness gradually woke up. He dreamed that he had walked through the 18th floor of hell and even tried all kinds of torture. His heart couldn''t help pumping at the thought of the heart rending pain.


    Although mu Qingxiao''s body returned to normal, his mind still stayed at the last moment of fainting, and his tenacious will was on the verge of collapse several times.


    Fortunately, he woke up now and was very glad that he was still alive.


    Sitting up, I just felt more comfortable than ever. Looking at my bare body and the surrounding devastated ground, I recalled my death behavior and was immediately afraid.


    It''s not a dream!


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao hurriedly checked his physical condition, but when he raised his hand, he was suddenly stunned. What''s the matter with this glittering and translucent skin?


    He shook his head slightly and looked inside to check his injury. He found that every meridian in his body was very clean and much stronger than before. The most important thing was the bright yin-yang jade in his abdomen!


    At this time, yin-yang jade is quietly suspended there, surrounded by a circular stream formed by yin-yang aura.


    Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao was surprised. Isn''t the yin-yang jade broken?


    Wait, where is the Qi of yin and Yang?


    Mu Qingxiao looked a little foolish, and then ecstasy poured out of his deep eyes. His body was full of Yin-Yang Aura!


    He was originally on the ninth floor of the foundation. The Qi of yin and Yang in his body has not been transformed, but now his body is full of Reiki. What does this mean at a glance.


    I was blessed by misfortune and broke through the golden elixir realm!


    Mu Qingxiao clenched his fist. His strength was totally different from that before. This strength was so real that there was no vacation.


    When the mind moved, the spirit stream around the yin-yang jade gushed out a magnificent spirit and rushed to the meridians of the body.


    Mu Qingxiao waved with such a terrible force, brought up the vigorous wind and directly blasted on the mountain not high in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the mountain burst in an instant!


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the scene in front of him. He thought it would be good if he could make a hole in the mountain with one blow, but he didn''t expect to flatten the mountain directly.


    This is the power of the golden elixir realm, completely beyond the power of the martial arts world!


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He thought of the heartbreaking pain just now. He thought about the power he has now. With his crystal clear skin, his body must have been transformed and his qualification has been improved. It''s worth it!


    "System, call out the information bar."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Level: first floor of golden elixir


    Divine knowledge: 2000+


    Mental skill: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan


    Plunder points: 7200


    Storage space: 90m2


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    Looking at the information on the information bar, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The genuine golden elixir realm and divine knowledge have been able to cover a range of 2000 meters. There has been a qualitative leap in both strength and all aspects.


    When he got up, he found that he was full of red fruits. He quickly took out his spare robe from the storage space and put it on. Fortunately, he was alone here, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Wearing a white robe, mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to leave, but was ready to adapt to the power of the golden elixir realm.


    After all, we have just made a breakthrough. This terrible force must be well controlled, otherwise we will regret what goes wrong at the critical moment.


    Time passed quickly and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this period of time, mu Qingxiao used the immortal peach full of aura in Taoyuan secret place to constantly cultivate and adapt to the power of the golden elixir.


    In just a few days, he picked most of the Xiantao and finally ended his cultivation in the morning of the third day.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao also understood the current realm.


    The golden elixir is one of the realms of cultivation and also the threshold of cultivation. Stepping into the golden elixir is a fairy and can get rid of the grain cycle in the world.


    The golden elixir cultivated by the golden elixir realm is the internal elixir, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t have the so-called internal elixir. His Tao has started from the Qi training period, yin and Yang is his Tao, and yin-yang jade is the internal elixir of his Avenue.


    An ordinary cultivator must practice Qi and build a foundation before he can condense the golden elixir, but this step is completely unnecessary for him.


    Cultivating the golden elixir is not only taking yourself as a furnace tripod, but also taking the aura in your body as medicine. Condensing the golden elixir with essence, Qi and God is your own spiritual power. The external aura and divine knowledge can be reborn and become a great road when the golden elixir is gathered, which is indispensable.


    The power has been completely controlled, and there is no need to leave. Looking at the flattened Valley and the devastated secret land of Taoyuan, the corners of my mouth smoked.


    During cultivation, he was absorbed and didn''t care about these external factors, so he made a little fierce and didn''t expect to destroy here.


    Mu Qingxiao felt some pity. It was a pity that the previously beautiful blessed land had become broken.


    After regret, I found that there were hundreds of Xiantao on the surrounding peach trees. The corners of my mouth couldn''t help but tilt up and outline a smile. Since everything was destroyed, I should make a contribution. These Xiantao will be accepted by myself.


    Mu Qingxiao shamelessly thought that with a wave, hundreds of peaches were picked with the air flow he controlled, and none of them were left in the income storage space.


    Now, Xiantao has little effect on him, but it is like a panacea for their women, which can improve their cultivation.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s deep eyes are full of tenderness. He hasn''t seen them for several months. He really misses them. He has to go to Tianying cult quickly and return to the earth directly after completing the task.


    With expectation, mu Qingxiao left the secret land of Taoyuan.


    ......


    When he crossed the waterfall and saw the old White Ape lying by the lake drinking water in the distance, he was stunned.


    When the old White Ape found mu Qingxiao coming out from behind the waterfall, he looked relieved. It was obvious that he thought of something, and then raised his hand and motioned a few times, as if asking him when to leave here.


    Mu Qingxiao replied with a smile, "leave now. By the way, where''s the snow wolf king?"


    When the old White Ape heard the speech, his eyes were full of contempt. Obviously, he was full of disdain for the snow wolf king. He pointed to the forest in the direction of the snow wolf king and left.


    Without hesitation, mu Qingxiao''s figure flashed directly to the forest where the snow wolf king was located. After all, the guy also saved him a lot of time. He was going to leave and was ready to say hello.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao came to the stream in the deep valley. Coincidentally, the snow wolf king was also here. At this time, he was fishing in the stream.


    Although he was bullied by the old White Ape, he was an expert in fishing. He bit several big fish ashore in two or three times.


    When he looked up and saw mu Qingxiao standing opposite, his red pupils were full of surprises. He ignored the lively carp, gave a long roar, shook his tail, directly waded across the river, came to him and rubbed his head on him.


    Mu Qingxiao reached out to touch his head and looked at his enjoyment. He suddenly remembered the appearance of the Chinese pastoral dog on the earth, but the gap between the two was too big. He was really sad for the Chinese pastoral dog.


    Come to the opposite side, pick up firewood, raise the fire, deal with a few carp, insert a stick and start baking. The snow wolf king is like a pet. He sits aside and looks at the roast fish in front of him greedily.


    Staring at the snow wolf king without dignity in front of him, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help breeding an idea in his mind. After he left, this guy might be bullied sometime.


    So mu Qingxiao flexed his fingers, and the yin-yang aura crossed into the snow wolf king''s body and began to help him clean up his internal meridians. Since old white apes can practice, so can the snow wolf king.


    Snow wolf king''s blood is noble and his qualification must be not weak. Although this guy is as timid as a mouse, his head is not stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken him to avenge the old white ape.


    Feeling the abnormality in his body, the snow wolf king did not resist. He knew in his heart that the latter would not harm his weak mole ant.


    More than ten minutes later, the yin-yang aura opened all the meridians in the snow wolf king''s body. After washing tendons and cutting marrow, the snow-white hair had already become dark and black, and sent out a strong fishy smell.


    Mu Qingxiao motioned that after it was washed in the stream, it looked more beautiful and noble than before. The snow-white hair was shining in the sun.


    After eating the roast fish, he began to teach the snow wolf king to practice Kung Fu. Originally, he was not interested in it.


    But I can abuse the old White Ape after hearing it. Don''t mention it. It''s estimated that mu Qingxiao can''t teach if he doesn''t want to.


    Time flies by, and half a month passes in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, mu Qingxiao was teaching snow wolf king all kinds of introductory martial arts. To his surprise, snow wolf king''s qualification was really not good. He introduced all the martial arts he taught in only half a month.


    Great shift of the universe and the nine Yin Manual of the six classics are all included in the muscle bone strengthening exercise.


    What should be taught has also been taught. Whether it can make achievements depends on its own talent and perseverance, and it should leave.


    Seeing that the snow wolf king broke a thick tree pole with a claw, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to it and gently patted its head.


    "I have taught you everything that should be taught. Whether you can continue to grow stronger depends on your own luck. I must leave and take care of myself." after that, mu Qingxiao resolutely left and disappeared from the deep valley in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    He found that the master''s figure disappeared, and the snow wolf king''s red pupils were full of reluctance. He had planned to catch up, but he found that there was no smell left in the air, leaving him nowhere to pursue.


    Recalling his master''s words when he left, his red pupils became firm. Even mu Qingxiao didn''t expect to meet in another way in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the general altar of Tianying sect.


    In the inner hall, all the top leaders of the Ming religion gathered here. Yang Xiao, the white browed eagle king, the green winged bat king, the purple shirt Dragon King and the five scattered people united again.


    Everyone looked at the man in the first seat with respect. The man''s face was beautiful, powerful and unfathomable.


    If Mu Qingxiao is here, he will be surprised. This person is not Zhang Wuji who has been abandoned by him. Who else can he have?


    Six months ago, Zhang Wuji''s martial arts were all abolished. It was learned from Zhang Sanfeng that no one in the world could cure his injury. He was disheartened.


    But he was unwilling. Holding the last hope, he went to the secret valley and found Hu qingniu, the master doctor. He was overjoyed that Hu qingniu had a way to treat him, but the price was his own life.


    Zhang Wuji hid his endless resentment at the bottom of his heart, raised his head, looked at his men as if nothing had happened, and said, "bat king, have you informed each sect?"


    Wei Yi, the green winged bat king, smiled and stepped forward: "report to the leader that I have sent invitations to the Wulin conference to all gates. The conference was held as scheduled, but my subordinates don''t know why the leader suddenly held the Wulin conference?"


    "Well, this goes back to the six sects besieging Guangming summit more than half a year ago. Do you remember the situation at that time?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xiao pulled his muscles on his face and said, "of course, I remember that the seven peaks and thirteen peaks were blown up and the Guangming top collapsed. I can still remember this hatred. How can my Mingjiao forget it, but the leader..."


    The words in Yang Xiao''s mouth were interrupted before they were all said. Zhang Wuji said in a deep voice: "ambassador Yang Zuo, I know what you want to say, but this matter has nothing to do with Zhao min. at the beginning, she did hide in the Guangming top to watch the play and had no chance to blow up the Guangming top."


    "But this is what Cheng Kun said himself. He colluded with Zhao Min and provoked the six factions to besiege Guangming summit. Who else can there be except Zhao Min? The leader of the church was also present that day. At the last minute, Cheng Kun can''t lie."


    Hearing Wei Yixiao''s words, Yan Tianzheng asked, "Wuji, what''s the basis for you to say that?"


    "Grandpa, I know you have prejudice against Zhao Min, but this matter is related to the hatred of the whole Mingjiao. I can guarantee that she did not blow up Guangming Ding."


    With that, Zhang Wuji looked around and said, "Cheng Kun had been captured before the Guangming top explosion that day. Naturally, he thought it was Zhao Min''s work, but have you ever thought that if the plan to explode Guangming top was known by a second person!"


    When you heard Zhang Wuji''s words, you were shocked, and then you looked at each other. If so, it would be too complicated and confusing.


    Seeing that they were still suspicious, Zhang Wuji said again: "before Cheng Kun went to Guangming Dingmi Road, he had contacted Zhao min. Zhao Min did send his subordinate Wei Chi Feng to track Cheng Kun, but Wei Chi Feng was killed halfway and dumped his body in the wilderness!"


    Yang Xiao picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "the leader''s meaning is that the murderer followed behind the two people. Wei Chi Feng hindered his plan, so he killed him and followed Cheng Kun to Guangming Dingmi road."


    "Yes, when I caught Cheng Kun in the secret way, the mechanism leading to the secret way had already been destroyed. The person who destroyed the mechanism must have excellent martial arts, otherwise he couldn''t push the stone gate at all. This amazing conspiracy was planned by someone. It not only blew up the bright top, but also threw the black pot on Cheng Kun and Zhao Min!"


    Yin Tianzheng nodded and said, "listen to what you said, there are indeed many clues connected together, but who on earth has such a big hatred with Mingjiao that he has to blow up the Guangming roof!"


    At this time, Zhang Wuji was shocked, and the killing intention in his eyes was released without concealment. He clenched his teeth and said, "I know who it is, it must be him!"


    "Sect leader, you know who the real murderer of the explosion of Guangming roof is!" the high-level people on the scene were surprised and asked without hesitation.


    "Half a year ago, I lived in Wudang for a while. I accidentally learned from my martial uncle song Yuanqiao that mu Qingxiao, his former disciple, had followed Cheng Kun and left the team the night before the siege of Guangming summit. He didn''t return to the team until the siege plan began!"


    Yang Xiao suddenly looked up and said, "sect leader, you mean that he beat you seriously that day and then took over as the fourth leader of Emei sect. Mu Qingxiao!"


    "Yes, he can''t be wrong. On that day, I had achieved a small success in cultivating the Nine Yang Sutra. The universe moved to the second level, but I couldn''t even touch his clothes. He lost in his hands with just one move. He has this ability!"


    In fact, there is another thing Zhang Wuji didn''t say in his heart, that is, he killed his adoptive father on lingsnake Island, destroyed his cultivation and robbed the figure of dragon slaughtering knife.


    In my mind, mu Qingxiao''s figure is completely consistent with the figure wearing a mask and scarf. Thinking of this, Zhang Wuji''s body can no longer help shaking. He''s playing tricks!


    Kill eldest brother Chang, blow up Guangming summit, kill your adoptive father face to face, take dragon slaughtering Sabre and destroy your accomplishments. Mu Qingxiao, the fourth leader of Emei sect, is really a hundred secret and no secret plan. It''s so vicious!


    "If that''s the case, this man''s mind is really frightening. He turns the six sects around with my Mingjiao. We must uncover his mask at the Wulin conference. Even if his martial arts are strong, all the top leaders of my Mingjiao will go out and there will be no place for him to die!"


    Yang Xiao''s tone was very cold. When he thought that Mingjiao was destroyed by him, his hatred was out of control!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu Qingxiao has left the scope of Hongmei mountain villa and walked leisurely on the narrow path.


    He had no idea that his clever plan had been regarded as a shocking conspiracy.


    What''s more, the immortal aura of the protagonist is so difficult. Zhang Wuji''s strength has been completely restored, and even has reached the peak in the realm of martial arts. He also has to hold a Wulin conference to uncover his mysterious veil and report Qiu xuehen.


    However, even if he knows, mu Qingxiao will disagree. A little Zhang Wuji can abuse a dog casually even if he doesn''t break through the golden elixir. After breaking through the golden elixir, it''s just a thought to kill him.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao is on his way to Emei sect. After all, there is no map. He doesn''t know the way of Tianying sect.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: [reader group: 250026827], please support genuine subscription for your favorite book friends, and set automatic subscription (QQ reading APP). Lamb is very grateful.

 Chapter 225

    After half a month''s journey, looking at the familiar peaks in front of us, we finally arrived at Emei.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and ran to the top of the mountain.


    Half an hour later, abbess extinction stood respectfully behind mu Qingxiao and was extremely shocked. Her strength is already the peak of the great master. She is only a line away from the great master, but she still can''t see through the latter. The gap can be imagined!


    Sure enough, as she expected, mu Qingxiao''s realm has already reached the peak, and it is estimated that it is not far from Jindan Avenue.


    Mu Qingxiao stood at the top of the peak, stood with his hands down, looked down at the scene around Emei, didn''t look back, smiled and asked, "abbess, do you know why Mingjiao suddenly held a Wulin meeting?"


    Hearing the speech, he pondered for a moment and said in a flat tone: "these thieves don''t know what to do. It seems that they know the whereabouts of the Dragon killing sword and want to call all schools to discuss the ownership of the Dragon killing sword."


    "The whereabouts of the Dragon slaying knife?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were strange when he heard about the extinction. The Dragon slaughtering knife was in his own body. Unfortunately, it had become the power of the soul sword. When the Mingjiao learned the whereabouts of the Dragon slaughtering knife, it also called all factions to discuss the ownership and deceived the three-year-old child.


    Let''s not explain the sect for the moment. It is estimated that any sect will hide it when they know the whereabouts of the Dragon slaughtering knife, and then try every means to get it.


    With the help of heaven, Emei sect has been stable in the top three of the six sects for a long time. This shows the value of divine soldiers. Since Mingjiao convened all major sects, the person who released this information may have another plot.


    "Abbess, do you know who called all the sects?"


    "It''s the current leader of Mingjiao, Zhang Wuji." when talking about Zhang Wuji, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Wuji, I see."


    Mu Qingxiao already had some conjectures in his heart. After all, after the explosion of Guangming roof, all the traces were not erased.


    It is estimated that Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min already know that he is the one who bombed Guangming top and killed Xie Xun. The purpose is naturally to ruin his reputation, and the most important thing is revenge.


    However, Zhang Wuji''s will is really firm. After he was abolished by himself, he still wanted to make trouble for himself. He didn''t kill him on lingsnake island. Now he jumped out to make trouble. It''s endless.


    Since Zhang Wuji wants to play, he will kill him this time. Seeing how long he can hop, he really thinks that Zhao Min, the Mongolian princess, can go to heaven.


    As the saying goes, no matter how strong his martial arts are, he is afraid to attack. If Zhang Wuji gets Zhao Min, he will get half of the Yuan Dynasty and take charge of the Ming religion. No one can match his power.


    But in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, it is at most a group of mole ants. The realm of golden elixir has been separated from the scope of mortals. Even if there are more Mongolian troops, it is not a problem as long as he is given some time to kill Mongolia.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the top of Wudang Mountain is towering and magnificent, and the sea of clouds fluctuates.


    At the top of the mountain, Matsushita welcomes visitors, and a virtuous old man stands with his hands behind his back. Naturally, it is Wulin Taishan Beidou and Zhang Sanfeng.


    Behind Zhang Sanfeng, song Yuanqiao stood there respectfully.


    "Do you mean that Wuji has returned to Middle Earth and called all factions to discuss the ownership of the Dragon killing sword?"


    Song Yuanqiao looked a little curious and nodded: "it''s true. All schools and sects have received news, but I remember that he said that the Dragon killing knife has been taken away by a mysterious expert..."


    "Now that Wuji has returned to the Middle Earth, his skills must have recovered almost. He has summoned all factions on the grounds of killing the dragon knife. He must have known who Xie Xun''s murderer is. He wants to find him in front of Jianghu Wulin people. It is estimated that the murderer is among the six factions."


    Zhang Sanfeng was lost in thought. After half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth and revealed the key.


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, somehow, mu Qingxiao appeared in Song Yuanqiao''s mind.


    "Do you know who the murderer is?"


    "Yuanqiao is stupid, and his heart is just guessing. According to what Wuji said at the beginning, I''m afraid the leader of Emei sect is connected with the Guangming summit event..."


    At this point, song Yuanqiao stopped saying, "dare you ask me, about the Wulin conference, do we Wudang want to participate?"


    "Well, both of them have roots in Wudang. Now, although Qingxiao is the leader of Emei sect, he used to be a disciple of Wudang."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng appreciated it in his eyes, and then said, "Wuji is the son of Cuishan. However, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, has harmed the Wulin and killed countless innocent lives for his own personal interests. Now it''s reasonable to be killed."


    Although Zhang Sanfeng didn''t ask about mundane affairs, he was smart. He obviously guessed that mu Qingxiao was the murderer. He had his own position and wouldn''t change because of some relations. In his opinion, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, should have died.


    As for Dragon slaughtering sabre, it is dispensable for Wudang.


    "Although Wuji is your martial nephew, he is a disciple of the Ming religion. Now the Wulin meeting is held for revenge. Because he often walks with the Mongolian princess, it is inevitable that the Middle Earth Wulin will be suspicious."


    Zhang Sanfeng sighed and made a decision in his heart: "in that case, it''s up to you to take your disciples to the Wulin conference. Remember, sometimes you need to be rational and don''t change your position because of any factors."


    Hearing the speech, song Yuanqiao nodded respectfully and turned away.


    Naturally, he could hear the warning meaning in these words, which was to warn himself that they were people from the Middle Earth Wulin. Zhang Wuji would inevitably lose his tongue if he mixed with the Mongols.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t do anything wrong to kill Xie Xun and get rid of a harm for the Middle Earth Wulin. As for the matter of Guangming summit, it''s up to him and Mingjiao to solve it by themselves.


    When song Yuanqiao left, Zhang Sanfeng looked at the boundless sea of clouds. After a long time, he sighed: "Cuishan, Wuji has gone astray, which makes me very embarrassed, but Wudang is a decent representative, and its position must be firm. The final result depends on Wuji''s luck."


    At the same time, there are quarrels in Shaolin, Kunlun, Huashan and Kongtong, and the high-level officials are constantly discussing the ownership of the Dragon slaughtering knife.


    They naturally want to go to the Wulin conference. After all, the existence of dragon slaughtering knife represents Xie Xun''s ambush. There are innocent victims in all major sects. We must find out this matter and maybe we can get a lot of benefits.


    Not to mention the innocent victims, just to fight for the Dragon killing knife, they must also go, just because "the Supreme Master of Wulin, kill the dragon with a treasure knife!"


    After some disputes among various sects, two days later, they sent high-level representatives to lead the elite of the sect to the residence of Tianying cult.


    Since the Wulin conference was held by Ming religion, the venue was arranged in Tianying religion, and all sects and factions did not object.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    [Note: I''m very happy to see Cui Geng behind the book review today, which also proves the book friends'' support for the lamb. But to tell you the truth, I haven''t slept for just 30 hours since noon last night. Even if I go to pay New Year''s greetings today, I''m coding at night. The book friends who read at night and the brothers and sisters in the group know it, but many book friends feel slow and have been "five o''clock" Oh, who''s the special one to give you a break during the new year? The author is not human? I don''t need a break for the new year. Let me see one for you. It''s good to keep getting better! The most chilling thing for me is that those readers who watch pirated copies clearly don''t have any fan value. Where are they? Cui Geng said it''s the iron powder of lamb. I want to say, do you think I''m blind? I don''t say much else today The day is gone. The lamb has tried his best. I can''t stand it!]


    ......


    ......


    Two days later, mu Qingxiao led Emei disciples to the general altar of Tianying cult. There were two huge stone Eagles at the entrance. Stepping into them was a huge open space, which was the martial arts training ground of Tianying cult and the venue of the conference.


    Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow hawk king of the Ming religion, disappeared because Yang Dingtian, the 33rd leader of the Ming religion, and there were disputes within the Ming religion for the position of leader. He ran away angrily and founded this religion. Therefore, the Jianghu believes that the Tianying religion is a subsidiary of the Ming religion.


    At the beginning, the Tianying sect spared no effort in competing for the Dragon slaughtering sword. Yin Susu, the leader of Ziwei hall, went out to hurt Yu Daiyan, the three swordsmen of Wudang, with mosquito whisker needle poison. He grabbed the Dragon slaughtering sword and became enemies with Wudang sect.


    Now, Guangming roof has collapsed, and because of Zhang Wuji, Tianying sect has become the garrison of Mingjiao.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s forefoot stepped into the martial arts practice field of Tianying cult, countless murderous eyes swept over. His eyes were cold, as if he had already regarded him as a dead man.


    These people, of course, are the top Ming leaders waiting for the six schools, including Yang Xiao, the green winged bat king, the white browed eagle king, the purple shirt Dragon King and the five scattered people.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. When a person stands at an absolute height, will he care about the provocation of a group of mole ants?


    "It seems that our Emei sect was the first to arrive."


    He glanced around and landed on Zhang Wuji, who was in front of him. Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile and said, "Master Zhang, I''m really safe. After three days, Master Zhang''s breath is countless times stronger than before. He is a real generation of martial arts wizards."


    In fact, mu Qingxiao was a little shocked. He was shocked that the aura of the protagonist was too abnormal. Obviously, his cultivation was abandoned by himself, and his meridians were broken. He couldn''t recover at all, but now he''s sitting there.


    Moreover, he broke and then established, making him a great success of Jiuyang Scripture, breaking through the realm of great masters and entering the highest level of the martial arts world.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji''s accomplishments have reached the great master''s realm, and his internal power of Jiuyang is endless, as vast and majestic as the Yellow River.


    No wonder he dared to hold a Wulin conference. He found his confidence again.


    "Mu Qingxiao!"


    Looking at the evil smile on the latter''s face, Zhang Wuji regarded it as a provocation, clenched his fists, twisted his face, and squeezed out these three words from his mouth.


    "It''s me. Looking at the face of leader Zhang, is he not feeling well?"


    Finding that Zhang Wuji couldn''t control his emotions, Yang Xiao quickly said, "sect leader, don''t be fooled by him. When all the six sects come together and expose what he has done, he will live better than die."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wuji pressed down the endless resentment in his heart, took a deep breath and calmed his mood. His cold eyes still stared at the latter. If his eyes could kill, it is estimated that mu Qingxiao had died thousands of times.


    Zhou Zhiruo, beside abbess extinction, looked at the Wei''an man surrounded by the high-level Mingjiao. Her heart was quite complex. This ferocious man was definitely not Zhang Wuji, whom she had secretly loved.


    Then he took back his eyes, stood quietly behind the extinction, and no longer spoke.


    "Wudang sect has also arrived."


    As soon as the extinction words fell, song Yuanqiao took the rest of the Xiake in Wudang into the training ground of Tianying cult.


    Song Yuanqiao looked serious and came to Mu Qingxiao''s side. After greeting, his eyes fell on Zhang Wuji with a cold face. The words in his heart could only turn into a long sigh. He immediately took Wudang disciples and stood aside waiting.


    He didn''t say anything, let alone ask about the information of dragon butcher''s knife. The meaning is obvious. Those who come to the theatre should remain neutral.


    Before long, Huashan xianyutong, Kunlun he Taichong, ban Shuxian and Kongtong five elders arrived at the Tianying sect training ground with the camp that besieged Guangming summit.


    They didn''t ask. They just said hello to song Yuanqiao and others. Then they stood aside and looked at the direction of Ming religion. Everyone knew what they cared about.


    The top leaders of the sect came to kill the dragon knife. Only the families of the innocent victims were covered with tears and kept asking if the old thief Xie Xun was dead or even cursed.


    Hearing the curse of these masters, Zhang Wuji was naturally angry. He told them directly that he would give them an answer when the six sects came together.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the martial arts practice field of Tianying cult was extremely depressed.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just then, a Buddhist horn was announced, interrupting the depressed atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes converged to the door. A monk with a tin stick and a cassock came in with dozens of eminent monks.


    He is the abbot of Shaolin Temple and Master Kong Wen.


    With the arrival of Shaolin eminent monks, all six sects have arrived, and the good play is about to begin!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the heroes gathered, the atmosphere on the Tianying sect training ground suddenly became more depressed. The eyes of the six factions fell on Zhang Wuji, waiting for his reply.


    Before Zhang Wuji could speak, Master Kong Wen stepped forward, combined his ten fingers and declared the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang is really a young hero. He can be a great leader at a young age. He has a bright future. I''m ashamed. I just don''t know where Xie Xun is?"


    The top leaders of the surrounding factions sneered and scolded Kong Wen old fox. They obviously wanted to ask about the whereabouts of the Dragon butcher knife, but they were so insincere that it was really disgusting.


    Some practices of Shaolin really disgust many sects. What they call putting down the butcher''s knife is just a development strategy of marketing and helping others.


    Taking in the top experts who put down the butcher''s knife can also make their families grateful and greatly improve their reputation in the Jianghu.


    Taking in the wicked shows the compassion of Buddhism and sells them like the families of their enemies.


    However, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care what Shaolin does. What he is interested in now is what Zhang Wuji plans to do.


    Seeing the disciples of all schools talking, Zhang Wuji stood up, and a strong momentum enveloped the whole audience. For a moment, there was silence all around.


    The air pressure is invincible!


    The next second, the top leaders of all factions looked at Zhang Wuji as if they had seen a ghost, especially the extinction nun, Master Kong Wen and other masters!


    Zhang Wuji''s breath was obviously not at the same level as them, which surprised them.


    I think when I first met Zhang Wuji, I besieged Guangming top more than half a year ago. At that time, he was only a top expert at most.


    However, it was only half a year before he reached the peak of his martial arts and entered the realm of a great master they had not reached for decades. How can they not be surprised.


    At the scene, mu Qingxiao was the only one who was calm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 227

    [PS: meet the requirements of brothers and sisters. The sixth watch offers it. If the lamb dies suddenly, he will definitely go to those Cui Geng''s book friends. He is dizzy. He has gone to bed. Please subscribe!]


    Zhang Wuji was very satisfied with the expression of ghosts at the top of all factions.


    He stepped forward, stared at mu Qingxiao and said with a sneer, "the plot you set up is indeed 100 secret but not sparse, but the biggest negligence is that you are too arrogant."


    For a time, everyone couldn''t understand the situation, so they had to focus on the two confrontation. Only song Yuanqiao was in a complex mood. He knew what Zhang Wuji was talking about.


    "You thought you blew up the bright top and even planted it. The plan was perfect, but you forgot that I was there. I knew that the secret mechanism of the bright top was destroyed!"


    Zhang Wuji came forward, surrounded him, looked cold and said, "I''m sure you don''t know. It''s not Cheng Kun or Zhao Min who blew up the seven peaks and thirteen peaks, but the famous leader of Emei sect, mu Qingxiao!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a dead silence all around.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao with a trace of suspicion. Although they did not fully believe Zhang Wuji''s words, they did not hinder their suspicion.


    For a moment, all sects and factions were bustling and talking, and some even shouted angrily, "master mu, can what leader Zhang said be true? Please give us an answer!"


    "He didn''t really do it. Many disciples of our Kunlun sect were killed."


    "Yes, there are several people who have been smashed into meat mud in Huashan, and dozens of people are disabled. The losses are heavy!"


    With just one word, all sects began to be suspicious. Some senior leaders said that mu Qingxiao had evil intentions and impure motives, and cheated the leader of Emei sect.


    It''s hard to measure the sea and the water!


    Just then, a handsome elf with a white jade folding fan stepped into the training ground of Tianying cult.


    "Emei sect attaches so much importance to admiring young Xia. Unfortunately, this person is just a rat who has a deep mind and deceives the world."


    For a moment, the top leaders and disciples of all factions were even more suspicious. Unexpectedly, so many people testified against mu Qingxiao. Song Qingshu looked like a good play in the team of Wudang, and his heart was happy.


    Mu Qingxiao heard the familiar voice and turned his head slightly. This person is not Zhao Min dressed as a man. Who else can there be.


    However, her cheeks on both sides are somewhat asymmetric. Although they are not obvious, they can''t escape his eyes. It is estimated that she smoked too hard in lingsnake island. It''s deformed.


    Zhao Min came to Mu Qingxiao''s side, and her killing intention flashed away. She didn''t forget the shame brought to her by the latter: "young Xia mu, you haven''t forgotten about lingsnake Island, but I keep it in mind."


    At this time, the exterminator couldn''t help it any more. He shouted loudly: "where are the thieves who dare to deceive the public and slander the leader of Emei sect? Their crimes should be punished!"


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand to block the extinction of the sword, and his face was still wearing a light smile: "let her continue."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Zhao MINXIU''s eyebrow picked. I don''t know what tricks he played, but he didn''t stop himself from telling the truth.


    "Well, since you don''t stop me, young Xia mu, I''ll tell you what I really want to do." then she shook out mu Qingxiao''s plan to follow Cheng Kun step by step and blow up Guangming top.


    Everyone shuddered when they learned the truth of the Guangming top explosion. In their eyes, Cheng Kun was the biggest traitor, but unexpectedly, the final winner was mu Qingxiao instead of Cheng Kun or Zhao Min!


    There is a saying that the truth is written by the winner. Mu Qingxiao just destroyed Cheng Kun''s chance to escape. He doesn''t even need to frame the blame. The two big black pots were directly thrown on him and Zhao min.


    At such an age and with such a mind, it''s really terrible!


    After narrating the plot to blow up Guangming summit, Zhao Min continued to say, "the Supreme Master of Wulin, kill dragons with a sword and order the world. Don''t dare not follow, rely on the sky and don''t come out. Who will compete."


    "Since young Xia Mu killed the Golden Lion King Xie Xun, why don''t you take out the Dragon slaughtering knife and let everyone present see it?"


    The provocative meaning in Zhao Min''s tone is very obvious, but the senior leaders of all factions can''t resist this temptation, and they are ready to move.


    Even the extinction was a little shocked, and some believed Zhao Min''s words, because she sent mu Qingxiao the coastal map she had asked for.


    At the moment, everyone in Shaolin, Kunlun, Huashan and Kongtong looks at Qingxiao with hot eyes. They don''t forget that the latter is the leader of Emei sect. He has the two magic soldiers of relying on heaven and killing dragons!


    "Master mu, you already have heaven reliant sword in your hand. Why don''t you take out the Dragon slaying knife and let us all see it."


    For a moment, everyone forgot that mu Qingxiao killed Xie Xun, but the Dragon slaying knife couldn''t catch up with them to get rid of the harm in the Wulin.


    People''s hearts are like this. Once their own interests are involved, they will turn their faces and refuse to recognize people immediately.


    Originally, the top leaders of all major sects verbally praised mu Qingxiao because of his incomparable talent, but they immediately showed their ugly faces because of the Dragon butcher knife.


    At the moment, nun extinction has not changed her view of Mu Qingxiao. The latter blew up Guangming top and killed so many people of Mingjiao. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    Most importantly, when she heard that mu Qingxiao killed Xie Xun, her own brother''s great revenge was avenged, her heart was unprecedented happy, and even the solid realm began to loosen.


    The heart keeps praising mu Qingxiao. It''s killing people!


    Zhao Min flashed a bright color in her eyes and then said, "since you have got the Dragon slaying knife, why hide it? It''s rare to combine heaven and dragon slaying. Don''t you want to, young Xia mu?"


    "Leader mu, as the leader of Emei sect, why are you so ungrateful? I really thought highly of you before."


    Master Kong Wen couldn''t bear it any longer. He quickly said, after all, relying on heaven to kill dragons is the Supreme Master of Wulin. Shaolin will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Yes, hand over the Dragon slaughtering knife!"


    Zhao Min felt comfortable when she saw this scene, but it was still difficult to solve her hatred.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s mouth picked up a evil smile, stepped forward, looked at Zhao Min in front of him, and glanced at Zhang Wuji opposite his eyes.


    "It''s really an idea for me to blow up the Guangming top, but you call it a shocking conspiracy. It''s really ridiculous. I''m also the one who killed the Golden Lion King Xie Xun. Yes, the heaven leaning sword and dragon slaying knife are indeed in my hands."


    "Oh, you know why I''ve been listening to you two for so long?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked around, his face full of sarcasm, and said, "with all due respect, you are just a group of self righteous mole ants. I''ll give you some thin noodles. You really treat yourself as a green onion!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 228

    [PS: I went to pay New Year''s greetings today. I didn''t go home until more than five o''clock. I can write as much as I can. I''ll go to Nanjing at six o''clock tomorrow and come back in the afternoon. Forgive me, brothers and sisters.]


    "A group of mole ants also want to touch the Dragon killing knife. I''ll stand here and come and get it if I can!"


    To tell the truth, dragon slaying Sabre and heaven reliant sword are not good things for him. Even if they are absorbed by soul sword, they just enrich the yin-yang aura in his body.


    Shaolin, Kunlun, Huashan and Kongtong are so shameless. It depends on whether you have the shameless qualification and strength in front of me.


    Mu Qingxiao''s arrogant words, like a boulder falling into a calm lake, immediately set off a huge wave.


    In addition to Emei sect, the other five sects are also angry with Mingjiao. Mu Qingxiao''s words are a mockery of chiguoguo!


    Under Zhao Min''s instigation, the five sects made trouble without reason and brazenly asked him to kill the dragon knife because there were many people.


    Especially the high-level leaders of all factions, because the Dragon slaying sword and heaven leaning sword are too tempting, if they can get two great magic soldiers and become the Supreme Master of Wulin, it will be just around the corner.


    In that case, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these hypocrites. He just wants to kill the dragon knife. Come and get it if you can!


    Hearing the latter''s arrogant words, the corners of Zhao Min''s mouth tilted slightly. Originally, she thought that it would take more effort to turn mu Qingxiao against the other five factions, but she didn''t expect the plan to be so smooth.


    Who are the leaders of the major sects? Although they are not like Zhang Sanfeng, they have high prestige in the Jianghu and Wulin. Which of the sect disciples is not respectful to them.


    Now a younger disciple scolds a group of mole ants. Even if you are the leader of Emei sect and hold heaven reliant sword, you can''t be so arrogant!


    The leader of Huashan sect, Xian Yutong, jumped out first and said angrily, "maniac, he provoked our four sects because he is the leader of Emei sect. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Let me teach you how to respect your elders."


    "I''ll see what you can do to be so arrogant."


    As soon as the words fell, Xianyu Tong took out the long sword around his waist, shot it violently, and stabbed it directly with a sharp sword.


    Mu Qingxiao had an evil smile on his mouth. He didn''t intend to talk to these people. People who practice Taoism do what they want. If they can''t follow what they want, I''m afraid their realm will stop here.


    Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!


    Since you don''t obey me, what''s the need for existence!


    Looking at Xianyu''s attack, mu Qingxiao took a move of Tianshan Yin Yang palm. This palm seems ordinary, but it contains the strongest way of yin and Yang and the meaning of domination.


    This move has completely gone beyond the scope of martial arts. It is impossible for Zhang Sanfeng to take it. This is the power to get rid of the realm of mortal and golden elixir!


    Xianyu Tong''s pupil shrinks, because before the sword reaches mu Qingxiao, he feels a force like destroying the sky and the earth coming face to face, making him suddenly pale!


    "Bang!"


    With the muffled sound, the leader of Huashan sect was fresh in communication. He didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. His body was patted and fried with one palm in the air. Blood flowed everywhere, meat foam flew everywhere, and even the whole body was not left!


    For a moment, the scene was silent again!


    Everyone looked at the meat foam in horror, and looked at mu Qingxiao with light eyes, swallowing saliva and sweating.


    Especially Shaolin konwen, Kunlun he Taichong, ban Shuxian, Kongtong five elders, their hearts are about to jump out of their chest!


    If they were the first to rush out just now, the consequences... There is no doubt that all senior managers were frightened. Fortunately, it was Xian Yutong who rushed out just now, not himself!


    Wudang disciples, Xiake including song Yuanqiao, looked at each other and didn''t know what language to use to express their inner shock.


    Great master, absolutely great master!


    Zhang Wuji stepped into the realm of a great master, which has shocked them inexplicably. Now there is another mu Qingxiao. What''s the matter with this world? Let people live!


    Song Yuanqiao really regretted it. It can even be said that his intestines were green. If he had been tough at the beginning, such a young master would definitely belong to Wudang, not Emei!


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing that Xian Yutong was slapped to death, Master Kong Wen announced the Buddha''s name: "young Xia Mu is worthy of being the leader of Emei. At such an age, it''s only one step away from Jindan Avenue. You really have great talent and future generations are awesome!"


    For a moment, everyone around looked at the empty smell with disdainful eyes.


    Hey, where''s your spirit to rob the Dragon butcher''s knife just now? I''m sorry to see Xian Yutong''s tragic death. I''m really a shameless old bald donkey.


    Seeing this, he Taichong quickly said with a smile: "what Master Kong Wen said is very true. Admiring the leader is a generation of wizards. It''s really the blessing of Emei. It''s reasonable for him to rely on heaven to kill dragons. If anyone dares to mention this, I, he, will never agree!"


    The next class Shuxian quickly turned her head and thought, isn''t that you who called the most fierce just now?


    Kongtong''s five elders looked at each other. Since the major factions are so shameless, they don''t have to hold on. You know, they just roared mu Qingxiao!


    "Headmaster mu, just now the five of us just wanted to see the Dragon slaughtering knife. We don''t have any other intention. Please forgive me. Since headmaster Mu doesn''t want to, we can''t force others to face difficulties. So we''ll leave now."


    With that, Kongtong''s five elders took their disciples in a rage and left quickly, regardless of the people''s mocking eyes. They cared more about their own lives than Dragon slaying knives!


    Mu Qingxiao was very satisfied with the response of all factions. Ignoring the nonsense of the top leaders of all factions, he went directly to Zhao Min and said with a smile: "do you think that as long as all factions turn against me, everything will go according to your idea?"


    "You...!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s plain words, Zhao Min felt her cheeks hot. Yes, she thought so. Although the latter had strong martial arts, she didn''t dare to compete with all factions!


    But the reality gave her a hard slap. Mu Qingxiao''s strength was beyond her expectation. She was careless. Because of her hatred for the latter, she missed the most critical point.


    That''s Xie Xun, the assassin holding the Dragon killing knife on lingsnake island that night. He only used one move to destroy Zhang Wuji''s cultivation. He was also one move. He didn''t use all his strength at all!


    "Pa!"


    Just as Zhao Min was thinking, with a loud slap in the face, mu Qingxiao threw a big mouth directly on her face and turned her to the ground.


    Zhao Min is really beautiful, but the word "pity fragrance and cherish jade" also depends on who is used. To Wang Yuyan, mu Qingxiao is contained in her mouth, afraid of melting, and holding it in her hand is afraid of falling.


    But Zhao Min, ha ha!


    He doesn''t like this kind of clever woman in his heart, let alone the enemy. If it weren''t for her being a woman, he would have slapped her to death!


    At this time, Zhao Min lies on the ground with blood stains on his mouth, covers his red and swollen steamed stuffed bun cheek with his right hand, and stares at mu Qingxiao unbelievably!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    This damn bastard slapped himself again. Zhao Minqi''s lungs were about to explode.


    She never dreamed that mu Qingxiao slapped herself in the face of Wulin people in the Central Plains. However, she forgot that now she is a woman disguised as a man. She is a beautiful man in the eyes of others!


    But this scene was full of basic feelings in the eyes of everyone. Some even speculated whether mu Qingxiao liked small fresh meat. Otherwise, why didn''t he slap the man who insulted him.


    Zhao Min wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, pulled out a signal bomb from her pocket, shot it into the air, and stared at mu Qingxiao''s eyes, full of cruelty and resentment.


    Naturally, she can''t come alone. The second elder xuanming and the Mongolian master have been waiting outside for a long time. As long as she sends a signal, she will be surrounded soon. Now there is another great master Zhang Wuji. Mu Qingxiao can''t escape. When we get together, it will make his life worse than death!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about Zhao Min''s small movements, but his eyes turned to Zhang Wuji.


    At this time, the top level of Mingjiao was also very nervous.


    Yang Xiao, the white browed eagle king, the purple shirt Dragon King and the green winged bat king are all like this. After all, the great master can send palm thunder and destroy ten feet away. Looking at the end of Huashan leader Xian Yutong, we know that they can''t compete alone!


    However, thinking of the Wei''an figure standing in front of them, my heart was a little relaxed. Mu Qingxiao just shocked them too much and the pressure came too fast. Even Zhang Wuji forgot about entering the realm of great master.


    Zhang Wuji looked very angry. Mu Qingxiao dared to beat Zhao Min in front of him. He stepped forward and said angrily: "Mu Qingxiao, you killed my eldest brother Chang, blew up Guangming top, and revenge on lingsnake island. Today you will repay it together!"


    "No more nonsense. Come on."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Song Yuanqiao stepped forward, looked at Zhang Wuji and said, "Wuji, you are the son of the fourth younger brother Zhang Cuishan. You have a deep relationship with Wudang and are taught martial arts by immortal Zhang. Although Qingxiao was the leader of Emei, he was also a disciple of Wudang."


    "Martial uncle, I really don''t want you to kill each other. Besides, it''s just that you are in charge of the Ming religion. Why are you still mixed with the Mongolian princess? Do you want Wudang to be labeled as a rebel in the Wulin?"


    Others can''t see it, but he knows that Zhao Min is lying on the ground.


    This remark obviously meant to win over. He clearly told mu Qingxiao that this was the case. Wudang sect must be on his side. At the same time, it also eliminated the suspicion of Wulin people towards Wudang sect.


    Zhang Wuji''s face was gloomy and said, "martial uncle, all factions in Wulin forced my parents to death. Mu Qingxiao killed my adoptive father and destroyed my Mingjiao. They hate each other. Even if they were with the Mongolian princess, what would happen? Do you know why the venue of the Wulin conference was set in my Tianying sect!"


    Hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, the high-level faces of all factions changed and became increasingly gloomy. They were not fools and could naturally hear another meaning in the words.


    Just then, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs outside Tianying sect!


    Then, a Mongolian cavalry surrounded the Tianying sect. Xuanming''s second son was at the front, followed by many top experts.


    Such as the eight armed sword Fang Dongbai, the bald monk of King Kong gate, the Phoenix in red guest Yu WENCE!


    There are also Korean ronin Jin Fengjin, Mongolian warrior haoerdu, Miao stick King Meng Meng, hard work king jiunamo, island female martyr Jiulong Zhenyi, and wine monk coming East.


    Even the inner person of the Ming religion, huarazi membrane kutoutuo, is also included.


    "I did mutter about your strength, but I, the Mongolian army, have joined the top ten experts, and Wuji has also entered the realm of a great master. Although you are a great master, it is easy for me to kill you. If you kneel down and beg me now, I will be merciful and give you pleasure."


    Seeing the cards coming, Zhao Min also had confidence, and her arrogance suddenly rose.


    Looking at the Mongolian cavalry that surrounded the Tianying sect, as well as the masters of the Ming sect, such as the Dharma king, all the Wulin factions in the central plains were very angry.


    Originally, they thought that after the battle of Guangming Ding, the gratitude and resentment between various factions and Mingjiao also faded.


    Therefore, they didn''t take extra precautions after receiving the invitation from the Wulin conference, but it never occurred to them that Zhang Wuji colluded with the Mongolian princess to catch them all.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Zhang, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around!"


    "Have you solved the Kongtong sect just down the mountain?" just then, Zhao Min suddenly interrupted Kong Wen''s words.


    The deer staff guest said gloomily, "report to the princess that more than 300 people of Kongtong sect died under Mongolian cavalry, and no one survived!"


    Hearing this, song Yuanqiao said angrily, "Zhang Wuji, you are really my good martial nephew. You have lost all my faces in Wudang and the Wulin in the Central Plains!"


    The faces of the top leaders and disciples of all sects were full of anger. Only mu Qingxiao was still light hearted. His actions not only caused the butterfly effect, but also changed Zhang Wuji''s character. However, they were all within the scope of acceptance.


    Mongolia''s two thousand iron cavalry, the top ten experts, the great master Zhang Wuji, the king of Ming religion and the five scattered people, are indeed a luxurious lineup, but only a large number


    "Our Mingjiao will avenge us in person!"


    Glancing at the Mongolian cavalry and master brought by Zhao Min, Yang Xiao''s face twitched. Obviously, he still prefers the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Yang Xiao, fan Yao, Yin Tianzheng, the white browed eagle king, Wei Yixiao, the green winged bat king, Dai Qisi, the Purple Dragon King, and the five scattered people looked at each other, killing Ling ran in their eyes. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Wuji and asked them to kill Mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing their expressions, Zhang Wuji pondered for a moment and finally nodded his head. He knew his strength. Even if he was against so many experts, he had to fight hard and might not win. He practiced the Nine Yang Sutra and had endless internal power, which was no weaker than mu Qingxiao.


    Zhang Wuji glanced at the angry Zhao Min and motioned her to endure for a while. When he gave the order, the Ming religion left and right envoys, protect the Dharma king, and instantly surrounded mu Qingxiao in the center.


    Zhao Min glared at Zhang Wuji, winked, and then looked at the center of the martial arts training ground. Since Mingjiao wanted to go first, it would be better to reduce the losses of the Mongolian army.


    On the battlefield, it was imminent. At this time, nun extinction couldn''t help standing up.


    "Thief Zhang Wuji, you are really shameless. Although our Emei leader has unparalleled martial arts, it''s not easy to deal with all the top experts of the Ming religion. Do you dare to fight alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wuji''s face changed and his indecisive character was at a glance. Zhao Min quickly interrupted: "old thief Ni, Wuji is a great master and has countless experts under him. Why do you do it yourself? If Mu Qingxiao can''t even deal with Mingjiao experts, he will live up to his death."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    The top leaders of the other five factions are not fools. Mu Qingxiao is the most powerful person here. If he is held, the situation will be unfavorable to them. He just wanted to stop, but was interrupted by the latter.


    "In that case, I don''t want to spend too much time to help you."


    Originally, he planned to let Mingjiao resist yuan, but now he has found a better way. As for Mingjiao, let''s die!


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng, Dai Qisi, Wei Yixiao and others were full of killing intention in their eyes. At the same time, they attacked mu Qingxiao from all around. They didn''t dare to neglect the great master. As soon as they made a move, they tried their best to kill him.


    In particular, Yang Xiao, the bright roof was blown down and the Mingjiao headquarters were destroyed. He hates mu Qingxiao to the bone and starts without ambiguity.


    The Purple Dragon King attacked the left side with a crutch. Yin Tianzheng''s eagle claw catcher attacked the right side. The five scattered people attacked back and forth. Wei Yixiao showed his lightness skills, went directly to the sky, dived down, and slapped mu Qingxiao''s tianlinggai with one palm.


    Mingjiao masters have a tacit understanding and strong power. The five sects at the scene are nervous and clench their fists for fear of Mu Qingxiao''s accident.


    They will not naively think that Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji will let go of themselves and others.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao''s breath became extremely fierce. His sleeve robe moved with the wind and clapped his hand with lightning.


    Before Yin Tianzheng could react, he was imprinted on his chest and hit the stone Eagle Statue in the martial arts training ground like a loaded shell!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the giant statue of the stone Eagle burst in an instant.


    Yan Tianzheng sprayed blood at his mouth and was terrified. He wanted to stabilize his body, but he was seriously injured and didn''t stay on the ground. He couldn''t afford it and hit the ground with his head down.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Yin Tianzheng''s head burst like a watermelon. In the blink of an eye, the white browed eagle king died!


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhang Wuji''s pupil shrinks and his face is sad and angry!


    He wanted to rescue, but he saw that the experts of all factions stared at him, and he slowed down for a while.


    But I didn''t expect to be separated from Yin Tianzheng in the next second. Suddenly, I bared my teeth and said, "Mu Qingxiao, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    Zhang Wuji regrets very much. If he didn''t agree just now, Grandpa wouldn''t die... It''s mu Qingxiao''s fault. He did it all!


    Between lightning and flint, mu Qingxiao''s action did not stop because of Yin Tianzheng and Zhang Wuji.


    After he resisted the attack of Mingjiao experts, he held the Purple Dragon King''s crutch with his backhand and shattered it with great strength. In her frightened eyes, he blew out a fist. Before the fist attacked her, the latter sprayed blood and flew out in an instant!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t leave his hand, but broke the heart of the Purple Dragon King with his strength. In an instant, he killed two Ming sect Dharma guardians and left the top leaders and disciples of all factions speechless!


    Yang Xiao and others attacked slightly because of the latter''s strength, and their killing intention was even worse in their eyes. They all attacked the key points and dared not stay any longer.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s fist coming, Yang Xiao quickly moved the universe and wanted his strength to move elsewhere to win attack time for his teammates.


    However, chess is one step short and loses all the games!


    He shouldn''t have to carry mu Qingxiao''s power, the power of the golden elixir level. He can blow a big hole in the ground with one punch. He can''t move at all.


    Sure enough, when mu Qingxiao''s fist hit Yang Xiao, the latter''s face twisted and his blood went up against the current. The next second, his chest was punctured, revealing a blood hole with a big fist, in which the internal organs were clearly visible.


    Blood gushed from Yang Xiao''s huge wound and mouth. Finally, he looked gloomy and fell back to the ground. This kind of injury can''t live.


    "Yang Zuoshi!"


    When Wei, the green winged bat king, smiled, the five scattered people screamed one after another. Their eyes were full of despair. After dozens of moves, they didn''t even touch the corners of Mu Qingxiao''s clothes. Most of their internal power had been consumed just to stop the fierce power emitted by the latter.


    Now, three more main players have fallen. The result of this fight has been determined. They have no chance of winning!


    The top leaders and disciples of all sects looked excited when mu Qingxiao killed the top leaders of the Ming religion. The great master was so terrible!


    When Wei Yixiao and the five scattered people were distracted, mu Qingxiao''s Tianshan yin-yang palm had roared away to the five scattered people.


    "Boom!"


    The huge power mixed in the Yin and Yang palms of Tianshan Mountain directly blew the five scattered people upside down, fell heavily to the ground, sprayed blood at the mouth, looked depressed, and was not far from death.


    "Die for me!" Wei, the green winged bat king, smiled and flashed to Mu Qingxiao''s back, taking the opportunity to sneak from behind!


    Mu Qingxiao''s look was still plain. He didn''t even turn his head back. He turned the blade with one hand and waved it out with a sharp meaning. Suddenly, a sharp Qi blade came out.


    "Pooh!"


    For a moment, Wei Yixiao''s body was split in half, blood and internal organs flying!


    Everyone around was stunned, Zhao Min in the distance was also stunned, and the top ten experts in Mongolia were stunned and speechless!


    They saw this fight in their eyes. Compared with them, these masters of Mingjiao were not much worse, and some were still between Bozhong, but now they were slaughtered unilaterally by mu Qingxiao.


    The impact of the picture is so strong that they are worried about whether it is the right choice to be the enemy of such a super strong person.


    All Mingjiao masters died miserably. Zhang Wuji stood alone with his fists clenched. His eyes were red. His resentment was deep and his killing intention was rolling!


    Invincible posture!


    The top leaders of all factions can only think of this word in their minds. This battle, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation, ended in just a few dozen moves!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t lose his hair, and even didn''t move his feet. They didn''t know what words to express this strength and level. They were excited and couldn''t control themselves.


    Who are the top leaders of the Ming religion, who is Yang Xiao, who is the white eyebrow eagle king, who is the green winged bat king, who is the purple shirt Dragon King? Which one is not the top power, but this unilateral massacre makes them start to doubt life.


    It turns out that in the eyes of some people, they are really mole ants that can be killed easily!


    "This terrible strength is really invincible in the world!"


    Standing in the distance to watch the extinction of the war, he couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart anymore and blurted out his words.


    Mu Qingxiao is the leader of their Emei sect. Who would look down on them or dare to kill her disciples if such a super strong person is in charge. If grandmaster Guo Xiang knew about it under the yellow spring, he would be happy about it!


    He Taichong and ban Shuxian looked at each other and felt a sense of survival. Then he said excitedly, "leader Mu is really a peerless genius. At such an age, I''m afraid he has caught up with immortal Zhang!"


    "Amitabha, Emei will only become more and more prosperous in the future with the presence of master Mu!" Kong heard the shock in his eyes and couldn''t hide it. He couldn''t help proclaiming the Buddha''s name and praising it!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 231

    [PS: when I went to Nanjing to pay New Year''s greetings today, my legs were almost broken. I just got home at 5:00 p.m. and it was already 7:00 after eating and taking a bath. I knew that my brothers and sisters were worried, but I was also worried about my hand speed. It was useless to be anxious. After the new year''s greetings, I finally didn''t have to run around. It will resume normal renewal tomorrow. It''s still 5:00 p.m. and the lamb will make up all the things left in front In addition, Jiageng will also make up for the local tyrants who enjoy 10000 rewards.]


    ......


    Song Yuanqiao stood in the ranks of Wudang sect and glanced at Song Qingshu with envy on his face. His eyes fell on mu Qingxiao again. He sighed and didn''t speak, but the regret in his eyes could not be concealed anyway.


    At this time, Zhang Wuji bared his teeth and wanted to crack, and his body trembled. All the top leaders of the Ming religion died in front of him.


    There was also his grandfather, but he didn''t even have a chance to rescue. Suddenly, his hatred for mu Qingxiao had broken through the sky!


    Zhao Min stared at the invincible posture in the center of the martial arts training ground, and her eyes were full of confusion. According to her prediction, the top level of Mingjiao tried his best, even if he couldn''t kill mu Qingxiao, he could consume most of his internal power.


    But the current situation completely exceeded her expectations, and even completely deviated from her expectations.


    The top of the Ming religion didn''t even touch his clothes. He Qiqiang, what''s the origin of this man!


    Zhao Min stared at mu Qingxiao in the center of the martial arts training ground, and his killing intention was surging.


    She has made a decision in her heart. No matter what the price, this person can''t stay. He is definitely an obstacle for Mongolia to enter the Central Plains.


    At the same time, the remaining five sects cheered.


    Nun extinction was even more happy. Behind her, the female disciples of Emei sect looked at the indomitable figure in the center of the martial arts training ground, including Zhou Zhiruo.


    Zhao MINXIU frowned, gathered around Zhang Wuji, and said in a dignified tone: "Wuji, this man''s martial arts are unparalleled, and the high-level Mingjiao rushed up without hurting him. Can you see how strong his strength is?"


    Zhang Wuji''s face was as gloomy as water and said in a cold voice, "the great master has returned to nature and can hide his accomplishments. If he doesn''t expose his breath, he is no different from ordinary people. I can''t see how far he has gone on this road."


    "In that case, we are not sure to kill him now. If we let him escape, there will be endless future trouble. It''s better to let the Mongolian expert I brought to kill his strength first, and finally you will take him at one stroke?"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, Zhang Wuji flashed a faint look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes.


    The top masters of Mingjiao under him are no worse than the Mongolian masters. In the end, they don''t end up dead. Now, what''s the difference between letting these Mongolian masters go up and sending heads.


    Not to mention, since Zhang Wuji came back from lingsnake Island six months ago, his character has completely changed. Even his brain is much smarter.


    "Needless to say, the Nine Yang Sutra is the most powerful skill in the world. I have practiced it to perfection, with endless internal power and shocking defense!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wuji''s eyes were full of self-confidence and continued to say: "therefore, the opportunity, heaven and earth moved greatly and deduced to the unprecedented seventh floor. The Taiji Sword technique is at its peak. It is estimated that it is not much worse than immortal Zhang!"


    Hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, Zhao Minmei''s eyes were full of surprises.


    If so, mu Qingxiao''s falling into the hands of himself and others is a certainty. At that time, he must taste the most painful taste in the world.


    Let him experience despair, and finally find out all his family and execute them all in front of him, so as to wash away his shame and avenge Zhang Wuji!


    Zhao Min hurriedly said, "so... Do you have the confidence to solve mu Qingxiao?"


    "Of course, according to my estimation, mu Qingxiao, a thief, can kill the top level of my Mingjiao with unexpected speed, but it doesn''t work for me."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s indifferent eyes fell on Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min, and his tone was flat: "where are you grinding haw for a long time and when are you going to revenge? Aren''t they all your confidants and your relatives?"


    "Mu Qingxiao!"


    It''s OK not to mention it. Zhang Wuji hates the sky when he mentions it. He can''t bear it anymore. His body explodes and his killing intention is lingran. Jiuyang internal power rushes directly to Mu Qingxiao with a rolling heat wave.


    Abbess extinction stood in the distance and looked at the latter with great energy. She believed her eyes and mu Qingxiao would never let everyone down!


    The disciples of all schools dare not breathe. He Taichong, ban Shuxian and Master Kong Wen are the same. This is a contest between two great masters!


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t talk nonsense. His body didn''t leave the original place. He still used a move, and the Tianshan yin-yang palm blasted at Zhang Wuji. The strength of this palm brought bursts of vigorous wind in the air. Its power was terrible!


    Zhang Wuji was very angry. He also stood in the realm of a great master. The latter''s moves were the same as those of others!


    Did he think that he was not good at communication and could not be killed by him with one move? He was so arrogant!


    With an angry attitude, Zhang Wuji instantly mobilized the Nine Yang internal force of his whole body, and his vigorous internal force directly rushed to the strength of Tianshan yin-yang palm.


    However, at the moment when his Jiuyang internal force and the strength of Tianshan yin-yang palm met, Zhang Wuji''s pupils shrank, his hair exploded, quickly dispersed his internal force, and his toes retreated back!


    However, the strength of Tianshan yin-yang palm has reached him. He has no choice at all. He has to take it even if he doesn''t want to take it.


    Zhang Wuji was also aware of this. If he still avoided, he would be seriously injured, or as fresh as Tong, and his bones would not exist. Thinking of this, cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    At the same time, Zhang Wuji''s reaction speed is not slow. His hands are spread out, and the internal force of Nine Yang gathers in the palm of his hand and resists towards the strength of Tianshan yin-yang palm. This move is the great movement of heaven and earth!


    The potential in each person''s body is huge, but it can''t be used at ordinary times. In case of fire and other emergencies, a weak person without chicken binding power can often bear a thousand pounds!


    Zhang Wuji has deduced "the great shift of heaven and earth" to the seventh floor, which is really unprecedented. He believes that with this move, he can completely remove the terrible strength in front of him!


    The strength of Tianshan Yin Yang palm exploded on Zhang Wuji. The two forces collided in an instant. The latter''s face turned red and even distorted. The great shift of heaven and earth ran with all its strength and looked very embarrassed.


    Whether it''s the people of all factions, or Zhao Min, or the Mongolian cavalry and top ten experts who surround the Tianying camp, they all keep their eyes on this scene!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion sounded in the distance!


    Immediately, a scream sounded, and there was an unprovoked explosion in the center of the Mongolian cavalry. In this huge explosion, dozens of Mongolian cavalry were shot with blood and viscera,


    The Mongolian cavalry and the top ten experts were stunned by the sudden explosion, and some didn''t understand the situation.


    Looking at the huge hole in the center of the cavalry, cold sweat immediately flowed down from their forehead, and thousands of horses galloped past in their hearts!


    Although they don''t know why they exploded, one thing is very clear. Their position is relatively close. They must have been involved in the battle between the two great masters!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 232

    For a time, the whole Mongolian camp was in chaos.


    Fear was still alive in their hearts. They were afraid that the next person to be killed was themselves. Fear began to spread and got out of control!


    Some cavalry could not control the fear of death and controlled the cavalry to turn and retreat to the distance.


    Someone took the lead, and all the iron cavalry followed. When they were nervous, the formation and order could not be maintained!


    Suddenly, the whole Mongolian camp was in a mess, of which dozens of people died under the trample of iron horses!


    When Zhao Min saw the frightened Mongolian iron cavalry, her face was a little ugly, but she didn''t say much. Even she had some pain in this loss.


    Although the people of the five sects did not say it, they were happy. The more Mongolian cavalry died, the more favorable it was to them.


    ......


    ......


    During the practice of martial arts, the strength of Tianshan yin-yang palm played by mu Qingxiao was naturally moved by Zhang Wuji with heaven and earth, moved elsewhere, and the explosion just started!


    The strength of this move is too terrible. It is his limit to move elsewhere. He can''t control the direction and orientation at all. It''s not surprising that he just exploded at Zhao Min''s feet.


    It was a blessing in misfortune to blow up a group of Mongolian cavalry.


    Jinli was indeed removed, but Zhang Wuji also paid a price!


    Even if he has moved heaven and earth to the seventh level and the Nine Yang Scripture is complete, he can''t easily move the power of the golden elixir realm.


    The blood flowing from the corner of his mouth is the best proof!


    At this time, a trace of fear rose in Zhang Wuji''s heart. The result of the move just now can be seen.


    Others can''t see it, but Zhang Wuji is very clear!


    Mu Qingxiao is just a move. He has tried his best. Most importantly, in order to remove his strength, he is seriously injured and his internal organs are displaced. It is difficult to fight!


    Zhang Wuji''s hatred is overwhelming, and his heart is full of unwilling!


    He really doesn''t understand why mu Qingxiao''s strength is so shocking to the secular world. He has reached the peak in both internal power and skill, but why he can''t take a move with him, he is unwilling!


    Zhang Wuji wants to escape, but his physical condition does not allow him to do so. For the time being, mu Qingxiao will not be allowed by all Wulin factions in the Central Plains.


    He found something wrong with Zhang Wuji in the center of the training ground. Zhao MINXIU picked his eyebrow and hurriedly came to the latter. He looked worried and said, "Wuji, are you okay?"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s words, Zhang Wuji, who was adjusting his breath, couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were not as bright as before.


    "Wuji, Wuji, are you okay?"


    Zhao Min quickly held Zhang Wuji, who was tottering. Her eyes were full of worry and confusion. She didn''t understand. She didn''t just say she was confident. How come she was seriously injured just after a fight?


    She may be inferior in martial arts, but Zhang Wuji''s current situation can be seen by anyone. Her injury is very serious.


    Zhang Wuji''s middle finger and index finger connected points on the major acupoints of his body and barely suppressed the injury for a while, but it was only temporary. He knew that if he didn''t ask Zhao Min, his life would be explained here.


    "Min Min, mu Qingxiao''s thief is too strong and his power is very strange. I was careless for a moment and caught his way. Now I am seriously injured. Let the Mongolian iron cavalry join hands with the top ten experts quickly, otherwise let him join hands with all factions. The consequences will be unimaginable. For Mongolia, there will be endless future trouble!"


    Zhang Wuji has another purpose to say this, that is to kill his mouth. If the Wulin people in the Central Plains leave, he will surely take refuge in Mongolia all over the world. At that time, his reputation and status will be lost!


    Hearing Zhang Wuji''s answer, Zhao Min was shocked. As she guessed, the latter was seriously injured at the moment. What''s the matter? Obviously they are great masters. How can the gap be so big?


    She didn''t dare to think about it. Otherwise, as Zhang Wuji said, the consequences were unimaginable. She quickly issued a decree to the Mongolian camp!


    "Listen to my orders. Don''t worry about any price. Kill all the Wulin people in the Central Plains at once. Don''t let anyone go. The second elder xuanming and other experts are responsible for delaying mu Qingxiao!"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s order, the two elders of xuanming looked at each other, no longer hesitated, flew off the horse, followed by other experts behind them, and the Mongolian iron cavalry directly surrounded the Tianying coach''s martial arts field.


    Seeing this, the five schools looked angrily at Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji!


    Song Yuanqiao was extremely sad and angry. He said angrily, "what a cruel heart, Zhang Wuji. You don''t deserve to be the son of my fifth brother. It really disappoints us and Wudang!"


    "Amitabha, there are nearly 7000 Mongolian cavalry surrounded in all directions. We are only more than 100 people. If we are surrounded, we will die!" Master Kong Wen said in a dignified tone and stared at the Mongolian cavalry!


    At this moment, the second elder xuanming and other experts have surrounded mu Qingxiao. They want to delay time and give the Mongolian iron cavalry time to annihilate the Wulin people in the Central Plains!


    With the elite of Mongolia, the iron hooves clanked, the ground trembled slightly, trampled out billowing smoke, and slowly surrounded with a strong murderous spirit.


    The factions are passive, and the top leaders are anxious. They know that mu Qingxiao is held. These iron cavalry are not what they can deal with, but they also take the lead to draw out their long swords and prepare to fight to the end!


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao completely ignored the top ten Mongolian experts in front of him, glanced at Zhao Min and hung a evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think you''re smart? Do you think you''re in control of everything, or do you think I''m a fool and let you summon the Mongolian army and put yourself in danger?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Zhao MINXIU frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. The latter was right. He was fully capable of preventing himself from sending out a signal bomb, but ignored his actions!


    Does he think that with his own strength, he can destroy 7000 Mongolian iron cavalry? It''s impossible!


    The more Zhao Min thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He blurted out and asked, "Mu Qingxiao, what do you mean?"


    Just then, the pale Zhang Wuji spewed out a mouthful of blood again and hurriedly said, "Minmin, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill these people quickly."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhang Wuji. At first, he hated Zhang Wuji, but now he completely hates him and takes refuge in Mongolia. He is a scum in the Wulin of the Central Plains!


    "Do you know why I keep you until now? With my strength, killing you is no different from killing chickens."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 233

    "Because no matter how many mole ants there are, they are only mole ants after all. They can only kill themselves if they overestimate their strength against giants." as soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao closed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth still hung a evil smile.


    The top ten experts in Mongolia are a little puzzled, and Zhao Min is even more puzzled. Her eyes are full of curiosity. I don''t know why the latter closed his eyes at this most critical moment. Is it true? What''s the card?


    Suddenly, there are strong winds around, and the wind and cloud change color!


    On the training ground of Tianying cult, everyone''s movements stopped and their eyes were confused. Why did the wind suddenly change?


    When Zhao Min saw the vision around him, her eyes couldn''t help falling on mu Qingxiao. Is it


    At this time, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and dominated the sword, threatening the whole audience!


    At the next moment, everyone felt that a towering mountain was pressing on their heads, which was expected to crush them, making it difficult for them to move. All the Mongolian cavalry and war horses were crawling on the ground, and their bodies trembled!


    The sudden change stunned everyone, especially Zhao Min and Zhang Wuji, as well as the top ten experts in Mongolia. They, who were closest to Mu Qingxiao, couldn''t resist the pressure brought by dominating the sword meaning, and knelt to the ground one after another!


    Under this pressure, Zhao Min had no time to worry about Zhang Wuji, and the latter was pressed to lie on the ground, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Whew!"


    With the sound of breaking the wind and the sound of swords carrying out the heaven and earth, suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on mu Qingxiao in the center of the training ground.


    Suddenly, an extremely evil and powerful long sword pierced the sky and appeared out of thin air. At this moment, it seemed as if time had stopped because of it. Mu Qingxiao''s toes floated up and stood on the void like a sword God.


    No one dared to speak. All the complicated eyes stared at the divine posture in the void.


    At the moment, Zhao Min''s face had turned pale, and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest. Obviously, she guessed something frightening, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    At this time, the latter proved her idea with practical action!


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were sharp and pointed to the direction of the Mongolian iron cavalry across the air. The soul sword buzzed and shuttled through the Mongolian iron cavalry at a speed that could not be captured by all human eyes


    Where the soul sword passes, the blood is everywhere, and the internal organs and limbs fly everywhere, just like the sickle of the God of death, constantly harvesting the life of the Mongolian iron cavalry!


    In an instant, every sword will take the lives of dozens of hundreds of compatriots.


    The Mongolian iron cavalry were scared out of their courage. They were extremely frightened and burst into tears. They wanted to escape from here. They didn''t have the momentum of killing Ling ran before. They were like a lost dog!


    Mu Qingxiao moved his finger and unilaterally slaughtered nearly 10000 Mongolian cavalry. Standing in the void, it was extremely sacred. The people of the five factions clenched their fists and their blood was boiling!


    At this time, the eyes of senior leaders of all factions looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao become completely different. They no longer admire and respect, but look up!


    This immortal means of killing people like mowing grass is definitely the fairy who makes people look up and step into Jindan Avenue!


    In just more than ten seconds, the whole Tianying cult training ground became devastated, surrounded by sword marks of different depths. There was no shadow of Mongolian iron cavalry at the scene, and some were just a mountain of broken limbs, broken arms, flesh and viscera!


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind moved, his soul sword was retracted, and his body fell to the ground. The top ten Mongolian experts in front of him knelt on the ground, shaking like a lamb to be slaughtered, and dared not take any rash action.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, waved it and swept out with vigorous wind. In everyone''s numb look, the top ten experts in Mongolia had no time to resist, so they were hanged in an instant. There was no whole body!


    "No... impossible, how possible!"


    Looking at the scene around like Shura hell, Zhao Min''s face turned white without a trace of blood. There was only despair in her eyes. Her cards and her dependence were all gone!


    Seven thousand elite Mongolian iron cavalry, the top ten experts, were killed in a moment without leaving the whole body.


    "Now, why didn''t I kill you on the spot?"


    Zhao Min slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her mouth was still murmuring to herself, as if she were possessed by magic.


    Mu Qingxiao''s look was still ordinary, smiled and said, "self righteous woman, I wanted to see what kind of look you would show after experiencing despair. The result is really insipid!"


    With that, his eyes fell on Zhang Wuji again. The latter''s eyes were red and full of resentment and malice. It can be seen that his hatred for him was really higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it. Originally, he was still wondering whether it was necessary to leave Zhang Wuji a small life. After all, many of his changes were caused by himself.


    But when he saw this vicious look, he clapped it in the air and printed it on Zhang Wuji''s celestial cover!


    "Bang!"


    With great strength, Zhang Wuji''s head burst into pieces, blood mixed with his brain and shot out, splashing Zhao Min all over his body.


    Zhao Min returned to her senses and stared at the headless body beside her. Her eyes were a little dazed. She immediately took out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed it into her abdomen. Then she held Zhang Wuji''s body and slowly closed her eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop it. He once thought whether Zhao Min, a woman who is not only beautiful but also has high IQ, should accept it. Finally, he snuffed out the idea because he didn''t feel excited.


    With the death of Zhang Wuji and Zhao Min, the plot was broken and the battle ended. There was no suspense about the outcome.


    Alone, he killed Mingjiao experts, killed 7000 Mongolian elite iron cavalry with a sword, and saved all Wulin factions in the Central Plains. The immortal Jindan admired Qingxiao''s honorary title and spread all over the world!


    ......


    ......


    A week later, on the top of Mount Emei, mu Qingxiao stood with his hands down, looking at the sea of clouds rolling in his eyes.


    This time, mu Qingxiao gained a lot for him. Originally, mu Qingxiao thought that this low martial level would enable him to earn some plunder points at most, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    The most important thing is that the Xiantao in Taoyuan secret land not only increased his cultivation qualification, but also made him break through the golden elixir realm at one fell swoop.


    At this time, abbess extinction came to the top of the mountain and stood respectfully behind mu Qingxiao. She reported: "headmaster, I would like to follow the instructions and summon the other five sects to recall the five element flag of the Ming religion with the holy fire order and change its name to the holy fire sect. The five element flag disciples of the Ming religion have been incorporated into the six sects and are ready to fight against the yuan at any time!"


    "Well, well done. Unfortunately, the time limit has come. It''s time for me to leave. I know that nun''s greatest wish in her life is to expel yuan soldiers and recover the Han family. The action against Yuan depends on you."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 234

    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, extinction knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I will follow the master''s will. Extinction must lead the Wulin in the Central Plains, expel yuan soldiers and recover the Han family!"


    Mu Qing Xiao nodded, bending a bullet, and passed the complete psychological law of the nine Yin manual to the extinction.


    "This is the nine Yin Manual of the Scriptures, which is based on the sword of heaven. With this secret book, Emei must surpass all other schools, and I can do so much for Emei, and the rest of things will depend on teacher too."


    "Please don''t worry, leader. Extinction will live up to your trust and make Emei the largest sect in the Wulin!"


    Mu Qingxiao does not intend to stay. It is estimated that extinction will not spread the news of his departure. He has himself in Emei. Six sects lead the Jianghu Wulin. It is imperative to oppose the Yuan Dynasty. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "System, call out the information bar."


    "Ding, the experience of relying on heaven to kill dragon is over, the task is cleared, and the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. Chapter of Royal sword is rewarded. The host information is digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Level: first floor of golden elixir


    Divine knowledge: 2000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan


    Plunder points: 7700


    Storage space: 120 m2


    At this time, mu Qingxiao already knows the value of plundering points!


    Seeing the 7700 plunder points in the information bar, the happy almost fainted. After hearing the chapter of Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra and royal sword, mu Qingxiao was even more ecstatic. Happiness came too suddenly.


    You know, after the end of the pirate king world and biochemical crisis, the system has no reward.


    But he didn''t expect that after the end of relying on heaven, he got another long lost cultivation move. The cultivation moves in the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra must be the strongest!


    Calming the surprise in his heart, mu Qingxiao looked around the Emei sect and said, "system, return to the earth."


    Abbess extinction saw mu Qingxiao''s figure with her own eyes, turned into a golden light and disappeared between heaven and earth. She shook her head and sighed: "the leader broke the void and went away. I don''t know when she will come back. Falling flowers are ruthless. It''s really bitter, Zhiruo that girl."


    ......


    ......


    When he opened his eyes again, mu Qingxiao had stood in the golden emperor''s farewell garden, outside his villa, looking around at the scene, he was very nostalgic.


    He spent ten months in Yitian dragon slaughtering. Due to the time difference of the plane, even mu Qingxiao couldn''t estimate how long it would take. He stopped thinking about it. He took out the electronic card from the storage space, opened the door and went straight into the villa yard.


    Entering the courtyard, the green bamboos on both sides of the catwalk have turned yellow. It is estimated that autumn has not passed yet. Passing through the catwalk, mu Qingxiao comes to the swimming pool. Through the French window of the villa, she sees Ouyang Ziyan sitting on the sofa.


    So, the corners of his mouth lifted a evil smile and walked in with light hands and feet.


    When she came to the villa, mu Qingxiao found that only Ouyang Ziyan sat alone on the sofa, tasted red wine and watched the TV play. It seems that Wang Yuyan and they went out to play again.


    On the sofa, Ouyang Ziyan took a glass of red wine and sipped it gently, looking elegant and noble.


    Today, I''m wearing a black skirt with a purple suspender shirt on it. Under the support of the suspender shirt, the towering 36d peaks in front of me are very conspicuous. The jade arms as white as lotus roots are exposed, and the long snow-white legs as fat are seen at a glance. It''s really a crime!


    Suddenly, Ouyang Ziyan was fascinated when she was watching, Xiang shoulder was suddenly gently pressed by a hand, which made her pupils shrink and was about to fight back. The voice that made her think day and night sounded in her ear.


    "Ziyan, it''s me."


    Ouyang Ziyan turned her head in disbelief and looked at the gentle smile of the man in front of her. Her delicate body couldn''t help trembling: "you''re back!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, came to the sofa, took her into his arms, held her soft little hand, and asked softly, "recently, your family hasn''t forced you?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of happiness. His man cared about himself as soon as he came back. He was deeply moved. His charming body drilled into his arms, put his face on his chest, and greedily smelled his smell.


    "The family hasn''t urged me for the time being, but it''s fast. There are still two months left. They won''t let me go."


    Mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it up. Fortunately, she didn''t stay in Yitian to fight against the yuan. That kind of large-scale war can''t end overnight. At that time, Ziyan was forced by her family and she was no longer around her. It''s hard to redeem her sins.


    "Don''t bother about the capital. I hope you can live happily every day. By the way, how are you getting along with Yuyan?"


    "Sister Yuyan, they are very good, very gentle and sensible women. I don''t know where you have such a great charm that they can follow you wholeheartedly."


    With that, Ouyang Ziyan gave mu Qingxiao a white look and said with a shallow smile: "don''t worry, we get along very well. I won''t ask for anything more, as long as you have me in your heart."


    "Silly woman, you are all my love. Don''t think nonsense. I haven''t seen you for more than three months. My Ziyan''s figure is really getting better and better. Don''t you make out with her husband?" Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    Although Ouyang Ziyan and they haven''t seen him for more than three months, they have been here for nearly a year.


    In this way, he has not been close to women for a year. Holding the soft body in his arms, the evil fire in his lower abdomen rises slowly.


    ¡°......£¡¡±


    Ouyang Ziyan sat up straight and stared at mu Qingxiao.


    Sipping her pink lips and hesitating, she knows how strong the latter is in that respect. Now Wang Yuyan and they are not at home. They can''t get out of bed at that time. Isn''t it a dead man!


    Seeing Ouyang Ziyan''s vigilant eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled more intensely, hugged her delicate body tightly, didn''t give her a chance to escape, lowered her head to her ear, blew gently and said, "Ziyan, I want it."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful face shuddered, and her cheeks flushed instantly. Hearing the latter''s request, she couldn''t help being shy. She hurriedly didn''t turn her head and didn''t dare to speak, but her fingers kept winding around her skirt, and she hesitated in her heart


    Although she and mu Qingxiao have been good for more than one day or two, and they are close more than once or twice, Ouyang Ziyan still has a girl''s heart in her bones, which has not completely changed into a young woman. Of course, she will be shy when she hears that her man wants to eat himself.


    At the same time, my heart is sweet and proud, which reflects my charm?


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 235

    Ouyang Ziyan was so shy as a little woman that mu Qingxiao was stunned. The smile on her mouth was more evil. She took the initiative to gather together in the past. Soon, the gentle kiss like raindrops fell on her skin that could be broken by blowing.


    Mu Qingxiao''s gentle kiss made Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body a little stiff. Her long and narrow eyelashes trembled. She couldn''t help holding her hands around his waist. She felt deep, abandoned her reserve and closed her beautiful eyes to enjoy it.


    Finally, with Ouyang Ziyan''s painful cry, a beautiful and charming moan sounded in the bedroom.


    I don''t know how long it took, the clouds and rain stopped, and the charming groans in the bedroom stopped.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, her cheeks were crimson, and she also had a lasting charm after entertainment. She was beautiful and moving, and could not be used as a prescription.


    Mu Qingxiao held her in her arms, with a bad smile in her mouth, while Ouyang Ziyan quickly patted open his palm.


    So he glared at him fiercely. He was inevitably worried. He couldn''t help saying, "Qingxiao, just now... Will I have children!"


    Mu Qingxiao gently stroked her hair, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a good sense of propriety. As long as you don''t want to, you can guarantee that you won''t get pregnant."


    His strength is already the golden elixir realm. Even when he is in the great master realm, he can slightly control this aspect. Now let alone, as long as his women don''t want to, he won''t let them get pregnant.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan put down her worries and said softly, "I''m not ready now, so I don''t want children. Can you give me some time?"


    "You silly woman, you really don''t have to force yourself to do anything. When we both want it, it''s not too late to have children."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxiao held her tightly in his arms, stroked her white skin and flawless figure, and said with a smile: "it seems that your cultivation hasn''t fallen during this period of time. You have practiced the second layer of Qi in only three months. You really work very hard."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan was a little discouraged, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help flashing the color of loss. Thinking of Wang YuYan''s cultivation speed, she couldn''t help biting her pink lips, just like a deflated balloon.


    "Am I stupid in cultivation? Ya''er has the highest level. Yuyan has practiced Qi for seven layers, ABI has practiced Qi for six layers, and ah Zhu has practiced Qi for five layers. Only I am still in the second layer."


    "Ya''er''s strength itself is strong. Yuyan is well versed in cultivation and can draw inferences from one instance. This advantage is natural and can''t be learned."


    Thinking of YuYan''s talent, mu Qingxiao was a little envious, so he continued to comfort and said, "ABI and ah Zhu practice a lot earlier than you. Besides, you are all sisters. What''s better to compare."


    "It''s very good to practice to the second level of Qi in three months. Remember, practice should maintain a calm state of mind and relax yourself. There''s no need to worry about practice. The most important thing is to lay a solid foundation, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan skillfully ordered a little head, and her delicate body drilled into mu Qingxiao''s arms. Her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face: "in this world, only you spoil me in everything."


    "Now that you know your husband''s, let''s do it again."


    With that, mu Qingxiao picked her up from the bed despite Ouyang Ziyan''s exclamation. Soon, there was a charming moan in the bathroom!


    ......


    ......


    Time passed quickly. In the autumn wind intoxicated evening, the sunset reflected the sunset. The crowd in Jinghai city was bustling. Colorful neon lights had been lit in the streets and alleys. Hawkers began to set up stalls, and residents were ready to meet the life at night.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan has returned to the villa with ya''er''s four daughters. As soon as she came home, she saw mu Qingxiao sitting on the sofa. Wang Yuyan quickly flew into his arms and said with a surprise on her face: "my husband, you''re back."


    Mu Qingxiao held the delicate body in her arms, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and felt an unprecedented peace in her heart. She couldn''t help kissing her face.


    Wang YuYan''s face was slightly red, with a small pink mouth. She glanced at the villa. Finally, her beautiful eyes bent into two crescent moons, smiled and asked, "my husband, didn''t you bring your beautiful sister back from the outside this time?"


    Although Wang Yuyan had a beautiful smile on her face, mu Qingxiao couldn''t hear the interrogation in her words. She quickly shook her head, held her in her arms and said awkwardly, "Yuyan, do you think the husband is the kind of person who indulges in beauty and doesn''t want to make progress?"


    At this time, ah Zhu sat next to Mu Qingxiao. A trace of brightness flashed in her dark beautiful eyes and jokingly said, "my husband, although not enterprising, you are addicted to beauty. You can''t deny it. Where''s sister Ziyan?"


    Looking at Wang Yuyan, ABI and ya''er, they smiled and looked at each other. Mu Qingxiao thought of lying in the bedroom. Ziyan''s sad eyes made her face a little embarrassed.


    "Ah Zhu, what are you saying? It''s mainly because your charm is too great. Your husband really can''t resist. The poisoning is deep."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you dare to bring other women back outside without our consent, you''ll never pay attention to you again, you know, cousin?"


    At this time, although Wang YuYan''s tone was severe, she didn''t look ferocious. Her beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao, just like a little white rabbit with a slight anger. She was very cute.


    Mu Qingxiao wiped his sweat secretly. It seemed that his tall image had disappeared. He raised his head. When he saw the deep worry in the four women''s eyes, his heart was warm.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 236

    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged Wang Yuyan and ah Zhu into his arms. He knew in his heart that his addiction to beauty was just an excuse, but what he was most worried about was his own safety.


    The atmosphere in the villa was a little depressed. ABI brought a glass of milk from the refrigerator, stroked the green silk behind her ears, smiled and said, "Xianggong, have a glass of milk first. Sister ya''er and I will cook now."


    Half an hour later, the table was full of delicious food, and the living room was full of warm taste. Ouyang Ziyan sat on the stool, her cheeks still crimson, and the previous charm of entertainment did not dissipate. She lowered her head, patronized dinner, and dared not look up at Wang Yuyan and them.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t mind either. She just stared at Qingxiao fiercely. Ah Zhu was joking all over her face, while ya''er and ah Bi were smiling. One poured wine and the other served him vegetables.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao came to the computer room on the second floor. When he opened the door, the big screen on the wall lit up, and immediately a beautiful imperial sister in a long red dress appeared.


    Xiao Hong bent down to pay tribute and said, "welcome back, master."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, went straight to the subject, asked, "well, Xiao Hong, have you finished the software you asked me to develop last time?"


    "Yes, master, the research and development of the software was completed half a year ago. Please give me your name, and then please connect the data cable to the computer host..."


    Without hesitation, mu Qingxiao took out the data cable from the drawer according to Xiaohong''s requirements, directly connected it to the host, then opened USB for debugging, and soon a software called "all-round life assistant" was downloaded to the mobile phone.


    The installation is successful, and the mobile phone is restarting


    Then a black-and-white sphere screen pops up, with the logo named "brilliant technology", which is his name for the future company.


    The dynamic picture of startup consists of a sphere similar to yin-yang jade, which rotates for several circles and stops in the center. The picture is quite cool.


    After the boot, a lovely puppy appeared on the big screen. The appearance of the puppy is a teacup dog, with snow-white hair and dark eyes. It looks very pure and cute.


    The next second, mu Qingxiao was shocked by this software. He only saw the teacup dog raise its claws towards him and said, "master, I''m your loyal little assistant. Please give me a name..."


    Later, mu Qingxiao gave the teacup dog a public name, Xiaobai!


    After getting the name, the little white, who can only sprout blood on his face, rolled several times on the screen, just like a loyal dog praised by the owner, just a living and talking teacup dog.


    Then he introduced the usage of the software smoothly. Mu Qingxiao was really shocked by this artificial intelligence and wanted to continue to listen to it.


    "Master, if you don''t like Xiaobai''s appearance, just give an order, and Xiaobai will become the image that the master likes. If you want to start the mobile phone software, give Xiaobai an order and you can start it."


    Teacup dog Xiaobai, with big watery eyes, said Mengmeng.


    At this time, Xiaohong on the main screen said proudly, "master, according to the information in the earth, Xiaohong has solved most of the vulnerabilities contained in the software. This is an all-round life assistant, which can absolutely dominate the market after listing."


    "I''m really shocked by this software. Xiao Hong, you did a good job." Mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    "Master, this is what Xiao Hong should do."


    Next, mu Qingxiao began to test the function of the software. First, the map. The software also has automatic positioning function, then music, and finally the game. All you need to tell is that Xiaobai will take it out of the treasure box.


    Even the information that the owner wants will be searched on the Internet as quickly as possible at the command of the owner. Of course, these materials are only limited to ordinary materials publicly available.


    When the test was over, mu Qingxiao put the mobile phone away. To be honest, if you can score, this software can definitely score 99. After installation, it will not change the original program of the mobile phone, let alone affect the function of the mobile phone, and account for very little memory.


    The most important thing is that the teacup dog on the screen is a life with wisdom and can help the owner accomplish anything he wants to do.


    Of course, these things are limited to mobile phones, and there is no possibility of endangering society.


    Unless mu Qingxiao asks Xiaohong to add this function, for example, hacking other people''s accounts and information and monitoring 24 hours


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Xiaohong and asked, "what are the security problems of this software, such as resisting virus attacks? Should this function be available?"


    "Yes, master. If there is a virus attack, Xiaobai will notify you at the first time. On earth, no virus can break through this software in ten years. This is a cross era primary artificial intelligence, which is popular all over the world. It''s just a matter of time and manipulation..."


    After Xiaohong''s introduction, mu Qingxiao also learned that this primary artificial intelligence has a certain learning ability, such as verbal dialogue. If you touch Xiaobai''s head on the screen with your fingers, it will stretch out its tongue to lick, and then roll all over the ground.


    Of course, people who use this software will never expect that this software has a certain learning function, which can be regarded as a program step set in advance at most.


    After this software goes on the market, there must be commercial groups trying to crack the code of this software.


    However, there is no need to worry at all. Xiaohong will not leave such loopholes in the software. At the current development level of the earth, there is no possibility of cracking in ten years.


    The main program of "omnipotent life assistant" is placed in the machine room on the second floor of the villa. There is Xiaohong, and hackers have no possibility of hacking in. Moreover, all monitors in the villa area have become mu Qingxiao''s personal belongings, and there are ya''er, and the dangerous problem does not exist.


    Mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to start his career, because he didn''t even look for talents, and the matter of Ziyan family had not been solved, and he didn''t have such a mind.


    The intelligent software has been developed. At that time, it will certainly attract the covet of countless people. We should properly get through the relationship. After a while, we can trouble the Qin family.


    As long as the relationship is open, the commercial threat can be almost eliminated. We only need to guard against the threat brought by reality. After all, this artificial intelligence can dump all intelligent programs for a few blocks, which makes people jealous. It''s not surprising to do anything.


    With Xiaohong''s top intelligent program, mu Qingxiao is fully confident to develop "brilliant technology" into a business empire, not just China, but the largest business empire in the world!


    All it takes now is time.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 237

    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of something and took out two green containers from the storage space. This is the T virus serum he brought with him in the face of biochemical crisis.


    "Xiao Hong, help me see these two T virus sera. What can they do for me?"


    "Master, these two T virus sera were invented by Dr. Ashford. They can relieve the infection of T virus. They contain great energy and can strengthen human cells, just like Alice in the plan."


    Hearing Xiaohong''s words, mu Qingxiao fell into a deep thought. For a moment, after collecting the T virus serum into the storage space, he left the computer room.


    I''m afraid serum can really come in handy. After the establishment of "brilliant technology", we certainly need strong bodyguards. If these two sera can produce two bodyguards as strong as Alice, it''s best.


    When they came to the living room, Ouyang Ziyan and Wang Yuyan sat on the sofa with long snow-white legs and talked about their cultivation problems with each other. Ah Zhu was not interested in this. He played games as usual, while ah Bi and ya''er cleaned in the kitchen.


    Mu Qingxiao sat in the middle of the sofa, held them in his arms, smelled the faint fragrance, and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Sister Yuyan and I are discussing cultivation. Don''t interrupt."


    Ouyang Ziyan pinched the soft rib on his waist, but she didn''t break away from her arms, but snuggled tightly.


    "Just talk like this. Trust me, I''ll hold it. I can''t do anything."


    After a moment, when Abe and Ya Er cleaned the kitchen, Mu Qing Xiao summoned them to the living room, and then imparted them to the nine Yin Manual of the classics.


    The "Yi Jin Jing" has made them practice seven or eight times, and their foundation is also very solid. If they continue to practice, their strength will progress very slowly.


    The nine Yin manual is the most powerful method in martial arts world, which contains almost all the general principles of the heart and soul of all the schools. At the present stage, it is also the best choice to let them practice.


    Mu Qing Xiao teaches "the nine Yin manual", Ouyang is the most happy, and just got the heart method, then hurried back to the room to start practicing.


    Her character is like this. She is stronger in everything. In practice, she was thrown away by Wang Yuyan and they naturally want to catch up.


    Then ah Zhu also went back to the room with her notebook, and ABI and ya''er also left one after another.


    Wang Yuyan also wanted to leave, but she was held tightly by mu Qingxiao. Suddenly, she was like a little rabbit annoyed, and her pink fist fell on his chest like rain.


    "Yuyan, in terms of cultivation, my husband is an elder. I''ll give you guidance tonight to ensure your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds."


    Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile. Despite her struggle, she bent down and kissed her cool pink lips. Wang Yuyan fell into it in an instant, just like a obedient little rabbit, and let the latter do it.


    This night is destined to be a long and happy night.


    Looking at Wang Yuyan with black hair like a waterfall on the sofa and her beautiful body, mu Qingxiao''s throat was thirsty and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    The night in Jinghai city is bustling, and the bright full moon is hanging in the sky. A pair of perfect men and women in the villa continue to play happy songs, sink into the joy of double cultivation, and feel the beauty of life


    Until a white fish belly rose in the East, Wang Yuyan could not bear to be whipped and spoiled. Finally, she choked and gave up her extreme tidal peak countless times at night.


    Her legs were tightly clamped between mu Qingxiao''s waist. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, chundai trembled, Xiafei''s cheeks, waterfall and black hair flew down, making people fall in love.


    At this time, Wang YuYan''s cheeks are full of charm after entertainment. Against the first ray of sunshine in the morning, she is like a fairy coming into the world, and the beauty can''t be square.


    Mu Qingxiao roared and hugged Jiao in her arms. 111 Wang Yuyan was sent to the endless beauty again.


    For a moment, the living room of the villa finally fell silent.


    Wang Yuyan was weak and weak, lying on mu Qingxiao''s chest, like a well fed kitten, lying on her stomach, feeling her broad chest, as well as the latter''s heartbeat and blurred eyes, enjoying the pleasure brought by entertainment.


    Mu Qingxiao stroked Wang YuYan''s black and supple hair. Looking at the beauty''s tired appearance, she couldn''t help kissing her jade forehead. She immediately took her into the bathroom. After cleaning, she lay on the soft bed with her.


    Wang Yuyan pouted Zhu run''s small mouth, weakly bit him on the chest, leaving less obvious tooth marks: "villain, you will only bully me. It''s clearly said that it''s just practice!"


    Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile, slapped Wang Yuyan on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "I bullied you. You girl is not very involved. Who made me hurry up before?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan recalled the scenes last night


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Bah, his face was blushing and bleeding. He quickly drilled his little head into the bed. Last night, he was too crazy to say such shameful words.


    Now think about it, I can''t believe it!


    Seeing her appearance, mu Qingxiao patted her sweet buttocks with satisfaction: "didn''t your girl''s cultivation break through the ninth floor of Qi practice after so many double repairs last night?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Wang YuYan''s small head quickly got out of the quilt!


    With big eyes blinking, he found that his realm was really on the ninth floor of Qi practice. He immediately smiled like a flower. He even forgot his shameful words last night, as if it hadn''t happened. He kissed the latter on his face, drilled into his arms and fell asleep.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. As soon as he was ready to close his eyes, a mobile phone ring rang at the head of the bed. As soon as Jianmei picked up his mobile phone, he took a look at it and pressed the answer button. Qin Zimo''s happy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, is that brother Qingxiao?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and replied, "Uncle Qin, I''m Qingxiao."


    "Brother Qingxiao, you finally answered the phone. Why couldn''t you be contacted two months ago?"


    "Well, I have something to do in recent months. I went out. I just came back yesterday. How is Grandpa Qin recently?"


    Qin Zimo said gratefully, "thanks to you, my father is in good health now. He walks in the park every day and can play several sets of boxing from time to time. But he drinks more than usual. We don''t listen to any advice."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 238

    Although he didn''t have much contact, mu Qingxiao knew that people at their level said one thing and no one had a stubborn temper.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. As long as Grandpa Qin has no problem with his drinking capacity, he can drink as much as he wants."


    "We can rest assured after you say that. By the way, you have to take time to come home. My father yells to see you every day. The most important thing is that I want to be a father. My father''s greatest wish is to have grandchildren. Now this wish has come true. We really don''t know how to thank you for your kindness..."


    After hanging up the phone, mu Qingxiao fell into meditation. It seems that the Yi Jin Jing he left has solved their hidden diseases. Man Shuyun''s pregnancy is a great joy for the Qin family.


    After the Qin family had, it was mu Qingxiao''s credit. Naturally, they were grateful to him, so they invited him to eat at home.


    It''s a dream of those famous nobles in the capital to go to the Qin family courtyard for dinner. For him, it''s just an ordinary meal. Finally, the time is set in a month.


    ......


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    As usual in Jinghai City, the poplar leaves on both sides of the road are completely withered and yellow. Only the maple leaves become more and more red in late autumn. Against the background of blue sky and white clouds, they add a beautiful scenery to autumn.


    "Frost leaves are more red than February flowers" is suitable to describe this scene.


    At this time, the heating has been turned on in the Jindi bieyuan villa. Ouyang Ziyan sits on the sofa and looks at the caller ID of her mobile phone. Her beautiful eyes are full of tension, and even her delicate body trembles.


    The name on the caller ID is Ouyang Shuo, who is the current owner of Ouyang family and Ouyang Ziyan''s biological father. You can guess the purpose of the call without thinking. There is nothing else except urging marriage.


    The mobile phone on the tea table kept shaking. Mu Qingxiao held Ouyang Ziyan''s jade hand, smiled and said, "Ziyan, trust me."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan nodded slightly, picked up her mobile phone and turned on the hands-free. Then she heard an angry man''s voice: "Ouyang Ziyan, where are you?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ouyang Ziyan frowned. Her beautiful eyes were full of disgust. She said to Mu Qingxiao, "this is my father."


    "Ouyang Ziyan, you talk to me. Are your wings hard and don''t even listen to me?"


    Ouyang Ziyan took a deep breath and said, "I''m working and don''t have time to listen to the phone. If it''s all right, I''ll hang up."


    "Work?"


    "Your second uncle and second aunt have arrived at Jinghai and stayed in the golden emperor bieyuan for two days. They haven''t even seen your shadow. Don''t think it''s okay to hide temporarily. Those who know the truth quickly come back to me and give the marriage to Yunfei. Otherwise, even if they are tied, I''ll let someone tie you back!"


    Hearing Ouyang Shuo''s words, Ouyang Ziyan''s chest fluctuated, her delicate body trembled uncontrollably, her eyes were wet, and the other end of the phone. Is this really her own father?


    Mu Qingxiao quickly held her in her arms. Ouyang Ziyan drilled into it, hung up her mobile phone, her voice trembled, gnashing her teeth and said, "he asked me to go back and marry Chu Yunfei."


    Touching her hair, mu Qingxiao comforted: "don''t worry, this thing will pass soon."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s trembling body just slowed down, raised her head, looked at his gentle and plain look with wet eyes, and couldn''t help relaxing in her heart.


    "Since your second uncle and second aunt are already in the golden emperor, let''s go and have a look." after that, mu Qingxiao took Ouyang Ziyan''s hand and walked outside the villa.


    Being gently led by mu Qingxiao, he looked at his back, which was not generous, but could protect her from the wind and rain. Ouyang Ziyan hung a smile on her face, swept away her unhappiness, and walked out of the villa door with his steps.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, two middle-aged men and women sat on the sofa in Ouyang Ziyan''s office in the service center of Jindi bieyuan.


    The middle-aged woman wore a long skirt, painted heavy makeup and carried the tea brought by the waiter. She couldn''t hide her anger in her eyes.


    "Ziyan, she will not regard herself as a member of Ouyang family and occupy so many resources in the family. It''s really more and more presumptuous. She doesn''t go home for several years. It breaks our heart for her. Chu Yunfei is a talent. She''s not worthy of her. She''s even picky."


    "Can you say less? Ziyan is your niece anyway. The girl is stubborn. Besides, she must be willing to do it. Otherwise, it might be like bringing the two together."


    This beautiful middle-aged man with gold wire glasses is Ouyang Hanxiao. He is Ouyang Ziyan''s second uncle. He doesn''t agree with the marriage.


    "Why do you still talk for her? We''ve been here for two days, and we can''t even see her. It''s not certain whether she treats us as relatives in her heart. Chu Yunfei, a promising young man, is hard to find, let alone the legitimate son of the Chu family."


    The woman''s name is Liu Yaoyao. She has no blood relationship with Ouyang Ziyan. She looks general and wears noble clothes, but it makes people feel showy and heavily makeup. Danfeng''s eyes are full of arrogance, as if she were superior.


    "I don''t know what the character of Chu Yunfei is, but I''ve heard a lot of news. I spend a lot of time and drink. I didn''t hear the good news, but I heard a lot of bad news. As Ziyan''s relatives, we should think about her happiness."


    Ouyang Han smiled and faintly flashed a trace of disdain. Then he said, "you said he was young and promising. Which entertainment place he operated was not invested and contributed by the Chu family. Looking at the golden emperor, it was founded by Ziyan. The gap is not ordinary. Do you think he deserves my niece?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu shook Danfeng''s eyes and a trace of unhappiness flashed: "do you deserve to tell me what''s the use? Go and tell your eldest brother. Besides, the Chu family is a big family. The eldest brother is her father and I am also her second aunt. Can I harm her?"


    "Since Chu Yunfei has a crush on her and has personally proposed marriage, the Ouyang family has been left behind by the other four families. We should also take this opportunity to raise the voice of the Ouyang family."


    Liu Yaoyao spoke bitterly, saying it was for Ouyang Ziyan, but he didn''t leave the Chu family.


    Ouyang Han smiled and sat there drinking tea. If Liu shook his brain, it went in and out of his left ear, thinking about the marriage in his deep eyes.


    Although Ouyang''s family now has a high position in the commercial field, it is far from it in other aspects, especially in the deep place like the capital.


    Chu Yunfei came to propose marriage. Many people in the Ouyang family thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ouyang Ziyan became their chip and a resource for the Ouyang family to keep up with the rest of the family.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 239

    Undoubtedly, this event moved Ouyang Shuo, the current owner of Ouyang family, the future of the family and the happiness of Ouyang Ziyan. He chose the former and abandoned the latter.


    Moreover, there are many people who are at the helm in the family. Under their instigation, Ouyang Ziyan''s marriage is directly determined.


    Just a few days ago, Chu Yunfei came to Ouyang''s home to propose marriage with the bride price. Ouyang Shuo asked his second brother, Ouyang Hanxiao, and his wife Liu Yaoyao to come to Jinghai city to take Ouyang Ziyan home.


    As for why it is Ziyan''s second uncle, because Ziyan has been close to him since childhood.


    Over the years, only the second uncle in the family treated her like a relative, and Liu Yaoyao was just an outsider to her. Judging from her current situation, it is estimated that she received the benefits of the Chu family.


    Of course, in the eyes of women like Liu Yaoyao, Chu Yunfei is the legitimate son of the Chu family, with noble status and promising future.


    Ouyang Ziyan doesn''t like such a man, and her eyes are too high. If she''s ten years younger, she''s not allowed to hook up with Chu Yunfei.


    Moreover, in this matter, the Chu family has given Ouyang Ziyan half a year to prepare. It can be said that it has given enough face. Now Chu Yunfei comes to propose marriage. Obviously, the senior figures of the Chu family have expressed dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Ouyang Han raised his head with a smile, and a faint blur flashed in his eyes, but Liu''s shaking face became very gloomy.


    Seeing the door of the office open, Ouyang Ziyan was held by a beautiful young man and walked into the office with an unprecedented happy smile on her face.


    After many years, Ouyang Han smiled for the first time to see his niece smile so happy. It was a heartfelt smile. Without any farfetching and fraud, he turned his eyes to Mu Qingxiao.


    He wanted to know what kind of man could conquer this strong niece. When he saw the latter, he was slightly surprised that mu Qingxiao''s appearance was so perfect.


    Then there was shock, because he didn''t see any information from mu Qingxiao''s eyes. His eyes were clear and didn''t show any emotion. This is a young man who can completely control his emotions. What kind of mind does it need!


    Ouyang Han smiled, and there were many people in contact. Just look at each other''s eyes and expression to see the latter''s heart and character.


    He was sure that the young people in front of him were not only perfect in appearance.


    The only impression mu Qingxiao gave him was mystery!


    Liu Yaoyao stared at mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan. Her eyes were even more angry. The niece found a little white face outside quietly. She didn''t know it. How do people think of Ouyang''s family!


    Liu Yaoyao was almost mad. She didn''t expect to see such a scene just two days after she arrived in Jinghai city. She was about to get engaged. She held hands with other men!


    If this gets out, let the high-level of the Chu family know. I don''t know what basket she will poke. Obviously, she has completely defected to the opposite of Ouyang''s family, the Chu family team.


    Originally, the Chu family was very angry about what happened five years ago. Now it would be bad if they knew that their future daughter-in-law was looking for a little white face outside. At that time, the benefits promised to them would come to naught.


    Ouyang Ziyan glanced at Liu and shook her eyes without saying hello. It was like looking at a stranger. She immediately looked at Ouyang Han and smiled and said, "second uncle, why are you coming? Don''t inform me in advance. I can pick you up at the airport."


    Although she is a strong woman on weekdays, when she sees her second uncle, she will immediately become like a good girl. She is also a little nervous and afraid. She is afraid that her second uncle will become like her father and force her to marry annoying people.


    She knew that this matter had been delayed for five or six years, and the family still didn''t give up. Now they all found Jinghai, so they couldn''t delay it.


    I found Ouyang Ziyan a little nervous. Mu Qingxiao pinched her palm and said with a smile, "no matter what, I will stand in front of you. Don''t be afraid. The sky is falling and I''m holding it."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s gentle words, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of happiness. She grasped his palm. This is her man and her dependence.


    Ouyang Han nodded with a smile, looked away, smiled at Ouyang Ziyan and said, "the girl has grown up, and the engagement is up to you. No matter what the final result is, the second uncle will stand on your side."


    At this time, Liu Yaoyao angrily pointed to Mu Qingxiao and said bitterly, "Ouyang Ziyan, you don''t want face. Who is this little white face? Did you find it outside? You''ve lost all the faces of the family!"


    In fact, the face of the family is second, and the benefits promised by the Chu family are the most important. If this matter is spread, the benefits will be gone. Can she not be angry?


    Hearing Ouyang Han''s smiling words, Ouyang Ziyan immediately relaxed. Immediately, she looked completely cold and looked at Liu.


    "Put your finger down for me. I need you to take care of my affairs. It''s my own business to find a man. Does it have anything to do with you? If you dare to insult my man, I''ll tear your mouth. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    "Han Xiao, listen to me. It has nothing to do with me. She wants to tear my mouth for a little white face. I''m her second sister-in-law. If we didn''t come quietly, we wouldn''t see this scene. If we came late, we wouldn''t know what immoral things to do!"


    Hearing the woman''s mouth full of dung, mu Qingxiao looked completely cold. His killing intention flashed away. A fool dared to insult himself.


    If it weren''t for the sake of second uncle Ziyan, I would have killed this woman with a sword. It''s really annoying.


    Mu Qingxiao was very upset. Since he was upset, he couldn''t make others feel better. A wisp of Yin-Yang aura quietly shot into Liu Yaoyao''s body. Of course, he wouldn''t make trouble in front of Ouyang Ziyan and Ouyang Han''s smile. Let her go crazy for a while.


    However, mu Qingxiao''s temporary patience does not mean that Ouyang Ziyan can tolerate it. In her heart, mu Qingxiao is her dependence and everything about her. How can an outsider be so insulted and slap her in the face!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp and loud slap in the face, mu Qingxiao looked stunned and couldn''t help warming his heart. Ouyang Han smiled and smoked. He didn''t expect that his niece had not seen him for several years. He really grew up a lot in character and opinion, and a trace of comfort and smile flashed in his eyes.


    Although Liu Yaoyao was his wife, it was only the result of impulse a year ago. There was no emotion between them, and they slept in separate rooms after marriage.


    He was very dissatisfied with this stupid woman. If he didn''t need to worry about the family face, he would have been divorced!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 240

    At this time, Liu shook his head and buzzed in the sea. There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He was completely stunned. He was really stunned by this slap in the face.


    She didn''t expect that Ouyang Ziyan dared to beat herself in front of Ouyang Han''s smile.


    Her family is a second-class family in the capital. Its power is neither big nor small.


    But since she married a top aristocrat like Ouyang family, it was like a black chicken flying on the branches to become a Phoenix. Wherever she went, someone was respectful to her, and the family business was booming. Finally, she was completely fascinated by the feeling of top power.


    Chu Yunfei came to propose marriage and promised her that she was very happy. It can be said that she was very happy. If this thing is done, she will squeeze into the top power circle just around the corner.


    But she didn''t expect that before she said a few words, she dropped her mouth and hit her brain!


    You know, Ouyang Ziyan is the second level of Qi practice, and her strength is dozens of times greater than that of normal men.


    This seems like a slap in the face. It''s just like slapping in the face with leather shoes. If you use some force, it''s estimated that she will fly out with her teeth.


    Obviously, Ouyang Ziyan is very angry. She has never been so angry in her life. Even if she is forced to marry by the family, she is only desperate and bitter at most, but it can''t insult her man, even if you are the wife of her second uncle!


    The words just now are simply unbearable. Her own man is said to be a little white face. What qualifications does she have? She is just an outsider!


    Ouyang Ziyan sneered and said, "just married to our family for a year, you are so rampant. If you can''t go to heaven for more than a few years, I''ll teach you a lesson and take care of your broken mouth. Otherwise, I don''t mind tearing her up."


    Hearing the speech, Liu shook her body and trembled. Ouyang Ziyan''s words were like a needle in her heart!


    She is indeed an outsider. Although others are respectful outside, she has no prestige at home, and the people of those families don''t look at her.


    To put it mildly, she is the one who brings face and foot washing water to the old man.


    Liu shook his hand and covered his cheek. His eyes were red. He looked at Ouyang Han and smiled. He sobbed and said, "Han smiled. Your niece beat me. You don''t care. What I just said was for her good..."


    "That''s enough. Shut up. I didn''t warn you. Don''t worry about it. How many benefits did you receive from Chu Yunfei? Do you want me to give you a chance to remarry to the Chu family?"


    Ouyang Han laughed and shouted loudly. Although he looked beautiful and gentle, at the critical moment, the momentum of standing high all the year round suddenly broke out. Liu shook his face pale and his body trembled, but he didn''t dare to spill water.


    In the final analysis, except for the Qin family, which ranked first in the capital, the other four families compete with each other, whether politically, militarily, or commercially.


    But Liu Yaoyao''s acceptance of the benefits of the Chu family has touched the bottom line of the family.


    Because Ouyang Ziyan''s business is special, no one has said about her for the time being. Now she is getting worse and turns her elbow out. Ouyang Han laughs and doesn''t like her. Naturally, she won''t endure it.


    Ignoring Liu''s shaking, Ouyang Han smiled and stood up from the sofa. After looking at Qingxiao, he nodded and said with a smile: "my name is Ouyang Han Xiao. It''s Ziyan''s second uncle. You''re Ziyan''s boyfriend. You can call me second uncle."


    It''s the so-called person who doesn''t hit the smiling face with his hand, not to mention Ouyang Han''s smile. He is more like his father to Ziyan. Mu Qingxiao is not unreasonable, and there is a smile on his face.


    "Hello, second uncle. Just call me Qingxiao. I often hear Ziyan talk about you. I''m going to visit the capital, but I didn''t expect you had come to Jinghai."


    Although mu Qingxiao''s words didn''t mean any respect, Ouyang Han smiled politely. You know, even Chu Yunfei used honorific terms for him. It can be seen that the latter has his own pride and persistence.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what Ouyang Han thought with a smile, he would be slightly surprised. He was an extremely smart man with a careful mind.


    "Since you are Ziyan''s boyfriend, you must know about her. I stopped her at the beginning, but Ziyan''s father was obsessed and had to bring them together. The old man nodded and agreed. At this point, it''s irreparable. If you have a way, come home in person and take Ziyan away in a week!"


    The voice of Ouyang Han''s smile is not loud, but it contains an unquestionable firmness!


    If Mu Qingxiao has this ability, he will personally come home and take Ziyan away. Without this ability, they will never be together for a long time.


    Let alone Ouyang family, Chu family will never let him go.


    Obviously, mu Qingxiao also heard the meaning of his words. A week later, on the day of Ziyan''s engagement, Ouyang Hanxiao asked him to take Ziyan away in front of the two families and the top nobles in the capital!


    Anyone who wants to do this is more difficult than going to heaven!


    Where is the address of Ouyang''s home, the forbidden sea in the capital, and the forbidden area for ordinary people, let alone take Ziyan away. It''s all a problem whether you can go in or not. Precisely, mu Qingxiao is an exception.


    "Second uncle, please rest assured that Ziyan is my woman. I will naturally prove this in front of everyone."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Liu Yaoyao''s eyes were full of disdain. In her eyes, mu Qingxiao was a little white face who didn''t know how to live or die and talked shamelessly.


    The Chu family ranks second among the five families in the capital and has great power. If such a monster wants to kill mu Qingxiao, they don''t need to do it at all. As long as they give a vague sign, they can help them solve it.


    Besides, let alone take Ouyang Ziyan away, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the forbidden sea.


    Ouyang Ziyan turned her head and looked affectionately at mu Qingxiao''s side face. Her beautiful eyes were full of intoxicated expression. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world if she could have such a dependence to protect herself from the wind and rain.


    "Very good. I like you, a brave and courageous young man. No matter what the result is, I will support you both. I hope you won''t let Ziyan down."


    Ouyang Han smiled, took a step forward, patted mu Qingxiao on the shoulder, and said seriously.


    In fact, Ouyang Han was also quite surprised when she smiled. Although she didn''t know mu Qingxiao''s identity and cards, these were secondary.


    The most important thing is that mu Qingxiao is certainly not a disciple of the big family in the capital. The current society is too dark to recognize the reality and often does not despair.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for the two people. As the legitimate son of Ouyang family, he knows that this matter can not be solved by one person at all, unless mu Qingxiao''s energy is stronger than that of Chu family!


    Only in this way, otherwise, they are doomed to be impossible together.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 241

    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s plain smile, Ouyang Han smiled and looked at him again, but he still couldn''t see any clue, nor could he have any aristocratic temperament. He was a handsome ordinary young man.


    If he was not a fool, he should know his situation, but he still kept a plain smile on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Although Liu Yaoyao stopped talking, he despised mu Qingxiao''s ignorance in his heart. Whether it was Ouyang''s family or Chu''s family, he could evaporate the world by moving his fingers.


    Killing him is as simple as killing an ant.


    Ouyang Han smiled, turned his head to Ouyang Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, it''s not a way to escape this thing all the time. China is really big, but with the strength of the two families, it''s simple to find your position. You should know this."


    "The engagement day is just a week later. If you two have anything to say now, we''ll wait for you outside."


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Ouyang Han smiled and left the office first. Liu shook and covered his red and swollen cheeks, followed closely.


    After the two left, Ouyang Ziyan jumped into mu Qingxiao''s arms, greedily smelled the familiar taste and said softly, "this day is coming after all. I''m going home with my second uncle. Will you come and take me away?"


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her waist with one hand and inserted the other hand into her bun. He smelled the faint fragrance and said firmly: "of course, you can only be my woman forever. No one else wants to."


    "After going back, remember to have a good rest and wait for me to pick you up in a week, okay?" Mu Qingxiao gently kissed the jade forehead and gently told him.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded skillfully, closed her beautiful eyes and snuggled up in his arms. She was full of reluctance to give up and was very reluctant to return to the capital, the family that brought her sad and desperate memories.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, watching Bentley gallop away outside the golden emperor bieyuan, mu Qingxiao felt a little empty in his heart. Obviously, Ouyang Ziyan''s departure could cause his mood fluctuations.


    Pressing down the irritable mood in his heart, mu Qingxiao''s figure flashed and left in the direction of the villa.


    At the same time, four police cars were neatly arranged at the gate of China Hangzhou group, blocking the Xiamen hall. The flashing police lights attracted the attention of many people, and even the media came one after another.


    "What''s the situation? Why did people from the public security bureau come here for no reason?" Song Wanfu looked at the police car blocked downstairs on the 12th floor of the building. He was confused. At the same time, he also felt something bad in his heart.


    When he took the elevator to the first floor, several policemen met him. When song Wanfu saw the first man, his pupils narrowed.


    He often saw this man on the news. In Jinghai City, the director of "Hao Aiguo", who called Bao Qingtian as selfless and selfless, would follow the case he was responsible for like an asshole and would not stop until he caught the enemy.


    However, his group operates normally. Because of the last reception, the business of the group is booming. Song Wanfu is devoted to his work and ignores the secular eyes. How can he attract this lost star.


    However, looking at the current situation, the police car blocked the gate of the group. It is estimated that there will be no good waiting for him. Song Wanfu''s eyes twinkled and hurried to Hao Aiguo.


    "Comrade, I''m song Wanfu, chairman of China Hangzhou group. I don''t know what you are..."


    "Hao Aiguo, the current director of Jinghai Public Security Bureau," Hao Aiguo said expressionless.


    Although his face was expressionless, his eyes were extremely sharp, as if he could cut off each other''s veil and see the truth of everything.


    Song Wanfu was shocked by his sharp eyes. He instinctively felt uneasy. He regained his consciousness and quickly hung up a far fetched smile.


    "It was Hao Ting who came here. I don''t know why all the police officers came to me?"


    "Naturally, we come here to perform official duties and catch criminals. Can we come here to hang around when we are full?"


    Before Hao Aiguo spoke, the police officer behind him opened his mouth and said in a very serious tone.


    Hearing the words "arrest criminals", song Wanfu''s heart jumped wildly, his fists clenched slightly, and a trace of sweat came out of his forehead.


    He knew that the Public Security Bureau would not come here for no reason, but he was doing serious business here. Where are there any criminals!


    Without waiting for Song Wanfu to speak, Hao AI seriously said, "Song boss, we have received reports recently. Your son Song Jie has bought murderous murderers several times, even bringing nearly ten criminals into China. It has already been a serious crime. Therefore, we have a special case team to come to arrest suspect and ask you to cooperate with us."


    Hearing that his son bought a murderer, song Wanfu felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. He trembled uncontrollably and said in a tight tone: "officer, are you mistaken? How can my son buy a murderer..."


    "Song boss, the evidence is true, the suspect Song Jie''s account in a few months ago, involving a huge amount of money over the transaction of billions of dollars, and some evidence is not convenient to disclose, please do not interfere with our implementation of official duties, otherwise, please join us to go back to check!"


    With that, Hao Aiguo waved to more than a dozen policemen behind him: "start arresting suspects!"


    Song Wanfu''s face turned white in an instant. He had felt bad for a long time. He didn''t expect the matter to happen to his son. Moreover, judging from Hao Aiguo''s look, I''m afraid he can''t solve the problem so easily!


    The sudden blow made song Wanfu a little confused, but it was strange to think of the amount of billions of dollars, because Song Jie couldn''t have so much money, and the pocket money he gave him was only a few million, of which there must be something fishy!


    "Excuse me, hall chief Hao, I don''t know who reported my son?" Song Wanfu said in a deep voice. He was sure that someone must want to frame Song Jie.


    "Out of the protection of the informant, I can''t tell you!"


    Soon, Song Jie, who was pale, was handcuffed by two policemen and dragged down from the upstairs. He still murmured something in his mouth.


    At this time, Song Jie''s heart is full of despair. He knows that prison is inevitable. Maybe he can''t keep his life, but he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. If he dares to say a word, his end will be worse than death!


    Six months ago, he hugged Chu Yunfei''s big leg and discussed how to deal with mu Qingxiao together. The latter was cruel and wanted to buy mercenaries from abroad. Song Jie was very excited. After all, he hated mu Qingxiao!


    Then he nodded and agreed. Later, he received a huge sum of 200 million in his account. Chu Yunfei promised that as long as this thing was done well, he could follow him in the future. As a result, there was this scene now.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 242

    Song Jie is not a fool. Of course, he knows the seriousness of the matter!


    Chu Yunfei must have done it. No one knows about it except him. He must want to pour all the dirty water on himself.


    After the arrest of Song Jie, Hao Aiguo and others stopped and left the headquarters of China Hangzhou group directly.


    Outside the gate of China Hangzhou group, there are a lot of people who have been surrounded. Many of them are onlookers watching the excitement. Some even pick up their mobile phones to take photos. After all, watching the excitement is not afraid of big things. The most is the media!


    ......


    ......


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t know what happened to China Hangzhou group and doesn''t care. He just deserved it.


    At this time, he is sitting in the backyard of the villa, holding the Dantian with his palm to the sky. His spirit enters the golden space of his mind again. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra is still suspended in the center, just like the scorching sun that will never fall, emitting a sacred atmosphere.


    It''s still a week from the engagement banquet in the capital, so mu Qingxiao plans to learn the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. Chapter of the Royal sword.


    Speaking of Yujian, he had a lot of his own understanding in his heart!


    There are many sword techniques, "you can''t return to heaven with the power of human beings, and you can''t Ningming with the power of Tao. If you refine fairy arts, relying on nature, all things, all creatures, all phenomena and all elements are my Yin and Yang. You can''t abandon them or use them.


    "My body is natural, the yuan immortal body is my source, and the nature of the universe is my strength. I refine the brilliance and shine. The eternal divine sword is also the art of defending the sword, not like the sky, the earth, the universe and the universe. Although I sigh, I can''t get it."


    "Although I can''t say it, but it''s not Tao. It''s not Tao. It''s a small skill. You can learn it before the yuan God. It''s a big skill. You know what it can become Tao and what the sword is? It also knows the spirit and truth and hides the road. If you want to learn this skill, you must first learn immortals."


    Mu Qingxiao understood a lot in this paragraph. The divine sword should refer to the soul sword. Moreover, if you want to practice the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. Chapter of Royal sword, you must reach the realm of golden elixir, and even have strong spiritual power and divine consciousness.


    Most importantly, this sword art must be performed with a divine sword (soul sword). Ordinary flying swords can''t be performed at all. Only mu Qingxiao can learn between heaven and earth.


    He looked intently, for he found a short paragraph at the bottom of the page.


    "Why do you use this technique? It''s the essence of yin and Yang. With its unrivalled power, you can cut the Taixu and cut the sun, moon and stars."


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In his understanding, the sword art would kill the strong enemy thousands of miles away at most, but this sentence completely subverted his understanding.


    Cut open Taixu and cut the sun, moon and stars!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 243

    A moment later, mu Qingxiao passed quickly in time, and five days passed quickly.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood in the backyard. The soul sword danced freely in the air with his mind. Then he jumped, and his figure stood steadily on the soul sword and floated in the void. This is the real imperial sword!


    When he was leaning on the sky, he used yin-yang aura and moon step to stop venting in the air for a short time. With mu Qingxiao''s control, the soul sword carried him flying and rotating at high speed on the courtyard. This is the feeling of Yujian flying.


    Completely free from the shackles of heaven and gallop freely between heaven and earth!


    Sword riding really needs strong mental power and divine sense to control. If you can''t concentrate when you first enter the golden elixir, you can''t fall from a high altitude. This height is nothing. If you fall from a high altitude of 10000 meters, it is estimated that you can directly fall into meat cakes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ouyang''s compound in the forbidden sea of the capital.


    The day after tomorrow is the eldest lady of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang Ziyan and Chu Yunfei''s legitimate son are engaged. According to the custom here, we should hold an engagement banquet at the woman''s house first. Ouyang''s family is busy up and down, and most of them have happy smiles on their faces.


    Of course, whether it comes from the heart or not is unknown.


    When Ouyang Ziyan was 18, because of Chu Yunfei''s relationship, Ouyang Shuo thought of the future of the family, so he made an engagement for them. After the engagement was reached, it means that the Ouyang family and the Chu family will stand on the same front, and the alliance between the two families will be unbreakable.


    As a family with great military prestige, the Chu family has gradually emerged in politics and made great achievements in business. Chu Yunfei is the only legitimate son of the Chu family and has unlimited future, which moved Ouyang Shuo.


    Compared with the Chu family, Ouyang family is far away. In recent years, the gap between military and political is very obvious, and only business is far ahead.


    Once he marries the Chu family and becomes an alliance, the Ouyang family will have a chance to catch up and completely stabilize the position of the five families.


    This engagement banquet not only represents the relationship between Ouyang Ziyan and Chu Yunfei, but also the relationship between the two families and the marriage of two giants. The so-called high-level people in the capital will naturally witness it.


    All the high-level figures of Ouyang family came forward to send wedding invitations to the celebrities and nobles who ranked first in the capital, and tried their best to promote the marriage. If there were no accidents, the marriage would be a certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious bedroom behind Ouyang''s courtyard, Ouyang Ziyan sat in front of the dressing table and stared at herself in the mirror without expression.


    A charming woman stood behind her and helped her comb her hair. The woman''s appearance was similar to Ouyang Ziyan. It was her biological mother, Ouyang Shuo''s wife, Shen Mengling.


    "Ziyan, don''t blame your father. He''s also for the family. I once stopped him, but you know, my voice is not big. Your grandfather nodded and agreed. He said, Chu Yunfei is a talent. You''re a good match. There''s nothing wrong."


    Looking at the expressionless Ouyang Ziyan sitting on the bench, Shen Mengling flashed a trace of intolerance in her eyes and reluctantly persuaded her.


    Hearing that, Ouyang Ziyan still said coldly, "what does Chu Yunfei''s quality have to do with me? Why do you force me? For you, the future of the family is important, but my happiness is not important?"


    Shen Mengling''s delicate body trembled, and the comb in her hand almost didn''t grasp firmly. Ouyang Ziyan is her own daughter and the meat cut from her body. If she can, I really hope she can choose her own happiness.


    But she is also a child of the upper class. She feels that with a long time, life is the same, and there is nothing bad about being a good match.


    Five days ago, Ouyang Ziyan smiled with her second uncle Ouyang Han and returned to the capital. She once found a chance to talk with Ouyang Shuo, but no matter what she said or how she cried, it had no effect. Fortunately, she still had to rely on, the only dependence.


    She always believed that the man who spoiled her and loved her would stand in the front at any time to protect himself from the wind and rain!


    Just then, Liu Yaoyao opened the door and came in. When he saw Ouyang Ziyan, a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. After hiding a little, he came over.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know. It''s not easy for us to bring Ziyan back. She found a little white face outside..."


    Hearing the sharp words, Ouyang Ziyan turned her head, glanced at Liu Yaoyao, didn''t speak, but her eyes were cold to the extreme.


    She really wondered why there were such disgusting women in the world.


    Originally, she hated Liu Yaoyao very much. After hearing that she abused mu Qingxiao, her heart was out of control. If it weren''t for her mother, she would have slapped her in the face.


    "Sister in law, look at her. I''m doing it for her good. Chu Yunfei is the only legitimate son of the Chu family. In the future, the whole Chu family will be inherited by him. At that time, Ziyan will be the hostess of the Chu family. No matter what it is, it''s better than the poor boy who suddenly appears!"


    Liu Yaoyi said righteously, "the second sister-in-law is for you. For this matter, we broke our hearts!"


    "Really? You pushed me into the fire pit hard. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll repay you when I have a chance!"


    Ouyang Ziyan sneered and said, "you keep saying that for my good, don''t you think others don''t know your careful thinking? What qualifications do you crazy people have to be my relatives!"


    The upper class is like this. After being dominated by rights, they will want to get higher rights. In this way, they can do anything crazy. What is forced marriage?


    Originally, Ouyang Ziyan''s marriage had nothing to do with Liu Yaoyao, but she just participated in it for her own interests and rights, and had no scruples about the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    When she heard Ouyang Ziyan scold her for being crazy, Liu shook and couldn''t help it. Her mouth was unstoppable for a moment.


    "Ouyang Ziyan, don''t be ignorant. If you want to marry Chu Yunfei in the capital, you can''t use the computer easily, but you get cheap and sell yourself..."


    "That''s enough! You don''t have to worry about my daughter''s affairs. Go out if you have nothing to do. Remember to close the door!"


    Before Liu Yaoyao''s words fell, she was snapped off by Shen Mengling in an indisputable tone.


    Although she looks gentle, she is also a woman with character, not to mention Ouyang Shuo''s wife and her daughter. Where can an outsider teach her a lesson!


    This woman is the Chu family. She clearly takes her daughter as a chip and says such a righteous lingran. Don''t be ashamed!


    As soon as the words fell, Liu shook and trembled. Danfeng''s eyes were full of anger. She couldn''t hear it. Shen Mengling meant to let her roll, keep the hatred in mind, hum coldly and go out without looking back.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, Jindi bieyuan villa.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao looked at Wang YuYan''s four daughters and said with a smile, "I have something to go to the capital. You wait for me at home, okay?"


    Wang Yuyan held her lotus like jade arm on his waist and said softly, "remember to bring sister Ziyan back quickly. We have to practice together and go out to play together."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was somewhat relieved. He patted her sweet shoulder and resolutely turned away. After leaving Jindi bieyuan, he took a taxi and hurried to Jinghai airport. He planned to go to old man Qin Zheng first.


    Ziyan''s engagement banquet is still two days away. Naturally, he has to be prepared in advance. He doesn''t stir up the engagement banquet. He''s sorry for Chu Yunfei''s enthusiasm. When he thought of it, he took out his mobile phone and pressed the dial button.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao got on the flight to the capital, arrived at the Capital International Airport at 4 p.m. and walked out of the airport. There was a military jeep waiting at the door.


    Still the middle-aged officer last time, he enthusiastically opened the door for mu Qingxiao. There was no confusion in his eyes, but respect: "Mr. mu, please get in the car. Minister Qin and the old chief have been waiting for you at home."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the middle-aged officer, nodded and said with a smile, "just call me Qingxiao. Don''t see me."


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Qingxiao in the future. My name is Lei Ming. Let''s start quickly. Otherwise, Minister Qin and the old man will be in a hurry. I often listen to them nagging you." Lei Ming smiled and sat in the driver''s seat.


    He didn''t see the arrogance of Mu Qingxiao, or the arrogance of young frivolity. At the same time, he didn''t see any particularity. Except for being handsome, Lei Ming had an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    Lei Ming followed Qin Zimo and contacted countless people of all kinds. There were many people at mu Qingxiao''s age, but the latter made him feel this way. Even he didn''t know why.


    Of course, he didn''t know that mu Qingxiao''s golden elixir realm had completely hidden his temperament. Ordinary people couldn''t see it at all. He felt that the nature close to him was yin-yang aura.


    At this time, it is the peak of work, but jeeps do run normally. Many cars give way automatically when they see it. This is the performance of power.


    After a two-hour drive, night had already fallen. The jeep drove slowly into the forbidden sea after many checkpoints.


    Soon, when he arrived at the gate of the Qin family courtyard, mu Qingxiao was stunned, because Qin Zimo and Qin Zheng were standing at the door, smiling.


    "Squeak!"


    The jeep stopped, mu Qingxiao got off the bus, smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, Grandpa Qin, good evening."


    Old man Qin Zheng hurriedly came up, took his hands and said excitedly, "I''m looking forward to your boy at last. Come in and sit in the house. Shu Yun is preparing food. Let her drink to you at that time."


    Qin Zimo couldn''t help but smoke and said, "Dad, pregnant women can''t drink. You don''t know. I think you want Qingxiao to have two drinks with you."


    Mu Qingxiao walked between them and heard their dialogue. He couldn''t help crossing a warm current in his heart.


    He felt the family affection and sense of belonging he had not seen for a long time. Although there was no blood relationship, this relationship was not far away. Perhaps it was mixed with gratitude


    Walking along the narrow path, mu Qingxiao helped master Qin Zheng feel his pulse while walking.


    Immediately, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He could feel that the cells in the latter''s body were full of vitality. If he insisted on practicing the Yi Jin Jing given by himself, it would not be difficult for his life to last for 20 or 30 years.


    "Grandpa Qin, your body has completely recovered. You usually need more exercise. After all, at this age, your body is aging at any time. Drinking is not a problem. Remember the secret recipe I gave you for strengthening your body. You must stick to it."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, old man Qin Zheng nodded and laughed happily: "I''ll say it. If you give me a pulse, you can see the old man''s health. Those doctors have to use all kinds of instruments. It''s good not to break my old bone. The gap is like a cloud."


    Qin Zimo also smiled: "what you always said is that brother Qingxiao is the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. Where can those people compare? You can see the problem between Shu Yun and me at a glance."


    "Qingxiao, let you often come and sit at home. You haven''t been running in the past few months, and you can''t get through the phone. You have to stay longer this time. You can relax and drink with me."


    "Some things went out a few days ago. Grandpa Qin, don''t worry. I''m planning to stay in the capital for a few more days. I happen to need your help. Don''t bother me at that time."


    Originally, he intended to be polite first and find an opportunity to tell him about it, but when he heard that the latter cared about him so much, he immediately gave up his thoughts.


    Mu Qingxiao is not polite and speaks frankly. He can clearly feel that there is no trace of fraud in the words of Qin Zheng and Qin Zimo. He treats him like his relatives, so he doesn''t want to be hypocritical, let alone hide it.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zheng was slightly stunned and immediately clapped his hands and laughed: "even if you have great skills, you don''t want to ask me for help now. You''ll have more drinks with me later. As long as the old man can help, you will never refuse."


    "Then I''ll thank grandpa Qin first. I''ll have a good drink with you later." Mu Qingxiao said with a smile. Old Qin Zheng said nothing. This matter has been solved.


    "That''s good. Young people should be so quick. Don''t engage in those" useless "tricks all day. Grandpa Qin didn''t read you wrong."


    Obviously, master Qin Zheng was very satisfied with mu Qingxiao''s words, and the smile on his face became more and more strong.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 245

    In the rockfall Pavilion in the courtyard, four figures sit opposite each other. Naturally, these four people are old man Qin Zheng, Qin Zimo, man Shuyun and mu Qingxiao.


    At the dinner table, the care shown by the old man of Qin Zheng completely regarded mu Qingxiao as his relatives. Qin Zimo and man Shuyun did the same, constantly filling his bowl with vegetables and pouring him wine.


    Under the rendering of delicious food, four people on the stone table were laughing and laughing. This was also the happiest meal that old man Qin Zheng ate and drank in his life.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his wine glass and touched old man Qin Zheng. He looked up and poured it down. He couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa Qin, this is something special for me. If I can''t help you in your capacity..."


    However, before mu Qingxiao could say all his words, he was interrupted by Qin Zheng: "you little cunt, you are always so outspoken. The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. What''s more, I treat you as a married grandson. If there is anything, I''ll tell you directly. As long as it doesn''t endanger the country and give up this old life, I''ll help you."


    "Yes, you have nothing to repay for your kindness to our old Qin family. Even if it''s a big thing, we''ll help you." Qin Zimo drank a glass of wine and said seriously. He rarely takes it so seriously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Grandpa Qin must have heard of the engagement banquet between Ouyang''s family and Chu''s family?"


    Suddenly, the three people on the stone table looked at each other. Old man Qin Zheng took out a golden edged invitation from his pocket and said in confusion: "Qingxiao, what you said is related to these two families. Tell the old man to me."


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao talked about the events of the year, including the encounter with Ouyang Ziyan and her experience. With Chu Yunfei''s intervention, the two began to fall in love. A few days ago, the latter was forced to return to Ouyang''s house and was forced to get engaged to Chu Yunfei.


    After mu Qingxiao narrated the whole thing, old Qin Zheng''s face was very gloomy, especially after Chu Yunfei spent money on mercenaries and assassinated mu Qingxiao several times.


    "Bang!"


    Old Qin Zheng slapped on the stone table, and the dishes and chopsticks on the stone table trembled a few times. It can be seen how angry he was!


    "It''s just lawless. Is this what the descendants of the military and political family can do? How did Chu xiangtian educate the descendants? Also, is ouyangpeng''s brain broken? Sacrificing his granddaughter''s happiness and what family''s future? It''s bullshit!"


    Qin Zimo''s face is also very ugly, and so is man Shuyun''s face. Especially when he was born a woman, he obviously hates forced marriage.


    Moreover, in this society, we advocate free love, not to mention the marriage between the two families. It is too thorough to buy murderers and kill people!


    Seeing their angry expressions, mu Qingxiao filled their glasses and said seriously, "I have a word. I hope Grandpa Qin and uncle Qin don''t get angry."


    Old man Qin Zheng picked up his glass, looked up and poured it into the mouth. He took a deep breath, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Xiang tiannianji is younger than him, but he is also a living person in the old times. He has his own bottom line. If he knew that his grandson actually did this kind of killing, he would be angry directly!


    He bought mercenaries to kill people when he was young. He had to be brave and vicious. He had heard that Chu Yunfei was a good-looking talent and did a good job. He didn''t expect to be a decent scum!


    "Qingxiao, you don''t have to worry about us. Just tell us what you have. Although the old man is old, he still has the ability to accept this."


    "Everyone is equal. I can''t say such words to deceive children, but I know that Grandpa Qin certainly hopes that China is a peaceful country."


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, no longer hiding his breath, his fierce and detached temperament was at a glance, and the whole stone pavilion became depressed because of his breath.


    "Perhaps, in everyone''s view, the Chu family and the Ouyang family are behemoths, standing at the top of the Chinese nation, out of reach, but in my opinion, they are really no different from ants."


    With that, mu Qingxiao''s wine cup turned into dust and dispersed with the wind, and the fierce breath on his body also dispersed: "Grandpa Qin, I originally planned to kill all the people of the Chu family, but I endured when I thought of the environment I lived in. Some things can be solved only by killing."


    On the stone table, whether it is Qin Zheng, Qin Zimo or man Shuyun, he looks at the wine glass turned into dust without blinking. He is shocked and speechless. Is this the means that people should have?


    In particular, when old man Qin Zheng heard that mu Qingxiao was going to kill the Chu family, his heart beat a beat slower. He didn''t doubt the latter''s words.


    When I think of the scenes when I treated myself and the scenes of horror and secularity now, all of them prove that he has this ability, but he has not put it into action. Otherwise, the Chu family probably doesn''t exist anymore!


    Qin Zimo and his wife were also shocked. No wonder they could see their condition at a glance. It turned out that this boy was really not an "ordinary man"!


    Back to God, Qin Zheng''s eyes on the latter did not change. Although he was shocked, his tone was still flat.


    "You little cunt, my heart is not good. There is something wrong with the Chu family and Ouyang family. Come on, how are you going to ask grandpa Qin to help you?"


    Mu Qingxiao put a gentle smile on his face and said, "Grandpa Qin, you have the highest prestige in the army. Can you lend me an army? I want to" rob "Ziyan openly to ensure that you don''t mess around."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, not only Qin Zheng, but also Qin Zimo''s face muscles have been drawn, and the army has been used. What kind of trouble is this? Man Shuyun covered his mouth and smiled, giving him a look of appreciation!


    Old man Qin Zheng picked up his glass, drank a glass of wine and laughed heartily.


    "Well, the Qin family hasn''t appeared in front of these people for a long time, and they are becoming more and more excessive. I want to see if they forget my Qin Zheng. Grandpa Qin will lend you two troops to help you support the scene and see if they dare to get engaged!"


    "Little slick, if you are not satisfied, the old man will give you all the command of the army, which is up to you."


    Mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. It seems that old man Qin Zheng was crazy when he was young. The two troops just wanted to support themselves. It''s very good and strong!


    Finally, after some discussion among the four people, all the things were decided. Old Qin Zheng personally called to indicate the military area command. At that time, just mu Qingxiao gave an order and loaded with real guns, which will definitely give Chu Yunfei a big surprise!


    Isn''t Chu Yunfei arrogant because of his family power? Mu Qingxiao is a hundred times more arrogant than him, ten thousand times!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 246

    Two days passed in a flash.


    At this time, Ouyang''s family was decorated with lanterns and colorful, and people came and went. The banquet table in the hospital was full of distinguished guests. These people were upper class people with names and surnames in the capital.


    As the honored guests invited by the Chu family and Ouyang family, they are naturally honored, but their eyes seem a little reserved. They also talk quietly, because today''s protagonist is not them.


    As today''s protagonist, Chu Yun flies in a white suit and an elegant bow tie. Although he greets with a smile, his eyes are full of pride and disdain. On weekdays, he won''t glance at these people!


    In the eyes of most people, as the legitimate son of the Chu family, Chu Yunfei is the leader of the younger generation in the capital. His popularity completely covers up other young talents.


    Now, Chu Xiang''s age is high, and Chu Yunfei''s father is his only son. In the future, the management power of the Chu family will eventually be handed over to him. The title of the first childe in the capital is not boasted at all, but worthy of the name.


    His future is limitless, which is a certainty. Most people think that the giant Chu family will continue in his hands.


    Now, the legitimate son of the Chu family is married to the princess of the Ouyang family. He really envies the countless women who love Chu Yunfei in the capital.


    Ouyang Ziyan, such a gorgeous beauty, married Chu Yunfei, which made those childe brothers in the capital clap their breasts and feet, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Many childe brothers who pursue the latter secretly scold a flower inserted in cow dung.


    At that time, the childe who pursued Ouyang Ziyan could definitely circle the forbidden sea.


    You know, Ziyan is not only a beautiful girl, but also the princess of Ouyang family. If she can marry her, she can get the help of Ouyang family. Flying high is no longer a dream at that time. This temptation makes many men come one after another.


    However, if there are defects, they must be reported. The ruthless Chu Yunfei is blocked, and the Chu family is deterred. Moreover, the two families have long been engaged, and the results can be imagined.


    Those childe brothers finally lost and returned. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ziyan will be engaged today. Many people present don''t want to see the two engaged, let alone Ouyang Ziyan marry Chu Yunfei, especially those who know the latter''s hypocritical mask.


    On the chief banquet table, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit sat steadily. The man looked like a 40-year-old man with dense and bright hair. He was very well combed. He wore a pair of black wide rimmed glasses on his serious Chinese character face. He looked at the banquet table full of distinguished guests and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Chu Yunfei came to him and said respectfully, "Uncle Ouyang, Yunfei has no words to express his gratitude to you. Thank you very much for marrying Ziyan to me. I swear I will make her the happiest woman."


    Seeing Chu Yunfei''s performance, Ouyang nodded with satisfaction and appreciated it in his eyes. Originally, he had some concerns. Now it seems that Chu Yunfei is really sensible and will not be wronged if he marries Ziyan.


    "Yunfei, Ziyan is my only daughter, and our two families are equal. Now I give her happiness to you, and I believe you won''t disappoint your uncle." Ouyang Shuo smiled softly.


    "Uncle Ouyang, please rest assured that marrying Ziyan is an important thing in my life. I will never let Ziyan suffer a little injustice, otherwise my grandfather will not spare me."


    Chu Yunfei''s mind is also active. Moving Chu xiangtian out can not only get closer to ouyangshuo, but also block some people''s mouths.


    After all, Ouyang Shuo''s future still depends on this big man. He patted Chu Yunfei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, there is a bright future. I just don''t know whether old Chu will participate in the engagement banquet?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ouyang. I''ve already said that he loves my grandson the most. He will come later."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Ouyang Han smiled and sat drinking tea. An acquaintance came to say hello and just nodded.


    Liu Yaoyao was very excited. If it had been put in the past, where would these people greet her? It would be good if she didn''t greet her personally. Now others are respectful, which has greatly satisfied her vanity.


    At the same time, her eyes did not forget to look vaguely at Chu Yunfei. In her mind, she can make this engagement banquet, but she takes great credit. At that time, she can''t promise her own benefits.


    Then the high-level figures of Ouyang family also appeared one after another. They are military and political families. Although they are far behind in military and politics, they are not comparable to ordinary families. Their appearance means that the marriage has been reached.


    Many upper class people are in a bad mood, but they don''t dare to say a word or two. It''s because they walk slowly in the center, their hair is gray, but they are hale and hearty!


    Ouyangpeng, who was once the commander of a military region, has enjoyed his old age, but no one dares to ignore his existence at the scene. Now that his granddaughter is going to get married, he naturally can''t stay idle and doesn''t go out for a stroll. He''s uncomfortable all over.


    There are also senior members of the Ouyang family, who are generals of the military region, or leaders in politics, as well as business leaders, standing behind Ouyang Peng one after another.


    Nowadays, the influence of Ouyang family in military and political circles is declining day by day. Many people subconsciously ignore their existence, but now they find that the power they ignore is still terrible.


    Ouyang Peng, sitting in the center, is like a sea god needle, which gives people great pressure!


    Several of them are wearing suits. Which one has no influence? Look at the generals next to them wearing military uniforms and flashing Venus in their ranks. These are indelible glory and a symbol of power!


    Compared with them, Liu Yaoyao is a little light, otherwise he doesn''t even have the qualification to sit here. Those who just paid attention to her have all shifted their eyes.


    Most of these senior executives of Ouyang family agree with this marriage. If Chu xiangtian and Ouyang Peng both step in, they can definitely go further and even higher in their current position!


    What''s more, Chu Yunfei is the leader of the younger generation. He can be worthy of Ouyang Ziyan whether in family background or in dealing with people. Young people are not sensible. When they are a little older, they will understand that feelings are cultivated.


    That''s how the relationship between their husband and wife came. It''s not true that it has been through ups and downs for decades. Now when I look back, it is true.


    As the oldest generation of Ouyang family, Ouyang Peng must have his own ideas in his heart.


    He also loves his granddaughter. He has been running around for so many years and doesn''t even want to go home. Sometimes, he even doubts whether the sentence "parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words" is right or not!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 247

    Ouyang Peng is a figure of the old times. Many things are biased towards the old times. Take Ouyang Ziyan''s marriage for example.


    He thought Chu Yunfei was a good young man and could bring happiness to his granddaughter. It was this idea that prompted him to agree to the marriage.


    Just then, a black business car stopped at the gate of the courtyard. A middle-aged man stepped down from the car. After opening the door, he helped the hale and hearty old man into Ouyang''s courtyard.


    After seeing the old man, all the distinguished guests at the scene seemed particularly cautious. The old man was no one else, but Chu Yunfei''s grandfather. In a word, he could make the current owner of the Chu family, Chu xiangtian, tremble three times in Jinghai city!


    Entering Ouyang''s courtyard, Chu xiangtian saw Ouyang Peng sitting at the chief banquet table with memories in his eyes.


    When they were young, they were comrades in arms fighting side by side. I don''t know how many times they went through life and death. When they first met, they were naturally in full swing.


    "Lao Peng, it''s a great joy today. Girl Ziyan is going to marry my grandson. I''m happy. Why, brothers, we must have a few drinks!"


    As the founder of the Chu family, his prestige in the capital is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In those days, he was just a local old turtle running out of the gully, but now he is mixed to this extent. There is no lack of luck, but his shrewdness can be seen.


    "Xiang Tian, we are also old friends. There''s no need to say anything else. I watched Ziyan grow up. She must have suffered a lot of grievances after so many years outside. She''s going to enter the door of the Chu family. In the future, I''ll let me hear that she has suffered a little grievance..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Chu xiangtian quickly raised his hand and motioned him not to go on, with a proud smile on his face.


    "What nonsense do you say on the day of great joy? Yunfei is a child who I grew up with. Her character is also with me. She is open and aboveboard. She has no guess with Ziyan. It''s too late to hurt her. How can she be wronged?"


    If Mu Qingxiao is here and hears this sentence, he must throw his mouth away. Chu Yunfei is aboveboard and aboveboard. Don''t laugh off people''s big teeth. Defects must be reported. The sinister smiling tiger is almost the same!


    I don''t know. These eight characters haven''t been left. I''m really a shameless old man. I can really put gold on my face.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Yunfei is really a good boy, otherwise I wouldn''t have promised this marriage."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Peng is a little satisfied. He can''t be envied by others for getting such a fast son-in-law.


    "Well, I also hope they can form a beautiful family, quickly add a fat grandson to me, and leave with a smile even if they are in poor health one day."


    Chu xiangtian looked at Ouyang Peng and continued, "well, we are really old. Many things should be taken care of by their young people. We just need to enjoy our old age."


    While the two old people were talking, leaders of the five families, the Wei family and the Zhao family, also came and took their seats after saying hello.


    Then, a military jeep stopped at the gate of the compound and immediately let everyone''s eyes focus on the past.


    A man in a black suit came out of the car. His face was flat and did not squint. After entering Ouyang''s courtyard, he glanced at the upper class people around him.


    Immediately, seeing the two old men on the chief banquet table, he said, "both old men look good. It''s inconvenient for my father to go out when he''s old. Do you mind if I take his place?"


    Who is this dazzling man, not Qin Zimo!


    For a moment, the eyes of all the distinguished guests converged on him.


    Chu Yunfei is indeed the leader of the younger generation, but this is the case of ignoring the Qin family. If you have to compare the two together, you can only say the difference between heaven and earth!


    Chu Yunfei is the legitimate son of the Chu family. What about Qin Zimo? He is the legitimate son of the Qin family. Who dares to refute what he said? Even if ouyangpeng and Chu xiangtian see it, they have to respectfully shout the head!


    Although Qin Zimo is over 30 years old, compared with these people here, he can only be regarded as a young man. Almost everyone can''t believe that minister Qin, who manages everything every day, will come to this engagement banquet.


    The distinguished guests were shocked and excited at the same time. If they could curry favor and hold the largest thick leg of the capital, the future would be unimaginable!


    Chu xiangtian and ouyangpeng looked at each other. They did send a wedding invitation to the Qin family courtyard, but they didn''t expect Qin Zheng to participate, but Qin Zimo''s arrival was a surprise, which also made the two elders look bright.


    "How can you mind? You can come to Ziyan''s engagement banquet. It''s too late for me to be happy. Come and sit down. I specially reserved a seat for you."


    Ouyang Peng was a little excited. He thought that he was a soldier under master Qin Zheng. He once thought about letting Ziyan marry Qin Zimo, but because the latter was married, he had to give it up.


    If you let him choose one of Chu Yunfei and Qin Zimo, he will definitely choose Qin Zimo without hesitation for half a second!


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zimo nodded, went to the chief banquet table and said, "Han Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Ouyang Han rarely showed a smile on his smiling face: "that''s the way it is. How is Shu Yun?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu shook his eyes and a look of disgust flashed. Qin Zimo didn''t feel anything. A happy smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "Shu Yun is pregnant. I''m going to be a father."


    Ouyang Han smiled, his body was obviously stiff, and said with a bitter smile: "really, I didn''t have time to go when you got married. Congratulations here. Don''t take it to heart, old friend."


    From their conversation, we can see that both men have stories.


    While they were chatting, Qin Zimo did not forget to glance at Liu Yaoyao vaguely and didn''t say anything.


    The night before yesterday, I heard mu Qingxiao mention this woman. He was mean. From the latter''s eyes, he did see this. Suddenly, he felt sorry for his old friend!


    At this time, the most exciting thing is Chu Yunfei!


    In the capital, who doesn''t know the name of minister Qin? The old man talks about it every day and asks himself to learn from him. Unexpectedly, he will come to his engagement banquet. It''s really enough face!


    Having entertained other distinguished guests, Chu Yunfei quickly picked up the wine on the banquet table and came to Qin Zimo with a smile bathed in the spring breeze: "Uncle Qin, it''s a great honor for you to attend the engagement banquet between Ziyan and me."


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, Qin Zimo turned his head and looked at him. At first glance, it was really commendable, elegant and polite.


    But he is a rational person and won''t comment on a person at first sight!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 248

    [PS: the codeword speed is a little slow. Please forgive me, brothers and sisters!]


    Qin Zimo has many thoughts. If Chu Yunfei is really like what mu Qingxiao said, this person is definitely a disaster.


    Glancing at Chu xiangtian, who smiled into a chrysanthemum, nodded and said, "young people should be broad-minded, so that their future will be great. In addition, I can''t drink."


    Hearing Qin Zimo''s vague hint, Chu Yunfei''s heartstrings tightened and he was inexplicably flustered. He didn''t know what the latter''s words meant.


    Qin Zimo''s status and status brought him great pressure. He swallowed his saliva and put a smile on his face again.


    "Uncle Qin is right. You should be broad-minded. You are my example. My grandfather often nags you in his ear. Since you can''t drink, talk first and I''ll entertain other guests."


    Looking at Chu Yunfei''s back, Qin Zimo sneered. He had been sitting in this seat for many years. What kind of people had not been contacted. The latter had just made an obvious nervous move. Although the cover up was in place, he could not escape his eyes.


    He is now very sure that Chu Yunfei''s character is not as good as he is now. Mu Qingxiao''s smiling tiger is very appropriate.


    At this time, Ouyang Han smiled and suddenly said, "Zi Mo, what do you think of this boy?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?" Qin Zimo sipped his tea and the only smile on his face disappeared.


    "Of course it''s true. Do we still need to lie about our relationship?"


    "Originally, today is Ziyan''s day of great joy. I shouldn''t say such words, but Chu Yunfei has a deep mind and is by no means a good match."


    ......


    ......


    The engagement party was going on normally. On the chief banquet table, two old people talked about the past. Ouyang Han smiled and Qin Zimo whispered. Liu shook his head and couldn''t get in. He had to talk to someone who had a good relationship in the past. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her. There were so many big guys on the scene. Who still cares about her.


    At this time, after Ouyang Ziyan reluctantly put on heavy makeup and light makeup, she came to the courtyard. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she attracted all her eyes and couldn''t move away if she wanted to, especially in ordinary days, she secretly fell in love with her childe brother.


    Today, she rarely wears a white dress. Her dark hair is curled up high. She is elegant and noble. Her white jade neck is exposed in the air. Against the background of her dress and high-heeled shoes, she is like a nine day fairy.


    Qin Zimo raised his head, looked at Ouyang Ziyan, smiled at the corners of his mouth, nodded and praised: "yes, Ouyang really gave birth to a good daughter. They really match!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Han was stunned with a smile. Of course, he didn''t know. The two people in Qin Zimo''s mouth pointed to something else, not Chu Yunfei.


    A glimmer of greed flashed in Chu Yunfei''s eyes. The evil fire in the lower abdomen had a tendency to run up!


    He was also shocked by the beauty of Ouyang Ziyan. Only such a woman can deserve him. But he thought that the latter was not perfect and had rolled with other men. He didn''t know how many times the sheets were, and his heart was full of resentment!


    What if he is not a perfect body? Although he is obsessed with cleanliness in spirit, his body is very honest. In the future, Ouyang Ziyan can only be his own plaything. The man who has stained his life must disappear!


    I escaped for six years, but I can''t escape my palm after all. See where you can escape, you don''t have to be engaged to me!


    "Ziyan, you are so beautiful today." Chu Yunfei hurried forward and wanted to hold her hand.


    As long as today is over, this peerless beauty is his plaything in bed. The whole world will know. Looking at the envious, jealous and hateful eyes around him, Chu Yunfei raises his chest and his eyes are full of pride.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes were cold. Don''t forget that she was practicing the second level of Qi. She slapped Chu Yunfei with all her strength. It''s estimated that she can fan Chu Yunfei from one end of the courtyard to the other and avoid his palm. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Ziyan, I''ve been thinking about you day and night during your years outside. After today, you''re my wife. I''ll love you well."


    Chu Yunfei said affectionately that if it were an ordinary woman, this move might really work, but he picked the wrong object. Ouyang Ziyan only felt some nausea when she heard it. She was really disgusted by him.


    She had already seen through Chu Yunfei''s mask of hypocrisy, and when she heard his words, she was disgusted to a few points.


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t give herself face so much. Chu Yunfei pressed down his anger and smiled; "Ziyan, I know it''s normal for you to get married suddenly, but we can cultivate our feelings slowly after we get married. Time will prove everything."


    Smell speech, the color of disgust in Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes disappears, replaced by insipid, completely don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Chu Yunfei is not afraid of hot face and cold ass. although he is angry, he can endure it for the time being. As long as today passes, Ouyang Ziyan will let him play with it at that time!


    "Ziyan, do you remember that when I was 17 years old, I met you at the reception with my father. At the first sight of you, I fell in love with you uncontrollably. At that time, I decided that you should not marry me in this life!"


    Ouyang Ziyan is not a simple ignorant girl. This kind of sarcastic words, said to those ignorant girls who have not entered the society, may confuse them, but she scoffs at it.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was full of expectation. She expected when mu Qingxiao would pick her up and what kind of surprise it would give her. Chu Yunfei''s words were filtered in her mind and directly treated as spam.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Ziyan turned around, and the strong irony in her beautiful eyes was completely undisguised, and her pink lips also drew a sneer.


    "Do you really think I''m some ignorant girl you can play with? I think I''m an idiot. What''s your character and character? I made it very clear when I was 18. Don''t show off that set of words that have been read thousands of times in front of me. I feel sick."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunfei''s pupils contracted, and his smile was no longer as natural as before: "Ziyan, today is the day of our engagement. It''s useless to say more. I don''t want to argue about anything. My feelings for you can be seen by heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be learned. Don''t you understand?"


    At this time, Chu Yunfei was completely sure that Ouyang Ziyan must have heard some news and was very regretful. She regretted how she left such a pigtail at that time. Although she was very unhappy, she was just unhappy.


    His grandfather and Ouyang were present, and the senior leaders of the other families witnessed it. Even minister Qin came. Who can stop the marriage of the two families!


    As for the little beast named mu Qingxiao in Jinghai City, we must find a chance to dispose of him. He will never allow this little white face who has touched his own woman to continue to live in the world.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 249

    Ouyang Ziyan is a smart woman, otherwise she can''t rely on herself to fight for such a big golden emperor. She can see Chu Yunfei''s weakness at a glance, and a sneer arises from the corners of her mouth.


    "I already have a man, and I don''t have the slightest feeling for you, so you don''t have to waste your time."


    No matter how cold Ouyang Ziyan was, Chu Yunfei was as persistent as a follower, but she said such ironic words. His self-esteem was hit and his body trembled slightly.


    Every man has a strong possessive desire for the woman he likes, especially Chu Yunfei. He will never allow the latter to have other men in his heart, which is a great insult!


    Such a beautiful woman, his future wife, didn''t even touch her hand, but let others dry and wipe it off. He can bear these for the moment, and then vent it out on Ouyang Ziyan!


    But now she actually satirizes herself with other men in front of her own face. How can he feel comfortable.


    Chu Yunfei clenched his fists, breathed a little fast, his smile disappeared, and his voice became cold.


    "Marriage is your father''s proposal, and grandpa Ouyang nodded. Do you think you still have the possibility to leave? Anyway, after tonight, you can only be my woman!"


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, Ouyang Ziyan disagreed. Her beautiful eyes were still calm, and there was no fear in her heart, but only expectation.


    Although she had been with mu Qingxiao for so long, Ouyang Ziyan still didn''t know all about him, and the latter didn''t take off the mysterious veil.


    But there is one thing she knows very well. Her men have a strong sense of responsibility, especially for their own women. She will never ignore her original promise and he will come to pick him up.


    Chu Yunfei''s gloomy face came into his eyes. Ouyang Ziyan turned away with a cold hum, and hung a faint smile on her face to deal with the so-called relatives and friends.


    Chu Yunfei looked at Ouyang Ziyan''s graceful back, gnashing his teeth, and mu Qingxiao appeared in his mind. At the same time, an endless killing intention rose in his heart. Even if he couldn''t get her heart, he must get her people, and then he will retaliate severely!


    "Chu Yunfei, you don''t deserve Ziyan!"


    Just when Chu Yunfei was upset, a man with glossy flour came over, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Wei Pengyu, do you deserve it? You don''t have to talk about it. Just take care of yourself." Chu Yunfei scolded foolishly and left!


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, in the stone pavilion of the Qin family courtyard.


    Mu Qingxiao was standing behind the old man Qin Zheng, massaging his shoulders to make his blood unblocked. At the same time, he also checked his body to see if there was anything different.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the stone table vibrated. After Qin Zheng answered the phone, he said, "little slick, the old man has done everything you asked for. You should promise me. Don''t mess around at that time. You can say something well."


    "Grandpa Qin, don''t worry. Don''t mess around and go to support the scene."


    "Well, your massage is really effective. I feel full of strength in my body. Go ahead and the engagement ceremony is about to begin."


    "Chu xiangtian, Ouyang Peng, you two old boys, I''m old and can''t educate you, so let the little cunt teach you how to be a man!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s figure, Qin Zheng sighed and muttered to himself. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, he also knew a lot about the latter''s character.


    Although mu Qingxiao keeps smiling all the time, once he provokes his anger, it is estimated that even the Chu family and Ouyang family will have to settle down. Moreover, it is unreasonable to be in love without help.


    At that time, he will use his own way to solve it. The gathering time is not a matter of marriage, but how many people can die to calm his anger!


    When mu Qingxiao left the courtyard and came to the door, thunder had been waiting at the door for a long time!


    At this time, the thunder is fully armed, wearing camouflage clothes, painted with camouflage clothes on his face, a submachine gun on his shoulder, a pistol and an army thorn at his waist, which is threatening!


    Seeing mu Qingxiao coming out, Lei Ming hurriedly ran over, looked serious and respected the standard military salute. Lang said, "chief, the first brigade of snow wolf special forces has assembled, and the Black Hawk team is ready to start at any time. Please give instructions!"


    Although mu Qingxiao was not a soldier, he was also rendered by his blood. He couldn''t help but pay back a not too standard military salute: "start now!"


    Then, one, two, three... A full 12 military transport vehicles. Next to each transport vehicle, there are more than a dozen iron soldiers arranged in order!


    These soldiers are wearing military bulletproof helmets and black masks. They can''t see their true faces. They are fully armed. Their submachine guns have been loaded and have completely entered the combat state. They are domineering and leak detection!


    The "Snow Wolf" special force composed of hundreds of special forces appeared in his eyes, and the scene was very shocking!


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but be excited. Speaking of it, he was stealing a marriage. He robbed openly, especially with special forces!


    Outside the compound, Lei Ming looked at the 108 special forces in front of him and said in a loud voice, "this operation is ordered by the old chief himself, and all command belongs to the small chief. Note that this is not acting, this is not acting, go, go, go!"


    With the order of Lei Ming, the special forces climbed onto the military transport vehicle in a tight and orderly manner. Mu Qingxiao sat on the co pilot and said gratefully, "brother Lei Ming, I''m really bothering you this time."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Lei Ming drove the military jeep to the front and said with a smile, "I''m an abandoned orphan. The old leader picked me up and sent me to the army to give me an important task. Brother Qingxiao, you are the old leader''s life-saving benefactor. That''s my life-saving benefactor. Don''t be polite to me."


    Speaking of this, Lei Ming''s eyes were full of excitement and grinned.


    "I heard about you from commander Qin. It''s really the first time for us to do this kind of thing. The brothers under us feel very exciting. At that time, it''s up to you to command. You can kill the grandchildren of the Chu family."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao''s face twitched.


    He now wondered if old man Qin Zheng was expecting something to happen when he handed over the command to himself.


    Are you sure this guy is a special forces soldier and a captain, not a bandit?


    The idea belongs to the idea. Of course, he knows that Lei Ming and others are respectable soldiers. There is no doubt that without them, there would be no current stability in China. The most important thing is that the soldiers are estimated to be like this. They are straightforward.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 250

    [PS: grab the wedding tomorrow, allow the lamb to lose his appetite, and don''t accept large express, blades and kitchen knives!]


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao had a flash in his mind and couldn''t help asking, "brother Lei, what did you just say about the Black Hawk team?"


    If he remembers well, this special force is code named "Snow Wolf". Master Qin Zheng said to send two troops. The team code named "black eagle" is estimated to be another one. Why didn''t he see it?


    Thunder smiled mysteriously and said, "the old chief said he would give you the best treatment. It has been five minutes. It''s almost here."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows picked up and his ears moved. Within the scope of his hearing, there was a roar approaching, isn''t it!


    "Tu Tu...!"


    The roar came from above and became louder and deafening!


    Then mu Qingxiao''s look became pleasantly surprised. It was really a big surprise. I saw eight black helicopters hovering over the team. The scene was shocking!


    The armed mechanism gun above is very conspicuous. It is indeed an air armed team, uh-80 Black Eagle!


    Looking at the Black Hawk armed helicopter neatly arranged in the air, a warm current flowed through mu Qingxiao''s heart.


    Mr. Qin is very kind to him. I can''t say that even armed helicopters have been sent to rob him of his marriage!


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, on the podium already set up in Ouyang''s courtyard, Ouyang Shuo stood in front of the microphone with a smile: "... Thank you for attending the little girl''s engagement ceremony and send your best wishes. I hope you can eat and drink well!"


    Just after the speech, the audience applauded like thunder. On the chief banquet table, the applause of two experienced elders was the loudest.


    Although many people are reluctant, they can only act. What else can they do?


    Then, the host of the engagement ceremony delivered a speech on the stage: "congratulations to the two new couples, Miss Ouyang Ziyan and Mr. Chu Yunfei, who will complete the engagement ceremony here. All the guests present will witness this best moment."


    Chu Yunfei stood on the left side of the host with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of excitement and joy. Ouyang Ziyan, who was thinking about it day and night, finally fell into his own hands!


    Ouyang Ziyan''s face remained flat, but she was worried. She scolded mu Qingxiao bastard. It''s time. Why don''t she come!


    At this time, the host handed another microphone to Chu Yunfei and asked, "Mr. Chu Yunfei, would you like to marry Miss Ouyang Ziyan?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunfei took a deep breath and truthfully replied, "of course, I decided when I was seventeen that I wouldn''t marry her!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar in Ouyang''s courtyard. Ouyang Shuo smiled happily. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his answer, and the eyes of the two elders were full of joy.


    Chu xiangtian said with a satisfied smile, "Lao Peng, I''ll tell you that Yunfei grew up watching me. Is your performance still satisfactory?"


    "Of course, Yunfei is really a good child!"


    Ouyang Peng patted his thigh. He was quite satisfied with this son-in-law and smiled happily. At the same time, he was also happy to find happiness for his granddaughter.


    Ouyang Han smiled and Qin Zimo looked at the scene with a dull face.


    Many childe brothers around turned their mouths, especially Wei Pengyu, who was full of disdain.


    But he knows Chu Yunfei''s character is nothing more than his lust for the beauty of Ouyang Ziyan. What he said is so affectionate. It''s nothing more than grandstanding with many high-level people!


    Now Ouyang Ziyan is on the stage. She is already in her bag. She can''t run away. Who won''t say good words.


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, the host handed the microphone to Ouyang Ziyan, but the latter didn''t connect, which embarrassed the host. Finally, he had to hold the microphone for her in person.


    "Mr. Chu Yunfei''s words are really moving. Miss Ouyang Ziyan, would you like to marry Chu Yunfei..."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Qin Zimo, sitting at the chief banquet table, stood up and interrupted the host''s words. He didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, but mu Qingxiao hasn''t arrived yet, so he can only delay for a moment.


    This sentence undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. When they found that the voice came from the chief banquet table, everyone was stunned. Ouyang Han smiled as well. The two elders were even more confused. They didn''t know what Qin Zimo was doing!


    Qin Zimo looked straight at Ouyang Peng and said, "master Ouyang, I just heard a friend mention it. Ziyan doesn''t seem to agree with the marriage."


    Hearing Qin Zimo''s words, Chu Yunfei trembled and fainted. Although the latter was not a few years older than him, his identity undoubtedly required him to look up. When he saw the latter coming to his engagement banquet, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    But what''s the situation now? Qin Zimo took down the stage in front of so many people. It''s like slapping his face with leather shoes!


    For a moment, many people in the audience were shining in their eyes. Watching the excitement was not afraid of big things, but also admired Qin Zimo!


    It is estimated that there are not many people in the whole capital who dare to say such words at the engagement banquet of the Chu family and the Ouyang family. If you say it mildly, it''s called dismantling the stage. If you say it hard, it''s just smashing the field!


    Most importantly, he didn''t have half a silk of respect in his tone. Instead, he openly questioned Ouyang Peng, who was the founder of Ouyang family!


    How many people dare to do this? Brother Qin''s domineering degree has completely broken through the sky!


    Ouyang Peng''s body stiffened, his smile on his face solidified instantly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. He didn''t understand Qin Zimo''s nerve and demolished the stage in front of so many high-level people.


    So he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "minister Qin, I don''t know who your friend is?"


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to disclose this old friend. I''ve only heard about it. The old man doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    With that, Qin Zimo sat down and drank tea regardless of the ignorant eyes of ouyangpeng and others.


    For a moment, the lungs of Chu xiangtian and Ouyang Pengqi were about to explode!


    What do you mean "don''t take it seriously!"


    Since you are hearsay, why should you say it at this time? Can''t you say it privately?


    Don''t you know that the atmosphere of the wedding banquet was embarrassed by your words?


    If it weren''t for Qin Zimo''s identity and their violent temper, they really wanted to rush up, beat him up and throw him out of the door!


    Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes twinkled on the stage. I didn''t expect that at this time, someone would stand up and speak for himself. Moreover, the person who spoke had a very high status. Even his grandfather must take it seriously!


    Of course, she knows Qin Zimo. She can be called the most dazzling man in the capital. She occupies a high position in more than 30, eclipsing countless men!


    But when she heard Qin Zimo''s old friend, she was suspicious and excited. She had guessed who it was, but she couldn''t believe it!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 251

    [PS: today, I met a professional spray nozzle. There are a lot of trumpets. When I met this kind of spray nozzle, I directly banned it. Again, I can leave directly if I don''t want to see it. I didn''t force you to see it!]


    Ouyang Ziyan thought of the fate she had been unable to escape for many years and took a deep breath. Her beautiful eyes were full of unprecedented firmness. She glanced at Qin Zimo with gratitude, took the initiative to pick up the microphone and walked to the edge.


    "While you are present, I have one thing to make clear."


    Suddenly, the eyes of all the distinguished guests on the scene returned to the stage and gathered on Ouyang Ziyan. Even Chu xiangtian and Ouyang Peng suppressed their anger and wanted to hear what she wanted to say.


    Ouyang Ziyan glanced expressionless at Chu Yunfei, then looked at Ouyang Peng, and said simply: "my own engagement is up to me. I haven''t agreed to this marriage from beginning to end, but my father forced it for the benefit of the family!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang''s courtyard was silent, and many unsuspecting VIP eyes were full of incredible color.


    They never dreamed that Ouyang Ziyan was forced to marry by her father, which is different from selling her daughter!


    Pedantic, Ouyang family has reached this level. What else do you want, higher power?


    Gao Gao stood shoulder to shoulder with the old man Qin Zheng. Did the Ouyang family want to rebel? No wonder minister Qin would come to the engagement banquet. It turned out that he came to smash the venue!


    Chu Yunfei trembled, clenched his fists and miscalculated. Ouyang Ziyan ignored the overall situation and directly pointed out the matter. How can the Chu family and Ouyang family step down in front of so many high-level people?


    Under the stage, hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words, Ouyang Shuo''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy and lost all his face.


    The development of the family can not keep up with the changes of the times. As the current owner of the Ouyang family, he must do his best to consider the family. Is it wrong for him to do so?


    Ouyang Shuo stood up, his eyes fell on the latter, and said angrily, "Ouyang Ziyan, I can regard what just happened as never happened. The engagement banquet continues. If you dare to step out of the house, I''ll never have your daughter!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body trembled. This is her father, her own father. For the sake of interests, her daughter can sacrifice. This is the family she is in. She finally saw their true face.


    Immediately, a relieved smile hung on her beautiful cheek, and her eyes looked at Ouyang Shuo as if she were looking at a stranger.


    "You are always so conceited. Since I was born, you have only cared about the family and never considered my feelings. Who wants to be born in this cold-blooded family and who wants to be your daughter? If it weren''t for my mother, I would have left and never come back!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Shuo trembled uncontrollably, pointed to Ouyang Ziyan, his face flushed, and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    As the current owner of Ouyang family, Ouyang Shuo regarded his face more important than his life, but Ouyang Ziyan''s words were not only insulting him, but even insulting the whole family, making his breathing a little difficult!


    Chu xiangtian came back and looked at the stunned Ouyang Peng and shouted, "Ouyang Peng, what''s the situation? When you came, didn''t you tell me that it''s all handled?"


    In a hurry, Ouyang Peng patted the table and roared, "Ziyan, what are you doing? Yunfei is not worthy of you?"


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at her grandfather and felt some pain in her heart.


    "The problem is no longer here. I hate him. Why should I marry him? What qualifications do you have to make decisions for me? I already have a man. In the future, I won''t deal with Ouyang''s family. My business has nothing to do with you!"


    "Ouyang Ziyan, you know what you''re talking about. You''ve lost all the faces of the Ouyang family. It''s shameless!"


    Ouyang Han smiled and didn''t comment. Liu Yaoyao couldn''t help it anymore. She was originally a narrow-minded and mean woman. When things turned out like this, Chu Yunfei''s promise of her benefits was completely destroyed. How can it be like this!


    "Listen to what daughter your Ouyang family raised. It''s unreasonable to say that we elders are not qualified to take care of her affairs. No wonder the Ouyang family is inferior to other families."


    No wonder Ouyang family is not as good as other families. This is a group satire of chiguoguo. Even master Ouyang scolded him!


    Hearing Liu Yaoyao''s words, the distinguished guests present cast admiring eyes one after another. This is a professional back pot man!


    What do you mean I don''t choose to speak? This woman is a fool. It''s OK to talk about it in private. Unexpectedly, she put it on the table. Who does she think she is? She thinks she''s minister Qin!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, the top level of Ouyang''s family looked at Liu Yaoyao with anger. Only Ouyang Han smiled, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth, and Qin Zimo shook his head slightly.


    The anger in Ouyang Peng''s eyes can''t be concealed. He is lucky that the Ouyang family he has worked hard to build was scolded by a bitch pointing at his nose. Who can''t bear it!


    "Bang!"


    He slapped him on the table and roared at Liu Yaoyao: "our Ouyang family really doesn''t deserve your identity. I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you. Roll as far as you can. If you dare to step into the courtyard, I''ll break your leg!"


    Liu Yaoyao was shocked. She was completely stunned when she heard ouyangpeng''s words. Looking at his angry eyes, her body began to tremble. Then she remembered what she had just said. What she said was like water thrown out. She couldn''t take it back!


    Seeing the latter stunned, Ouyang Peng was angry again and said, "take your relatives and get out with me!"


    Looking at the disdainful eyes around, Liu Yaoyao was extremely frightened. She actually angered Ouyang''s father!


    You know, compared with such a behemoth, her family is not even an ant. She can''t help smiling at Ouyang Han and wants her husband to plead!


    However, to her despair, Ouyang Han smiled and didn''t even look at her. He drank tea with Qin Zimo.


    "Get out!"


    The roar of Ouyang''s father made Liu Yaoyao''s heart beat wildly, like a boat in the rough waves, with no future, identity and status!


    For a time, Liu Yaoyao totally ignored her image and screamed at Ouyang: "you Ouyang family don''t have a good thing. I''ll go myself!"


    Immediately, he left Ouyang''s courtyard in despair in the eyes of everyone''s admiration and contempt.


    The relatives brought by Liu Yaoyao followed her closely and dared not stay for another second. They scolded her bloody.


    Originally, they were all happy in their hearts, not to mention having more face, but because Liu Yaoyao was a fool, now he was kicked out by master Ouyang!


    Let''s not talk about face. In the future, whether anyone dares to do business with them or two, they are thinking in their hearts about how to get rid of the relationship with Liu Yaoyao.


    Otherwise, you will be killed by this stupid woman sooner or later!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 252

    After the episode, old man Ouyang Peng pressed down his anger and his eyes fell on Ouyang Ziyan.


    At this point, there is no room for recovery. If Ziyan is allowed to leave now, not only Ouyang family, but also Chu family will become a joke in the capital.


    Once things get to this point, the relationship between the two families will be very embarrassing, which is not what he wants to see.


    In order to take the overall situation into account, Ouyang Peng had to be cruel and said firmly, "this engagement banquet must be held. You have to marry if you don''t marry. In the future, you will be Yunfei''s wife!"


    Ouyang Ziyan was about to retort when a roar suddenly came from the sky, disrupting her thoughts!


    The roar is getting louder and louder, deafening!


    Qin Zimo put down his tea cup and raised a smile to watch the good play. All the distinguished guests in the courtyard looked up in confusion. Even Liu Yaoyao, who had just walked to the gate of the courtyard, stopped!


    The roar became louder and louder, and there was a strong wind in the courtyard!


    Immediately, eight Black Hawk armed helicopters appeared over the courtyard, and this extremely shocking scene also reflected in the eyes of all distinguished guests!


    All of a sudden, everyone was wondering whether the two families had specially engaged in a helicopter show in order to book the wedding banquet. It was really big enough!


    "My God, this is uh-80 Black Hawk armed helicopter. I saw it on TV during the last military exercise!"


    "The sleeping slot is really a uh-80 Black Hawk armed helicopter. Old Chu and old Ouyang are really big!"


    Chu xiangtian stood up, looked at the eight Black Hawk helicopters above his head, turned to Ouyang Peng, smiled and said, "Lao Peng, you made this. It''s really impressive. Even I hide it!"


    Ouyang Peng found something wrong. He stood up, his eyes full of incredible, and whispered, "uh-80 black eagle, I didn''t ask the military region at all. I thought it was your attention!"


    While the two elders looked at each other, the Black Hawk armed helicopter in the sky was not idle. They changed their angles. The fort at the bottom of the aircraft aimed, the cabin opened, and another dark Fort aimed below, ready to fire at any time!


    Looking at this scene, the pupils of the two old people shrink!


    You know, they are the former commander of the military region. When the fort aims at the whole courtyard, it indicates that they have completely entered the state of attack.


    They just don''t understand the situation. Why do armed helicopters appear? What''s more, how can armed helicopters make such a move!


    The distinguished guests also found that something was wrong. They didn''t understand how the helicopter fort was facing them!


    Under the eight Black Hawk helicopters and the 16 dark forts, no one dared to act rashly, and a suffocating smell enveloped the courtyard!


    The next second, Ouyang Peng trembled and said angrily, "bastard, what are you doing? Do you want to flatten this place? It''s lawless. I''ll call the military region now!"


    Chu xiangtian hurriedly said, "Lao Peng, don''t worry, there must be a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding your grandmother!"


    Ouyang Peng was so angry that his family lost all their faces. First his granddaughter resisted marriage, and finally his daughter-in-law pointed at him and scolded him.


    Now, his old life is still threatened by armed helicopters. It''s a bastard!


    "Xiang Tian, look, the fort is still facing me. Don''t let me know which bastard it is, otherwise I must take him to the military court!"


    At the scene, only Qin Zimo maintained a plain look, and even the top leaders of the Zhao and Wei families were shocked.


    They haven''t seen any scenes, but the attack state of the Black Hawk armed helicopter really scared them!


    You know, this is Ouyang''s courtyard. Chu xiangtian and Ouyang Peng are still sitting. Things have completely exceeded their imagination and don''t understand the current situation!


    "This matter must be investigated to the end. Which army is it? Don''t want to stay in the army in the future. If you actually make such a move, you must be severely punished!"


    The generals of the Chu family and Ouyang family in the military region are very angry. These distinguished guests can be ranked in the capital. This is a force that can not be underestimated. If something goes wrong, how can the two families explain?


    Looking at the helicopter in the sky, Ouyang Ziyan saw the figure of Mu Qingxiao in her mind, glanced at Qin Zimo with dull eyes, and a happy smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Look, a motorcade is coming!"


    I don''t know who screamed. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes gathered in the past. In their sight, twelve military transport vehicles stopped outside the courtyard, filling the Ouyang courtyard!


    Just when they were surprised, the door opened!


    Hundreds of heavily armed special forces rushed out and looked straight into everyone''s eyes. As soon as these special forces got off the bus, all the submachine guns hung on their shoulders were raised and aimed at Ouyang''s courtyard without hesitation!


    Just the momentum will make everyone out of breath. This move makes them understand that this is by no means a performance, let alone a drill, but a combat state!


    Under the warning of hundreds of submachine guns, the courtyard was silent, but these distinguished guests were very nervous, and their hearts were about to jump out of their chest!


    At the gate of the courtyard, the spiteful Liu shakes rarely didn''t speak. It''s not that she didn''t want to say, but that she didn''t dare to say. The dark muzzle of the gun was right in front of her. She was so scared that she was short of breath, her legs were soft, and she was sweating!


    At the scene, no one dared to act rashly. For fear that a few bullets would pop out of the dark muzzle in the next second, only the armed helicopter over the courtyard roared!


    Looking at the special forces who couldn''t see the real face clearly at the gate of the courtyard, Ouyang Peng and Chu xiangtian were completely ignorant. They returned to their senses and said angrily, "which army are you and who are your leaders? Do you want to rebel?"


    Ouyang Peng jumped angrily and his wrinkled face turned red. Fortunately, his heart has a good bearing capacity, otherwise he would really faint!


    However, he yelled and questioned, these special forces completely ignored, only the dark muzzle told him not to act rashly!


    Ouyang Peng is so angry. His lungs are going to explode!


    He is no longer in the army, but his uniform can''t be fake, and his rank can''t be fake!


    However, these special forces regard it as nothing. There are not many military ranks in China. If other armies saw it, they would have saluted and called the head!


    But these special forces ignored him and completely regarded him as air!


    Suddenly, the special forces at the gate of the courtyard finally moved!


    They quickly spread towards both sides and gave way to a channel in the center. Because of the military mask, they couldn''t see their expression, but the submachine gun in their hands was still aimed at the courtyard!


    The next second, in everyone''s sight, a military jeep came!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 253

    All eyes in the courtyard gathered on the jeep, and Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were sparkling. He came to pick himself up.


    Seeing the actions of special forces and the driving military jeep, Ouyang Peng and Chu xiangtian had an unprecedented gloomy look in their eyes.


    They knew very well that the people in the jeep must be the commander. They wanted to see who was so bold and came here to run wild!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, thunder wearing a military mask came out of the car with a submachine gun, opened the door himself, and a pair of black shiny leather shoes stepped out.


    When they see the leather shoes, everyone has an inexplicable sense of tension in their hearts. Their heartstrings are tight. They are not fools. Those who dare to make such a move must be big people!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a beautiful man appeared in the sight of everyone. Where he just stood, he gave people the idea that the earth must revolve around him.


    Messy hairstyle, white shirt, black coat and black shiny leather shoes make the whole look natural and handsome.


    When mu Qingxiao stepped out of the door, accompanied by a neat and loud sound of attention, hundreds of special forces stood upright, and their right hands slid neatly to their temples!


    "Attention, salute!"


    Looking at the blood boiling picture in front of us, ouyangpeng and Chu xiangtian looked at it silently, with very complex eyes, as did the generals of the two armies.


    With the salute of the special forces, the pilots of the Black Hawk armed helicopter also salute with respect. These special forces soldiers have no other ideas in their hearts, only respect!


    They are the troops directly under the old leader of Qin Zheng, and they only respect the old leader.


    But this time, the old leader issued a decree in person, and all the command belongs to the small leader. They saluted mu Qingxiao and the old leader at the same time!


    Only the most neat and standard military etiquette can express their love for the motherland and respect for the old leaders!


    I didn''t rehearse it in advance, let alone discuss it.


    They all make such actions subconsciously. At the moment, the young man in the middle of the channel is the only one who can give orders to them!


    Now mu Qingxiao represents the old chief!


    This shocking picture plunged the distinguished guests in the courtyard into complex emotions. Ouyangpeng and Chu xiangtian were even more heart pumping. The generals of the two families in the army were not very comfortable.


    Mu Qingxiao''s appearance was so dazzling that it hurt everyone''s eyes. The two old men stared at the young man in front of them. Who is he and why can they enjoy the treatment they can''t have!


    With the rotation of the armed helicopter and the spiral call, strong winds rose everywhere. Mu Qingxiao stood in the center and looked at the two rows of respected soldiers. He was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help raising his right hand and returning a simple and non-standard military salute!


    At this moment, he can fully feel the respect of these special forces, including Lei Ming, for master Qin Zheng. This respect originates from the depths of his soul!


    Put down his right hand and press down the blood boiling in his heart. Mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Ziyan on the stage and raised a evil smile: "I will never break my promise and pick you up!"


    His voice was not loud, but it was very clear into everyone''s ears. The whole Ouyang courtyard was silent!


    Mu Qingxiao?


    The name echoed in everyone''s ears. After thinking about it, they can be sure that they have never heard of the name. Is Ouyang Ziyan''s man him?


    Compared with this man, let alone Chu Yunfei, Qin Zimo''s light was completely covered up even sitting on the chief banquet table!


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Chu Yunfei regretted that he didn''t kill the latter earlier!


    His eyes were red and his whole body was tight. He was full of resentment and stared at mu Qingxiao. He wanted to kill him quickly!


    Ouyangpeng and Chu xiangtian surprisingly didn''t roar, but looked at the special forces holding submachine guns around, and the years of previous years came to mind.


    At the beginning, they were also soldiers in the army. Once they were full of blood and killed the enemy and defended the country under the national flag!


    However, with the changes of the times, they have lost their blood, and the glory on their shoulders has become a bargaining chip for exchanging interests!


    Ouyangpeng and Chu xiangtian didn''t know how to speak, and they were very unhappy.


    Ouyang Ziyan covered her pink lips with her hands, her nose was sour and her eyes were full of tears. He fulfilled his original promise and came to pick herself up. At the same time, he also used the most direct and effective method to prove that he was her woman!


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was not only surprised, but also moved and happy. Although tears filled her eyes, her beautiful eyes were as tender as water, and her strong love could not be concealed anyway.


    Wei Pengyu looked at mu Qingxiao in the middle of the road and was stunned. The muscles on his face smoked hard. His heart was full of bitterness. He really couldn''t compare with such a fussy and powerful way of coming out!


    Ouyang Han smiled, his eyes were full of fine light, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His feeling was very accurate. The man his niece was looking for was really not ordinary.


    Originally, he didn''t think mu Qingxiao could enter the forbidden sea, but now the situation really slapped him. Even he could only marvel at this scene!


    Just then, a voice pulled everyone back to reality. Liu Yaoyao at the door pointed to Mu Qingxiao and screamed, "look, this is the little white face Ouyang Ziyan was looking for outside. We met when we went to Jinghai city!"


    Liu Yaoyao came forward with her waist crossed, pointed to Mu Qingxiao and sneered: "well, I didn''t expect that your little white face could have this ability!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao raised his head and looked at the sour woman in front of him. He didn''t speak!


    "Bang!"


    However, when Liu Yaoyao just walked two meters away from mu Qingxiao, a dark gun hit her head mercilessly, accompanied by a dull noise. The latter screamed and fell directly to the ground!


    However, Liu Yaoyao''s tragedy was not over. Before she fell to the ground, thunder kicked her out, and forty-two yards of military boots kicked her on the abdomen.


    In an instant, with great power, Liu Yaoyao''s body flew upside down and flew three or four meters in the air before rolling to the ground!


    At this time, Liu Yaoyao''s appearance is very miserable. She is not as domineering and mean as she was just now. Her head is directly smashed by the barrel of a gun. Her blood flows straight. She covers her abdomen with her hands and her body is lying on the ground convulsing!


    Feeling the pain from her head and abdomen, Liu Yaoyao didn''t dare to cry out, so she had to endure the pain. Her fear completely defeated the pain!


    Now she has completely figured out the current situation and has a very clear mind. These special forces will really kill themselves!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 254

    Looking at Liu Yaoyao, who was as miserable as a dead dog on the ground, all the distinguished guests took a breath, which also made them realize the seriousness of the matter!


    While the people were frightened, they also didn''t forget to secretly scold the latter for his mental retardation. Didn''t they see such a big battle? Even the two old men didn''t dare to act rashly and even hit the muzzle of the gun. This woman is really stupid and hopeless!


    Lei Ming and other special forces soldiers looked at Liu Yaoyao coldly, as if they were looking at a dead man again. Abusing mu Qingxiao was abusing the old leader. Who was the old leader, the founding father, the greatest hero and the person they respected most.


    Now, the bitch actually pointed to her nose and scolded the people they most respect. Lei Ming thought that a shot was really cheap for her. Such people should be shot on the spot!


    Of course, mu Qingxiao had no decision-making power, so he waved his hand. Under his sign, two special forces stepped out and stood Liu Yaoyao in the corner impolitely, just like garbage!


    At this time, Chu xiangtian came back and pushed Ouyang Peng, who was stunned.


    After all, this is not the Chu family, and he is not a fool. We must find out the situation. Moreover, it is inconvenient for him to speak about many things so as not to get a coquettish.


    "Comrade, which military region are you from? Stop this stupid move immediately, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Back to his mind, Ouyang Peng stared at the young man in front of him, who was younger than himself for most of his life. His tone was very dignified. Of course he could see that he was not good, but it was too arrogant!


    Upon hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao turned his eyes to Ouyang Peng, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "you are Ouyang''s old man. My name is mu Qingxiao. I''m Ziyan''s man. I believe the old man won''t stop me from taking Ziyan?"


    Although mu Qingxiao''s tone was very plain, it seemed that he was not discussing with ouyangpeng, but more like describing an insignificant matter.


    There was also a faint threat. The distinguished guests were human spirits. Of course, they could hear it and were stunned by his arrogance!


    This is master Ouyang. Are you really good at such a aboveboard threat?


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what they were thinking, he would scoff. I took the army and mobilized armed helicopters to rob and threaten an old man. Where else can I be arrogant?


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Peng trembled with anger. He had never heard such arrogant words for many years!


    What''s your identity? I was threatened by a young man who had never been masked in front of so many distinguished guests!


    "Ziyan is my granddaughter. This is her home. We are her family. What qualifications do you have to take her away?"


    When the two talked, no one dared to interrupt or make any sound. They all chose to avoid the edge!


    Completely ignoring ouyangpeng''s roar, mu Qingxiao''s tone is still plain, and his beautiful smile makes people feel no disgust: "push her into the fire pit, and you also deserve to call it her family?"


    "We are all for her good. You leave with the army immediately. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, we''ll see you in the military court!"


    Mu Qingxiao diverts his attention uninteresting. He doesn''t want to argue with Ouyang Peng any more. He is here to rob the marriage. Whoever refuses to obey will beat him. Even if he flattens the Ouyang family, he won''t let his woman continue to stay in the family!


    On the stage, Ouyang Ziyan looked at the man coming towards her. There was only strong love in her beautiful eyes, and her heart was full of happiness. All the grievances suffered over the years disappeared. There was no other way to have such a man who loved herself.


    However, Chu Yunfei can''t help it any more. He hates the man who wears a green hat and stains his life. He is about to explode. If he keeps holding it, he may go crazy!


    He was born with a golden spoon. You are the legitimate son of the Chu family. Everyone revolves around him and is respected everywhere. But at his engagement ceremony, this man actually came to steal the marriage and took the army!


    Those respected and envious eyes were gone, only endless contempt. He couldn''t help but rush down the stage and wanted to beat mu Qingxiao!


    He doesn''t believe that with the status of the Chu family in the capital and his status as the crown prince of the capital, who dares to shoot him!


    Seeing Chu Yunfei rushing down the stage, mu Qingxiao raised his hand to thunder not to shoot, but in his deep eyes, the cold light flashed away!


    For the capital childe who sent people to attack and kill himself twice and force his women, he has no good impression!


    Chu Yunfei came to Mu Qingxiao and sneered. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. He clenched his fists together and said, "Mu Qingxiao, it''s beyond my expectation. Ziyan is my fiancee. Don''t even think about it. You can''t afford Ouyang family and Chu family!"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "didn''t you kill me twice before, didn''t it surprise you?"


    Chu Yunfei''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were a little flustered. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Don''t try to slander me. You openly come to Grandpa Ouyang''s house to steal a marriage. It''s a complete rebellion. You''ll definitely die miserably!"


    "You don''t have to worry about how I will die!"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered, glanced at ouyangpeng and Chu xiangtian, directly waved his palm and threw it in his face!


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Chu Yunfei''s face suddenly appeared a blood red palm print, which was very clear. Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly at the scene!


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Chu Yunfei was stunned for a second, returned to his mind, his eyes were red and said, "you dare to hit me!"


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak, but took practical actions to let him recognize the reality!


    The power of this slap is not small. It directly flew Chu Yunfei''s fan into the air. After rotating 360 degrees, it fell face down and made a close contact with the hard ground!


    "Hiss...!"


    Looking at Chu Yunfei''s face to the ground, his teeth were flying several. All the distinguished guests around took a breath and subconsciously covered his face!


    Although they haven''t experienced it personally, they don''t want to try it!


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at Chu Yunfei, who was shivering on the ground. Don''t mention more relief in her heart. Without him, she wouldn''t run away from home, let alone be forced to marry!


    But on the other hand, without Chu Yunfei, she probably wouldn''t meet mu Qingxiao. Fate is always so wonderful, but disgust is disgust after all, which can''t change her mind.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 255

    At this time, Chu xiangtian was taking a deep breath on the chief banquet table!


    He is such a grandson. He is afraid of falling in his palm and melting in his mouth. Now he has let others beat him in front of him. You can imagine the anger in his heart.


    However, the dark muzzle of the gun outside the hospital was locked, and he didn''t dare to mess around at all.


    These special forces are full of killing intention. It''s not like joking. He doesn''t dare to gamble with his life, let alone gambling. He can''t afford the responsibility of so many people present.


    Chu Yunfei lay on the ground, even his fingers grinding out blood, unaware of it, and endless humiliation poured into his heart!


    When he was beaten like this, he never dreamed that mu Qingxiao dared to beat himself so fiercely. With his identity, he could walk horizontally in the capital. It would be good if he didn''t beat others.


    Things completely exceeded his expectations!


    Chu Yunfei has a deep resentment in his heart and doesn''t want to cut mu Qingxiao all the time.


    However, he does not have this courage. If he gets up now, he will be beaten again, but he is not willing. How can he be reconciled if his woman is robbed!


    Ouyang Ziyan belongs to him, and the most dazzling light should belong to him. His anger dazzled his mind, his forehead blue veins burst, and he jumped up in a rage!


    The next second, Chu Yunfei clenched his fists and hit mu Qingxiao in the face!


    Seeing that his fist was about to reach mu Qingxiao''s face, he saw a contemptuous smile on the corner of the latter''s mouth, and his right leg swept out quickly!


    "Bang!"


    Before Chu Yunfei hit mu Qingxiao''s face with his fist, he felt that his abdomen was about to burst. Before he reacted, he flew up again, like a loaded shell, flying upside down and smashing it on the banquet table!


    The solid banquet table broke instantly under the great force, and all the fruits, fruits and tea were sprinkled on Chu Yunfei''s body. The latter covered his abdomen and bowed his body, just like shrimp. He was convulsed all over.


    Obviously, this leg will cost him half his life.


    "Yunfei!"


    Now, Chu xiangtian couldn''t help it any more. He had a clear view of his worries and hurriedly ran to Chu Yunfei with a crutch!


    "Bang bang!"


    However, before Chu xiangtian took two steps, there was a deafening gunshot outside the hospital. The wine bottle on the banquet table burst and the wine spilled on the table!


    The next second, Chu xiangtian dared not take another step. Ouyang''s courtyard was as quiet as a cicada, and everyone was stunned!


    The shooter was naturally thundering, decisive and skillful. There was still a trace of smoke left in the submachine gun.


    When he came, the old chief personally told him to scare his grandchildren to death when he had a chance. It''s best to scare these grandchildren to pee!


    I can''t believe that these special forces actually shot, and without the slightest hesitation, if the two shots just wiped Chu xiangtian a little skin, the price is not acceptable to ordinary people!


    Chu xiangtian''s bones trembled uncontrollably. He thought he was so energetic in those years, but now he was pointed at by the muzzle of a gun. He didn''t even dare to move. He lost his face!


    Mu Qingxiao raised his hand to signal thunder. The latter pressed down the muzzle of the gun, but his eyes were still sharp.


    Obviously, these special forces are not even afraid of Chu xiangtian. They seem to say that as long as you dare to move, I will dare to shoot. If you don''t believe it, try it!


    Does anyone dare to risk his life?


    Of course not. These distinguished guests live a happy life every day. It''s impossible for them to fight with the muzzle of a gun!


    In the courtyard, except Ouyang Ziyan and Qin Zimo, everyone suddenly turned pale because of these two guns!


    This is Ouyang''s compound. Although it''s just a demonstration, it has completely aroused the anger of the two senior leaders!


    In Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes, there is only happiness. Her man is so dazzling that she can do it for her.


    It is not to put these people who force themselves in the eyes, love to the depths, do not need to express in words, just need some eyes!


    Shen Mengling sat on the banquet table with shock and appreciation in her eyes. At the same time, she was happy for Ouyang Ziyan.


    Originally she thought that only Chu Yunfei was worthy of her daughter, but after mu Qingxiao appeared, she found that it was not the case at all!


    Compared with him, not to mention Chu Yunfei, even Qin Zimo looks bleak. Who doesn''t want his daughter to find a good husband, especially Shen Mengling.


    If she prefers Chu Yunfei before the engagement ceremony, now she completely defected to Mu Qingxiao!


    At the moment, I don''t know how kind Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are. My mother-in-law really likes her son-in-law more and more!


    After hearing the gunshot, dozens of guards in Ouyang''s courtyard surrounded, but their number was too far away compared with these Iron-blooded special forces. They were knocked down every minute!


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Chu Yunfei like a dead dog and walked to Ouyang Ziyan again.


    Before he took a few steps, a middle-aged man with black eyes and calm temperament stood in front of him. He had collected data, so he knew that this was Ziyan''s father, Ouyang Shuo!


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, his steps didn''t stop, and Ouyang Shuo didn''t mean to make way at all.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Without him to make a decision, Ziyan would not encounter these bad things. Thinking of this, he has no respect for ouyangshuo in his heart.


    When he came to Ouyang Shuo and saw the latter''s gloomy look, mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and pushed him away impolitely. Who knows that Ouyang Shuo didn''t stand firm and sat on the ground.


    For a moment, his face turned red and he was speechless with anger.


    After a footstep, mu Qingxiao sneered: "Ouyang Shuo, if you weren''t Ziyan''s father, otherwise, I would even pull out the bones for you. You are also called a father?"


    Mu Qingxiao is not a door-to-door son-in-law, let alone Ouyang Ziyan. Naturally, he doesn''t need to give Ouyang a good face.


    Find reasons for the decline of the family, and then take Ziyan as a chip for the development of the family. Is this what a father should do? In his opinion, he is at most a coward!


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s sarcastic words, Ouyang Shuo''s face was blue. As the current owner of Ouyang family, he was so abused by a younger generation. Don''t mention how angry he was. If he had been put in the past, he would have let the guards drag him out and beat him up!


    But now, he doesn''t have such courage at all, especially after noticing the killing intention in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes!


    Ouyang Shuo knows very well that the latter is serious. If he continues to block it, his end will never be better than Chu Yunfei!


    "Hum, sit down honestly. I can''t guarantee the consequences if you dare to move before I let you up!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose of coming here is naturally to take Ziyan away. At the same time, he is also telling these so-called childe brothers and families in the capital. If anyone dares to hit his woman''s attention and even use her.


    Bear the consequences!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 256

    Glancing at Ouyang Shuo sitting on the ground, mu Qingxiao ignored it, went straight to the stage, looked at Ouyang Ziyan with a beautiful smile, and asked, "Ziyan, are you happy?"


    Hearing the gentle words, Ouyang Ziyan covered her pink lips with her jade hands, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, bent her beautiful eyes into two crescent moons, and two lines of clear tears flowed out. Her whole body was very relaxed, and the happiness in her heart can be imagined.


    While excited, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Ouyang Ziyan jumped directly from the stage in high heels and jumped into mu Qingxiao''s arms. Her lotus like jade arm tightly hugged the latter''s neck and showed an unprecedented beautiful smile on her face!


    Under this beautiful smile, even Ouyang''s courtyard is particularly bright, but the childe''s brothers'' heart is broken, because such a smile is not blooming for them.


    Many female distinguished guests look at Xiang Mu Qingxiao with Venus in their eyes. Such a domineering man is so excellent. Which woman is not interested.


    However, when they saw Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful face and compared it in their hearts, they found that they had only envy.


    Standing at the banquet table, Ouyang Peng looked at the smile on his granddaughter''s face, stunned, and his heart twitched violently.


    The last time I saw her heartfelt smile was on her 18th birthday. I haven''t seen it since then.


    Thinking of this, ouyangpeng regretted it very much. He really regretted it.


    Think of the past days, Ouyang Ziyan barefoot, fell on him like a sloth, and intimately called grandpa


    But after coming back these years, I glanced at him at most and didn''t even shout.


    Most importantly, there was only fear in his eyes. There was no respect and kindness in the past, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Gradually, Ouyang Peng''s eyes were red and he couldn''t control his emotions.


    What family''s future, what family''s face, are all shit!


    He worked hard for most of his life, and finally created the huge Ouyang family in order to make future generations suffer less?


    But now, look what you have done, forced your granddaughter to run away from home, and finally forced her back to a dead end!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Peng was afraid. Fortunately, it was not too late.


    He knows Ouyang Ziyan''s character very well. She can run away from home for six years in a rage. It''s not surprising to see her indifferent look on the stage. If he really forces her to marry Chu Yunfei, it''s not surprising to do anything stupid in the end.


    Immediately, he sighed and looked up at mu Qingxiao''s eyes. He was no longer angry and even vaguely grateful.


    Mu Qingxiao held Ouyang Ziyan tightly, gently stroked her dark and supple hair, raised her head, and Sen''s cold tone spread all over Ouyang''s courtyard: "I''m going to leave with Ziyan now. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hearing mu qingxiaosen''s extremely cold and fierce tone, for a moment, a deep chill enveloped everyone''s heart, and the atmosphere in Ouyang''s courtyard was suppressed to the extreme.


    It''s not that they have nothing to say, but they dare not say!


    With so many dark muzzles and 16 turrets on top of them, who knows if they speak, this guy will draw a wind and ask someone to sweep them into a wasp''s nest!


    More than ten seconds later, no one dared to speak. Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a evil smile. Obviously, these people have been deterred.


    Although not everything needs violence to solve, violence can solve all problems, he firmly believes in this.


    How about Ouyang''s family and how can you Chu''s family? Just one word and step down for you every minute.


    All the distinguished guests looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao with complex eyes, as if they wanted to keep him in mind.


    It was this man, this great figure, who slapped the faces of Ouyang and Chu, and beat the first childe in the capital into a dead dog!


    This kind of madman will never be provoked or provoked in the future!


    However, all the distinguished guests were surprised that mu Qingxiao was so crazy. Why didn''t master Ouyang speak?


    Chu xiangtian also turned around and looked at Ouyang Peng with tears in his eyes. He was stunned and said angrily, "Lao Peng, you are talking. My granddaughter-in-law has been robbed. Why don''t you even fart?"


    After returning to his mind, Ouyang Peng wiped away his tears, took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said in a flat tone: "well, there''s nothing to say now. Don''t you see that our lives are in the hands of this boy? It''s estimated that if he said a word, I''ll have to be blasted flat here. What else can I do? Do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu xiangtian said angrily, "he dares to fart your dog. Are you stupid or is he stupid? If he dares to blow it flat here, the whole Chinese country will have no place for him!"


    "Hum, why don''t you stop him? I''m afraid you stopped him!"


    How can Ouyang Peng be stupid if Ouyang family can develop to the present stage!


    Of course, he knew that Chu xiangtian was taking him as a gunman. Moreover, now he strongly agreed with his granddaughter and mu Qingxiao. He glanced at Chu Yunfei with his eyes bent on the ground and despised him!


    At the critical moment, you can always see a person''s character. Just like this mind and this picture, you still want to marry my granddaughter and have your spring and autumn dream!


    Chu Xiang looked at Ouyang Peng with cloudy sky and said angrily, "Lao Peng, the marriage between the two families has been booked. So many guests were present. Do you want to repent?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Peng looked changeable. Seeing the armed helicopter overhead, hundreds of dark muzzle guns and the happy smile of his granddaughter, he made a decision.


    Seeing the latter speechless, Chu Xiang''s lungs are about to explode!


    It is said that people are old and refined. How can he not see it? Ouyangpeng is a temporary mutiny and takes him by surprise!


    Ouyang Peng suddenly realized that he didn''t care about face, but he was different from Chu Xiang Tian.


    In this half hour, he lost more than face. His granddaughter-in-law was robbed, and his grandson was lying on the ground like a dead dog!


    Mu Qingxiao openly shot and threatened him and beat his grandson. He has smashed the Chu family and his Chu xiangtian''s face. Where will he have the face to go out of the house in the future?


    OK, you Ouyang Peng don''t care. If I come by myself, I don''t believe that the little boy is three heads and six arms. Anyway, Chu xiangtian decided that even if he fought for his old life, Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao must leave one!


    Otherwise, Ouyang''s family is another matter. His Chu family will certainly become the laughing stock of the capital!


    He did not believe that any military commander would allow the army to engage in such nonsense.


    These troops and armed helicopters must have been transferred privately, which has seriously violated military discipline. If they are taken to a military court, they will definitely be enough for him to eat a pot!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 257

    Just as Chu xiangtian was ready to fight his old life and stop him, Qin Zimo on the banquet table stood up and swallowed his words back to his stomach to see what the latter planned to do.


    Qin Zimo looked at Chu xiangtian and said in a flat tone: "Master Chu, let the younger generation solve their own problems. I''m afraid it''s a little too much for us to participate in them!"


    Originally, Qin Zimo didn''t want to express his opinion, but seeing Chu xiangtian''s posture, he didn''t seem to want to give up. Instead, he sat in this position. This situation was not what he wanted to see.


    Moreover, he prefers mu Qingxiao. The most important thing is that the Ouyang family and the Chu family made the whole absurd thing by themselves. Now they deserve to lose face. Chu Yunfei, who is lying on the ground, deserves to be shot for those things he did.


    For a time, all the distinguished guests gathered their eyes on Qin Zimo. At the beginning of the engagement banquet, he only said one word, and this only word also destroyed the atmosphere of the engagement banquet.


    "Minister Qin, what do you mean?"


    "I''m not interested in fighting with the old man, but my father told me when I came."


    At this time, Qin Zimo paused and continued to say: "young people''s things, we do less participation of predecessors. I''m just reminding the old man. How to do it depends on you."


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Peng''s body trembled. Chu xiangtian was unbearable, pale and staggered. If there were no crutches, he might have sat on the ground.


    In the capital, who doesn''t know who the father in Minister Qin''s mouth is?


    Qin Zimo is vaguely warning Chu xiangtian. That''s all. If you insist on going on


    There is no doubt that Qin Zimo''s words have completely put an end to this farce!


    Chu xiangtian''s face was pale and his body trembled slightly. He finally understood that without the permission of that person, who dared to mobilize troops and armed helicopters to the forbidden sea, and who dared to shoot on such a public occasion!


    Ouyangpeng did not dare, nor did Chu xiangtian. When he thought of this, the answer was ready. Why did minister Qin come to smash the field, and mu Qingxiao brought the armed forces to rob the marriage, because this was allowed by the old man of Qin Zheng!


    If so, what is the relationship between mu Qingxiao and the Qin family?


    Qin Zimo finished, put down his tea cup, walked to Mu Qingxiao, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "things are almost handled. I left in advance. When your sister-in-law is in confinement, bring Ziyan home for dinner, okay?"


    Hearing Qin Zimo''s words, all the distinguished guests around swallowed their saliva and cast envy, jealousy and hatred. Qin was so polite that he invited the latter to eat at home!


    All the distinguished guests present, who didn''t want to sharpen their heads and squeeze into the Qin family courtyard, can only think about it. The Qin family can''t catch up with them at all. Even they are honored to come to Ouyang family.


    wait!


    When your sister-in-law is in confinement, bring Ziyan to eat at home. Suddenly, there is a storm on the scene!


    Could it be that mu Qingxiao and Minister Qin are two brothers, but they clearly remember that minister Qin is the only son. All the distinguished guests have thousands of thoughts and gossip in their hearts!


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to throw strange eyes at Ouyang Peng. Even some VIP thought again, in the future, is it to curry favor with mu Qingxiao or Ouyang family!


    As long as you curry favor with one of them, you can have a relationship with the Qin family, the Minister of Qin, and even with the master of Qin Zheng!


    Ouyang Peng looked at the two people who were talking happily. His face was full of shock, and his heart was more excited than words. How could he suddenly have a relationship with the Qin family? This was something he had dreamed of in his dreams!


    Earlier years, he had the idea of matching Ziyan and Qin Zimo. Unexpectedly, this wish really came true.


    Now, I just replaced Qin Zimo with mu Qingxiao. The results are the same. My granddaughter can get the happiness she wants and make friends with the Qin family. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Peng''s heart was more cheerful, and his previous anger was swept away.


    Immediately, he glanced at Ouyang Shuo sitting on the ground, and looked at Ouyang Han smiling on the banquet table. He shook his head reluctantly. From this thing, we can see that Han smile is more suitable to be a home owner!


    At this time, Chu Xiang''s heart became a pot of porridge. When Qin Zimo invited mu Qingxiao to the Qin family courtyard for dinner, he seemed to have nine days of mysterious thunder in his mind, which made him a little confused for a time!


    When he came back, Qin Zimo had left, so he had to look at mu Qingxiao and his grandson on the ground. Thousands of words in his heart could only be turned into a long sigh, and his look became much darker!


    No one spoke in the courtyard. All looked at mu Qingxiao with complex eyes. This sudden young man completely offended Ouyang and Chu, and even offended all the distinguished guests on the scene!


    However, no one dared to stand up and accuse him, even Chu xiangtian, because the Qin family and the old man stood behind him!


    In just over half an hour, the scene changed, and the plot turned sharply. The engagement banquet was completely destroyed!


    At this time, the pain has receded slightly. Chu Yunfei still lies on the ground, not that he doesn''t remember, but that he has no face.


    No one saw his twisted face, blood red eyes, deep hatred like the sea, like a bloodthirsty demon from hell.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll take Ziyan away."


    His eyes looked around the courtyard, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, and then led Ouyang Ziyan out of the courtyard step by step.


    Eight Black Hawk armed helicopters were over the compound. Hundreds of heavily armed special forces packed the compound of Ouyang family. In front of almost all VIP guests in the capital, they robbed the granddaughter-in-law of Chu family, but no one dared to stop!


    Mu Qingxiao certainly didn''t know that what he did spread all over the capital in just a few hours. All the upper class people admired him and guessed his identity and his relationship with the Qin family.


    Ouyang Ziyan didn''t care about the eyes around her. Her whole body leaned in his arms, and her small head happily leaned on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder, allowing him to walk out of Ouyang''s courtyard.


    This is her own man, who is not afraid of power, crushed the giants of the capital, saved her from the sea of suffering, and fulfilled her commitment. Ouyang Ziyan''s heart is full of intoxication and happiness.


    Love is too deep to extricate itself.


    At this moment, she completely understood why YuYan''s good sisters were willing to stand behind him, even if he was in the flower heart, she could tolerate it.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 258

    Looking at the two figures walking to the gate of the courtyard, Chu xiangtian felt the burning pain on his cheeks. Ouyang Ziyan was originally his granddaughter-in-law. Now she is so close to other men, but he has no way.


    Chu xiangtian is old, but he is also mature!


    Since mu Qingxiao has something to do with old man Qin Zheng, he must not move him, otherwise he is pulling out the tiger''s beard. Even if he takes a wrong step, he will die without burial!


    What can he do? What can the Chu family do?


    A few days ago, he also heard that someone saw the old leader playing Tai Chi in the park. He was more energetic than himself.


    Old man Qin Zheng was like a towering peak pressing on his head, making it difficult for him to breathe, let alone deal with mu Qingxiao.


    Especially now, if they dare to do something, it''s like dying!


    Mu Qingxiao hugged Ouyang Ziyan and just stepped out of the courtyard with his front foot. Ouyang Peng hurriedly caught up and panted, "Ziyan, girl, wait!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body stiffened. Mu Qingxiao turned around and stared at Ouyang Peng.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t have a good impression of Ouyang family.


    Especially after Liu Yaoyao and Ouyang Shuo quarreled, however, he was not unreasonable. Although Ziyan''s grandfather agreed to the marriage, he did not force her.


    Before mu Qingxiao spoke, Ouyang Ziyan first asked, "Grandpa, I know you want face, but if you still want to stop us from being together, I''d rather leave the family. Anything in Ouyang''s family has nothing to do with me!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Ouyang Peng was in a hurry, and a thin sweat came out of his forehead. He was a valuable granddaughter, but if he admitted his mistake, his old face would not stop.


    Mu Qingxiao patted Ziyan''s sweet shoulder and said with a smile, "Grandpa Ouyang was confused for a while. In fact, it''s all for you. Now, no one dares to stop you. I''m sure he won''t."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao stepping down his steps, ouyangpeng''s eyes were full of appreciation, and his heart was even more impressed.


    "This boy is right, girl, don''t blame Grandpa. Grandpa also wants you to find a good family. This boy is careless. As long as you can be happy and grandpa fully supports you, if anyone dares to gossip, I will never spare him!"


    With that, Ouyang Peng glanced at the distinguished guests in the courtyard. Everyone can see the meaning in his eyes. Take it easy for the old man, or he will break your legs!


    It was not easy to have a step. Ouyang Peng naturally wanted to say all the good words.


    Otherwise, not only have no daughter, but also have to lose a grandson-in-law. This deal is not worth what you think. The most important thing is to be forgiven by your granddaughter!


    Hearing the speech, the tension and coldness on Ouyang Ziyan''s face also dissipated. It can be seen that her heart has not forgiven the old man: "Grandpa, do you really not object to us being together?"


    "Of course, a hundred of me agree!" while talking, Ouyang Peng did not forget to secretly feign.


    Dare he disagree?


    Didn''t you see the fort of the armed helicopter, still aiming at the compound, and the special forces didn''t evacuate?


    What''s more, the boy has the support of the old chief behind him. It''s too late for him to get on with the Qin family through this relationship. The mentally retarded don''t agree!


    Hearing ouyangpeng''s words, all the distinguished guests present secretly scolded him as an old fox, and Chu xiangtian was half angry!


    This kind of team mate who temporarily rebelled was going to be shot in the past. Now he wants to drag Ouyang Peng out and kill him!


    Seeing Ouyang Ziyan finally smiled, Ouyang Peng also smiled a chrysanthemum on his face and nodded: "Ziyan, remember to come back to see Grandpa more when you are free. Your boy will come together. Do you hear me?"


    Although Ouyang Peng''s tone is serious, anyone can hear it. It''s a gesture of kindness.


    Mu Qingxiao has a close relationship with Qin Zheng. As long as Ouyang Ziyan is there, Ouyang''s family can''t decline, but will be more prosperous!


    Of course, from today on, I''m afraid the relationship between the Ouyang family and the Chu family will become very embarrassing, even turn against each other, and don''t communicate with each other.


    However, for Ouyang Peng now, there is no pressure at all. There is an old chief standing behind my granddaughter and grandson-in-law. I''m sure you don''t dare to mess around.


    The dust has settled, and mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan don''t need to stay.


    As a result, thundering and gesturing, the Black Hawk armed helicopter took off slowly and evacuated with a roar. The special forces also quickly climbed onto the military transport vehicle and evacuated from the forbidden sea.


    Looking at the thunder, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "brother Lei, I remember this kindness. When I come to the capital next time, I will buy you a few drinks. Don''t refuse."


    Lei Ming raised his fist and gently hammered it on mu Qingxiao''s chest. Shuang Lang said, "don''t worry, on call. Today is really happy. I haven''t fired for a long time. It''s a little itchy. I''ll go back first and report the whole thing to the old chief."


    "Take care!"


    ......


    ......


    At noon, master Ouyang sent them to the private plane back to Jinghai city with great enthusiasm.


    In the specially set bedroom in the cabin, Ouyang Ziyan recalled today''s scenes. She looked a little trance and oppressed her fate for several years. It ended like this, with incomparable ease in her heart.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but show a happy smile on my face. Looking at the beautiful face in front of me, my beautiful eyes were full of intoxication.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao is thinking about something. He is not a fool. The things of Ziyan and Ouyang family are over, but will the Chu family really give up?


    Not to mention Chu xiangtian, he can see that the old man has a good heart and at least has his own bottom line, but his grandson has a bad mind. If he can buy mercenaries to attack and kill himself twice, he can''t guarantee that there will be a third time.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was having a myriad of thoughts, he suddenly felt the hot line of sight, turned his head, looked at the sparkling appearance of Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes, and hugged her in his arms.


    Staring at her beautiful cheeks and watery eyes, she said softly: "Ziyan, you are so beautiful today?"


    In fact, after being with mu Qingxiao for so long, they have done what husband and wife should do countless times, and they don''t know how many intimate words they have listened to.


    But Ouyang Ziyan felt that mu Qingxiao was so dazzling and handsome today. With him, her heart beat was much faster than usual. She had passed the age of accelerated heart beat, but she couldn''t help it.


    Even when mu Qingxiao stared at her and heard the words of praise, she was like a child who got candy. She was very happy.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks are crimson as rosy clouds. Her heart beats faster. She is so beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao also stared at Ouyang Ziyan, stunned.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this time, she is absolutely several times more beautiful than usual. For men, it''s an irresistible poison!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 259

    Ouyang Ziyan''s tender eyes are like a fuse, which makes mu Qingxiao''s abdominal evil fire exuberant.


    Immediately, put one hand around her waist, insert the other hand into her bun, gently kiss the hydrated red lips, catch the pink lips and taste them carefully after a few dragonflies.


    Deep in love, Ouyang Ziyan hooked her hands around his neck and gradually catered to him.


    The intense kissing heated up in the bedroom. Mu Qingxiao was no longer satisfied with kissing, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s hand was not idle and directly extended into Ouyang Ziyan''s collar.


    "Oh, no!"


    More than ten minutes later, with charming groans, clothes appeared in every corner of the bedroom. Mu Qingxiao looked at the flawless body under him and gently pressed it up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s name has spread all over the upper class society in the capital. Today, no one knows what happened in Ouyang''s courtyard. All major entertainment places are discussing this topic.


    "I was at the scene. Eight Black Hawk armed helicopters and hundreds of heavily armed special forces were all real guns and live ammunition. Darling, the scene and atmosphere at that time were so hot!"


    "Yes, do you know that when my idol appeared, it hurt my eyes. I regret that I didn''t record it with my mobile phone at that time."


    "It''s a fart. It''s hot when he gathers Chu Yunfei. My heart is about to jump out. When he beat Chu Yunfei into a dead dog, I''m completely convinced. Only such a man can match my goddess!"


    "Yes, I shot at that time. The Chu family''s old man''s face was scared white. When the gun rang out, I was really scared to pee!"


    In bars, KTVs, hotels and various high-end clubs, the upper exchange circles in various fields are talking about Mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the luxurious courtyard of the Chu family was extremely depressed. In the huge living room, the people participating in the engagement ceremony gathered here.


    On the first seat, Chu xiangtian sighed and didn''t see Chu Yunfei. He asked, "where''s Yunfei? Why didn''t you see him coming?"


    "Father, after Yunfei came back, he locked himself in the house and shouted that he wouldn''t agree."


    "Forget it, just let him be quiet. I''ll come to you and tell you something."


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in his mind. Chu Xiang''s sky was complex and his tone was dignified: "this time, I''m also very angry, but if you let me know that you deal with mu Qingxiao without my permission, you will solve any trouble by yourself, and the family will not be responsible!"


    As soon as Chu xiangtian''s words fell, a general in the hall immediately looked angry and said, "father, is this all right? Yunfei''s wife was robbed and our Chu family''s face was lost!"


    "Hum, do you think I don''t want to take revenge and use my brain. There is an old chief behind him. We Chu family can''t afford to provoke him. I have warned you that if you insist on provoking him, you will bear the consequences!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Ouyang''s private plane landed smoothly at Jinghai International Airport. The door opened. Mu Qingxiao walked off the plane with Ouyang Ziyan in his arms.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan''s peach cheeks were slightly red, her delicate body leaned soft against mu Qingxiao''s arms, and her face remained the charm after entertainment, like a fairy falling from the world, with great beauty.


    After leaving the airport, they took a taxi and drove towards Jindi bieyuan.


    Time passed quickly, and two months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Waving goodbye to the charming autumn, he gently stepped into the threshold of winter. Early winter was like a beautiful and noble princess, waving her magical veil and sending bursts of cold wind.


    It has been two months since she returned to Jinghai city. Her life is back on track. After the matter in the capital is solved, Ouyang Ziyan also has a worry and is full of vitality.


    After arranging the work, many times she stayed at home to play with Wang Yuyan and discuss their experience in cultivation.


    With the help of Xiantao full of aura, I stepped into the fourth floor of Qi training in only two months.


    During these two months, mu Qingxiao was naturally not idle.


    The realm is still motionless, but the strength is increasing day by day. From time to time, I double cultivate with Wang Yuyan and them, and the yin-yang aura in my body is stronger. Although the improvement is not obvious, it can reflect the beauty of double cultivation over time!


    The most important thing is that the art of defending the sword has been handy.


    After accompanying them for three months, it was time to leave again. Wang Yuyan and others had no words, but the worry in meimou couldn''t hide.


    Mu Qingxiao also didn''t make any sad comments. He gave them a warm hug, kissed them goodbye and resolutely turned away.


    Because the parting at the moment is for a longer time with them in the future.


    "System, start the next world!"


    "Ding, the host is about to start the plane journey, please get ready!"


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao was black. When he opened his eyes, he was already in the busy street.


    After looking around, I found that there was no threat, so I took back my divine consciousness. At the same time, there was a system prompt in my mind.


    "Ding, the host in the world is the divine eagle Xialv, and the identity is set as a foreign disciple of Quanzhen sect. Start to release the task!"


    "Main task 1: achieve Wulin alliance leader, task reward: 1000 plunder points, task punishment: 2000 plunder points!"


    "Main task 2: lead the troops to fight Mongolia, reward 1000 plunder points for the task, and punish 2000 plunder points for the task!"


    "Looting task 1: hero saves beauty and prevents Yin Zhiping from becoming a dragon knight, (let go of the beauty and let me come), task reward: Dragon Knight title (unknown function), task punishment: host body organs, disappear randomly!"


    "Plunder task 2: plunder the dark iron epee and destroy the opportunity of the protagonist. Task reward: 500 plunder points, task punishment: 1000 plunder points!"


    "Ding, trigger the ultimate task: find out the identity of the mysterious woman, task reward: 1000W plunder points, task failure: death!"


    After the system prompts, mu Qingxiao still stands in the center of the road like a wood, and his complex emotions turn into abuse: "lying in the trough #@%... £¤ &&&&&&&%@!"


    When mu Qingxiao finished his abuse, he found that all the eyes on the street fell on him. He coughed and walked to the nearby tea shed as if nothing had happened. After sitting on the chair, the boss came over with a smile on his face.


    "Objective, tea or dinner?"


    "Well, give me a pot of green tea."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    [PS: brothers and sisters, I haven''t seen the divine carving. The lamb has to read and write. The speed will be slow. I''m trying!]


    The setting sun is setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the earth.


    At noon, mu Qingxiao sat in the teahouse. Up to now, he has never moved. He hasn''t even moved the tea and snacks sent by the boss. His eyes are full of bitterness!


    Just then, the boss came over, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "young master, I''m closing now..."


    "Hey, don''t bother me. How can you ordinary people know the pain in my heart!"


    Before the words of the teahouse owner fell, mu Qingxiao sighed, then took out two gold bars and put them on the table, and then continued to meditate like wood.


    Looking at the two golden gold bars on the table, the teahouse owner swallowed his saliva, looked at Qingxiao with a dull eye, looked at the gold bars again, looked around vigilantly, found that there were not many people, and quickly put the gold bars into his pocket.


    After the excitement, the teahouse owner immediately smiled.


    "Sir... Sir, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a loser like you. No, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a generous person like you. I''m sure you won''t want my broken tea shed. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ignoring the teahouse owner, mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly. He was not feeling, but doubting life.


    When I think of the tasks released by the system, my mind is in a mess.


    It''s no problem for me to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. It''s my duty to lead the army against Mongolia.


    Save the little dragon girl from Yin Zhiping who can''t control her lower body. It''s no problem for the hero to save the United States.


    Just, what''s the matter with this "let me come" and the title of Zilong knight? What''s the use?


    It''s no problem to plunder the dark iron epee. Burning, killing and looting are what he should do. Otherwise, what''s the point of plundering the system?


    Mu Qingxiao can accept the above tasks, which makes him doubt that life is the last ultimate task.


    The ultimate mission!


    A word that has never appeared. The task is to find out the identity of the mysterious woman.


    Speaking of the mysterious woman, mu Qingxiao thought of the mysterious woman in Li Qinglu''s mouth. It is estimated that she is the one who took Li Qingluo.


    Mu Qingxiao also guessed, but the system claimed that the whole universe, only it can shuttle through the plane, but this mysterious woman didn''t come out.


    At first, he appeared on the Tianlong plane and took Li Qingluo away. He thought it was a coincidence.


    Even, I think it was done by the great master who lived in seclusion, such as the floor sweeping monk, but now the mysterious woman appears here to let him recognize the reality.


    This mysterious woman may have something that can come and go freely in her position. The most important thing is the task reward. 1000W plunder points. The fraction is more than the plunder points he earns in all the world. How tempting!


    But is this a task you can complete?


    Originally, the released task was punished for failure, but now it has become task failure: death!


    The system has vaguely told him that if this task fails, he will die without being punished by it himself, in the hands of the mysterious woman!


    High return must be accompanied by high risk. The ultimate task proves this. If you don''t know the identity of the mysterious woman, you have to die!


    Mu Qingxiao stood up, looked at the night that had already fallen, and took a deep breath of fresh air. For a long time, his eyes became firm, and the pressure in his heart just subsided.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao get up, the owner of the teahouse also stood up and patted his numb ass, secretly feigning in his heart.


    What did the childe come to his broken teahouse for? He sat for most of the day. He didn''t get up until it was dark. The thought of the rich man was really beyond his comprehension!


    "Boss, where is this place and how far is it from Zhongnan mountain?"


    "I''m sure you''re going to learn from your teacher. It''s called Shuanghe town. Zhongnan Mountain faces the south. It''s estimated that it''s thousands of miles away. It takes more than a month to get there."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded. Now he doesn''t know the identity and position of the mysterious woman. It''s better to keep a low profile. Since the identity arranged by the system for himself is a disciple of Quanzhen sect, he naturally has its reason.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to take risks.


    Although he is familiar with the plot, he doesn''t know the purpose of the mysterious woman here. She is not a character in the plot and must be easily exposed. At that time, he must take more precautions and find a way to find out her identity!


    According to the development of the plot, because Yang Guo was rejected by Huang Rong and Guo Fu, Guo Jing had to send him to the Quanzhen school. He was bullied repeatedly and finally met the little dragon girl of the ancient tomb school


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao left Shuanghe town. Since the system released the task and wanted to accept the little dragon girl, he had to be respectful rather than obedient.


    Jump, the soul sword has appeared at your feet, and immediately turned into a bright light in the night sky and flew towards Zhongnan mountain.


    Two days later, mu Qingxiao came to a Jiangnan City, Jiaxing!


    Jiaxing is a very famous city. Many popular things have happened in this city in the divine carving plane.


    In the Yanyu building in Jiaxing, great Xia Guo Jing once had a fight with pharmacist Huang, one of the five wonders.


    Quanzhen Qizi is also in this city, fighting against "Western poison" Ouyang Feng.


    But mu Qingxiao''s purpose here is not to listen to Guo Jing''s deeds, let alone the deeds of Wujue and Quanzhen Qizi, which is of no value to him.


    Mu Qingxiao came to Jiaxing for the purpose of landing at Jiazhuang. Lu Zhanyuan and Li Mochou''s gratitude and resentment kicked off the divine carving.


    Starting with the nine blood fingerprints on the wall of lujiazhuang, the plot officially kicked off, and the heroes came on stage.


    At this time, the weather is very bad, the sky is covered with dark clouds, thunder arcs flicker from time to time, and violent storms are coming.


    Mu Qingxiao followed the route pointed out by the residents in the city and soon came to the outside of lujiazhuang. With a flash of his body, he came to the high wall.


    At the moment, there is a mess in Lujia villa. The reason is nothing else, but the nine blood fingerprints on the wall.


    "Master, come and see. Master, come quickly!"


    Suddenly, there was a shrill cry of women in the villa. The woman was Lu erniang, the wife of the leader of Lu family villa!


    After Lu erniang''s scream attracted the servants in the villa, she quickly ordered to bring a basin to wash the blood fingerprints on the wall.


    Soon, Lu Liding also came to the scene and looked at the nine blood fingerprints on the wall. His face turned white after thinking of some terrible things.


    When she recovered, she saw Lu erniang with her servant wiping blood fingerprints with water and rushed up to stop: "don''t wipe, don''t wipe!"


    "Blood fingerprints, this is probably what Li Mochou did." looking at the blood fingerprints on the wall, Lu Liding said uneasily.


    Lu erniang was stunned when she heard her husband''s words. She didn''t even feel the blood stained cloth falling to the ground.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 261

    Lu erniang looked frightened and said, "Li Mochou? It''s the enemy your brother said, the red practice fairy Li Mochou!"


    "Yes, it seems that Li Mochou has come. I heard my brother say that Li Mochou will leave her fingerprints on the enemy''s wall before killing. The fingerprints represent the acceptance of life. As long as she sees the fingerprints of Chilian fairy, her enemy will not live until midnight today!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu erniang fell down feebly. Fortunately, the servant girl and servant nearby helped her.


    "Master, my Lu family and servants are only seven."


    Lu Liding said angrily, "my brother and sister-in-law are dead. She won''t let them go. The female devil is really damn!"


    "So, shuang''er Ying''er is also among them. She doesn''t even let go of her children. Sir, you should think of a way!" thinking of the two young and ignorant children, Lu erniang trembled. They are all innocent!


    Lu Wushuang in Lu erniang''s mouth is the daughter of Lu Liding and Lu Chengying is the cousin of Lu Jiazhuang.


    Soon, the plot still developed according to the track. In the hall, a family of four burst into tears and moved.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up. Although he was in the realm of golden elixir and was free from the bondage of mortals, he was also an ordinary man with flesh and blood and a heart.


    In his opinion, Lu Liding and Lu Wushuang and Lu chengyinghe were all involved in Lu Zhanyuan''s crime. They should not die. The Jianghu has the ability to express gratitude and hatred. When it''s time to kill, they should be merciless. Since Lu Zhanyuan and his wife are dead, things should stop here.


    Lujiazhuang had nothing to do with him, but the scene in the hall is expected to touch anyone who sees it.


    Lu Liding''s behavior is indeed the work of her husband. She is firm and decisive. Even if she knows that death is coming, she should honor her promise and take good care of Lu Chengying.


    Lu Liding and Lu erniang are only third rate experts in the Jianghu.


    But compared with the top expert Li Mochou, the gap is very different. They know they can''t escape. They look at each other and become firm.


    Even if they die, Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying should live.


    On the occasion of parting, Lu erniang cried and hugged Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying tightly in her arms. Her eyes were full of sadness!


    Lu Liding looked at his confidant ah Gen and told him seriously: "ah gen, take shuang''er and Ying''er away quickly. The farther you go, the better. Don''t come back!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, even at midnight, the sky is still roaring, thunder arcs are everywhere, dark clouds are dense, and a violent storm is coming.


    At this time, Lu Liding and Lu erniang, sitting in the bedroom full of candles, looked unprecedentedly dignified and even determined. Obviously, they were ready to die!


    On the treetops, mu Qingxiao gradually opened her eyes and saw a beautiful woman in black robes with snow skin floating to the bedroom. The green silk fluttered in the wind. She was the female devil who frightened people in the Jianghu. Li Mochou!


    When he gathered his breath, Li Mochou passed by the treetops next to him, but he didn''t find mu Qingxiao on the treetops.


    Li Mochou is indeed a rare beauty, but mu Qingxiao just glanced at them and got along with Ziyan and Yuyan for a long time. A beauty like Li Mochou can''t make him feel amazing, that''s it.


    At this time, Lu Liding and Lu erniang were telling the truth.


    Suddenly, the candle in front of them was blown out by a cold wind, which made them look very dignified. They quickly pulled out their weapons and waited solemnly!


    With a flick of dust, Li Mochou lit all the candles in the bedroom and said as if nothing had happened: "are you the only two?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Liding and Lu erniang looked surprised and immediately turned around. There was no luck in their hearts. They didn''t even find out how Li Mochou came in. It was clear that tonight was their death date!


    Lu Liding and his wife dare not neglect. They hold weapons in their hands and attack Li Mochou at the same time. For a moment, there are swords in the room!


    However, with only three moves, Lu Liding and Lu erniang were seriously injured, and the gap in strength can not be made up. Two third rate masters can be crushed to death in the eyes of extreme masters such as Li Mochou!


    Looking at Lu Liding''s knife technique, Li Mochou recalled the past and disdained to say, "your Lu family knife technique is far from your brother."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Liding looked angry and pointed his long knife at Li Mochou: "kill if you want to kill. What are you talking about?"


    "Stubborn!"


    With that, the couple attacked Li Mochou again. The latter''s cold eyes flashed away and no longer teased them. With one palm, Lu Liding flew out. He fell heavily to the ground, vomited blood and looked depressed!


    Lu Liding''s eyes are full of unwilling. He still underestimated Li Mochou''s strength. Unexpectedly, he can''t even pass a move in the hands of the female devil!


    While he hated, Li Mochou grabbed Lu erniang''s neck with one hand and carried it in the air like a chicken. Lu Liding flew up regardless of his serious injury!


    Seeing this, Li Mochou put his foot on Lu erniang''s chest, and then a strong force broke Lu Liding''s long knife. Between the lightning and flint, Lu Liding and his wife had been lying on the ground, spitting blood, looking pale, and there was no room for resistance!


    Looking at the Lujia couple on the ground, Li Mochou''s face showed the pleasure of revenge!


    Then, just as she was about to set fire to lujiazhuang, a voice like nine sky Xuan thunder sounded in her ear, making her suddenly pale!


    The thick thunder was mixed with irresistible forces. In an instant, her internal organs shifted and her face was pale. A mouthful of blood went up against the current and could no longer control her spitting out!


    "I don''t know which elder is here!"


    A voice made her seriously injured. Li Mochou was unprecedentedly flustered and spoke respectfully.


    At present, endless fear rises in her heart. After wandering in the Jianghu for many years, she knows that she must have met an old monster. This shocking secular strength absolutely exceeds the five wonders!


    You know, even if she meets the five wonders, she runs away with confidence, but in front of this voice, she seems like an ant.


    Lu Liding and his wife also found Li Mochou''s abnormality, but their injury did not allow them to do anything, so they had to lie on the ground and watch the change.


    Just when Li Mochou was in a state of myriad thoughts, mu Qingxiao''s voice sounded again, and the voice was also introduced into the ears of Lu Liding and his wife: "the Chilian fairy deserves its reputation, but the hatred of Li fairy originated from Lu Zhanyuan, but Lu Zhanyuan has died of illness. Let it go with the wind."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou shrunk his pupils, trembled his body, staggered back two steps and nearly fell to the ground!


    After so many years, she didn''t put down her hatred. She didn''t expect to take revenge today, but she learned the news of the heartless man''s death, which made Li Mo worry how to accept it!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 262

    At this time, Li Mochou''s mood is mixed with hatred and sadness in his eyes. Mu Qingxiao has some feelings. Li Mochou is also a poor woman.


    On Zhongnan mountain, Lu Zhanyuan got Li Mochou to heal regardless of the suspicion between men and women. The two fell in love over time. On the occasion of parting, Lu Zhanyuan made an engagement with Li Mochou.


    Li Mochou gave him a handkerchief, but he never saw his sweetheart return.


    It turned out that Lu Zhanyuan met he Yuanjun, the adopted daughter of wusantong in Dali. After several twists and turns, they married hand in hand, but Li Mochou fell in love. In the twinkling of an eye, their temperament changed greatly.


    Therefore, Li Mochou grew from love to hate and became a scarred practicing fairy in the Jianghu in the future.


    After all, Lu Zhanyuan caused all this, but now Lu Zhanyuan is dead. Mu Qingxiao hopes that the poor woman will put down her hatred and find another marriage!


    After all, mu Qingxiao felt worthless for Lu Zhanyuan''s advice.


    Now that they have an engagement, at least give up marriage before marrying he Yuanjun. No wonder Li Mochou hates because of love, which also shows that she is an extreme woman.


    After returning to his mind, Li Mochou asked, "what''s the relationship between the elder and the Lu family?"


    "Well, I just passed by here and came to have a look when I smelled blood. I happened to see this scene."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. Killing two people can meet this old monster.


    Although her character is extreme, she is not stupid. She knows that with the latter, she can''t take their lives.


    "Since the elders want to protect their lives, don''t worry. Naturally, they don''t dare to disobey. I''ll leave now."


    With that, Li Mochou glanced at Lu Liding and his wife and left in the direction of Lu Wushuang''s two women.


    On the treetop, mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a smile. The woman with extreme character really couldn''t let her give up in a word. With a flash of her body, she followed Li Mochou and came to a forest.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the woods were even more gloomy.


    Mu Qingxiao guessed well. Of course, Li Mochou couldn''t give up his plan to kill the Lu family because of his word.


    Lu Liding and his wife are protected by him for the time being. She can''t kill them, but it''s easy to kill Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying.


    Since you can''t kill Lu Liding and his wife now, kill Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying to vent their anger. Anyway, you have to die sooner or later. It''s better to send them on the road first.


    Because Lu Liding''s confidant, uncle Gen''s force was not high and his foot journey was not fast, he was soon caught up by Li Mochou.


    Uncle Gen had no strength and wanted to buy time for the two ladies, but he was completely penetrated by Li Mochou''s dust and fell to the ground, and there was no life in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying also fell into Li Mochou''s hands!


    Li Mochou sneered. He just wanted to kill the killer, but he saw Lu Wushuang''s handkerchief tied around his neck. Seeing things and thinking of people, he found that he couldn''t do it.


    In her mind, the years of that year came to mind. Lu Zhanyuan and she were close to each other on Zhongnan mountain. They made a solemn vow. This handkerchief was embroidered by Lu Zhanyuan in those years!


    Although Li Mochou is called the female devil head, she is not a cold-blooded person. In the face of this situation, she still follows her heart and plans to let Lu Wushuang go.


    The little girl is cute but not stupid. When the latter let her go, she quickly took Lu Chengying and ran away.


    Looking at their backs, Li Mochou muttered to himself, "Lu Zhanyuan, do you want to use this handkerchief to save her life?"


    As soon as the words fell, the fireworks of hatred in Li Mochou''s heart rose again. Lu Wushuang had a handkerchief and could let her live, but Lu Chengying must not be let go.


    Lu Chengying is just a little girl. How can she escape from Li Mochou? But when the latter saw that Lu Chengying was wearing the other half of her handkerchief around her neck, he immediately stood there!


    "Lu Zhanyuan, a handkerchief wants to save two lives. You are too greedy. In that case, I won''t let go of any!"


    Finally, Li Mochou was drowned by hatred. The hatred of more than ten years could not be dissolved with a handkerchief. He jumped and chased them.


    "Wait to die, come with me!"


    Suddenly, a little boy sprang out of the woods, holding Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying''s hands, as if the wind were blowing at his feet, and rushed forward quickly.


    This little boy is naturally Yang Guo when he was young!


    Yang Guo suddenly appeared, which made Li Mochou a little stunned, but she was only stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why there were little boys here.


    When she comes back to her senses, she chases her. She''s just a little boy. If she hinders her revenge, she''ll kill her together!


    Although she was seriously injured, it was still easy to kill three little children.


    At this time, Li Mochou has a sneer on her beautiful face. It''s two or three meters away. It''s not too easy to use her lightness skills.


    However, things were unpredictable. Just as she was going to catch the little rabbit in front with a dust brush, the pebble flying from nowhere hit her catkin and interrupted her attack!


    Li Mochou gave a cry of pain, and her delicate body fell to the ground in mid air. Fortunately, the ancient tomb sect''s lightness skills were excellent, but her face was more pale. After all, she was hurt or seriously injured.


    However, she did not dare to relax at all and looked around vigilantly.


    It can be imagined that Li Mochou''s mood at the moment is like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time. It may erupt at any time. Just wanted to kill Lu Liding and his wife, but he was blocked by an old monster. Now how can another one emerge!


    She didn''t believe it. It would be so difficult to kill a few people by herself!


    "Where is sacred, please show up and meet!"


    As soon as the words fell, a tall white haired old man wearing a blue robe and holding a jade flute fell down. He was hale and hearty and immortal. He was the "Eastern evil" Huang pharmacist!


    Pharmacist Huang went straight to Yang Guo and looked at Li Mochou and said, "what a strong murderous spirit. Just don''t let go of even the little doll. It''s too cruel?"


    The plot still developed according to the track. Li Mochou suffered a lot in the hands of pharmacist Huang, and immediately guessed his identity: "I''m afraid there''s no one else except the leader of Peach Blossom Island, pharmacist Huang, who can blow the dust off my hand with the magic power of snapping fingers!"


    With that, Li Mochou''s eyes were full of anger. The old monster just now had no confidence, but she was not afraid of the five wonders. With a wave of her black robe, dozens of ice soul divine needles flew out and went straight to pharmacist Huang!


    Li Mochou''s nine layers of internal power have been used to hit the ice soul divine needle. She knows that she can''t go without delay. When Huang Yaoshi resists the ice soul divine needle, she picks up Lu Wushuang and leaves.


    "Cousin, cousin!"


    When Huang Yaoshi recovered, Li Mochou''s figure had disappeared in sight, shook his head and said, "what a cruel woman!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 263

    On the treetops, mu Qingxiao looked at Li Mochou''s figure and was not catching up.


    The most important purpose of his coming here is to go to Zhongnan Mountain in addition to seeing Huang Yaoshi, Guo Jing and Yang Guo.


    Why should he ask others? There was a ready-made guide here. Sure enough, a moment later, a loud voice came from the other side of the forest.


    "Guo ER!"


    Hearing this sound, Yang Guo looked stunned and shouted, "Uncle Guo, uncle Guo, I''m here."


    "He''s coming, too. I''m annoyed when I see him!" Huang Yaoshi snorted coldly, turned around and left without hesitation.


    ......


    ......


    In the early morning three days later, mu Qingxiao stood on the Zhongnan mountain, with an evil smile on his mouth. In front of him was a broken stone tablet engraved with the four characters "Zhongnan mountain boundary".


    There is also a pile of fire emitting residual temperature under the stone tablet. It seems that they have just left here.


    This is the only way to the Chongyang palace. Mu Qingxiao has been following Guo Jing and Yang Guo without showing up. He has decided not to expose his identity if it is not necessary.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the Chongyang Palace on the top of the mountain. The sound of the fierce fighting of the weapons on it had been clearly transmitted to his ears.


    After breaking through the golden elixir realm, his divine consciousness has covered more than two kilometers.


    The place where mu Qingxiao stood was only a thousand meters away from the top of the mountain, completely covered by his divine consciousness.


    The sound of fighting must be that huodu led troops to attack Quanzhen religion.


    Speaking of this, the whole thing is a conspiracy designed by Li Mochou.


    Li Mochou was born in the ancient tomb sect, which ranks among the tombs of the living dead and lives next to the Chongyang palace. If you want to reach the tombs of the living dead, you must pass through the Chongyang palace.


    In addition to Li Mochou, there is also a little dragon girl among the disciples of this generation.


    Little dragon girl is as beautiful as heaven and has a unique temperament. She took over as the leader of the ancient tomb sect at the age of 18.


    For fear of revenge, senior Sister Li Mochou spread the news that Xiao Longnv was going to compete for relatives, attracting all Wulin people to Zhong Nanshan.


    So, there is the current situation.


    After Wang Chongyang''s death, Quanzhen religion was not as good as before, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Still, not many people in the Jianghu dared to find trouble with Quanzhen religion.


    Today, the Quanzhen sect was killed by Huo Du. If Wang Chongyang knew, he wondered if he would lift the coffin and jump out of it.


    Huodu mobilized the public and made a large-scale attack. The purpose is naturally to marry Xiaolongnv. Quanzhen religion must not let him fool around in the mountain gate. This is how the conflict was caused, and the initiator of all this is Li Mochou.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao shook his head. Although the identity set by the system is a disciple of Quanzhen sect, he doesn''t want these niunose Taoists to call around and see the excitement. It''s better to mind his own business.


    Mu Qingxiao walked up the mountain road to Chongyang palace leisurely, and finally came to a mountain forest open space. At this time, the scene was quite chaotic.


    It was naturally Zhao Zhijing, the mentally disabled elder martial brother, who caused this chaos. He regarded Guo Jing as a prostitute and thief. He did not listen to the latter''s explanation and did not hesitate to use the big array to deal with Guo Jing.


    In desperation, Guo Jing had to fight. After dozens of moves, Zhao Zhijing, led by Quanzhen disciples, did not hurt him.


    The thief was so powerful that Zhao Zhijing had to ask for support. Nearly 100 disciples rushed to him!


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the top of the mountain and watched the scene with great interest. Guo Jing, who came and went freely in the battlefield, didn''t use his best.


    Finally, Quanzhen disciples, led by Zhao Zhijing, formed the Beidou array.


    The array is made up of 98 people in a group of seven to form 14 "Tiangang Beidou array", and every seven Beidou arrays form a big Beidou array. One is right and one is strange. They are mutually reinforcing and mutually defeating. They are called "Beidou array", which is even more powerful.


    The power of Beidou array is really amazing, but Zhao Zhijing is only a first-class master. Guo Jing is a master level master. Quanzhen religion is enough in quantity, but it is no different from tujiwa dog in quality.


    Sure enough, in the face of the Beidou array, Guo Jing easily solved it with just one move to subdue the dragon.


    The sound of dragon chanting resounded through the whole Zhongnan mountain, and the 98 disciples of Quanzhen sect were turned upside down. Zhao Zhijing fought his last sword with all his strength, but he was still easily broken by Guo Jing.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "Guo Jing''s eighteen dragon subduing palms have indeed been cultivated to the point of perfection. It is estimated that only Qiao Feng can compete with them at the master level."


    After defeating the Beidou array, Guo Jing heard shouts of killing from the Chongyang palace. She didn''t want to be entangled any more. She leaped into the air, showed her lightness skills and went straight to the Chongyang palace.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body flashed, followed by thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    When he thought of Huo Du, he thought of his task. He was not a Jianghu man and didn''t have so much scruples and attention.


    Huodu is the prince of Mongolia, the third disciple of the Mongolian master King Jinlun Dharma, and the younger martial brother of darba. It''s also a good choice to leave him in Zhongnan mountain.


    A moment later, the Chongyang palace appeared in sight. At this time, the fight was over. Guo Jing''s arrival instantly reversed the situation, mu Qingxiao hid his breath, quietly sneaked into the crowd and came to the Chongyang palace.


    The plot still developed according to the track. Guo Jing turned the tide and easily defeated huodu. Quanzhen Qizi praised him even more.


    When Huo Du left, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    Between his fingers, a wisp of Yin-Yang aura compressing the terrorist power silently crossed into huodu. As long as his heart moved, the terrorist power could burst the latter in an instant!


    The yin-yang aura is unique to the realm of golden elixir after practicing the Royal female Heart Sutra.


    In a yin-yang aura, I don''t know how many times it has been compressed to burst huodu. It''s simply not too simple.


    Huodu and his party left, and Guo Jing also put forward the idea of letting Yang Guo worship into Quanzhen religion. Of course, the seven sons of Quanzhen have no opinion.


    Because Yang Guo was young, his father Yang Kang once worshipped Qiu Chuji, the seventh son of Quanzhen, Changchun son. According to the door rules and stress, Yang Guo could only worship the third generation of Quanzhen as his teacher.


    Yang Guo is a descendant of Guo Jing. Quanzhen naturally wants to help him find the best teacher, and Zhao Zhijing is the best of the third generation of Quanzhen disciples. Naturally, he should do his part.


    When Yang Guo paid a teacher salute, Guo Jing was helpless. He patted his young cheek and hugged his fist: "elder martial brother Zhao, I entrusted Yang Guo to you today. In the future, please teach him strictly without any scruples. Guo Jing thanked him first."


    Hearing Guo Jing''s words, Zhao Zhijing dared not neglect it. He replied, "please rest assured, great Xia Guo. I will try my best to discipline the child."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 264

    After Guo Jing left, Yang Guo found something missing in his heart. Even he didn''t know that kind of thing was called a sense of belonging


    For Yang Guo, who has been wandering since childhood, Guo Jing is equivalent to his father. Although he often talks, he doesn''t give up after all.


    From mu Qingxiao''s point of view, Guo Jing''s practice is not authentic, because he left this time and never came back.


    Yang Guo''s father was Guo Jing''s sworn brother. Of course, Yang Kang''s death was his own fault, but he had something to do with Huang Rong.


    He kept saying that he would regard Yang Guo as his own child, but he placed him in Quanzhen education, which he was unfamiliar with, and ignored him for more than ten years.


    Guo Jing is simple and upright, filial piety, diligence and patriotism. He has completely realized the goal of "serving the country and the people" in his life. It is precisely because of this that he owes a lot to the people around him.


    The most indebted is Huang Rong, and then Yang Guo!


    Of course, the idea belongs to the idea, and mu Qingxiao can''t express any opinion.


    What about Guo Jing and Yang Guo has nothing to do with him. His most important thing now is to complete the task of system release. His life is still hanging. Where is he in the mood to take care of others.


    Mu Qingxiao of course knows that Yang Guo will eat all his words in Quanzhen religion and finally worship the ancient tomb sect. So what? He is not a good man, not to mention that in the original play, Yang Guo is in love with Xiao Longnv, but that''s the only thing. Don''t even think about it!


    Looking at Qiu Chuji teaching Yang Guo the truth of life, mu Qingxiao certainly had no interest in listening. He left the Chongyang palace directly. He wanted to leave, let alone Qiu Chuji. No one could find this plane.


    Except, like the sword of Damocles, the mysterious woman hanging over his head!


    After leaving the Chongyang palace, mu Qingxiao followed huodu and others and chased in the direction of the ancient tomb sect.


    Anyway, there are no restrictions on the identity set by the system. He really doesn''t like the environment of Quanzhen education. It''s better to be close to nature. Since he doesn''t like it, why stay.


    Of course, there is another reason to go to the ancient tomb sect. Yes, he went to Xiaolongnv. When he thought of the original play, Xiaolongnv was as beautiful as heaven and gorgeous as a generation, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    If you want to be an excellent Dragon Knight, you should naturally have a good basic relationship with little dragon girl first. You can''t be anxious about emotional things. He doesn''t want to learn from Yin Zhiping, who can''t control his lower body.


    After arriving at the ancient tomb sect, Huo Du has already taken the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to stand not far from the entrance of the ancient tomb sect.


    Ancient tomb sect is also called "Tomb of the living dead"


    In those years, Wang Chongyang, the founder of the Quanzhen sect, raised his righteous division against the Jin soldiers and built a stone tomb to store military supplies. There were many organs. After the rebel army failed, Wang Chongyang angrily lived in seclusion in the ancient tomb and called himself the "Tomb of the living dead", which means that although he lived or died, he was not in common with the Jin people.


    Nvxia Lin Chaoying was deeply in love with him. She regretted that his great skill was buried in the tomb, so she provoked him to cheat him out of the stone tomb. They went into the Jianghu together.


    However, Wang Chongyang''s hatred for the state is unforgettable. As the saying goes, why is home?


    Lin Chaoying pretended to be infatuated with Qiao for Lin Chaoying''s kindness. Lin Chaoying thought Wang Chongyang couldn''t afford her. Finally, he competed with him in Zhongnan mountain and won the bet on the stone tomb.


    Lin Chaoying thought of Wang Chongyang and did his best to study the jade female Heart Sutra, which restrained the martial arts of the Quanzhen sect.


    However, because of the fantasy that one day we can attack the enemy side by side with the right person, to practice until the last chapter, we must make the "Quanzhen sword" and "jade girl sword" support each other and attack each other.


    In the end, the two could not stay together because of their arrogant character, so Lin Chaoying accepted all female disciples and asked them to swear that they would not leave the ancient tomb for life, unless a man was willing to give his life for it.


    Therefore, although the people in this tomb had strong martial arts, they did not name the sect. Later, because they lived in the ancient tomb, "Chilian Fairy" Li Mochou wandered in the Jianghu and called his school "ancient tomb sect", which was called "ancient tomb sect" by Jianghu people.


    At this time, huodu said in a loud voice, "Xiao Wang, huodu of Mongolia, congratulations to miss long. I heard that Miss long threatened to recruit relatives in today''s martial arts competition. Xiao Wang''s family is noble and his appearance is not bad. I would like to get a good match and not be humiliated."


    With that, Huo Du shook the bamboo fan and continued to say, "the girl is the chivalrous woman in the world, so you don''t need to be shy."


    Mu Qingxiao leaned leisurely against the tree pole, glanced at huodu of Sao Bao, and looked at Li Mochou hiding behind the far tree.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound at the entrance of the ancient tomb sect, and then a large group of bees flew out, dense, and flew directly towards huodu and his party.


    However, something stunned mu Qingxiao happened.


    Originally, he thought the plot would develop along the track, but the next scene was completely beyond his expectation. He saw that the bees came out not as a deterrent, but as a direct attack!


    These bees don''t know what''s going on. They are crazy and extremely fierce. They constantly attack the key parts of their men brought by huodu. Their eyes and temples are the main locations of their sting attacks!


    The scene screamed constantly. Seeing several of his men covered with bees and dripping with blood, huodu''s scalp was numb. He came back and ran away.


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the treetop, his face changing.


    According to the original plot, the bees released by Xiao Longnv only scare huodu and others, but they don''t hurt people at all. You can see the Mongolian lying on the ground, bleeding and unaware of life and death. His heart strings are tense.


    The details of the plot have changed. He didn''t intervene in anything at all. He wanted to kill Huo Du, but he hasn''t started yet. How can there be a butterfly effect? Is it because of the mysterious woman, so the plot trajectory deviated?


    After thinking for a long time, mu Qingxiao couldn''t think of a reason. In the end, he could only blame the mysterious woman for the deviation of the plot track, but had to peel off the yin-yang aura in huodu''s body!


    Huo Du is just a small minion. He can die at any time. The plan can''t catch up with the change. If he kills him now, he will not change the plot. It must be a mess at that time. There is a mysterious woman hiding in the dark. He doesn''t dare to act rashly!


    In other places, mu Qingxiao is unscrupulous. He wants to kill whoever he wants, do whatever he wants.


    But here, he has to be cautious, otherwise the task fails, deduct double plunder points, the less parts on him are small, and there is only one life.


    He can''t die, let alone want to die!


    At this time, Li Mochou, hiding behind the tree pole, came out and looked at the direction huodu and others left with disdain.


    "Huo Du is really a straw bag. I have to find another plan for the eccentric Shizu. I must get the jade female Heart Sutra, the highest mental skill of our school."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 265

    After Li Mochou left, mu Qingxiao sighed and glanced at the entrance of the ancient tomb sect. The soul sword flashed at his feet and immediately turned into a light and flew to the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect!


    Two minutes later, he walked through the cliff and mu Qingxiao. Then he put away the soul sword and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, he is standing in the deep valley of the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect, with lush trees and rocky mountain roads.


    Mu Qingxiao looked back. If the ancient tomb sect was in the mountain in front of him, his position should be the back mountain.


    According to the information in the plot, little dragon girl often practices in the back mountain flower garden. It is estimated that it is near here.


    Since you want to soak her, it''s good to have a casual encounter. As long as you wait here, it''s certainly not difficult to meet Xiaolongnv.


    As long as they meet, mu Qingxiao is absolutely sure to get her heart.


    Xiao Longnv fell in love with Yang Guo at the beginning. It is precisely because she has been living in the ancient tomb since she was born. She has a simple character, a kind heart and no city.


    When they met, Yang Guo was a child again. Xiaolongnv''s defensive heart would naturally reduce a lot. They experienced many kinds of life and death, and finally died.


    Since the system has given him such an important mission, this will never happen here in Mu Qingxiao. As for Yang Guo, the little red man, let him go alone for life.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. He is really a bad guy.


    Shaking her head, she looked around and picked up the sword eyebrow. The Little Dragon Girl certainly wouldn''t practice in such a deserted place. It is estimated that there is a specific practice place in the deep valley, so she slowly looked for it in the deep valley.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao came to the left side of the deep valley, where unknown flowers and plants were planted everywhere. The air was very fresh and filled with a strong fragrance.


    After stepping into this flower garden, mu Qingxiao was stunned. These flower beds were obviously planted artificially. The most important thing is that the temperature here is much warmer than that in the right area. The more you go inside, the warmer the temperature will be.


    With divine knowledge, mu Qingxiao jumped across the flower bed. At his feet was a rocky path. There were faint footprints on the road, which should have been left a few days ago.


    Following the footprints on the ground, mu Qingxiao stopped five minutes later.


    At this time, there was a strong heat around him. It seemed that he thought of something. He directly pushed aside the bushes and saw a huge natural hot spring.


    On the shore, the ground is full of flowers, and the hot spring constantly emits heat, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Nearby, the spring water is clear and the bottom can be seen, and the warm breeze ripples on the water. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the back mountain of ancient tomb sect. It''s really a luxury.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, soaking in the hot spring


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile and no longer hesitated. Anyway, he had to wait for Xiaolongnv. He might as well wait while soaking. This kind of comfortable life can''t be enjoyed in the broken Taoist temple of Quanzhen religion.


    The next second, mu Qingxiao directly took off the Taoist robe of Quanzhen sect Shun, hung it on the treetop, jumped into the hot spring without hesitation.


    In an instant, the extremely warm water wrapped him. The hot spring was not deep, and the center was only around his waist. Mu Qingxiao lay on his back on the bank, took a deep breath, sighed comfortably, and began to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    After soaking in the hot spring, mu Qingxiao relaxed unprecedentedly. Even the pressure brought to him by the mysterious woman dissipated. He had nothing to do. He directly operated the mind method, and the Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth gathered here.


    Mu Qingxiao lay comfortably on his back on the bank, like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the yin-yang Qi between heaven and earth. After rotating for nine weeks, he turned into a thin aura and began to compress, constantly converging towards the yin-yang River in his abdomen.


    After soaking for half an hour or so, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He took another step away from the second floor of the golden elixir. Just wanted to get up, he heard footsteps from the bushes in the distance!


    Mu Qingxiao looked around and found that there was no place to hide. He quickly dived into the pool, held his breath and went towards the center of the hot spring. The heat in the center was diffuse. He could not only hide, but also observe who came.


    The footsteps stopped at the shore. Mu Qingxiao raised his head slightly out of the water and looked at the shore with his eyes. He was stunned. Standing on the shore, he was a woman in a white dress.


    The woman''s skin is white and her face is beautiful!


    In addition to these two words, mu Qingxiao never thought of other words of praise. Only Wang Yuyan, Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er could share equally with her.


    There are only a few ancient tomb sect. This beautiful woman is estimated to be no one except little dragon girl!


    Mu Qingxiao is a little embarrassed. Although he came for little dragon girl, he doesn''t know what to do in this situation. If he goes out now, he will be misunderstood. Don''t mention the Dragon Knight at that time. It''s good if little dragon girl doesn''t hate him.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was having a lot of thoughts, looking at the beautiful scenery around the hot spring, little dragon girl couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. This smile made mu Qingxiao''s heart beat faster while hiding in the hot spring.


    This woman should only be found in heaven. It is rare to find her in the world.


    He finally knew why Yin Zhiping couldn''t control his lower body. It was a pity that Yin Zhiping got Xiaolongnv''s body, but didn''t get her heart!


    Just then, the little dragon girl looked at the flowers and plants around her, nodded with satisfaction, and immediately slowly took off her white dress, revealing her flawless body, and gently stepped into the hot spring.


    This scene nearly choked mu Qingxiao, who was hidden in the center of the hot spring. Is it God testing him?


    "Hua Hua!"


    With the gentle splash sound, a perfect, exquisite and charming body slides into the hot spring along the bank, blowing the breakable skin, which is slowly submerged by the hot spring, and the steaming heat adds a bit of beauty to her out of thin air.


    A few seconds later, Xiaolongnv''s delicate body had completely entered the hot spring, leaving only her snow-white neck, her small zhenshou exposed outside, and her fairy like cheek showed an expression of enjoyment.


    The jade hand holds the warm water, and the water drops slide down her cheeks to her snow-white neck. A pleasant smile appears on Xiaolongnv''s face


    After the pink lips muttered a few words, Zhen''s head leaned against the position mu Qingxiao had just leaned against, closed her beautiful eyes and enjoyed the comfort brought by the hot spring.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was like a thief, squatting in the middle of the hot spring, and his flawless body was completely exposed in his eyes.


    Although the heat is shrouded, these obstacles can be regarded as nothing for him in the golden elixir period.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 266

    Mu Qingxiao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly ran the mental method to suppress the dryness and heat in his heart, but the latter''s two snow-white and strong peaks and pink buds made his eyes unable to move.


    Take a breath of hot air. I didn''t expect that Xiaolongnv''s development is so good. At the age of 18, the cup has the degree of B +, which is really promising!


    Well, actually, it''s nothing to expect. At most, it''s just two small steamed buns. Compared with modern times, Xiaolongnv has developed very well.


    Mu Qingxiao pressed down the heat in his heart and forcibly operated the mental method despite the protest of the two elders, but he couldn''t help looking down and doing things according to his inner thoughts. This has always been his principle, so


    Well, the snow-white belly without a trace of fat, tender and smooth legs, as well as the mysterious valley with luxuriant grass in the center, all make people angry!


    Mu Qingxiao felt that it was impolite to keep staring at him.


    Moreover, the nose is itchy and the evil fire in the abdomen is getting worse and worse. If you look at it, you can''t guarantee that you won''t do the same thing as Yin Zhiping.


    Mu Qingxiao is a principled person. He can''t do such a thing as Qiang cha. Even if he wants to be a dragon knight, he must get her heart.


    Looking at the little dragon girl in the process of closing her eyes and nourishing her spirit, mu Qingxiao glanced at the treetop not far behind her, which was still hung with the Taoist robes of Quanzhen disciples.


    Xiaolongnv has no good feelings for the people taught by Quanzhen. If she sees it, it is estimated that it will be all over.


    Thinking of this, he quickly converged all his breath, squatted in the water and slowly moved towards the shore.


    Mu Qingxiao''s movement is very slow. He doesn''t dare to move fast. He doesn''t forget to glance at the little dragon girl on the way.


    It''s a little green, but flawless body, with endless temptation. He''s a normal man. It''s normal to have this idea, as long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line.


    "The most beautiful legs are just a gun rack, and the most beautiful chest is just a handrail. Amitabha!"


    Mu Qingxiao just recited the quiet heart mantra and quietly moved to the shore, but somehow, the closer he got to Xiaolongnv, the more excited he was. He didn''t expect to soak in a hot spring and have this kind of eye blessing. He really picked up a big bargain.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao was only a few steps away from the shore, but he looked at the mysterious valley with fragrant grass, which gave people a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.


    Quickly turned his head, suffering mu Qingxiao, tried to keep himself calm, and then climbed ashore quietly!


    However, God is not beautiful.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to leave the hot spring, the little dragon girl leaning on the bank two meters away gradually opened her beautiful eyes. Their eyes met in the air and stared at each other!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    After half a minute, mu Qingxiao came back to his mind. Mu Qingxiao covered the key parts and showed a far fetched smile on his solidified face: "girl, in fact, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Little dragon girl just stared at mu Qingxiao, who was naked. She was a little confused for a time. She didn''t understand why there were heterosexuals in her hot spring!


    The next second, the little dragon girl''s face turned white, and her eyes were slightly wet. She only felt a trace of colic at the bottom of her heart, and her innocence was gone!


    If Mu Qing Xiao knew what she thought, she would make complaints about it. I would not have seen more eyes. I could still have you.


    When the little dragon girl was thinking, mu Qingxiao came to the tree in a flash and quickly put the Quanzhen Taoist robe into the storage space. In addition, she took out a white robe and changed it. Only then did she feel a little relaxed.


    Back to God, the little dragon girl''s face changed from snow-white to Xiafei''s cheeks, clenched her silver teeth, glared at Qingxiao with beautiful eyes, and scolded in a charming voice: "adulterer, you robbed me of my innocence today, and I will take your life in the future!"


    What? Take your innocence?


    Mu Qingxiao''s face muscles smoked fiercely. He didn''t do anything. He just looked at it for a few eyes. How did he take away your innocence?


    No, just do it yourself, but it''s not his pot. I won''t carry it!


    The little dragon girl flew up, quickly rolled up her white dress and wrapped her Miaoman''s delicate body. When the package was tight, she found that mu Qingxiao hadn''t escaped yet. She was stunned and scolded angrily, "obscene thief, why don''t you escape?"


    Hearing her words, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. She is really a kind-hearted girl!


    Little dragon girl is still rational. If other women encounter this kind of thing, they may have come up with a sword to cut themselves. Now it seems that they can sit down and explain it slowly.


    "This girl, I''m mu Qingxiao. I came here by accident... So I can rest assured that I''ve seen what I should see and done what I shouldn''t do. I haven''t done anything. How can I win the girl''s innocence?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the little dragon girl''s beautiful eyes were even more ashamed and angry: "how unreasonable, you adulterous thief, dare to argue and die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Longnv pulled out a long sword, flew up and cut directly at mu Qingxiao with a cold awn.


    Mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and just secretly praised her rationality.


    But I didn''t expect that I really wanted to kill myself now. However, I shot as fast as lightning. I easily caught her angry blow and grabbed her long sword.


    Starting with the long sword, mu Qingxiao picked the sword eyebrow.


    He felt that the sword gave him a strange feeling. This feeling was very unclear and didn''t care much at the moment.


    "Girl, please listen to me!"


    The little dragon girl looked at mu Qingxiao and took away her long sword. She was not shocked in her eyes, but surprised to forget him. Her face was like frost, and she muttered a few words in her pink lips. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "You... Give me back my sword!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked at her frosty face and said, "girl, the sword can be returned to you, but I must explain this matter clearly."


    "I just entered here by mistake and found it suitable for cultivation, but I didn''t expect to see the girl''s pure and clean body. This is by no means my intention. The girl is broad-minded. Please accept my way..."


    However, before mu Qingxiao''s words were finished, the little dragon girl suddenly turned pale, covered her chest, her face was more pale than before, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out.


    Immediately, the beautiful eyes turned black and fell directly to the ground.


    Mu Qingxiao found something was wrong. With a flash of his body, he came to Xiao Longnv and put his hand around her slender waist. The starting point was very soft, which made him unable to help but shake his mind.


    Shaking his head, he quickly put aside these complex thoughts. He didn''t understand how he was fine just now. Suddenly he fainted.


    It''s hard to be dizzy with your own anger, but this psychological endurance is also very poor.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 267

    While thinking, mu Qingxiao gently laid the little dragon girl on the flower bed.


    Looking at her beautiful face, I not only feel some emotion that a fairy is a fairy, even if I faint, it will not affect her beauty.


    Her pale face was slightly frowned, and a touch of pain was faintly held on her cheek. Although it was inconsistent with her juechen temperament, it added a bit of delicate beauty to her.


    Fortunately, I am pure and kind-hearted, otherwise, like Yin Zhiping, I''m afraid it''s hard for little dragon girl to get rid of her devil''s paw!


    He shook his head. Mu Qingxiao really admired himself. In front of him, there was a fairy who couldn''t resist and fell into the world. He allowed himself to fool around. He could be calm. There aren''t many good young people like himself these days.


    "Miss long, the situation is urgent. I''m sorry to offend you. When you wake up, you can kill or cut. You''re welcome."


    With that, mu Qingxiao helped her tidy up her skirt and put her hands on her abdomen. A wisp of Yin-Yang aura crossed into her body and began to check the reason. Xiaolongnv suddenly fainted. There must be a reason.


    Sure enough, as soon as the yin-yang aura entered her body, it was found that the problem was very serious.


    At first mu Qingxiao thought it was just a disorder of meridians, but the more he looked down, the more frightened he was!


    He found that Xiaolongnv''s meridians were quite different from her own, and they were in a mess. Many of the main acupoints of cultivation were sealed, and all the internal organs were displaced.


    Mu Qingxiao had a cold sweat on his forehead for the first time. He really didn''t know how to express his current mood. If he was an ordinary person with such a serious injury, he would have been lying in the coffin.


    However, she was just able to soak in the hot spring, alive and kicking, and cut herself with a sword. What''s the matter?


    Looking at her pale face, mu Qingxiao shook his head and dared not hesitate any more. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person, otherwise the fairy would disappear Xiangyu meteorite.


    He quickly helped her sit up, but when his hands touched the latter''s lower abdomen, the little dragon girl with her beautiful eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes, with shame and killing in her beautiful eyes.


    She struggled a little and found that she was in pain. She had to stare at mu Qingxiao with angry eyes.


    "I really admire your perseverance when you wake up from such a serious injury."


    When Xiaolongnv woke up, mu Qingxiao had found out, but her injury was not allowed to delay, and he could not continue to grind and haw: "your meridians are disordered, your acupoints are blocked, and most importantly, your internal organs have shifted. Be obedient and don''t move!"


    With that, mu Qingxiao began to operate the mental method, gathered the most essence of the aura between heaven and earth, moistened Xiaolongnv''s meridians, and began to repair


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, she was absorbed and heard his extremely gentle tone. A strange feeling rose in Xiao Longnv''s heart. The cold in her beautiful eyes was much less, and her tight body was also relaxed.


    In fact, after mu Qingxiao''s explanation, she found that she was still innocent, but she was a pure and clean girl. If he showed her all, she would inevitably be very ashamed and angry. In addition to being excited, she would be hurt.


    Of course she knew how much her injury was, but then her pink lips were slightly open and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    Because she can realize that the injury that makes her helpless is really getting better. I didn''t expect that the obscene thief still has this ability.


    Well, in that case, let''s save his life and take it after the injury recovers.


    Half an hour later, they sat in the flowers. Xiao Longnv''s face was still pale, but her complexion was much better than before.


    But it''s hard, mu Qingxiao.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When he moistened the meridians for the latter, the consumption of Reiki was faster than ever. Sweat had burst out on his forehead, but now he is at a critical juncture, and even sweat can''t be wiped.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao raised her head and saw Xiao Longnv staring at herself attentively, wiping the sweat on her face. She said bitterly, "your injury is too serious. Now, I''ll help you break through the blocked acupoints and take off your clothes."


    Hearing the speech, the little dragon girl''s face cooled down again, gnashing her teeth and said, "you dream, adulterous thief, don''t even think about it, I don''t believe it. You can''t be treated like this."


    Her voice was extremely pleasant to hear. Mu Qingxiao was stunned. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He actually heard a trace of nobility.


    "Aunt, you think I''m a miracle doctor. If I didn''t happen to have studied books to treat injuries, you''d die. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin and don''t know the heart of a good man!"


    Mu Qing Xiao said the truth, when he was idle, he studied the healing texts in the nine Yin manual. He did not think that he really used it today. He really had to deal with this internal injury and his Yin and Yang spirit.


    Moreover, he studied carefully the points and conciliation points in the nine Yin Manual of Jing, and learned the depth of each big point.


    Although I don''t know why Xiaolongnv''s acupoint position is so strange, it has little impact.


    "You call me a puppy, you''re a puppy. Your whole family are puppies. I''ll bite you to death!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Longnv rushed up directly regardless of her injury and image.


    Because the injury is serious and the acupoints are blocked, I don''t have any strength, just like ordinary people.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t hide either. He specially stretched out an arm and let Xiao Longnv grasp it. His white teeth gnawed on it. It''s like Rao itching. It''s not only not painful, but also very comfortable.


    After eating for a long time, I found that mu Qingxiao didn''t respond at all, and looked at her with disdainful eyes.


    Xiaolongnv''s cheeks showed unprecedented anger. As soon as her pink lips pouted, two lines of clear tears couldn''t help flowing down from her beautiful eyes.


    Therefore, the appearance of Xiaolongnv sitting in the flower bed crying and the resentful eyes of a resentful woman completely subverted mu Qingxiao''s cognition. How can the painting style suddenly change!


    This is the little dragon girl. Give me back the ice and jade dragon girl!


    "What''s the matter with the system? Can the character of the plot woman change?"


    "Host, many things in the world cannot be judged according to common sense due to unstable factors..."


    After recovering from his stupidity, mu Qingxiao touched her petite head and comforted her: "Miss long, don''t cry anymore. I didn''t mean to, but your injury is too serious. I''m not sure if I don''t take off my clothes!"


    Little Dragon Girl ignored mu Qingxiao and left tears for herself.


    This lewd thief not only defiled his body with his eyes, but now he still doesn''t admit it. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he still insults himself in every way and despises himself now!


    Mu Qingxiao of course doesn''t know. He just casually said a little dog and inadvertently looked at him, but let the little dragon woman completely hate him.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 268

    Looking at the little dragon girl with a sad look and tears in the corners of her eyes, mu Qingxiao chirped and explained a lot, which finally made her stop, but her beautiful eyes still stared at herself viciously, as if she were a deep girl.


    "Girl, just say it. How can you forgive me?"


    Hearing the speech, the Little Dragon Girl flashed a bright light in her beautiful eyes and said innocently: "originally, if you dirty my body, you must marry me, but how can I like you unless... Unless you become a slave to me."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when she heard what little dragon girl said. How can this sound familiar? It seems that a wooden girl also said the same thing, but people can marry when they see her face. Your difficulty is countless times higher than her!


    wait!


    Slave, I didn''t expect her to like this tune!


    Although the little dragon girl with incomparable high and cold and extraordinary temperament is gone, it seems good to have a simple and lovely little dragon girl who is sometimes frosty like snow and loves to cry.


    At least, I don''t have to interfere, let alone worry. This silly girl will like Yang Guo''s little red guy. What''s the international joke?


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth was full of evil smile. He already had a series of adjustment plans in his heart. No, it''s a training plan.


    "I''m just a slave to you. I can be an ox or a horse. Be obedient and take off your clothes."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao felt something was wrong. How could he feel like a strange millet lying to a beautiful woman with a lollipop!


    "You are really an obscene thief. You play a good game. I don''t need you to treat me." after that, little dragon girl stood up and wanted to go.


    How could mu Qingxiao let her get what she wanted and directly dragged her back. Despite her protest, she picked up her soft body and forced it on her legs.


    She is now an ordinary girl with no strength to bind chickens. Mu Qingxiao can handle it with one finger.


    Crisp, personally help her untie the pure white belt, and then carefully take off her upper body dress, revealing the white and flawless jade back.


    The little dragon girl lay on his leg and struggled constantly. Mu Qingxiao took the sword eyebrow and slapped her directly on her jade hip.


    The little dragon girl was completely stunned. The licentious thief hit her precious place. She reacted and scolded angrily: "licentious thief, you dare to hit me. No one dared to hit me from childhood to adulthood. I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao slapped him again, crisp and loud. There was a bad smile on his face, and the elasticity was good. Then he slapped him several times, and he was completely addicted. After more than a dozen slaps, he came back to his senses.


    At this time, the little dragon girl had tears in her eyes and felt the burning pain from the jade hip. Xiafei clenched her cheeks and silver teeth and said in shame and anger: "adulterous thief, when I recover my strength, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    "Cough, be obedient to me, or I''ll be an obscene thief for you. I''m sure I''ll do some animal things, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Longnv''s tears stopped instantly and her face became stiff. If there was no hint of Mu Qingxiao, she really forgot.


    Now she is a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. If the adulterer really treats herself


    At the thought of this, little dragon girl dare not move. Anyway, she has been seen by the obscene thief. Yes, she must endure humiliation and bear heavy burden. When her strength is restored, she must let the obscene thief know her great aunt.


    Seeing that she was obedient like a rabbit, mu Qingxiao found his own method with excellent results. After taking a deep breath, he began to mobilize the yin-yang spirit to attack her blocked orifices!


    Another half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the flower bed, they still continued their posture.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao made great efforts to help her break through the first blocked orifices, but she scolded in her heart. The aura used today can''t be replenished without ten days and a half months.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao looked a little pale, and his heart was more confused.


    Why is the position of the acupoints in Xiaolongnv''s body different from that of herself and others, and there is a strange force in her orifices. If it is not for the yin-yang aura, it is unlikely to rush away.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "the first acupoint has rushed away. I''m a little tired. Your injury is too serious to be cured in one or two days. You have to treat it every day, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Longnv completely ignored mu Qingxiao and stood up with her cheeks crimson. She quickly turned around, put on her dress and tied her belt.


    Then, I checked my body and found that my strength had indeed recovered, and I couldn''t help showing a smile on my face.


    Then, I looked back and admired Qingxiao. The coldness in my beautiful eyes decreased a lot, and a bright smile flashed at the same time.


    "For the sake of your good strength, from today on, you will be my slave. If I let you go west, you can''t go east. Otherwise, when my strength recovers, you will look good."


    The Little Dragon Girl forked her small waist and looked like a threat of red fruit. She was unexpectedly cute. Mu Qingxiao must be happy to agree. Of course, he won''t let go of such an opportunity to close the relationship. Isn''t he a slave?


    Although he didn''t get along with little dragon girl for a long time, he can see that the girl is really kind-hearted and has no bad heart. She is sometimes cute, sometimes cold and sometimes stupid


    Now the little dragon girl is a changeable witch.


    However, this is what an 18-year-old girl should look like, not cold all day.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "OK, listen to you. Now we can introduce each other. My name is mu Qingxiao."


    "Well, my relatives call me Long''er, just call me little dragon girl. I''ll call you a hooligan in the future, and you must obey my orders."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and didn''t refute it. Smelly hooligans are smelly hooligans. Anyway, they are much better than licentious thieves: "I don''t know the lovely and beautiful little dragon girl, do you have any orders to order?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s praise, Xiao Longnv couldn''t help showing a thrilling smile on her cheek. Two snow-white tiger teeth were exposed outside, not to mention how cute. Obviously, she was very satisfied with mu Qingxiao''s attitude.


    "Well, I will be your master in the future. You are not allowed to touch me, pull my clothes, hit me or hurt me. Do you hear me?"


    Thinking of what mu Qingxiao had done to her just now, the jade hip still hurts now. Xiao Longnv is angry. Mei Mou stares at mu Qingxiao fiercely and says, "otherwise, when my strength recovers, I will kill you."


    "Well, listen to my little dragon girl. As long as you are obedient, you will never hurt you in the future."


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt me, I''ll be obedient."


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. Who is the master? This IQ is a little touching. The butterfly effect is too overbearing. The heroine character of the plot has been changed so thoroughly.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 269

    After Xiao Longnv left with satisfaction, mu Qingxiao sat in the flower bed, ran the mental method and began to regulate her breath. She was quite bitter and worried at the same time.


    Xiaolongnv''s meridians are all disordered and her acupoints are all blocked. Although she is the same as no one, there are too many uncertainties about her injury. It''s like a girl who has just vomited blood and fainted. She is completely powerless.


    Mu Qingxiao roughly estimated that if she wants to recover from her injury, she must borrow external force, and he is indispensable. Most importantly, it will take a long time, maybe a few months or half a year


    In the early morning of the next day, little dragon girl came to the back mountain flower garden, mu Qingxiao picked up firewood and set up a fire.


    Enjoy a picnic with relish. After mu Qingxiao helped Xiao Longnv nourish her meridians, she began to attack the blocked acupoints.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, she stared at her. Two blushes appeared on Xiao Longnv''s cheeks. Mei Mou stared at him fiercely, but she couldn''t help him. After scolding hooligans twice, she untied the white silk belt obediently.


    I am familiar with the road and have passed the orifices. Mu Qingxiao is naturally much easier than the first time. When cleaning the acupoints, I don''t forget to appreciate the perfect body. It''s really painful and happy.


    Time flies by and a week passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    This week, mu Qingxiao''s relationship with Xiao Longnv has improved a lot. At least she is no longer on guard against herself. Even taking off her clothes is not as embarrassing as before.


    Looking at the lively and dancing little dragon girl in the flower garden, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corners of her mouth and sat down to regulate her breath.


    Just then, the little dragon girl raised her head and slowly stood up to pat her long skirt. A bee stopped at her fingertips and immediately talked with the bee, which stunned mu Qingxiao nearby.


    Little dragon girl quickly came to Mu Qingxiao''s side, with her watery pink lips and a little angry: "smelly hooligan, there''s a bad girl outside who wants to bully me. Go and help me teach her a lesson."


    "Bad woman, what bad woman?"


    "Oh, it''s a bad woman. This is clearly my territory. She has to break in. If there weren''t bees, I would be bullied by her."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned and pondered for a moment. After seeing the angry eyes of Xiao Longnv, he stood up and wanted to enter the tomb of the living dead. She was still a woman. It must be Li Mochou. The purpose should be the "Yu female Heart Sutra".


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, a beautiful woman in a black robe stood outside the entrance of the living dead''s tomb, looking warily at the overwhelming bees.


    A few days ago, when huodu came to the door to ask for a marriage, she was also there. She saw huodu''s men stung to death by these bees. Seeing the ferocity of these bees, she naturally dared not act rashly.


    However, Li Mochou''s patience has reached the limit. At the beginning, he left the ancient tomb sect because he couldn''t restrain his indifferent life in the ancient tomb and wandered alone in the Jianghu for many years.


    However, even if the martial arts talent is strong, it is useless to have no resources.


    Since Huo Du took people away from Zhongnan mountain, Li Mochou thought about it. Finally, he thought of his younger martial sister. She ate soft rather than hard, so he wanted to play a love card, so he had a greater chance of getting the Yu female Heart Sutra.


    She now has the strength of a top expert, which is inseparable from her efforts and talents. However, her resources are limited. It is more difficult to go further and reach a higher level of martial arts than to ascend to heaven.


    If you get the highest mental skill of the ancient tomb sect, Yu Nu Xin Jing, the situation will be completely different. The supreme mental skill created by the founder Lin Chaoying can definitely make her martial arts to a higher level, even surpass the five wonders!


    If you are wandering in the Jianghu, you can''t avoid being stabbed.


    If you don''t have strong strength, you will be limited wherever you go, such as the old monster encountered in lujiazhuang and pharmacist Huang encountered in the jungle.


    Not to mention the mysterious old monster, even pharmacist Huang is not an opponent. Everything reminds her that she is not strong enough!


    What''s more, she is still the number one female devil with the name of "red practice Fairy". There are countless people who hate her in the Jianghu and Wulin.


    Therefore, she needs absolute strength. The most important thing is that the ancient tomb sect''s "Yu Nu Xin Jing" has become her obsession. If she can''t get this high mind skill, even if she practices other secrets, her martial arts can''t reach the realm of her ancestors.


    If you can get the "Yu Nu Xin Jing", not only her strength will soar, but also her heart knot will be untied, and her state of mind can reach a higher level.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu alone these years, but in the end I found that the ancient tomb sect is my real home. Elder martial sister repents and wants to ask her ancestors for forgiveness..."


    Li Mochou stood in front of the tomb of the living dead and narrated touching words. At this time, two figures came out of the tomb of the living dead, a beautiful woman and a beautiful young man.


    When Li Mochou saw the little dragon girl, his eyes were a little complicated.


    But when her eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, complexity became consternation. She clearly remembered that the man did not enter the ancient tomb, but he was really a man standing in front of him!


    After thinking about it, Li Mochou simply put it behind him.


    Anyway, has the final say of Yu Helen of Troy, and even the little dragon girl is now the tomb owner. She is not allowed to enter.


    "Younger martial sister, you are finally willing to come out to see elder martial sister."


    Xiaolongnv raised her slender jade finger, pointed to Li Mochou, turned to Mu Qingxiao and said, "smelly hooligan, it''s this bad woman who wants to bully me."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. People haven''t started yet. How can they bully you? This unreasonable character is also unique.


    Of course, he knows that Li Mochou is jealous of Xiaolongnv. The purpose of coming here is the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    However, just to his liking, the ancient tomb sect''s "Yu Nu Xin Jing" is of no use to him. He doesn''t want to practice Quanzhen sword, let alone Xiao Longnv.


    It''s better to give Li Mochou the "Yu Nu Xin Jing" and let her be her helper. At that time, some things don''t need to be done by herself. It''s simple, rough and convenient.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao patted the little dragon''s head, completely ignored the latter''s angry eyes, stepped forward and said with a smile: "presumably, this is the famous fairy Li Mochou in the Jianghu. I''m mu Qingxiao."


    Looking at the little dragon girl''s appearance, Li Mochou''s eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, his younger martial sister was controlled by a man. It''s incredible.


    Suddenly, a good method came to mind.


    "Mr. mu, since you are in the ancient tomb, you must have obtained the permission of younger martial sister. When the elder martial sister died, I couldn''t get back. I also hope you can ask younger martial sister for mercy, let me go back to the ancient tomb and ask the elder martial sister and Shizu for forgiveness."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 270

    Looking at Li Mochou''s sincere attitude and reasonable words, mu Qingxiao smiled. The latter really did her homework. If she had been a little dragon girl before, she would be moved, but now, it''s hard to say.


    In the original plot, Yang Guo just entered the ancient tomb sect by chance. Finally, she took the life of grandma sun. Xiao Longnv saw that Yang Guo was young and helpless, which allowed him to enter the ancient tomb.


    Today''s little dragon girl is really simple and kind, but her temper is very stubborn. She can''t pull ten cows back. Li Mochou wants to enter the ancient tomb by these sweet words, which is absolutely impossible.


    Mu Qingxiao came to the little dragon girl, touched her little head, smiled and said, "dragon, you go first and let me talk to her. Be obedient, okay?"


    Hearing his gentle words, Xiaolongnv immediately wanted to refute, but she was afraid that mu Qingxiao would be angry with her. Meimou glanced at Li Mochou, snorted, turned and left.


    After the little dragon girl left, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on Li Mochou and said with a smile: "fairy Li, there are only two of us now. We can open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "I just want to enter the ancient tomb and worship my master and master. I don''t know what childe Bai Mu means."


    "I can decide everything about the ancient tomb sect. I can also give you the Yu Nu Xin Jing, but I have one condition."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t lie at all. Now Xiao Longnv is a playful little girl, and he is a diligent nanny. He believes that as long as he has a word, Xiao Longnv will give him the Yu girl''s Heart Sutra.


    What''s more, even if Xiaolongnv doesn''t tell herself, mu Qingxiao knows that the secret script is in the coffin of Lin Chaoying''s tomb.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou''s pupils contracted and his killing intention flashed away. He was a little flustered in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the latter actually knew her purpose, but when she thought about the latter''s words, she took a deep breath, finally calmed down and looked at the beautiful man in front of her again. She didn''t forget that her purpose was the Yu female Heart Sutra.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    "Sure enough, it''s refreshing enough. As long as you work for me in these three years, Yu nvxinjing is yours. What do you think of this transaction?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Mochou began to meditate and calculate the interests. In three years, it is neither long nor short.


    Originally, Li Mochou planned to take it by force, but when she saw mu Qingxiao, she gave up this plan. What she couldn''t see through was often the most dangerous.


    What''s more, she has been away from the ancient tomb sect for too long. There are many mechanisms in it, and there is little dragon girl. It is inevitable that she will not lose both sides. At that time, she will not only fail to get the Yu women''s Heart Sutra, but also may be involved in her own injury.


    Now, mu Qingxiao''s request is no different from giving away for nothing. In just three years, he can exchange what he wants in his dreams. It''s worth it!


    "I promise you that I will do things for you in these three years, but I want Yu nvxinjing now."


    "Yes, come with me."


    After entering the ancient tomb, Xiaolongnv stood waiting. She found that Li Mochou came in and hurried to Mu Qingxiao''s side. Her pink fist hit him like rain. Her small mouth pouted and her eyes were instantly wet.


    "Smelly hooligan, bad hooligan, how did you bring her in? This is my territory. Do you want to wipe dry and refuse to admit it, and want to bully me with her?"


    Mu Qingxiao almost bit off her tongue. I don''t know what she was thinking all day.


    I didn''t do anything to her. I just healed her. Although she was a little fragrant, I didn''t do anything animal. Why did I eat dry and wipe clean and refuse to admit it.


    Looking at her eyes red, mu Qingxiao felt a little distressed. When she saw the sad eyes in her beautiful eyes, she was slightly stunned. Should she be jealous?


    Mu Qingxiao was very happy. In the final analysis, Xiao Longnv was only an 18-year-old girl. When she was in the beginning of love, it was normal to be jealous. It seemed that her identity as a nanny was about to be upgraded.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao no longer had concerns. Without hesitation, he pulled her into his arms, hugged her with his left hand around his waist, and stroked her long black and soft hair with his right hand.


    Leaning in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, the little dragon girl stopped crying instantly. Her brain was dizzy. Her cheeks were red like a big apple. She regained consciousness and struggled quickly. Her pink fist kept beating on his back.


    "Hooligan, let go of me. You bully me and take advantage of me every day..."


    However, before she finished, mu Qingxiao blocked her pink lips with her mouth. In an instant, Xiaolongnv''s charming body trembled, and her beautiful eyes stared at the boss. Her charming body was extremely stiff. She looked at him unbelievably and fell into a deep shock.


    Taking advantage of her stunned moment, mu Qingxiao gently opened Bei''s teeth with the tip of his tongue, held her tighter, pried open her teeth, drove straight in, and entangled a fragrant and tender tongue.


    As an experienced driver, mu Qingxiao certainly won''t miss this great opportunity.


    So, in the stunned look of Li Mochou, he hugged Little Dragon Girl tightly and kissed her. They were intertwined with each other.


    With a warm kiss, mu Qingxiao tasted her sweet tongue to her heart''s content. The little dragon girl came back to her senses, "en Wu" whispered, and her pink fist beat mu Qingxiao powerlessly on her chest.


    Mu Qingxiao feels unprecedented satisfaction while tasting Xiaolongnv''s sweet tongue. This feeling can''t stop at all. Xiaoxiang''s tongue is very slippery and slightly cold, just like a lively little girl.


    From small to large, Xiaolongnv has never contacted a man other than her relatives. Mu Qingxiao is the first man she has had close contact with.


    Although she had already let him show her all, such close contact still made her uncontrollably flustered. It was like a deer bumping into her chest. She was in a mess, but she didn''t resent it.


    Little Dragon Girl instinctively wanted to resist, but mu Qingxiao held her very tightly. Their chests were so closely connected that she couldn''t move at all.


    A moment later, the little dragon girl was trapped in Mu Qingxiao''s wild kiss. The lotus like jade arm was wrapped around his waist. In this way, they hugged each other and kissed each other in the dimly lit ancient tomb.


    Li Mochou, like a spectator, stood stunned, did not bother them, and let them fool around.


    For more than ten minutes, mu Qingxiao separated from his pink lips with reluctance. He won''t advance an inch. Emotional things need to be done step by step, not to mention Li Mochou standing behind him.


    Looking at the panting little dragon girl with beautiful eyes, a trace of evil smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth, and the thin paper that blocked the relationship between the two people was finally pierced.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 271

    Under mu Qingxiao''s overbearing kiss, the little dragon girl was intoxicated and fell in his arms with shortness of breath. Her chest fluctuated up and down, and her cheeks were like a peerless fairy falling into the world.


    A moment later, she calmed down. Xiaolongnv''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. She grabbed mu Qingxiao''s wrist and chewed it directly, just like an angry kitten.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t move, let her bite her wrist, and the bright red blood flowed out


    Feeling the bloody smell in her mouth, Little Dragon Girl slowly moved her pink lips away.


    Looking at the blue and purple tooth marks on mu Qingxiao''s wrist and the bleeding wound, Xiao Longnv didn''t dare to look up at mu Qingxiao''s eyes, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Immediately, the voice was delicate and said, "smelly hooligan, I didn''t mean it, or I''ll help you blow..."


    With that, the little dragon girl quickly grabbed his wrist and blew a soft breath from her pink lips. She looked very careful. It is estimated that no one can bear to blame.


    At this time, Xiao Longnv was very worried for fear that mu Qingxiao would blame her. Just now she was just angry and bit it without thinking.


    From childhood to childhood, she had never met a strange man, but she never dreamed that mu Qingxiao not only saw her all in this short week, but now she even took away her precious first kiss.


    Mu Qingxiao''s kiss made her unable to control it and fell directly into it. The strong masculinity and overbearing way all impacted her psychological defense line


    Thinking of this, the glittering and translucent tears fell down her beautiful cheeks, and there was a burst of grievance in her heart.


    Xiao Longnv burst into tears. Mu Qingxiao''s heart tingled and gently held her in her arms.


    The tone was extremely gentle and said: "silly girl, how can I be willing to bully you? Don''t you find that I help you heal just to get close to you, because I have fallen in love with you and can''t extricate myself."


    "Boom!"


    The gentle words, like a heavy bomb, bombed Xiao Longnv''s thoughts into a mess, roared in her mind, stopped her tears, raised her head and looked at mu Qingxiao.


    "Really... Really?"


    Mu Qingxiao said the truth. At the beginning, he felt extremely amazing at the first sight of Xiao Longnv.


    However, when she helped her break through the acupoints and moisten the meridians, mu Qingxiao began to be worried for fear that she might have an accident.


    At this time, he found that he had fallen in love with this simple, kind, naughty, lovely and playful girl. Even without the task released by the system, he would still fall in love with little dragon girl,


    Mu Qingxiao is not a whim.


    Of course, what he loves is not the ice clean, ruthless and lustless Little Dragon Girl, but the silly girl in his arms.


    "Of course, I can swear that heaven and earth are the evidence, and the sun and moon can be learned. If I love you, I will be tortured and punished if I go to hell..."


    However, before mu Qingxiao''s words had all fallen, Xiao Longnv rushed into his arms. Her beautiful eyes were closed, but her cheeks showed the color of happiness. She hugged him tightly and said, "smelly hooligan, I believe you."


    Hearing the little dragon girl''s words, mu Qingxiao smiled gently and put his hand around her waist. They couldn''t help tightening. They had no words and enjoyed each other''s tenderness.


    However, Li Mochou, standing in the distance, looked a little gloomy.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, he looked at the two people tightly embracing each other, as if he saw himself when he was young. At the beginning, Lu Zhanyuan said similar words, but he never came back.


    With a slight sigh, Li Mochou turned his eyes elsewhere. He didn''t see it as net. How mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv were had nothing to do with her.


    In the gloomy ancient tomb cave, they hugged each other tightly, and an unprecedented love affair was born quietly.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, the two separated from hugging. Mu Qingxiao took her catkin. Xiao Longnv''s face was slightly red, but she didn''t resist. She was very clever.


    When he came to Li Mochou, mu Qingxiao said with a smile, "fairy Li, I''ll make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t forget what I want. Can you let me in now?"


    Li Mochou''s eyes fell on Xiao Longnv and stared at this very familiar and flawless face. She always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Smelling the speech, the little dragon girl looked at mu Qingxiao and saw him nod slightly. At present, she no longer stopped him.


    Walking in the familiar and dark tomb path, Li Mochou had some thoughts in her heart. This is the place where she grew up. After coming to the empty tomb hall along the route in her memory, she saw a familiar figure in her eyes.


    This figure is naturally grandma sun.


    Although grandma sun is a humble servant, she is also a member of the ancient tomb sect. She serves Lin Chaoying and Xiao Longnv''s master. She raised Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou with one hand, just like her mother.


    Back in those days, when she followed Lin Chaoying to the ancient tomb, she should also be a young girl, but she was willing to live in the ancient tomb where there was no sunshine for thousands of years and wholeheartedly served the masters of Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv.


    After Xiaolongnv''s master died, she was dependent on Xiaolongnv. Xiaolongnv''s self-care ability was poor, but Grandma sun was around to take care of her, so that Xiaolongnv could live at ease.


    In the plot, mother-in-law sun also took Yang Guo in and entrusted Yang Guo to Xiao Longnv to take care of Yang Guo all her life before she died, and then closed her eyes and died.


    Loyal to his master, he raised Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou without complaint and regret. He saved Yang Guo out of chivalry and died for him.


    Even before he died, he didn''t forget Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv. After settling them down, he closed his eyes and died. Such a woman is worthy of respect.


    Seeing mother-in-law sun, Li Mochou was naturally very excited. Mother-in-law sun also saw Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou. She looked very excited. When she saw two hands holding hands, she looked a little surprised, but she didn''t put forward any opinions.


    At this time, Li Mochou had stepped forward and kept asking for warmth.


    When she was young, the master was as cold as ice and devoted himself to cultivation. The ancient tomb was extremely cold. Li Mochou could be said to have been brought up by grandma sun. Naturally, their feelings were very deep.


    Outside, she is a female demon that everyone hates, but in the ancient tomb, there are always some people and things in her heart.


    Grandma sun has long regarded Li Mochou as her granddaughter. Over the years, although Li Mochou has been wandering outside, she is also very worried. Now she sees Li Mochou standing in front of her safely, and her eyes are full of joy and comfort.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao led the little dragon girl up and said politely, "grandma sun, I''m mu Qingxiao. Thank you for taking care of the Dragon son all the time."


    "It''s my duty. Mr. Mu is a good match. Miss long is simple and kind. I hope you don''t disappoint her."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 272

    Holding Xiaolongnv''s catkin, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "mother-in-law, please rest assured that I will not let longer suffer a little injustice."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s address to herself, mother-in-law sun flashed a trace of confusion in her eyes, smiled and nodded.


    Originally, what I just said was just polite. Now it seems that this is a polite and good child, and I bless them in my heart.


    For grandma sun, little dragon daughter is her daughter. Her granddaughter can find happiness and no longer need to stay in the tomb of the dead. She must be the most happy for her.


    After a moment of greeting, grandma sun looked serious and said, "recently, those smelly Taoists of Quanzhen sect have gone too far. They have come to the ancient tomb sect many times. I have to go out and warn them by the way."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked very excited.


    The trajectory of the plot is still changing. Originally, on the day huodu asked for a marriage, mother-in-law sun went out of the ancient tomb, and Yang Guo has escaped. Therefore, mother-in-law sun died and Yang Guo worshipped into the ancient tomb, but there is no movement until now.


    It can be seen that the plot has completely exceeded his control, which is also caused by him.


    However, the result is still good. At least grandma sun is not dead. As for the plot, do what you like.


    Except for the mysterious woman hidden in the dark, there is no need to worry about anything else.


    After grandma Sun left, mu Qingxiao was the only three people left in the tomb hall.


    Little dragon girl doesn''t like Li Mochou very much. She immediately pulls mu Qingxiao away. The latter naturally agrees with both hands. Li Mochou wants to worship in the tombs of Lin Chaoying and others. He is not interested in the tombs of the dead.


    ......


    ......


    Half a day later, two figures were "under the flowers and the moon" on the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect.


    At the moment, Xiaolongnv''s Petite Zhen head is resting on mu Qingxiao''s leg. She is dressed in white, ethereal and vulgar. Her beautiful eyes are bent into crescent teeth, with a sweet smile on her face. She raises her slender jade fingers and teases the bees flying around.


    Mu Qingxiao is not idle. She still mobilizes the aura in the valley and nourishes her meridians


    Li Mochou worships the master and his ancestors in the tomb. As for the whereabouts of Yu Nu Xin Jing, mu Qingxiao has told her in advance that it should not be difficult to get it.


    Looking at her lively appearance, mu Qingxiao said softly, "Long''er, don''t practice the skills of ancient tomb sect after all the injuries are recovered. I''ll find you a better skill when I have a chance. How about it?"


    The little dragon girl nodded and replied, "well, I can''t practice the skills of the ancient tomb sect."


    "Eh, brother Qingxiao, the woman just came to Houshan."


    A moment later, Li Mochou''s figure appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight.


    At the moment, her eyes were vaguely excited. She didn''t have to think about it. She must have got the Yu female Heart Sutra from Lin Chaoying''s coffin.


    Immediately, Li Mochou told mu Qingxiao about the things in the tomb hall.


    After worshipping her teacher, she directly entered Lin Chaoying''s tomb. The coffin was sealed. She searched for it for a long time and didn''t find the mechanism to open the coffin, but she didn''t dare to open it by force.


    There are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb sect, not to mention Lin Chaoying''s tomb. Who knows what consequences will be caused after forcibly opening the coffin.


    Although she is eager to get the Yu female Heart Sutra, it is a matter of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors after all. She is a female devil. Yes, but she is kind to the ancient tomb party. She can''t do such a thing.


    In desperation, she kowtowed three heads to Lin Chaoying, so "Yu Nu Xin Jing" jumped out of the dark space in front of her.


    After listening to Li Mochou''s narration, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. This bridge section is too special.


    Glancing at the little dragon girl behind her, I found that her look was still normal, and there was no accident that Li Mochou got the Yu girl''s Heart Sutra.


    Mu Qingxiao still had a plain smile on her face: "then I''ll be here first. Congratulations to fairy Li. Martial arts is better!"


    "Young master mu, I want you to do me a favor."


    "Fairy Li, please."


    Li Mochou nodded, but his face was a little strange, even slightly red. He glanced at the little dragon girl and thought about it. It was still difficult to speak.


    A moment later, Li Mochou said, "master mu, i... I want you to practice the supreme mental skill of ancient tomb sect with me."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. She recovered and found that Xiao Longnv was still stupid and cute. She was not angry. She was suddenly surprised and embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mochou was so bold that he asked him to practice Yu Nu''s Heart Sutra in front of Xiao Longnv. It was a free gift!


    Unfortunately, mu Qingxiao really doesn''t like "Yu Nu Xin Jing". However, he also knows the difficulties of Li Mochou.


    This original mental skill was created by Lin Chaoying of the ancient tomb sect. They must practice together and help each other.


    When practicing martial arts, the whole body is steaming with heat. You must pick an empty place. Your clothes are open and practice, so that the heat can spread immediately without a moment''s block. Otherwise, it will accumulate in your body. If you are small, you will be seriously ill and if you are large, you will lose your life.


    Moreover, this internal skill is difficult step by step and can be practiced into a fork in the road all the time. If there is no help from others, you must be possessed by the devil. Only you help me and I help you. With the strength of the two people, we can tide over the danger together.


    The most important thing is that the "Yu women''s Heart Sutra" must be practiced by a man and a woman together. They have a tacit understanding. Using this Kung Fu against the enemy is more powerful.


    However, Li Mochou has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, but there are a lot of enemies. It is estimated that none of them can practice the Yu female Heart Sutra with her. Mu Qingxiao is refreshing enough to directly give her the heart method he has dreamed of. Naturally, he has a good impression of him.


    Naturally, it became her first choice.


    Mu Qingxiao really can''t help Li Mochou''s request. After all, he is a strict wife now.


    Not to mention that he has no feelings for the latter, let alone tacit understanding.


    Most importantly, little dragon girl is inseparable from him every day. If she really runs to practice this broken skill with Li Mochou, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew he was very playful. There were five beautiful wives waiting for him at home. He didn''t think about how to explain to Xiao Longnv at that time.


    In a word, it''s the same sentence. The boat will go straight at the end of the bridge, but if you really want to practice with Li Mochou, you''d better save it.


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao said apologetically, "fairy Li, I really can''t help you with your affairs."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mochou glanced at the little dragon girl. She looked a little complicated and regretful. It''s really fate. She has her dream skill in her hand, but she can''t practice it!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of fine confusion, a figure appeared in his mind, and a evil smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about fairy Li. I have a suitable candidate to practice with fairy."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 273

    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou raised his head and said excitedly, "this is true. I don''t know who the right person is?"


    "Don''t worry, fairy Li. The right person in my mouth will appear soon."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously. Of course, the right person in his mouth is Yang Guo, the little red man.


    With grandma sun''s chivalrous and kind heart, it is inevitable for Yang Guo to worship the ancient tomb.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally doesn''t mind, and Xiao Longnv must not object.


    Giving this boy to Li Mochou for comparison can not only solve her cultivation problem, but also create one more subordinate who can be sent. Why not?


    Moreover, looking for another man, Li Mochou will never accept it, but Yang Guo is now about 13-14 years old. He is not even a man at all. At most, he is a little fart child with no hair. Not to mention Li Mochou has intersection with him.


    Give Yang Guo to Li Mochou. It''s sour enough!


    "In that case, I''ll wait a little longer. However, if I want to practice the Yu Nu Xin Jing completely, I still need the internal mental skill taught by Quanzhen."


    Hearing Li Mochou''s words, mu Qingxiao remembered a very interesting thing, and a bad smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment of Yu Nu Xin Jing, I heard that she was blushing and shy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 274

    After mu Qingxiao explained the double cultivation, the little dragon girl had buried her cheeks in his chest, and Xiafei''s cheeks went straight to the crystal clear earlobes, which was so beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao tightly hugged her slender waist with both hands, smelled the fragrance from her delicate body, couldn''t help bending down, blew gently in her ear, and aroused a trace of evil smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Long''er, do you have to compensate your husband for giving up such a beautiful opportunity for you?"


    Hearing the speech, the little dragon girl gradually raised her head, her cheeks were like fire, her watery eyes were full of shame, and looked at him affectionately, which was obviously affectionate.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the beauty in his arms and spent a long time with Wang Yuyan. Of course, he knew that Xiao Longnv agreed.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao wanted to ask for some welfare. However, happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t even prepare at all, but he was so excited that he forgot himself.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s stunned appearance, the Little Dragon Girl puffed and laughed, and a hundred flowers bloomed: "smelly hooligan, people are already your wife. Why are you still stunned? You can''t live up to me."


    Mu Qingxiao slowly raised his palm and stroked Xiaolongnv''s white and tender cheek. Deep in his heart, he was ready to move. He felt that the boundless power at the bottom of his heart was almost uncontrollable.


    Little dragon girl is almost the goddess in all men''s hearts in previous lives. Mu Qingxiao is no exception. Now she is actually his wife, which is just like a dream.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s appearance, Xiao Longnv bit her pink lip, took the initiative to grasp mu Qingxiao''s hand and put it on her small chest.


    Suddenly, her delicate body trembled and her cheeks were crimson.


    "Brother Qingxiao, I think you''ve been staring at the chest of a bad woman. Don''t you dislike me?"


    Little dragon girl is also dizzy at the moment. She can''t believe that she would make such a bold move.


    Just now, I accidentally found mu Qingxiao staring at Li Mochou''s chest. Li Mochou asked him for Shuangxiu again. He was jealous, so he couldn''t help making such a move.


    Mu Qingxiao returned to his senses. When he heard what little dragon girl said, a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Just now I did glance, but I just glanced. Well, I did look at it for several times. Li Mochou has a lot of materials.


    Feel the touch of ecstasy and bone etching from the palm of your hand. Mu Qingxiao takes a breath of cool air, and a burst of comfortable feeling comes from the depths of his soul.


    For a moment, the boundless power in his body could no longer be suppressed. He breathed hurriedly and said, "Long''er, how can the prime minister dislike you?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao slowly fell into the flower bed with Xiaolongnv''s slender waist in his arms. The surrounding temperature gradually increased. With the sweet and greasy hum, the exciting kiss became more and more intense.


    ......


    ......


    After more than ten minutes, they completely entered a state of selflessness and lay in the flowers lingering and kissing.


    Mu Qingxiao moves gently, kissing her beautiful eyes, charming face, white snow neck


    A moment later, a perfect jade body was in front of us.


    Although I''ve enjoyed it once, it''s only once. These days, I can only look at her back and swallow my mouth.


    At the moment, looking at the infatuated Little Dragon Girl in her arms, her dark and beautiful hair is scattered on the flower bed, interwoven with her bright red skin into a beautiful picture, constantly impacting mu Qingxiao''s soul.


    "Brother Qingxiao, do you like it?"


    Just then, the little dragon girl raised her lotus like jade arm and put her arms around mu Qingxiao''s neck. The spring tide surged in her beautiful eyes, tilted her little head and asked tenderly.


    Mu Qingxiao was like this, almost zero distance pressed on Xiaolongnv''s flawless body, smelling the fragrance from her pink lips and clever and sweet words, and endless tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    "Of course, I like my dragon best."


    With that, mu Qingxiao bent down and kissed the moist pink lips again.


    Although Xiao Longnv was a personnel officer at the beginning, she also cooperated with mu Qingxiao very green. She hugged him tightly on his neck and kissed him affectionately until she died.


    In this way, the two figures hugged each other in the flower bed.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao thought of an extremely important thing.


    Therefore, he hurriedly stopped his action, looked at the gentle beauty in his arms, and a strong color of fear appeared in his eyes. He quickly ran the mental method and forcibly suppressed the power of the flood.


    "Brother Qingxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaolongnv looked at her lover with spring in her eyes. She didn''t understand how he suddenly stopped at this time.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and quickly came to the hot spring with Xiaolongnv in her arms to wash her. In her puzzled eyes, she quickly helped her put on her clothes and skirts.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s regretful appearance, as soon as the little dragon girl''s pink lips pouted, two lines of clear tears flowed down her beautiful eyes. The pink fist rained on his chest and cried, "smelly hooligan, don''t you like me?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook her head slightly. Her eyes were full of bitterness. It was obvious that she was thinking nonsense again.


    Gently embrace her into her arms, gently kiss away her tears, smell the fragrance from her delicate body, and touch her hair.


    "Long''er, how can I not like you."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiao Longnv obviously didn''t believe it. The tears in her beautiful eyes flowed like money.


    "Long''er, your injury is too serious to be affectionate. If I want to have fun for a while and hurt your life, it will be hard to redeem all sins at that time!"


    Hearing the speech, the little dragon goddess was stunned and said, "really... Really?"


    Mu Qingxiao gently kissed her jade forehead and said gently, "my silly dragon, of course, is true. When your injury is healed, my husband will eat you for the first time."


    Smelling the speech, the little dragon girl was still crying, but the sadness in her beautiful eyes dissipated. Only she was full of happiness. She buried her little head in his chest, rubbed it gently, smelled his smell, as if she wanted to keep it in mind forever.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged the Little Dragon Girl tightly in her arms. Without words, she just hugged each other tightly


    No one noticed that after this zero distance contact, their feelings have been unbreakable and even completely integrated.


    It''s destiny. No one can live without anyone.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 275

    Holding the soft and delicate body in his arms, he admired the clean dissipation of the power of famine in Qingxiao''s body. The only thing left was fear. Only one step short, he made a big mistake.


    The word "serious" is not enough to describe Xiao Longnv''s injury. Love will not involve the injury, but mu Qingxiao dare not take risks. Even if there is a chance, he dare not do so.


    Leaning in the lover''s arms, Xiaolongnv''s heart is full of endless sweetness. Just now she was ready, but unexpectedly, the latter just stopped because she was worried about her injury.


    It can be seen that mu Qingxiao''s love for her is sincere, and nothing is happier than this.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, a group of ox nose Taoists led by Zhao Zhijing of Quanzhen religion have broken into the scope of ancient tomb sect.


    Zhao Zhijing is narrow-minded, mean and insidious. Although he promised Guo Jing to take good care of Yang Guo, their gratitude and resentment came first. How could he be kind to Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo, a little red man, is not a good kind. He has many ghost ideas. He has been humiliated in Quanzhen religion. How can he swallow it again.


    So he found an opportunity to escape from Quanzhen religion and came to the ancient tomb.


    Finally, Zhao Zhijing and others chased Yang Guo all the way to the entrance of the ancient tomb sect and happened to meet the bee colony raised by little dragon girl.


    Of course, the plot has been out of track, and the bees are more ferocious. They are all sent by Xiao Longnv to guard the gate of the ancient tomb. When they find an intruder, they fly directly to Yang Guo and Zhao Zhijing, and sting wildly.


    Among the ox nose Taoists of Quanzhen sect, except Zhao Zhijing, who can barely be regarded as a first-class expert in the Jianghu, other disciples were stung and screamed repeatedly.


    A few days ago, Huo Du led the Mongolian elite. When they met this bee colony, they suffered heavy losses and were embarrassed. Not to mention Zhao Zhijing and others, they glanced at Yang Guo, who was miserable. Now they didn''t dare to stop and leave.


    Zhao Zhijing and the other disciples quickly withdrew, but they were stung by bees in many places. I''m afraid they won''t end well without an antidote.


    The most miserable thing is Yang Guo.


    "Don''t bite me, don''t bite me, ouch, it hurts me, don''t bite my ass!"


    When Zhao Zhijing and others left, he became the primary target of bees.


    Seeing the bees around, Yang Guo screamed repeatedly, quickly protected his face and raised his ass.


    This also made the bees sting him fiercely on his skin and ass, which made him cry for his father and mother, and his tears soared.


    Yang Guo had an impulse to jump and scold his mother. He also wanted to run, but he was only a child after all.


    The toad skill of hard cultivation is not hot enough. It has no power to fight back against these bees. If you knew this, you might as well stay in Quanzhen religion,


    No one can imagine what it would be like for hundreds of bees to attack Yang Guo madly.


    Yang had screamed for half a column of incense. His body and ass had completely lost consciousness, and his body was devastated by bees.


    When he looked up again, the bees were still flying around, but they didn''t attack him.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the reason why bees stop attacking is the ugly old woman standing in front of him.


    Yang Guo''s face was full of tears and his young face was pumping. Obviously, the bees had left him a full psychological shadow. He cried and begged: "mother-in-law, please help me. Ouch, I don''t feel my body and ass!"


    When grandma sun arrived, the bees whirled around and returned to the ancient tomb.


    At this time, Yang Guo''s skin has been swollen in a big circle, and it is full of red and swollen small bags, especially the buttocks. The swelling is outrageous. Fortunately, grandma sun came in time when she heard the news, otherwise Yang Guo would never be spared.


    ......


    ......


    Dozens of minutes later, in the dark ancient tomb, like the development of the original plot, the kind-hearted grandmother-in-law saw that Yang Guo was poor and young, so she saved him back to the ancient tomb.


    "Oh, it hurts... It hurts to death. Why are the bees so cruel!"


    In the dimly lit tomb, Yang Guo sent out bursts of screams, which were much more painful than childbirth women. His young face was very pale, without a trace of blood color and cold sweat.


    "These bee colonies are the mechanism placed at the mouth of the cave by the leader of our ancient tomb sect. As long as there are invaders, they will attack without hesitation. I don''t remember being so fierce before!"


    Looking at his poor appearance, grandma sun shook her head and sighed. She quickly took the antidote and began to smear it for him.


    When the antidote was applied to him, it took effect immediately. Yang Guo''s scream slowed down a lot. At least he didn''t cry anymore.


    When she found that Yang Guo no longer screamed, grandma sun smiled and said, "how about being more comfortable?"


    "Much more comfortable!"


    At this time, Li Mochou opened the door of the tomb and came to the tomb hall. She found that grandma sun was holding a little child. She quickly came forward and asked curiously, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, the child was stung by Miss Long''s Bees outside the door. He was red and swollen and couldn''t move. I thought he was poor, so I brought him back."


    Hearing Li Mochou''s voice, Yang Guo looked sluggish and suddenly felt familiar. It seemed that he had heard the voice. His eyes kept rotating and recalled where he had heard it.


    When he turned his head, what came into his eyes was the figure of Li Mochou.


    Suddenly, Yang Guo''s pupils shrank, scared out of his mind, and his forehead began to sweat again. His face was more pale than before.


    Obviously, Yang recognized Li Mochou at a glance.


    If he had to choose one, he would rather die in the hands of bees than fall into the hands of this vicious woman!


    "You... You were a bad woman in the woods. Why are you here?"


    At that time, Li Mochou was chasing Lu Wushuang and Lu Chengying. He helped him and was almost killed by her.


    Even if pharmacist Huang was present, Lu Wushuang was still kidnapped. He was very impressed by this fierce woman.


    Seeing Yang Guo''s face, Li Mochou''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    He also recognized the latter, but when he saw grandma sun, he finally pressed down his killing intention and sneered: "who am I? It''s you little rabbit. I hindered my mother last time. Later, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "I don''t want it, mother-in-law. You must save me. If I fall into the hands of this bad woman, she will certainly torture me!"


    Hearing Li Mochou''s cruel words, Yang Guo had no luck. Regardless of his injury, he rushed into Grandma sun''s arms and refused to let go. With his little intelligence, he can naturally see that grandma sun can certainly save him.


    Holding the poor Yang Guo, grandma sun couldn''t bear it and said, "Miss Li, he''s still a child. Why don''t you let him go?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 276

    Although grandma sun doesn''t know the reason, there must be many twists and turns, but Yang Guo is a child after all. Li Mochou can''t control how she is outside, but she certainly doesn''t want to see such a situation in the tomb of the living dead.


    Li Mochou knew mother-in-law sun''s character and stared at Yang Guo. It was not easy to start. Just as she turned and left, mu Qingxiao appeared in the tomb hall with Xiao Longnv.


    After seeing Yang Guo, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a bad smile and said, "fairy Li, wait a minute."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou quickly stopped.


    "It''s really early. It''s better to be coincidental. The right person I mentioned earlier is far away and near at hand. It''s up to fairy Li to seize this opportunity."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mochou subconsciously glanced at Yang Guo, who was red and swollen all over his body. Xiumei frowned and asked, "Mr. mu, is this the right person you said?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said with a smile, "if it were another man, fairy Li must have some concerns, but he is just a child. It''s not suitable to practice martial arts with fairy."


    "Moreover, this boy has a grudge with Quanzhen religion. We can take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou felt it was reasonable. If she really asked her to find a strange man, she would be killed by her before she practiced. The other party was an undeveloped child, which was acceptable in her heart.


    "In that case, according to what Mr. Mu said."


    Li Mochou glanced at Yang Guo, turned his head and said, "mother-in-law, can you give this child to me for a period of time? If I want to practice the skills handed down by my ancestors, I must be able to practice by a man and a woman..."


    Li Mochou didn''t specifically look for any reason. He was quick and simple.


    Directly narrate the context of the matter clearly, so grandma sun has no reason to refuse, and even feels gratified for Li Mochou.


    Yang Guo naturally begged and refused to live or die, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, Li Mochou is as excited as a tiger. It is conceivable that Yang Guo is the key to her martial arts and even her state of mind. Taking this step will further her strength. Of course, it is impossible to let the latter go.


    So, regardless of Yang Guo''s resistance, Li Mochou directly decided his fate and said again, "master mu, we still need Quanzhen to teach internal mental skills. When shall we start?"


    "Some people are more anxious than us. Longer''s bees are not ordinary bees. If there is no bee plasma, they will die. I think Quanzhen religion will come to the door soon."


    With mu Qingxiao, Xiao Longnv naturally doesn''t object to Yang Guo entering the ancient tomb.


    Next, led by grandma sun, Yang Guo began to get familiar with the channels and secret mechanisms in the ancient tomb, and introduced him to the origin of the tomb of the living dead.


    ......


    ......


    The plot is still developing according to the track.


    Quanzhen religion will never sit back and watch Zhao Zhijing and others die of poisoning, let alone let Yang Guo ignore. After all, he was brought by Guo Jing. Yang Guo escaped from Quanzhen religion, and they can''t explain to Guo Jing.


    Sure enough, when night fell, Quanzhen disciples came to the ancient tomb sect again. The first disciple was naturally the best of the third generation, Zhen Zhibing!


    Zhen Zhibing took the sword behind him and shouted to the ancient tomb cave with his internal power: "Zhen Zhibing asks to see Miss long under the gate of the whole town."


    At this time, mother-in-law sun also took Yang Guo out of the living dead''s tomb along the channel, and happened to meet Zhen Zhibing and others outside the cave.


    With grandma sun in the tomb and Li Mochou, who has excellent martial arts, Yang Guo naturally had confidence and said angrily, "hum, you stinky Taoists, I''m right here. Come and catch me if you can!"


    When Zhen Zhibing''s long sword came out of its scabbard, Yang Guo was so frightened that he quickly hid behind grandma sun and stared at the Quanzhen disciples angrily!


    When grandma sun confronted the Quanzhen disciples with Yang Guo, mu Qingxiao led Xiao Longnv to stand on the mountain not far away, and Li Mochou was among them.


    Seeing the large number of Quanzhen teachers, Li Mochou worried: "Quanzhen teachers are large, I''m afraid my mother-in-law is not their opponent."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    "Grandma sun has stayed in the ancient tomb for so many years, and her martial arts is not weak. What''s more, you think too highly of Quanzhen sect''s well-being disciples. If Quanzhen''s seven sons make a move, grandma sun may be really dangerous. It''s not enough for these people."


    Although the ancient tomb sect and the Quanzhen religion had their own grievances, grandma sun was kind-hearted and still took out the bee venom antidote and asked them not to embarrass Yang Guo.


    However, just because the Quanzhen disciples said a word, grandma sun''s anger surged up and didn''t get the antidote. Naturally, the Quanzhen disciples wouldn''t rest. They hurried forward to block the way and drew their swords at each other.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it anymore!


    Mother-in-law sun was so angry that she started directly. Although her martial arts were not very strong, she was more than enough to deal with the three generations of Quanzhen disciples.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the staff can be beaten with a few moves. The disciples of Quanzhen sect are miserable.


    But Quanzhen education is better than many people. Grandma sun knows that this is not the way to go on. She hurriedly pulls Yang Guo to leave, but how can Zhen Zhibing do what she wants.


    This time not only asked for an antidote, but even Yang Guo had to bring it back to Quanzhen religion.


    Mother-in-law sun naturally refused to give in. She brought Yang Guo into the ancient tomb, not to mention that her granddaughter still needed him. She must not give it to Quanzhen religion, so she immediately fought.


    The whole town was in a mess. Zhen Zhibing couldn''t help it any longer. The long sword came out of the scabbard, but Grandma sun was still able to cope. However, under the pressure of Quanzhen disciples, she came all the way to the main hall of Chongyang palace.


    Chongyang palace is the territory of Quanzhen religion. When grandma sun brought Yang Guo here, she naturally fell into their encirclement. More and more Quanzhen disciples surrounded from all directions.


    Knowing that there was no way to escape, grandma sun directly waved her crutch and fought with Quanzhen disciples.


    Quanzhen religion has a large number of people, but it is only a group of grass bags. Although grandma sun is at a disadvantage, she can also be at ease.


    Yang Guo hid behind the stone pier and looked excitedly at grandma sun who was surrounded in the center but didn''t fall down.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mochou''s concern in his eyes was also a little less. He sarcastically said: "in those years, when Wang Chongyang was alive, Quanzhen religion was in high spirits, but the three generations of disciples were so unbearable. It''s really ridiculous."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly because Li Mochou was right.


    Quanzhen religion is really not as good as it used to be. Although it is the first decent school in Wulin, Zhao Zhijing and Zhen Zhibing can become the mainstay. It can be seen that Quanzhen religion has really declined.


    Just then, a figure floated out and fell on grandma sun''s crutch the next moment. She tried her best to suppress grandma sun. With just a few moves, grandma sun was defeated.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 277

    The visitor was Hao Datong, the seventh son of Quanzhen. Seeing that he suppressed grandma sun in all directions, Li Mochou said anxiously, "grandma is not his opponent. Let''s fight quickly."


    When grandma sun and Hao Datong were in a stalemate, Zhen Zhibing jumped and came to Yang Guo. Yang Guo immediately shouted, "grandma, help me!"


    Seeing this, mother-in-law sun was eager. Several silver needles appeared in her left hand. Zhen Zhibing''s pupils shrank and quickly flew back. The silver needle directly shot into the stone pier, which showed its terrible power.


    Mother-in-law sun''s strength is far inferior to that of Hao Datong. Now she is distracted to save Yang Guo. Suddenly, Hao Datong catches the flaw and bursts out with strength, breaking mother-in-law sun''s crutch. At the same time, great strength also blows on her!


    For a moment, like a kite with a broken line, grandma sun flew upside down, smashed the stone tablet directly, and fell to the ground. She looked depressed, couldn''t control a mouthful of blood and spit out.


    "Mother-in-law!"


    In a hurry, Li Mochou couldn''t help flying out.


    The next moment I came to grandma sun. After checking her pulse, I found that grandma sun''s strength had all dissipated, leaving only her last breath. The killing intention in her eyes could no longer be concealed and rushed out!


    Yang Guo held mother-in-law sun and said eagerly, "mother-in-law, are you okay? You bad guys forced us here. Don''t you just want to kill us?"


    "Come and kill me, come and kill me!"


    Hearing Yang Guo''s words, Hao Datong looked a little flustered. He also noticed that grandma sun was exhausted. Unexpectedly, he missed!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao has brought little dragon girl here, connected her middle finger and index finger, sealed grandma sun''s orifices, gathered the aura of heaven and earth, and helped her recover from her injury. Her life is saved, but it takes time to cultivate.


    "Fairy Li doesn''t have to worry. Grandma sun''s life has been saved. We just need to rest for a while. Let''s do business."


    Hearing that his mother-in-law had no worries about her life, Li Mochou was relieved at last, but the killing intention in his eyes still did not dissipate: "these smelly Taoists dare to hurt my relatives. I will make you pay with blood!"


    As the seventh son of Quanzhen, Hao Datong is naturally famous in the Jianghu. It is normal that grandma sun is not his opponent, but Li Mochou is not afraid of him, not to mention the bullshit Quanzhen sect!


    When he found that Li Mochou''s killing intention was terrible, Hao Datong looked very dignified: "I don''t know who your excellency is. Why did you come to my Quanzhen education?"


    Hao Datong''s attention fell on Li Mochou, and he looked unprecedentedly alert, like a great enemy.


    Had it not been for the Taoist nun in front of him, who was full of horror and murder, and inadvertently brought him back to reality, he would still indulge in self blame.


    But he is not a fool. The Taoist nun''s killing intention is obviously aimed at him. Now is not the time to blame herself: "Sir, I just accidentally missed..."


    However, before Hao Datong''s words fell, he was interrupted by Li Mochou''s icy voice and sneered: "inadvertently missed, very good, you have prepared the reason for killing you for me!"


    "Who the hell is your excellency? Don''t you think it''s too much?" hearing Li Mochou''s cruel words, Hao Datong looked frozen and shouted loudly!


    "Li Mochou is also the one who takes your life."


    "Red practice fairy, Li Mochou!"


    The name of a man and the shadow of a tree. Hearing the name of Chilian fairy, Hao Datong was shocked. How did the female devil come back!


    Quanzhen sect disciples were also in an uproar, and their faces were obviously not very good-looking.


    Li Mochou is not grandma sun. The frightening title of "Chilian Fairy" is forged with blood, let alone Hao Datong. Even Qiu Chuji''s reputation is inferior to Li Mochou.


    "If I remember correctly, fairy Li left the ancient tomb sect decades ago and has nothing to do with the ancient tomb sect, but it''s too much to meddle in the affairs of our Quanzhen sect today!"


    Hao Datong is a rational man. Li Mochou''s reputation is really shocking, but he is also quite confident in his strength, but he doesn''t want to build this great enemy for no reason!


    In this era of war and chaos, he can''t do it except devil guard. Li Mochou is not an ordinary woman touching her head, her strength is unfathomable, and she is a lone ranger.


    If she is really determined and wants to fight against Quanzhen sect, they will still be the biggest headache at that time. I''m afraid the disciples of the branch rudder are not enough for her to kill!


    Li Mochou has left the ancient tomb sect. In that case, this matter has nothing to do with her. If you can''t fight, you''d better not fight.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mochou looked cold and said, "what are you? I need to report to you when I go back to the ancient tomb sect!"


    Mu Qingxiao almost clapped his hands when he heard Li Mochou''s words. He is worthy of being the "red practice Fairy" Li Mochou!


    Hao Datong complained endlessly and was vaguely angry, but he knew that he should not lose big because of small things.


    "Fairy Li, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. My disciples were stung by bees. I hope fairy Li can help and give me the antidote."


    "Antidote, if you want an antidote, exchange your life!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Mochou''s Taoist robe waved, and countless ice soul divine needles flew out, killing the machine with a cold and bone chilling chill!


    "Come on, spread out. This needle contains strong poison. Touch it and it will be poisoned. It will take people''s lives in an instant!"


    However, before Hao Datong''s words fell, a series of screams rang out in the Quanzhen camp.


    The disciples shot by the ice soul divine needle have black skin and lose their life in the blink of an eye. It can be seen how terrible the poison is!


    Looking at the bodies of dozens of Quanzhen sect disciples lying on the ground, Hao Datong looked completely gloomy: "Li Mochou, is it difficult? Do you really want to be the enemy of our Quanzhen sect?"


    Li Mochou sneered, turned his figure into a ghost and slapped Hao Datong directly!


    Looking at Li Mochou, who came towards him, driving a strong wind, Hao Datong was awed in his heart and said, "Chilian fairy really deserves its reputation. In that case, let me ask for advice!"


    However, just a moment later, Hao Datong hung blood around his mouth, looked shocked, and there were many fine sweats on his forehead. His index finger was on his arm, sealed the main meridians and glared!


    "Red practice God''s palm!"


    Chilian divine palm is a martial art created by Li Mochou from the five poisons secret biography. She is nicknamed Chilian fairy, not only because she is cruel, but also because of the power of this palm technique.


    This set of palm technique needs to be performed close to the body. The palm contains highly toxic when you send it. When you hit your opponent, the wound will show cinnabar fingerprints. When you die, your face will be black, painful and itchy!


    Li Mochou is not as old as Hao Datong, but his internal power is far higher than that of him. The latter has been at a disadvantage after only taking three palms


    What''s more, the toxin of Chilian God''s palm is slowly eroding his body!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 278

    Li Mochou sneered. He took the opportunity to bully him and printed his palm directly on Hao Datong''s chest. With great strength, the latter flew out like a loaded shell, directly smashed the stone pier behind him and fell to the ground!


    Hao Datong spewed blood out of his mouth and looked depressed. It was obvious that this palm had killed him half. If he didn''t force the toxin out of his body in time, he might die!


    "It''s a good and vicious means!"


    Li Mochou sneered: "how vicious!"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao took Xiaolongnv one step forward, looked at Hao Datong on the ground and said sarcastically, "they all say that Quanzhen religion is in the name of chivalry. In my opinion, you are just a group of hypocrites."


    Hearing the speech, the surviving Quanzhen sect disciples glared at mu Qingxiao. Hao Datong raised his head, looked at mu Qingxiao, gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t know who you are, sir?"


    Hao Datong was almost furious. Under the attack of anger, another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Why do these people come out one after another to insult Quanzhen religion? Even Li Mochou, who is the young man in front of him?


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile and said, "who am I? What qualifications do you have to know?"


    Arrogant, too arrogant, this is an insult to red fruit!


    After taking a deep breath, Hao Datong covered his chest and said, "in that case, I don''t know what your words meant. If I don''t give you the next statement, I will not give up!"


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear. Among your three generations of disciples, Zhao Zhijing bullied Yang Guo and humiliated him in every way. He''s only a 13-year-old child. Is it kind and unjust?"


    "Yang Guo escaped from the Quanzhen sect and mistakenly entered the ancient tomb sect. Zhao Zhijing followed him. He fled under the attack of bees and lived up to his death. You sent someone to the ancient tomb sect to ask for an antidote... Not only rude, but also a big fight. The chivalrous people of Quanzhen sect, I think it''s a place to hide dirt!"


    After hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Hao Datong looked gloomy. He didn''t know this kind of thing. If so, once it came out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Most importantly, Yang Guo is the child brought by Guo Jing. Zhao Zhijing not only doesn''t strictly educate and cultivate, but also suppresses his humiliation. This practice is simply unkind and runs counter to it!


    Hao Datong raised his head and looked at the disciples led by Zhao Zhijing. He found that they all looked evasive. There was no doubt. What the young man said in front of him must be true!


    Zhen Zhibing didn''t report the matter to the superior. He not only took people to ask for the antidote, but also started at last. Thinking of this, Hao Datong was full of complaints to them!


    At this time, Zhen Zhibing didn''t care about Hao Datong at all. He couldn''t answer who Hao Datong was. He stared at the white skirt beside mu Qingxiao.


    Since Xiao Longnv appeared in front of the Chongyang palace, Zhen Zhibing''s eyes have not left her. He stared at her obsessed. Everything outside has long been out of his scope of attention.


    The Little Dragon Girl glanced at Zhen Zhibing strangely, and hurriedly held mu Qingxiao''s arm in both hands. Only in this way can she have a sense of security.


    Because Zhen Zhibing''s eyes made her very uncomfortable.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally sees Zhen Zhibing''s eyes. Xiao Longnv is his woman.


    He is not a saint. He is not generous enough to let Zhen Zhibing look at his women with hot eyes. What''s more, he has some disgust with Zhen Zhibing, an animal scum!


    Mu Qingxiao looked completely cold. At this moment, the air outside the Chongyang palace became extremely depressed.


    The little dragon girl turned her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. She looked at her lover with strange eyes.


    Li Mochou turned around and stared at mu Qingxiao. Xiumei frowned and felt incredible and shocked!


    Hao Datong''s eyelids jumped wildly and looked at mu Qingxiao with a frightened look.


    Just one look makes the air become extremely heavy. This strength is simply shocking and secular. It is estimated that even the founder Wang Chongyang does not have this strength!


    Difficult or not, great martial arts master!


    In addition to these people, Quanzhen disciples only felt that breathing was more difficult than before, and did not feel strange. Only when their strength reached a certain level can they feel the changes around them.


    At the same time, an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe was already standing on the treetop in the distance. He didn''t even look at the corpse of Quanzhen sect disciples on the ground, but stared at mu Qingxiao closely, looking shocked.


    Qiu Chuji, a disciple of Wang Chongyang, is the mainstream of Taoism in the world, the leader of Quanzhen Taoism and the religious leader in charge of Taoism in the world.


    As the seventh son of Quanzhen, Qiu Chuji is bold and unrestrained, with excellent martial arts. He is also a hero who resists gold and protects the people.


    In fact, Qiu Chuji came here long ago. Seeing the tragic defeat of Hao Datong, he wanted to take the lead, but mu Qingxiao took the lead.


    When he heard what he said just now, he felt a little cold. Unexpectedly, Quanzhen religion hid this kind of evil disciple!


    Just when he was going to appear to mediate the relationship between the two sides, the breath emitted from mu Qingxiao shocked him so far that he didn''t dare to act rashly!


    He has never felt this kind of breath like a king in the world, which makes people''s scalp numb!


    If Li Mochou, even if the final mediation is not good enough, he still has the ability to deal with it. But to the great master, let alone him, there are only a handful to contend with in the world today.


    To annoy a great master is no different from digging his own grave, not to mention such a young master is a disaster!


    But now it seems that the great master in front of me seems to have been annoyed!


    Immediately, Qiu Chuji followed mu Qingxiao''s eyes and landed on Zhen Zhibing.


    He found that Zhen Zhibing was so staring at Xiao Longnv that he immediately knew the reason why mu Qingxiao was angry.


    The two mainstays of the third generation, Zhao Zhijing, are unkind and unjust. Zhen Zhibing is so stupid that he is completely disappointed!


    At the moment, he wanted to rush up and slap Zhen Zhibing to death.


    But he did not dare to act rashly. It was unwise to offend a great master for the sake of Zhen Zhibing, and the price was not affordable to him or Quanzhen religion!


    Mu Qingxiao sneered and saw him raise his arm slightly.


    Suddenly, the wind was raging. Before Zhen Zhibing could react, he was pulled up by an irresistible force. In his panic look, his body flew uncontrollably to Mu Qingxiao.


    Zhen Zhibing was stunned by the sudden accident. Qiu Chuji and Hao Datong suddenly turned pale, while the surrounding Quanzhen disciples were unaware of their seriousness.


    When Zhen Zhibing returns to consciousness, he finds that he has come to Xiaolongnv, but the situation is not optimistic, because he feels a strong force and holds his neck firmly!


    Raised his head, suddenly found that mu Qingxiao looked at himself with the same eyes as looking at the dead, and a chill rose in his heart!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 279

    At this moment, Zhen Zhibing feels a suffocating sense of oppression, which comes from the young man in front of him!


    Mu Qingxiao, like raising a chick, raised Zhen Zhibing in mid air in a flat tone and said, "who is it that allows you to look at my woman with such eyes?"


    "Don''t you know that such eyes make my woman uncomfortable and make me more uncomfortable?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was very plain, but it was in this plain speech that he was full of frightening killing intention. Everyone around felt that the cold and bone cold ran up from the soles of his feet.


    The pressure on the neck is getting stronger and stronger, and Zhen Zhibing''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He is very red at first. At the moment, he is already a little iron blue.


    I saw his hands grasp the pliers like palm of his neck and want to open it, but no matter how hard he tried, his palms did not move!


    "Er..."


    At this time, Zhen Zhibing was extremely desperate. His limbs were weak and pedaled disorderly in the air. His eyes had turned white, and his mouth made two unclear cries.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Qiu Chuji on the top of the tree and exerted a little force on his wrist


    Suddenly, in front of the silent Chongyang palace, there was a clear sound of fragmentation. For a moment, Zhen Zhibing''s head and limbs were unable to hang down.


    All the disciples of Quanzhen sect looked at mu Qingxiao in horror. The voice of swallowing saliva fluctuated continuously. Even some disciples retreated slowly.


    Looking at Zhen Zhibing, Hao Datong, who was lying on the ground, clenched his fists tightly, his forehead was green, and he closed his eyes sadly and angrily. The mainstay of the third generation was gone. It was simply pumping the blood of Quan Zhenjiao!


    Standing on the treetop, Qiu Chuji''s eyelids jumped wildly and took a breath. Unexpectedly, the latter actually killed his Quanzhen disciple in front of the Chongyang palace.


    The heart is full of bitterness, but at the same time, he is helpless in every way. Let alone kill Zhen Zhibing, even if the other party slaughters all the Quanzhen disciples, he has no ability to stop!


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was ordinary. He directly left Zhen Zhibing''s body at Li Mochou''s feet. Although the latter was shocked, he did not hesitate to look for it on him, and soon found the internal mental skill of Quanzhen religion.


    Li Mochou, who got the internal mental skill taught by Quanzhen, was so excited that he glanced at Hao Datong, who was half dead on the ground, ran directly to grandma sun, picked her up, took Yang Guo and turned away.


    After Li Mochou and others left, Qiu Chuji floated down and fell directly in front of Mu Qingxiao. He glanced at dozens of Quanzhen disciples on the ground and wrapped Zhen Zhibing''s body. After a few muscle twitches on his face, he turned his head and bowed his hands to salute.


    "Sir, this is it. The loss of our Quanzhen sect is irreparable. The ancient tomb sect and Quanzhen sect have had a grudge against each other for many years, but so far they have not reached the point of life and death. Why don''t we stop here, sir? What do you think?"


    Qiu Chuji was helpless. If he were someone else, he would have killed him with a sword. It was the first time he was so polite, but the mysterious young man in front of him really didn''t have the strength to provoke, nor did Quanzhen religion!


    Moreover, he had never heard of such a powerful Quanzhen sect, but he dared not ask more.


    In the final analysis, the loss of Quanzhen religion is irreparable. It''s better to calm down and minimize the loss. It''s not a rational move to build this great enemy.


    For Qiu Chuji, mu Qingxiao didn''t put on any airs and said with a smile: "since Taoist Qiu said so, I''m not unreasonable. Everything is arranged by Taoist Qiu. Goodbye."


    With that, mu Qingxiao turned and left with Xiaolongnv.


    Qiu Chuji looked at mu Qingxiao''s back and watched them leave. The complex emotions in his heart finally turned into a long sigh. What happened today is humiliating!


    At this time, Hao Datong reluctantly propped up his body, turned pale and said, "elder martial brother, the bee venom on Zhao Zhijing''s disciples has not been cleared. What can I do?"


    "Zhao Zhijing''s cultivation is not enough, but his mind is insidious. What he does runs counter to my Quanzhen doctrine. He will bear the consequences of such a big disaster this time."


    Qiu Chuji looked rather ugly. He snorted coldly: "the position of the first disciple and see if there is a suitable candidate. As for bee venom, let them bear the blame and go to the ancient tomb sect. I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Qiu Chuji also focused on the overall situation. Through this event, Zhao Zhijing had no chance to be the first disciple and the next leader of Quanzhen cult.


    But he will not deal with Zhao Zhijing immediately. After all, he and Zhen Zhibing are the only disciples who can take action.


    Zhen Zhibing''s death is indeed a pity, but many of the three generations of disciples have excellent qualifications and talents. Quanzhen education has abundant resources. As long as they are carefully trained, they are not afraid of no excellent disciples. It is not difficult to choose the next leader from them at that time.


    As for Zhao Zhijing, go step by step.


    ......


    ......


    In the ancient tomb sect, mu Qingxiao walked in the deep valley of the back mountain with Xiaolongnv''s slender waist in his arms, thinking about a lot of problems in his mind.


    His actions today undoubtedly pulled Zhao Zhijing, the despicable villain, down from his position as the first disciple. Although Qiu Chuji was grumpy, he was chivalrous and courageous. He could never tolerate such a person.


    Even if we don''t kick Zhao Zhijing out of Quanzhen religion now, we won''t give him any rights. Zhao Zhijing doesn''t have any rights. At that time, I''m afraid he can jump to heaven?


    "Dragon, aren''t you used to it?"


    "Well, but I really don''t like the look of the smelly Taoist just now."


    Little Dragon Girl nestled in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and let him walk in the valley.


    When mu Qingxiao just killed, she was really afraid, but when you think about it carefully, she killed for her, and naturally she was not afraid.


    "Long''er, let''s go to the hot spring and heal while soaking in the hot spring..."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth sparked a bad smile. Although he can''t do love and love, it''s OK to be intimate. Some places of little dragon girl need to be developed.


    Therefore, under mu Qingxiao''s abduction, Xiao Longnv''s cheeks were crimson, and they went straight to the hot spring on the left side of the valley.


    On the morning of the rising sun, Zhao Zhijing came to the gate of the ancient tomb sect with a gloomy look, followed by dozens of disciples. Naturally, the purpose of coming here is to ask for bee plasma,


    Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv couldn''t drag out when they were at the back of the mountain. Li Mochou took Yang Guo in the room, sneaking around, didn''t know what he was doing, and there was a scream of Yang Guo from time to time.


    Finally, grandma sun, who was pale, had to come to the cave with a crutch.


    Zhao Zhijing was supposed to take revenge. She was going to yell and scold at once, but the next second, Zhao Zhijing and his disciples behind him had a respectful attitude, which made her confused.


    Mother-in-law sun can''t believe that these ox nosed Taoists are so polite. She passed out directly last night. Of course, she doesn''t know what happened afterwards.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 280

    Time passed in a hurry, and in the twinkling of an eye it was another week.


    This week, life was as usual and the Quanzhen cult came to an end. Qiu Chuji seriously warned his disciples not to step into the scope of the ancient tomb, otherwise they would be punished according to the door rules.


    Mu Qingxiao still lives in the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect with little dragon girl, and lives a carefree life with gods and immortals every day.


    During this period, Yang Guo came to Houshan, complained all the time and strongly demanded that he didn''t want to practice with Li Mochou. Mu Qingxiao naturally refused without hesitation and pointed out two bright ways to him.


    The first is that you don''t want to practice with Li Mochou. Quanzhen''s internal mind skill has been handed over to you. You have the ability to understand it yourself.


    The second point is that Yang Guo is so close to grandma sun. It''s better to practice with grandma sun. At the same time, the Yu women''s Heart Sutra must be a man and a woman. Although grandma sun is a little older, she is a woman at least.


    It''s good to hear the first one. When Yang Guo heard the second one, his face was like frosted eggplant and completely withered.


    He has practiced the Yu female Heart Sutra and knows that they must sit opposite each other with their hands facing each other without covering up.


    The picture of practicing with mother-in-law sun came to mind. Yang Guo severely whipped his young face. But he had to go back to Li Mochou''s bedroom and be whipped by her.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao held a soft and delicate body in his arms and said gently, "Long''er, I have a few things to do outside the ancient tomb. How about taking this opportunity to take you sightseeing?"


    Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv are deeply in love. How can the door rules created by Lin Chaoying bind them? Now Xiao Longnv is the leader of the ancient tomb sect. Birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea.


    Hearing the speech, the little dragon girl raised her head and said with a smile: "smelly hooligan, people are your wife. No matter where you go, I will accompany you."


    Half an hour later, at the mouth of the ancient tomb sect, grandma sun, Li Mochou and Yang Guo gathered here.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at grandma sun and others and said with a smile, "I still have some things to deal with outside. By the way, take Long''er out of the ancient tomb to relax and have fun everywhere."


    During the years of living in the ancient tomb, mu Qingxiao completely understood why Li Mochou had to leave the ancient tomb. Life here was really calm but boring. Although accompanied by Xiao Longnv, he did not forget the task of system release.


    Looking at the sweet appearance of the little dragon girl, Li Mochou turned to Mu Qingxiao and said with a smile, "what I promised will be effective within three years. I must stay in the ancient tomb and concentrate on cultivation these years. If there is anything to send me a book directly, I will do it for you."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about Quanzhen religion. As long as Taoist Qiu Chuji is here, it is estimated that no one in the town dares to offend the ancient tomb!"


    Yang Guo heard Li Mochou say that he had to stay in the dark ancient tomb all these years. His heart was extremely bitter. He looked at mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv with almost begging eyes and hoped that they would take him away.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao directly ignored this begging look, and Xiao Longnv wouldn''t pay attention to it. She only had her lover in her eyes.


    "Fairy Li, see you in the Jianghu!"


    As mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv disappeared from sight, Li Mochou directly dragged Yang Guo back to the ancient tomb, followed by grandma sun.


    ......


    Walking on the rugged mountain road with flowers blooming on Liu''an, little dragon girl held mu Qingxiao''s arm and asked sweetly, "smelly hooligan, where are we going?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was lost in thought. The Wulin alliance leader was not ready yet, and so was "leading the troops to resist Mongolia". Now the task he can do is to find the dark iron Epee, then he must reach the sword Tomb of seeking defeat alone.


    According to the story, the sword tomb is located in the valley surrounded by Bodhisattva snake outside Xiangyang City.


    The destination is to go out of Xiangyang City Gate, go all the way, and then climb the cliffs. The specific location needs to be confirmed near Xiangyang City.


    "Long''er, let''s go to Xiangyang City to find something."


    "Yes."


    This time, mu Qingxiao did not fly with the sword, but bought a white horse in a small town not far away at the foot of Zhongnan mountain.


    Finally, holding the little dragon girl, riding on a white horse, playing, traveling, and heading for Xiangyang City.


    Originally, the distance from Zhongnan mountain to Xiangyang City was about 1800 kilometers, which could be reached in more than a month, but mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv spent half a year.


    During this period, what they did on the road is unknown.


    Half a year later, the sun rose in the East. It was blue and cloudless.


    Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv have been standing outside Xiangyang City, at the entrance of the secret valley. The valley is lush, full of weeds and luxuriant branches and leaves, resisting the sunlight, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    On the way down, mu Qingxiao looked around and found that this valley is the most secret and rugged. Ordinary people are not suitable to climb at all, and no one will come here.


    Presumably, there is a great possibility for the sword tomb to seek defeat alone.


    In fact, the task of xuantie Epee is not inevitable, because it will not greatly improve your strength.


    Due to the system task, mu Qingxiao had to come here, even if it was to pass the time.


    He once obtained heaven reliant sword and dragon slaying sword in the position of heaven reliant and dragon slaying. These two magic weapons in martial arts are made of dark iron Epee sword.


    "Smelly hooligan, is what you want in here?"


    "I''m not sure. Go and have a look first."


    With that, mu Qingxiao tied the white horse to the tree pole and led the little dragon girl to the valley.


    Along the way, the two encountered many attacks from poisonous snakes. Mu Qingxiao protected himself with aura. When the poisonous snake entered the protection range, it would be hanged by aura immediately.


    The roads in the valley are rugged, weeds are everywhere, and there are many poisonous insects, mosquitoes and flies. If ordinary people come in, there is absolutely no chance of going out alive.


    Mu Qingxiao explored the mountain road ahead with his divine sense. They had gone deep into the valley and could meet poisonous insects almost everywhere.


    However, there was not a trace of timidity on the Dragon Girl''s face. Instead, she was bouncing, lively and active, as if she were exploring!


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently. He found that sometimes the little dragon girl was like an innocent little girl, but sometimes she exuded a mysterious noble atmosphere, which made him a little unpredictable.


    After walking for a long time, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Longnv found a stream in the valley.


    The stream was clear and the fish and shrimp could be seen. At this time, a red glow suddenly rose on the little dragon girl''s face, because her little belly was already complaining.


    Du Qi''s pink lips looked at mu Qingxiao angrily, as if complaining that he didn''t take good care of himself.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 281

    Mu Qingxiao pinched her lovely little nose, but attracted Xiao Longnv''s violent powder fist. Although it was the same as tickling, he could only pretend to be embarrassed, causing the beauty to cover her pink lips and laugh again and again.


    He shook his head bitterly. Mu Qingxiao had to break the branch, sharpen the head of the branch and come directly to the stream.


    Soon, with the momentum of lightning, he inserted the branches into the stream. When he pulled out the branches again, two big fish had been interspersed on them.


    "Long''er, I''ll roast fish for you. Pick up some firewood quickly. I''ll deal with the fishy smell."


    Meimou looked at the busy figure beside the stream. Xiaolongnv was stunned. Her noble breath was full of. She returned to her senses, quickly converged her breath, returned to her lively appearance, and skillfully looked around for branches that could make a fire.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t find the abnormality on Xiaolongnv. He squatted by the stream to deal with the live fish. His beautiful face still hung a faint smile.


    When the fire started, he put the cleaned grilled fish on the fire. He sat next to the little dragon girl and just reached out to hold her in his arms. The latter skillfully avoided it, which made mu Qingxiao look sluggish and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you, dragon son?"


    If it was normal, little dragon girl would not refuse at all. Let alone avoid it. She often drilled into his arms intimately, but what''s going on now?


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s strange appearance, the little dragon girl bit her pink lips, Zhen''s head slowly leaned against his chest, put her lotus like jade arm around his waist and said, "smelly hooligans, will we be together forever?"


    Mu Qingxiao always felt that the little dragon girl was different from usual. He hugged her tightly in his arms, gently kissed her jade forehead and said gently, "of course, we will always be together."


    When the Little Dragon Girl heard the speech, her petite Zhen head rubbed against mu Qingxiao''s chest, but a touch of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes, her eyes gradually wetted, tears flowed down like pearls, and then she began to sob.


    When she found the little dragon girl in her arms, she suddenly sobbed. Mu Qingxiao immediately panicked, quickly picked up her cheek and said, "dragon, why are you crying?"


    Little dragon girl raised her head and did not answer. She put her arms around mu Qingxiao''s neck and kissed his lips.


    The next second, mu Qingxiao was stunned.


    It was the first time for Xiao Longnv to take the initiative. He didn''t advise him. They hugged each other by the stream.


    Each other felt the breath exhaled from each other''s mouth, and their feelings sublimated again.


    "Oh, No."


    While kissing, mu Qingxiao''s palm was not idle.


    "Long er..."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s obsessed appearance, the little dragon girl''s beautiful face is full of shyness, her eyes flow, and she said foolishly: "smelly hooligan, take me, Long''er is ready."


    The words of the little dragon girl are like the last straw to crush the camel.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly took off his white robe and pressed it directly


    A moment later, with a painful hum and falling red, Little Dragon Girl completely transformed from a girl into a woman.


    "Smelly hooligan, you hurt me."


    Little Dragon Girl''s Lotus like jade arm is around mu Qingxiao''s neck. Her beautiful eyes are filled with tears. Although she has some blame in her mouth, her eyes look at him affectionately.


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged the little dragon girl and gently kissed her tears: "dragon, I love you."


    Although they have been engaged in personnel affairs for the first time, they have been tired of being together every day for the past six months. They have long been in touch with each other. Little Longnv enjoys it and doesn''t forget to cater to Mu Qingxiao.


    More than half an hour later, the clouds closed and the rain rested. Mu Qingxiao held Xiao Longnv''s flawless body, lay on the grass, looked at her crazy appearance, his eyes were full of tenderness, and gently stroked her hair.


    Xiaolongnv is in charge of personnel. Although mu Qingxiao tries his best to be patient, he also works very hard to bring her back to life.


    A moment later, the little dragon girl came back from her cheerful charm and said, "smelly hooligan, if... If the Dragon son suddenly disappeared, would you miss the Dragon son?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it up and said softly, "Long''er, don''t think about it. We will always be together. Even if Long''er really disappears, I will find you at the ends of the earth."


    "Well, Long''er believes you."


    Realizing the friendship of a lover, Xiao Longnv moved slowly above him regardless of her shyness.


    Lying on the grass, looking at the peerless beauty in front of me, I feel the joy somewhere and admire the unprecedented happiness of Qingxiao.


    Two hours later, the little dragon girl got up from mu Qingxiao''s arms and exuded a noble breath. The slender jade finger gently touched the beautiful face in front of her, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.


    At this time, the little dragon girl is completely different from her usual lively appearance, just like a beautiful wife, with unprecedented tenderness and different breath.


    For more than ten minutes, the little dragon girl''s pink lips opened gently, and a pink ball the size of a thumb floated out and slowly flew into mu Qingxiao''s mouth.


    For a moment, Xiao Longnv''s face became a little pale, and her beautiful eyes were much darker, but a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Brother Qingxiao, these days are the happiest time of Long''er''s life. Long''er is really not willing to leave you, but Long''er''s injury has all recovered. His father will come to find Long''er. Then..."


    As she spoke, tears continued to slide down her cheeks. Little Dragon Girl bent down her delicate body and printed her pink lips on mu Qingxiao''s lips. Tears fell and wet his cheeks.


    "Brother Qingxiao promised Long''er, so Long''er will wait for you forever, no matter how long..."


    As soon as the words fell, the sky in the valley opened a black crack. When the black crack was closed, the figure of little dragon girl had disappeared, leaving only mu Qingxiao sleeping in the valley.


    Time flies, spring, summer, autumn and winter, and several years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, in the secret valley outside Xiangyang City, in front of a clear stream and on the green grass, a beautiful young man sleeps here. I don''t know what year it is this night.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 282

    Back to that moment, the years were silent and frightening, and the withered vines grew branches. It turned out that the time had been lightly wiped, and the blood stained painting could not defeat a little cinnabar between your eyebrows and cover the world. It was always just a bustling scene.


    Dream upstairs and under the moon, step on this prosperous fireworks.


    ......


    At the same time, the sun hung high in the sky, shining on the earth, birds and flowers in the valley, and a rustling sound suddenly came from the rich bushes in the distance.


    Soon, a giant snake with a thick bowl mouth slowly swam out of the bushes. It faintly emitted golden light all over its body and had meat horns on its head. It was the "Bodhisattva snake" Mu Qingxiao was looking for.


    The giant snake raised its ferocious head and scarlet snake eyes, looked at the figure lying on the grass, emitting bloodthirsty light, and then walked silently.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. Just a moment, the Bodhisattva snake is only half a meter away from mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao is still sleeping and unaware of the dangers outside.


    The Bodhisattva serpent had come to him, raised his head high, vomited his core in and out, and stared at his prey with scarlet eyes.


    Gradually, the Bodhisattva snake found that the prey did not resist at all. Its strong body stretched slightly, opened its big mouth, and was ready to swallow mu Qingxiao into it.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, and an invisible force swept around, rippling in the air.


    For a moment, the body of the Bodhisattva snake was like dry fine sand, drifting with the wind, leaving only a purple snake gall.


    Then the snake gall fell into mu Qingxiao''s mouth like being pulled.


    At sunset, mu Qingxiao''s fingers moved and slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t sit up immediately and still lay flat on the grass.


    Thinking of the happy and bouncing dragon son on weekdays, he burst into tears when he left. The sadness and helplessness in his beautiful eyes stabbed his heart. This pain came from the depths of his soul, and tears flowed silently.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Mu Qingxiao finally knows why Long''er is so abnormal. Recalling the picture when he met Long''er and the days and nights in the past six months, he already has an answer in his heart.


    The identity of Long''er was no different to him. Mu Qingxiao only followed his inner thoughts, but his body was completely out of his control at that time, but only his soul still received information from the outside world.


    He was helpless when the beauty left.


    "Ding, looting task completed, reward: Dragon Knight title (unknown function)!"


    "Ding, the ultimate task failed, penalty: none (this task is a permanent task)!"


    This dragon girl is not the other dragon girl. This is the character of Long''er. When he met Long''er in the ancient tomb sect, he regarded her as the heroine of the plot, but from beginning to end, Long''er was a lovely and lovely appearance.


    It is in this way that mu Qingxiao has the illusion that Long''er''s character is caused by the butterfly effect. All this is due to his preconceptions.


    There must be many reasons for the twists and turns. Long''er is not a resident of the world. She didn''t tell her identity when she left. The identity of the mysterious woman is clear at a glance.


    "Smelly hooligan, if... If Long''er suddenly disappears, will you miss Long''er?"


    "Even if the Dragon really disappears, I will find you at the ends of the earth."


    Thinking of Long''er''s words before leaving, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the promise of the previous second will be fulfilled the next second.


    But when I recall the crack in the virtual air, my heart becomes heavy. The plane where long er is is is definitely not what he can touch now.


    Long''er''s departure, I''m afraid, doesn''t want to involve him.


    He sat up and wiped away his tears. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes became more firm and fierce than ever before. In the end, it was still because of lack of strength. If he had absolute strength, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Dragon son, the ends of the earth, I will find you."


    Mu Qingxiao patted the leaves on his body and quickly looked into his body.


    If you remember correctly, when Long''er left, he seemed to leave a pink ball. After the ball entered the body, he completely lost consciousness.


    Sure enough, after mu Qingxiao''s investigation, a pink ball floated quietly in his yin-yang jade.


    There are many mysterious lines on the bead, which gives him a sacred feeling. This breath is the same as that emitted by long er.


    wait!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s look suddenly solidified, because he found that his strength had increased several times more than the original!


    "System, information bar."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Grade: Jindan 4th floor


    Divine knowledge: 2800+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan


    Plunder points: 7700


    Storage space: 120 m2


    The fourth floor of the golden elixir!


    Looking at his realm, he felt his powerful strength. Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Obviously, he just slept. How can his strength be improved so terrible.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao had a flash in his mind, and his sight fell on the pink ball left by Long''er. His strength improvement was so terrible that it must have something to do with this ball.


    "System, what is the round bead left by Long''er?"


    "Ding, the level of host strength is too low to investigate!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao sighed, took back his eyes and stopped asking. At the same time, he also felt deeply helpless. I don''t know when to see the beauty after this departure.


    Looking around, mu Qingxiao didn''t know if it was an illusion. Mu Qingxiao found that the stream was still clear, but the surrounding trees were much more dense than a few days ago.


    Long''er had left, and the pressure brought by the mysterious woman dissipated. The heart moved. The sound of soul sword rang through the valley. A flash of light flashed. Mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in situ, and the imperial sword flew to the depths of the valley.


    Half an hour later, the imperial sword looked around the hidden valley for several times, and gradually stopped on the side of the valley, over a rugged mountain road.


    Standing in the sky and observing carefully, mu Qingxiao found that it was a secret sheep''s intestines path.


    Maybe for a long time, weeds have covered the trail, but the two rows of tall trees are very neat and incompatible with the surrounding, which is obviously an artificial trace.


    The trail of sheep''s intestines can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know where it leads. The road is full of dense weeds and the surrounding trees are uneven. Ordinary people can''t come to this place at all.


    Now, mu Qingxiao can be sure that the sword tomb that seeks defeat alone is estimated to be at the end of this path.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 283

    Mu Qingxiao walked with his sword and walked all the way along the Yangchang path. At the end of the path is a cliff, which is steep and hundreds of meters high. There are several places where Zoomlion can use its strength. He is intelligent and has a good foundation of lightness skills. He can climb up.


    Put away the soul sword. With a flash of body shape, mu Qingxiao came to the cliff. On the cliff is a wide plain and a hill thousands of meters away. There is no doubt that the sword Tomb of seeking defeat alone is here.


    A few seconds later, mu Qingxiao was already standing in front of the hill. There was a huge hole in front of him.


    After entering the cave, it is extremely empty. Only the center is piled with some gravel. According to the information in the plot, this must be the place where we seek defeat alone.


    In the cave, mu Qingxiao didn''t see the figure of the big eagle. He must have gone out to find food.


    Otherwise, I would have rushed up to expel myself, but this lonely life is too lonely and bleak. It''s invincible to have no friends.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop to worship anything. He didn''t kneel even God. How could he kneel and seek defeat alone.


    But along the passage in the cave, we came to the back mountain. In our sight, the trees were green and the mountain gas was clear. We walked there to enjoy the scenery. After a short while, we came to a cliff 100 meters away.


    The cliff is like a huge screen rising into the sky. In the middle of the cliff, about 20 feet above the ground, there is a large stone of 34 feet square, which is like a platform, on which words are vaguely engraved.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the cliff, engraved with two ancient and vicissitudes of the font "sword tomb". When he came to the bottom of the sword tomb, he noticed that such a sentence was engraved on the left side of the cliff.


    "I have been wandering the Jianghu for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and traitors and defeating all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. I have no choice but to live in seclusion in the deep valley, take carving as my friend, whine, and ask for an enemy all my life. It''s really lonely and embarrassing."


    This sentence is naturally left by seeking defeat alone. This simple message has not only revealed the prestige of the peerless swordsman in the world, but also his inner loneliness and desolation.


    When mu Qingxiao looked away, he focused on the mossy sword platform and jumped to the sword tomb stone platform. On it were several swords used in several stages of his life.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the first sword on his right hand and saw two lines of small characters engraved on the stone under the sword: "sharp, hard and invincible. Before the weak crown, he competed with the heroes in Heshuo.


    The sword was about four feet long and glittering. It was indeed a rare weapon. Mu Qingxiao was not interested, so he put it back in place.


    The second handle was originally crape myrtle soft sword, but it was abandoned in the deep valley. Naturally, it can''t appear here.


    The third handle is his mission target, the dark iron heavy sword. The heavy sword has no edge and no work. It seeks defeat alone. Before the age of 40, it was relying on it to run the world


    The sword is dark without any abnormality, but it is extremely heavy. A sword three feet long weighs no less than 70 or 80 kilograms, which is several times heavier than the heaviest golden halberd in the battle array.


    When mu Qingxiao picked up the dark iron Epee, a system prompt sounded in his mind: "Ding, the task is completed, reward and plunder points: 500."


    Soon, the soul sword flew out of the yin-yang jade, flew back with the black iron heavy sword, and began to fuse and refine.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the fourth sword.


    This is a rotten wooden sword. The reason is that after 40 years of age, it does not lag behind things. All plants, bamboo and stones are swords. Since then, it has been refined and gradually improved to a state where no sword is better than a sword.


    Plants, bamboos and stones are swords, which is the proof of entering the realm of a great master. Mu Qingxiao, a 40-year-old great master, has to sigh, Tianzong wizards!


    The dark iron heavy sword has been obtained, and the task has been completed. Mu Qingxiao has no need to stay, but he always feels empty without the beautiful shadow of jumping and laughing.


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao stood outside Xiangyang City and slowly stepped into the ancient city. During this time, he had nowhere to go. He might as well settle here and implement his plan at that time.


    The task of Wulin alliance leader must be completed. As for the leader''s resistance to Mongolia, both the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty have strict supervision over military power.


    Mu Qingxiao has not reached the level of idle egg pain and plans to rebel.


    In the plot, Guo Jing did defend Xiangyang, but in fact, he can only be regarded as a righteous man in Xiangyang City. He led the young people to help defend the city, not even the militia. No wonder he died in the war.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao can''t do this. There are no soldiers in the imperial court. He can create it himself. There are countless heroes in the Jianghu.


    As long as you become the leader of the Wulin alliance, suppress by force and give orders, I believe that there are no few who come one after another, whether for fame or interests.


    What''s more, he didn''t forget the Quanzhen religion. If he could defeat Mongolia, Qiu Chuji would participate in it as long as he gave him a chance to be emotional and reasonable!


    It is still 20 years before Mongolia invaded the Central Plains, and it still takes a long time to prepare for him.


    At this time, Xiangyang City was very busy. Vendors shouted in the streets and worked hard for life. There were a bustling crowd, including many chivalrous men.


    Walking on the street, mu Qingxiao was also a little hungry, so he found a hotel with good business. The first floor was full. He went straight to the second floor of the hotel. In the middle of the second floor, an old gentleman happened to be telling a story.


    Having nothing to do, mu Qingxiao found a seat at the windowsill. Before he could sit down, the waiter came forward with a tablecloth and a smile on his face. While cleaning the tables and chairs for him, he didn''t forget to ask, "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    Mu Qingxiao took out some silver and said, "bring up all the signature dishes in your store and bring me two pots of good wine."


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment and drink a cup of hydrolysis to quench your thirst." as soon as the words fell, the waiter filled mu Qingxiao''s cup with water, and then turned and left.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his tea cup, sipped water, and listened to the old storyteller telling about the growth history of great Xia Guo Jing and how the five wonders were


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came towards mu Qingxiao with good wine and food.


    Judging from his clothes, he should be the owner of the hotel, and the waiter walked behind with two jars of wine.


    "I''m really destined to see you here."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao put down his tea cup, raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was inexplicable and obviously didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Two people never know each other, why have a fate to say.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 284

    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s expression, the middle-aged boss suddenly understood that it was normal for noble people to forget what happened in those years.


    Therefore, I personally mentioned the wine, poured it to Mu Qingxiao, and then poured a cup to myself. I drank it in one gulp, looking grateful.


    "Childe, noble people are forgetful. Ten years ago, if it weren''t for your generosity, I would have opened a broken teahouse in Shuanghe town."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao trembled and his pupils contracted violently. He looked at the middle-aged boss in front of him and was stunned. However, his mind had become a pot of porridge.


    The words of the middle-aged boss constantly impact his ideas!


    In Shuanghe town ten years ago, there was also the owner of a broken teahouse. It was more than half a year ago. Why


    Back to his senses, mu Qingxiao squeezed out a far fetched smile on his face.


    The face in front of me is a little fat. It''s hard not to sleep for ten years. Long er has been gone for ten years!


    He took a deep breath, pressed down the complex emotions in his heart, mu Qingxiao picked up his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Congratulations, boss. The boss must have heard about the situation these years. How did he think of opening a hotel in a place like Xiangyang City?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the middle-aged boss helped him fill up again.


    "Young master, I don''t know. Liu lived in Shuanghe town since childhood and hasn''t traveled far. Soon after the young master left, I closed the broken tea shed, came to Xiangyang to make a living and opened this hotel..."


    Mu Qingxiao ate delicious food and listened to boss Liu describe his experience over the years.


    Yes, Liu Haoren was the boss of the teahouse when he thought about life in Shuanghe town six months ago. However, the half year in his memory was ten years ago in boss Liu''s memory. It was really true that things were right and people were wrong.


    Boss Liu likes to make friends with righteous people in the Jianghu. The same is true when he opened a tea shed in Shuanghe Town, but Shuanghe town is too remote and Liu Haoren has no silver until he meets a noble man in his life.


    Boss Liu is also a smart man. In the past ten years, he has made many righteous men in the Jianghu, gained a firm foothold in Xiangyang City and made a lot of money.


    Finally, he married a beautiful wife. When the Mongols called, he left Xiangyang City with his wife.


    Mu Qingxiao heard a trace of regret from his words. He had a flash in his mind and thought of a good idea, so he said, "boss Liu, the Mongols are ambitious and invade the Central Plains. Don''t you want to do something?"


    "... I don''t know what you mean by this?"


    "Boss Liu, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we find a quiet place to talk slowly? What do you think?"


    Originally, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to involve Liu Haoren, but it was impossible for the goods to develop today''s prosperous hotel without an intelligent mind by relying on the two gold bars they gave.


    What''s more, Liu Haoren has no longer made a few righteous friends in recent years. At that time, all of them will be pulled into their own forces to meet the catastrophe a few years later.


    Directly plundering the imperial power, so that the strength comes faster, but there are too many unstable factors and too many involved. What he wants is a stable and powerful force, and the royal family obviously can''t.


    Without enough strength and power, it is absolutely impossible to stop the Mongolian cavalry from going south. In that case, it is up to him to create the strongest force in the world and defend the Central Plains by himself.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao and Liu Haoren sat opposite each other in the courtyard behind the hotel.


    "I can hear boss Liu''s regret. Mongolia invades our Central Plains. You must think of a force."


    "What you said is that Liu felt bad about the invasion of Mongolia, but I''m just a businessman with no strength to bind chickens. Although I have made many Jianghu righteous men these years, I can''t say anything about them."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and asked, "boss Liu, the royal family is hesitant. When they make a decision, I''m afraid Xiangyang has been broken. What do you need to defend against the invasion of Mongolia?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Liu Haoren pondered for a moment and said, "you need reputation and strength. If you have a reputation that no one can match, you have power and strength!"


    "Yes, your brain is much smarter than I thought. So, are you interested in conspiring with me?"


    Liu Haoren trembled all over and returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye. He respectfully said, "please, childe."


    ......


    ......


    Two hours later, Liu Haoren asked the waiter to prepare the best wing room for mu Qingxiao and prepare wine and dishes. He was unprecedentedly excited on his face.


    No one could have imagined that in just a few hours, they created the largest force "jiuxiao hall" in the world.


    Moreover, Mu Qing Xiao also passed the nine Yin manual to Liu Haoren. When he was away, Liu Haoren was the ruler of the nine hall.


    Jiuxiao hall is named after mu Qingxiao''s own forces.


    Because there are nine skies in the sky, and his thought is that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. He is this sky. The decisions he makes can determine the fate of this era, everyone and even the world!


    Now, jiuxiao temple, which has just sprouted, is not famous and has no impression on the situation of the whole world, but time can prove everything.


    Mu Qingxiao has plenty of time, money and countless skills. The martial arts skills in his mind are important resources for the development of jiuxiao hall!


    As time goes by, the friction between Mongolia and the Song Dynasty has intensified in the past two years. As long as some powerful people can see, there must be a war between the two countries!


    However, the royal family is still indecisive, even without a sense of crisis.


    Even the royal family has done nothing. What can they do, let alone the common people.


    Most people have the idea that if the butcher''s knife is not hanging over their heads, they have no idea of resistance.


    However, when the Mongolian cavalry came under the city, it was too late.


    Of course, not everyone chose to wait and die. During this period, the reputation of the unknown jiuxiao hall spread completely and rose like a comet.


    In today''s world, the Shaolin sect can''t be closed, and the beggars'' sect can''t be on the table after all.


    Huang Rong, the leader of the sect, focuses on her husband Guo Jing and her daughter. She doesn''t care about the affairs of the beggars'' sect. Quanzhen religion is far worse than before.


    As a result, the newly rising jiuxiao hall is well-known. At the same time, Liu Haoren''s reputation has been completely spread.


    No one can imagine that this ordinary looking and fat hotel owner is a super expert who is deeply hidden.


    Soon, the Jianghu chivalrous people he made friends with came to visit him and asked to join the jiuxiao hall!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 285

    The most important thing to promote the development of jiuxiao hall to such a scale is the people''s heart.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. In today''s world, many famous and decent sects claim to uphold justice and serve the country and the people, but they are doing shady activities in private.


    Only jiuxiao hall is different. In the first year after the establishment of jiuxiao hall, there were only thousands of disciples in the hall, but the Mongols did not kill less. As long as there were Mongolian heads, it would be no problem to enter jiuxiao hall.


    Mongolia is powerful and ambitious. The Song Dynasty has a vast territory, but it is also corrupt for a long time. In the future, Mongolian cavalry will come to the city. I''m afraid it will be difficult to die without protecting its homeland.


    Mongolia''s invasion of the Central Plains is definitely an indelible history of blood and tears. Massacres, destruction and insults are gradually staged


    Many righteous people in the Jianghu can see this clearly, so they risked their lives to win their names and join jiuxiao hall.


    If the royal family did not act, jiuxiao hall naturally won the hearts of the people.


    But many people disdain it. After all, no one thinks that a newly rising force can compete with Mongolian cavalry, but there are many Jianghu heroes who join it without hesitation, which shows the power of the people.


    Over the past two years, the jiuxiao temple has covered the north and south of the river and obtained the heads of Mongols, tens of thousands, which also shows all people in the Central Plains their sincerity.


    In just two years, the number of disciples in jiuxiao hall has reached tens of thousands, and there are countless rudders. Among them, there are many generals in the army, and the headquarters is in Xiangyang City.


    The Central Plains is facing an unprecedented catastrophe. Not everyone''s edges and corners are flattened by reality. It''s a pity that they have no strength. They also want to fight the enemy and shed blood. Therefore, jiuxiao hall gave them such a chance!


    Without strength, jiuxiao hall has many skills, not to mention money. Its reputation is here. Jiuxiao hall is now the most powerful force in the world, and its momentum is unmatched!


    Jiuxiao hall is at the height of the sun. It is unstoppable. It has become the largest force in the Jianghu. The beggars'' sect, Shaolin and the whole town''s religion look bleak.


    The leader of jiuxiao hall has never appeared. According to rumors in the Jianghu, the mysterious leader is a peerless strong man. Under his deterrence, the royal family dare not gossip.


    Liu Haoren, the vice hall leader, still sits in Xiangyang City, which just proves this.


    Now that mu Qingxiao has done so, he naturally wants to deal with the trouble in advance. Under absolute strength, how can the royal family be your soft footed shrimp? When Mongolia attacks, jiuxiao hall will resist.


    ......


    ......


    Xiangyang City Hotel, which has been designated as the headquarters of jiuxiao hall, is only open to members of the hall. The backyard of the hotel has been rebuilt and has completely become a forbidden area of jiuxiao hall.


    Mu Qingxiao sat under the willows, drinking tea, while Liu Haoren stood respectfully aside, describing the recent development.


    "Hall leader, this is the recent development. Many people came for fame and wealth and issued tasks one after another. Each took down the heads of two Mongolian cavalry and let them join the hall. The order in the hall is as usual. Each of the six hall leaders is a famous hero..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "well, pass them the marrow washing Sutra and the Nine Yang Sutra."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, Liu Haoren''s admiration for mu Qingxiao is like a surging river, continuous, and like the flood of the Yellow River.


    This peerless skill of "washing marrow Sutra" and "Nine Yang Sutra" can be given at will. The degree of family ruin has completely exceeded imagination.


    "By the way, Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing, what''s your reaction?"


    "A few days ago, Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing came to visit again. I politely refused according to the orders of the temple Lord."


    Hearing Liu Haoren''s words, mu Qingxiao was relatively satisfied. At the same time, it also proved that the original choice was not wrong.


    "Mongolia''s intention is very obvious. There will be a war at that time. Recently, I have something important to go out. Fortunately, you take care of the affairs in the temple. Don''t go wrong when I''m no longer here."


    "Please don''t worry. These are my duties. Liu has the current reputation and status, which is given by the hall Lord. He must do his best to work for the hall Lord."


    Liu Haoren''s words are all from his heart. Without mu Qingxiao, there would be no him now, even if he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    ......


    ......


    In the early morning, after explaining the important things properly, mu Qingxiao walked with his sword and went straight to Zhongnan mountain at full speed. He came to the boundary of Zhongnan Mountain in only half a day.


    Mu Qingxiao put away his soul sword, twinkled, and came to the Chongyang palace in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, night had fallen. Qiu Chuji was just meditating and meditating in the palace. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s figure, his pupils narrowed, he quickly stood up and respectfully said, "senior, why do you want to come to Quanzhen education so late?"


    Qiu Chuji did not dare to neglect mu Qingxiao. The original things still lingered in his mind.


    Ten years later, the latter''s face remains the same, but he has not entered the realm of a master. It''s really regrettable.


    "Taoist priest, I''m all right. I''m here to teach Quanzhen. Naturally, I have something important to discuss with Taoist priest."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Qiu Chuji was relieved at last. Thank God, he was really afraid that the latter came to trouble Quanzhen education, and he must bleed again at that time.


    "I see. Please sit down, elder."


    Qiu Chuji didn''t put on airs. Respectfully, he asked mu Qingxiao to sit on the futon. He also sat down and asked, "I don''t know, senior, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to be wordy and quick.


    "Mongolia''s invasion of the Central Plains has lost more than millions of people. Now, Mongolia can still go to the streets to kill people in order to test the sharpness of the knife. It is a common phenomenon that there are corpses everywhere and even no smoke for thousands of miles in the Central Plains."


    Qiu Chuji heard the speech, looked positive, sat upright on the futon, and listened attentively.


    "The Mongols plundered the wealth of all ethnic groups under their rule, resulting in starvation everywhere, and artificially turned good fields into pastures, causing great damage to productivity, national extinction and malicious damage. This is an insult to the Central Plains!"


    "What the elder said is that I have heard of it. The most serious thing is the edge of the Central Plains."


    "The Han people who ruled the whole village by Mongolia forced the Han girl to marry and sleep with the Mongolian man for three days. They were also justified and said that the girl''s Chu night power belonged to the Mongols. It was hateful!"


    "The old Han people are over 60 years old and must be sent to a wild tomb to die, which is better than the traditional" hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife! "


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 286

    Mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "if Mongolia rules the Central Plains, it will be the darkest period of blood and tears in the history of the Song Dynasty. How can the remarkable light of fireflies illuminate the lacquered night? I came to find Taoist priest for this."


    "Well, I don''t know what the elder said?"


    "Taoist priest doesn''t have to be insincere with me. If people don''t talk secretly, I will be the Lord of jiuxiao hall. I don''t know if Taoist Qiu is interested in world affairs?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Qiu Chuji looked at him in a daze.


    Jiuxiao hall leader!


    This was even more shocking than the shock of discovering that he was a great master!


    Although Quan Zhen''s seven sons have lived in seclusion in the Chongyang palace, they know the information of the outside world like the back of their hands. Nearly 100000 followers are not covered!


    How could Qiu Chuji not know the name of jiuxiao hall.


    Because jiuxiao hall has developed so far, only two years have passed, and all the capable people in the hall have done their best.


    Moreover, they are all iron-clad Xiake. They are defending their homes regardless of their name and interests. Qiu Chuji naturally admires them.


    Jiuxiao hall rises very quickly, and the hall Lord is mysterious. No one knows the identity of jiuxiao hall and hall Lord.


    Now, the Lord of jiuxiao hall sat opposite him and asked him if he was interested in world affairs?


    Qiu Chuji doesn''t doubt mu Qingxiao''s identity at all. The latter is a great master and absolutely disdains to tell such a lie, which is just against the Jianghu rumors. The Lord of jiuxiao hall is a peerless strong man!


    The peerless Grand Master definitely has this qualification and the right to establish this force. No wonder the royal family dare not step in.


    Everyone in the Jianghu is guessing the background of jiuxiao hall. Now, the mystery of jiuxiao hall has been lifted. The background is not only big, but also scary!


    No one knows the five wonders, but compared with the great master, the gap is not a little big!


    Qiu Chuji took a breath and his body trembled slightly. In his eyes, mu Qingxiao was a kind of hero for the country and the people. What he was doing now coincided with his idea.


    The enemies faced by jiuxiao hall are so powerful, but they have no hesitation. They throw their heads and shed blood for their home. They are really noble compared with themselves who can only live in seclusion in the Chongyang palace!


    What jiuxiao hall did was what he wanted to do but could not do. Qiu Chuji admired them from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s the hall leader who came to Quanzhen sect. It''s really rude." Qiu Chuji saluted slightly, his eyes full of shock, and his tone was a little excited.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s words just now and his identity, Qiu Chuji can guess that the latter''s intention to teach Quanzhen is unbearable.


    Since the death of its founder Wang Chongyang, Quanzhen religion has become much worse than before. It''s not too much to say that it has declined. Now jiuxiao hall is at its peak, not to mention defending its own home. Qiu Chuji naturally wants to participate in it.


    Now I know that the Lord of jiuxiao hall is mu Qingxiao, and my faith is deeper.


    At the beginning, Quanzhen religion was deeply involved in the kingdom of Jin. Although there were not many rumors in the secular world, it left a bad impression in the hearts of many people.


    If we can use this event to revive the reputation of Quanzhen, the founder of Wang Chongyang may be happy to jump out of the coffin.


    Looking at Qiu Chuji''s excited look, mu Qingxiao smiled. Everything was under control. The reason why he came to Quanzhen religion was precisely because of Qiu Chuji''s temperament. If someone else had come, he would never come in person.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao had many candidates in his heart, but he still chose Quanzhen religion. Although Zhao Zhijing was a scum, it would not have any impact.


    As for the bald donkeys in Shaolin, although they closed the mountain and closed the temple, how can they know nothing about the outside world.


    Even if Shaolin finally agreed to resist Mongolia, it was definitely for fame and wealth, but Qiu Chuji was different. He had a pure heart of serving the country and the people.


    Therefore, he chose one of the Shaolin and Quanzhen religions first. He chose Quanzhen religion first without hesitation.


    "Taoist priest, it''s a big matter. I hope you can consider it carefully."


    Qiu Chuji is a smart person, who naturally reacts faster than others. He can make the right choice at the critical moment, otherwise he can''t sit in the chair.


    In his eyes, the great master represents the possibility of wireless and is infinitely close to the avenue. He doesn''t know how powerful the great master is, but Wang Chongyang, the founder of Quanzhen religion, won the first place in the world.


    Although it is a word difference, these two realms are very different, which can not be compared at all.


    It''s unlikely that Mongolia will invade the hinterland of the Central Plains when a great master is in charge. Even if he doesn''t agree, mu Qingxiao will find another sect.


    "What the temple Lord said is very true. I believe most people in the Central Plains have the same blood. The temple Lord loves so much. Quanzhen religion is the first of decent sects and is duty bound to resist foreign races."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pulled a smile around his mouth. Qiu Chuji really didn''t disappoint himself.


    He just likes to deal with smart people. If the latter just hesitates or haggles, he will turn around and leave.


    Now, Qiu Chuji is the leader, which is equivalent to nearly 100000 followers of Quanzhen religion. Even if they don''t fight, they are sure to resist Mongolia.


    Immediately, Mu Qing Xiao took out the nine Yin manual classics that had been copied in his sleeve and handed them to Qiu Chu machine. "Since the agreement has been reached, I have the inner strength and heart method, which may help the Taoist priest and enter the realm of master."


    In his opinion, Qiu Chuji''s delay in breaking through the master''s realm may be related to his talent, but the biggest problem is his Quanzhen internal mental skill.


    Wang Chongyang did the best in all the land in Huashan, and he won the title of the first and the most intelligent in the world. But this is the premise of practicing the nine Yin manual.


    Quanzhen Qizi, these old guys are now 50 or 60 years old. They should practice Kung Fu very well.


    However, they still did not enter the realm of masters. At the beginning, when huodu and darba first went to Zhongnan mountain, Hao Datong was injured. It was not until Guo Jing came to resolve the crisis that their martial arts declined.


    There is no doubt that higher-level martial mental skills can often make people go further on the road of martial arts.


    In the plot, in the battle between Li Mochou and Yang Guo, Yang Guo uses Quanzhen sword technique to "turn one Qi into three clearing" against the characters of the beggars'' sect.


    Although the sword moves are not as good as those of Qiu Chuji, Li Mochou, as a bystander, gave the following evaluation: "in ten years, where will I still be the opponent of this little Taoist".


    Little wonder Yang Guo has practiced the Yu female heart Jing and the nine Yin Manual of Jing, which has achieved this effect, thus creating the illusion of Li Mochou.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 287

    Mu Qingxiao is already a cultivation of the golden elixir realm. His understanding of martial mental skills is completely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. He also studied internal mental skills for some time after he was taught by Quanzhen.


    In general, the internal mental skill taught by Quanzhen can really make people''s internal skill cultivation reach a certain level, but it is more difficult to improve than climbing to heaven.


    At first, Guo Jing did not practice the nine Yin manual, and he could play a tie with Mei Chao Feng. This is entirely because of the eighteen palm of dragon.


    The eighteen dragon subduing palms can also be said to be the acme of external skill. You can use the palm technique to convert general internal force into strong palm power.


    At that time, Guo Jing was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and could compete with first-class experts Mei Chaofeng and Ouyang Ke.


    However, as top experts, Xiao Feng and Hong Qigong naturally had higher internal skill cultivation than Guo Jing at that time at different times and at similar ages.


    The nine Yin manual is the master of Guo Jing''s transformation from a top notch player to a master.


    Hear the words of Mu Qing Xiao, Qiu Chu machine all the body, a shock, after taking the internal strength method to watch, suddenly stand up, trembling all over, can not set the channel: "this... Really is" the nine Yin manual classics "!


    Qiu Chu machine never dreamed that Mu Qing Xiao gave all the people in the rivers and lakes, the dream of the inner strength, and gave him the "heart of the nine Yin manual". He had confidence in breaking through the master.


    No, it''s sure to break through!


    He has practiced Quanzhen internal mental skill for decades. He thinks his talent is absolutely good, but he still hasn''t touched the threshold of the master''s realm.


    If he is the only one, the other six younger martial brothers are the same, which is somewhat unusual.


    Therefore, Qiu Chuji was very clear in his heart that his failure to enter the master''s realm was probably related to Quanzhen''s internal mental skill.


    The nine Yin manual is the most outstanding martial arts book on the rivers and lakes. Without doubt, Shaolin''s muscle bone strengthening exercise can be compared.


    The nine Yin manual classics are far from the "muscle bone strengthening exercise", even in his eyes. A Book of top martial arts is absolutely a turning point for Quan Zhen religion, and is closely related to the future of Quan Zhen religion.


    "Temple Lord, this generous gift is really too valuable!"


    Perhaps in Jianghu martial arts, it is the supreme treasure of the nine Yin manual, but Mu Qing Xiao really can not see it. His future is a distant star, not a knight errant.


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and still kept this plain smile.


    "Taoist priest, from today on, we will stand on the same front. I''m not helping you, but hoping that Quanzhen religion can put itself in its rightful position when the Mongolian cavalry attack!"


    "Nature, this is nature. Please rest assured, Lord!"


    As can be imagined, Qiu Chu Ji holds "the nine Yin manual", and he can not imagine that he has not expected to return to the whole religion. Now it seems that the opportunity for rise has come.


    Although jiuxiao hall is famous in the Jianghu and Wulin, and the light covers up the of all sects, they have never interfered in the affairs of the Jianghu and all their actions are to protect the Central Plains.


    Otherwise, it is not difficult to overthrow the royal family with their strength and reputation!


    But jiuxiao hall didn''t do that. It can be seen that they really don''t care about the affairs of the Jianghu.


    Be nothing difficult, if the Song Dynasty resists Mongolia iron horse, and the whole religion of the nine Yin manual is the first true leader, it is absolutely impossible.


    Quanzhen sect has nearly 100000 disciples and is also the first Taoist school in the world.


    It has an important influence in the Jianghu. This is entirely because the Song Dynasty has believed in Taoism since its founding. Now the Song Dynasty is facing catastrophe, and Quanzhen religion must set an example.


    Now, participating in the plan to resist Mongolia is beneficial to Quanzhen religion. Although it is a gamble, it is a gamble with a high winning rate. Mu Qingxiao gave him the opportunity to strive for the future of Quanzhen religion!


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    Maybe Qiu Chuji is partly for Quanzhen education, but more is his duty. Moreover, the seven sons of Quanzhen have been silent for too long. It''s time to go out of the mountain!


    Of course, Qiu Chuji never dared to refuse mu Qingxiao. He could not understand the latter''s character, but one thing, he was very sure that the great master in front of him was absolutely decisive!


    He can make Quanzhen religion rise and destroy Quanzhen religion. It''s just a simple word in his mouth!


    "Temple Lord, Mongolia is an alien after all. The fate of Quanzhen religion must be closely linked with the Song Dynasty. With the attack of Mongolian cavalry, 50000 elites of Quanzhen religion must follow!"


    Hearing Qiu Chuji''s promise, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. 50000 elites have exceeded the expected results.


    Moreover, there is still a long time before Mongolia attacks. The 50000 elites in the town will definitely be a force that can not be ignored at that time!


    ......


    ......


    After leaving Quanzhen religion, mu Qingxiao returned to the ancient tomb sect. Grandma sun was still hale and hearty, but her appearance was much older.


    According to grandma sun''s narration, Li Mochou left the ancient tomb seven years ago and disappeared. When he left, he looked very ugly. He beat Yang Guo severely, so that he couldn''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face twitched. He was very curious. They both practiced the Yu female Heart Sutra. It was only right that they had a good heart, but Li Mochou would beat Yang Guo. It was really weird!


    At the age of 19, Yang Guo left the ancient tomb sect and also disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the whereabouts of Li Mochou and Yang Guo. He came to the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect alone, walked along the familiar narrow path, and raised a nostalgic smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the surrounding plants and trees, deep eyes are full of nostalgia.


    At the same time, I recalled the scene of playing with Long''er in the back mountain, and the laughter of the beauty still rang through his ears


    Walking like this, mu Qingxiao came to the original flower garden.


    At this time, the scenery around the flower bed is still as beautiful as it was at the beginning. There is a faint fragrance in the air. I''m afraid grandma sun is taking care of it.


    Unfortunately, beauty is no longer.


    Looking at the flower bed in front of him, mu Qingxiao had a flash in his mind. Since Long''er is not the plot woman, where is the real little dragon woman?


    This is what mu Qingxiao couldn''t figure out. Long''er''s character is simple and kind. It''s impossible to kill people. He was seriously injured when he met the ancient tomb sect. There must be many reasons.


    In that case, where is the small dragon girl in the plot?


    Is it difficult that because of Long''er, the little dragon girl''s track deviated and was not abandoned at the foot of Zhongnan mountain?


    Of course, these are just mu Qingxiao''s conjectures.


    ......


    ......


    [PS: originally, I wanted to write about two little dragon girls. I''d better forget it.]

 Chapter 288

    In the following days, mu Qingxiao summoned back to Xiangyang and told Liu Haoren to deal with the matter. During this period, he stayed in the back mountain of ancient tomb sect and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Liu Haoren took care of the affairs of jiuxiao hall, and he was at ease.


    While practicing, mu Qingxiao was also observing.


    At first, the Pink Bead left by Long''er still floats quietly in the yin-yang jade, and there is no sign of melting. Obviously, this bead is by no means an ordinary thing.


    Time flies, time flies, and a few years pass in a flash.


    The world is full of wars, and Mongolian cavalry is invincible. After exterminating the surrounding enemies, they finally set their eyes on the prosperous central plains in the world.


    The war drums are beating, and all the troops are marching together!


    Mongolian cavalry pressed the border. Countless Han people rose up and resisted, but only their limbs and arms were left. The place where Mongolian cavalry passed was full of blood and devastation.


    In the Song Dynasty, officials were suddenly surprised.


    The royal family was terrified, and there was no scene of singing and dancing. No one expected that Mongolia was really pressed by iron cavalry. The intention was clear at a glance, and the genocide crisis had arrived!


    However, they are not prepared at all!


    When faced with a crisis, there are not a few greedy people who bow to the enemy, betray the country and betray their ancestors.


    In particular, officials who have lived a rich life still hope to exchange money for peace in the past.


    When the Liao and Jin invaded, the borers in the government and the public were like this. Now they still haven''t changed, but they have intensified.


    The past glory and wealth have eroded their will, money and beauty, and smoothed their edges and blood. What they want most at the moment is only to survive and a short period of glory and wealth.


    The people of Mongolia have no means of livelihood because of burning, killing and looting. Today, the holy master is uncertain whether to fight or seek peace.


    In this way, the Song Dynasty and Mongolia began a large-scale close combat. The Mongolian cavalry was so strong. As everyone expected, they suffered heavy losses!


    For a moment, everyone''s heart sank to a low ebb. However, there are countless compatriots in the world who protect their homes regardless of life and death.


    The jiuxiao hall, which was gathered together by these people regardless of life and death, immediately attracted all the attention. Unexpectedly, there were five thousand elite figures of Zhongnan mountain and Quanzhen religion.


    The three Hall leaders of jiuxiao hall led five thousand elite disciples in the hall, five thousand elite disciples of Quanzhen sect and a hundred soldiers.


    On the border between Song Dynasty and Mongolia, they suddenly fought with Mongolian cavalry, and the war became more and more intense


    Due to the original living environment, the Mongolian army is brave and good at fighting, and the combat effectiveness of the army is so strong. With unparalleled riding skills, it is invincible!


    However, jiuxiao hall is not just talking but not practicing these years. The disciples in the hall receive the most rigorous training and the most powerful internal mental skill. Although the training time is not very long, their combat effectiveness is also good.


    However, their biggest defect is the cooperation between them!


    Mongolian cavalry fight all year round and cooperate closely for a long time, but jiuxiao hall is just a Jianghu righteous man gathered in recent years and has not been on the battlefield.


    After only a few years of cultivation, it is obviously impossible to make them cooperate with each other.


    The war was extremely fierce. In the end, jiuxiao hall and Quanzhen sect disciples did not save one in ten!


    However, to everyone''s disbelief, these disciples did not sacrifice in vain. Only 10000 disciples took off the heads of 20000 Mongolian troops, and the results were extremely fruitful!


    The war broke out in an instant. Countless people were boiling with blood and tears. The jiuxiao hall was powerful and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Its reputation was raised several steps again, completely covering up the royal family of the Song Dynasty.


    There was a lot of mourning in the hall, as well as in Quanzhen religion, but they had already realized that jiuxiao hall took out the money accumulated over the years to bury the dead and comfort the families of the dead!


    With the arrival of the Mongolian army, death is still on!


    During this period, Jianghu righteous men came from all directions and joined jiuxiao hall recklessly. Even ordinary people in the secular world strongly demanded to participate in it.


    All the disciples of jiuxiao hall went to Xiangyang. More than 40000 elites of Quanzhen sect came to Qi one after another. The entrance of jiuxiao hall expanded. The vice hall leader Liu Haoren is waiting for compatriots everywhere!


    The Mongolian army went south on a large scale, and the war was out of control. Jiuxiao hall led its disciples to stand in the front, Xiangyang!


    At the moment, the Mongolian army has invaded the territory, and the nearest city is Xiangyang. If Xiangyang City is broken, the Mongolian army will march straight in, and it will be really powerless to return to heaven at that time.


    Some people fled Xiangyang with their wives and money. Heroes and righteous men called together to go to Xiangyang. All living beings were in all forms.


    Jiuxiao hall has been developed for ten years.


    80000 elite and more than 40000 elite of Quanzhen sect, 120000 elite are ready to go to the battlefield at any time. These 120000 disciples are the elite of the elite. Everyone has the blood of the Mongols.


    Of course, Liu Haoren''s mind is not gaide. He constantly sends advance troops to harass the Mongolian army and even tries to burn the Mongolian granary.


    Finally, due to the heavy guard of Mongolia, he failed and returned.


    Jiuxiao hall and Mongolia are deadlocked not far from Xiangyang City, and this fly like harassment has little effect and does little harm to the Mongolian army, but over time, it can reflect the terrible effect!


    Now, outside Xiangyang City, in an unknown valley.


    Nearly a hundred Mongolian soldiers in armor fell to the ground in darkness and had no life at all. Standing in the center of these Mongolian soldiers was a Taoist nun in black.


    The Taoist nun was beautiful and looked at the Mongolian soldiers on the ground like frost: "hum, a group of things who don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Taoist nun is the famous "red practice Fairy" Li Mochou.


    If Mu Qingxiao is here, he must be able to see that Li Mochou''s breath has corresponded to this world, and obviously has entered the realm of Supreme Master!


    At the beginning, after mu Qingxiao and Long''er left the ancient tomb, Li Mochou took Yang Guo to practice the Yu female Heart Sutra, but the more she practiced, the more she felt wrong!


    Until finally, he found that Yang Guo''s eyes were also wrong, and Fang noticed the fishiness.


    At the same time, I also found that I let mu Qingxiao pit. Under the attack of anger, I beat Yang Guo and left the ancient tomb!


    It was a blessing in disguise. After leaving the ancient tomb, she was in a much better mood. Before long, there was a breakthrough in her realm.


    Over the years, Li Mochou''s character has also converged a lot. The main purpose of this visit to Xiangyang is naturally to enter jiuxiao hall!


    At the same time, in the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect, a beautiful young man in white sat among the colorful flowers like a fairy.


    Mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and slowly stood up. After looking around, his body twinkled and disappeared into the valley in the blink of an eye.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 289

    After leaving the ancient tomb sect, mu Qingxiao walked with his sword and went straight to the target Xiangyang City.


    According to the message from Liu Haoren a few days ago, Guo Jing and his wife have held a hero meeting to gather the forces of the Jianghu and Wulin to discuss the fight against Mongolia.


    In addition, we should elect a Wulin alliance leader to command the heroes at this hero Conference!


    Jiuxiao hall disciples began to prepare for the anti Mongolian war more than ten years ago, but Guo Jing and his wife delayed until the most critical moment, which inevitably gives people the meaning of cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    Moreover, the intention of jiuxiao hall has been clear for many years. It coincides with the ideas of Guo Jing and his wife, but they have never joined jiuxiao hall. Now they have to hold a hero conference.


    In his opinion, this kind of hero meeting is just a trifle. The thousands of disciples who died in jiuxiao hall are the real heroes.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao also understood their thoughts, which was nothing more than poor self-esteem.


    Most people in the Jianghu are arrogant and can''t be restrained by others. Maybe they have the intention to defend their homes, but they don''t want to be subordinate to others.


    However, not everyone can forget to die. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly at the thought of here.


    In any case, Huang Rong''s hero conference was a help to him. This is the opportunity he needs, because to complete the system task, he needs to be the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao must get involved.


    Suddenly, just as mu Qingxiao''s imperial sword flew over the valley not far from Xiangyang City, his eyes coagulated and saw a young man riding a horse.


    With a long sword on his back and a dog tail grass in his mouth, the young man hummed a song and walked leisurely on the road. The destination was Xiangyang. The young man was no other than Yang Guo, who had not seen him for more than ten years.


    At this time, Yang Guo was no longer the little boy of that year. He had grown up, and his strength had entered the level of a top expert. Although he had not seen him for more than ten years, mu Qingxiao recognized him at a glance.


    "Cough!"


    Just then, two dry coughs sounded on the mountain road without warning.


    On horseback, Yang Guo raised his head. When he saw mu Qingxiao in the distance, his eyes flashed an excited color.


    Riding a horse in front of him, he looked carefully and said, "brother Qingxiao, why are you here? Are you and aunt long living in seclusion here?"


    Hearing Yang Guo''s words, mu Qingxiao flashed a strange look in his eyes.


    Why do you think so? Is it difficult? He has been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. No wonder there is no rumor about him in the Jianghu.


    "Yang Guo, I haven''t seen you for many years. You look so mature. Why don''t I see you with fairy Li?"


    Smelling the speech, Yang Guo''s face muscles pumped hard, obviously thinking of some unpleasant things.


    "Brother Qingxiao still treats me like a child. I can''t open any pot. I haven''t seen aunt Mochou since she left the ancient tomb sect."


    "Not to mention this, aunt long, why didn''t you see her with you? Won''t you fall out too?"


    "Your aunt long is away from home and won''t come back for the time being. Are you going to Xiangyang?"


    When mu Qingxiao heard Yang Guo''s humorous words, he found a reason to prevaricate, but his heart was a little bitter. Long er''s journey was not only far away, but simply across time and space!


    "So it is. Brother Qingxiao is going to Xiangyang, too."


    "We are on the same road. Recently, I heard that uncle Guo and aunt Guo are holding a hero conference in Xiangyang. They just go to join in the fun, meet each other by the way, and take a chance to see if they can meet aunt Mochou..."


    It''s not far from Xiangyang City. They walk side by side. Mu Qingxiao listens to Yang Guo''s life over the years.


    As the protagonist of the plot, Yang Guo''s aura is still quite big.


    When Li Mochou left the tomb, he went to Lin Zhaoying''s grave to worship, and found the nine Yin Manual of truth hidden in the coffin.


    Because there was only grandma sun in the ancient tomb, Yang Guo was not used to the dark and humid life. When he left the ancient tomb, he avoided living in the valley not far from Xiangyang City.


    But over the years, Yang Guo still keeps on thinking about Li Mochou. It must be the sequelae left by Yu Nu Xin Jing.


    Just before they approached the great victory pass, suddenly, two White Eagles flew over their heads.


    When he saw the white carvings, Yang Guo''s memory flashed and died: "these are two white carvings raised by Aunt Guo. I think sister Guo Fu and brother Wu are nearby."


    Because of his childhood impression, Yang Guo didn''t like these three people, because when he was a child, he was bullied by these three people in Taohua island.


    Although it was a child, Yang Guo is nearly 30 years old, but recalling the events of that year, his mood is still a little complicated.


    But now he is not the little boy who was bullied at will.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao and Yang Guo came to the front of the great victory pass. At this time, Jianghu people came and went to the gate of the fortress like going to the market.


    Mu Qingxiao picked his sword eyebrow and saw the scene of the great victory pass. No wonder the king of the golden wheel was the same as wandering in his family yard.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao found that Yang Guo exuded a violent atmosphere. Looking along his eyes, he immediately fell on a group of Quanzhen Taoist priests.


    There happened to be a familiar figure among these Quanzhen Taoists. This figure is Zhao Zhijing.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that the leader of the sect ordered you to attend this hero meeting. It must be that elder martial brother is expected to restore his identity as the first disciple."


    "Yes, the leader and senior master are busy. Elder martial brother Zhao''s strength is among the best in our Quanzhen religion. The leader was only angry at that time. It is inevitable that elder martial brother Zhao will restore his status as the first disciple."


    Hearing the flattery of the disciples around him, Zhao Zhijing showed a satisfied smile on his face: "it''s just that we talk to each other. Mo Yan spread to the palm teacher..."


    Originally, Zhao Zhijing didn''t want to attend the so-called hero conference. After all, he bullied and insulted Yang Guo at the beginning.


    After so many years, I don''t know how Yang Guo is. It''s inevitable that it''s unnatural to see Guo Jing now.


    However, the leader didn''t know why and ordered him to come personally. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Guo finally suppressed his anger. In the past, people will always grow.


    If he were younger, Yang Guo would have rushed up and beaten Zhao Zhijing, but now he can clearly distinguish the importance of things.


    Looking at the Quanzhen sect entering the great victory pass, Yang Guo''s anger dissipated.


    "Yang Guo, Quanzhen''s morality is good, but there are a few scum, so you don''t have to care."


    Mu Qingxiao''s face aroused a trace of disdain smile. Zhao Zhijing, a despicable and shameless person, is destined to be a big deal.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 290

    Moreover, mu Qingxiao had already reminded Qiu Chuji to pay more attention to Zhao Zhijing and his disciples.


    Presumably, Qiu Chuji didn''t dare to ignore his words. What big storms can Zhao Zhijing, a small man, cause.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Zhijing and others, Yang Guo said in a flat tone: "brother Qingxiao, of course I know, but these ox nose Taoists are too arrogant. They act recklessly in the name of Quanzhen religion."


    "When Wang Chongyang was alive, he was respected by the Jianghu and Wulin. It''s natural for them to have this attitude. They treat everything and people around them like this. However, they are so arrogant without absolute strength. Sooner or later, they will touch the bad luck. Just ignore them. Let''s go in."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took the lead in entering the great victory pass and went straight to Guiyun villa.


    At this time, in front of Guiyun village, Guo Jing and Huang Rong were already standing at the door, waiting for the Quanzhen sect to come.


    "Great Xia Guo, sect leader Huang, Quanzhen teaches Zhao Zhijing to take orders and come to visit."


    After seeing Zhao Zhijing, Guo Jing hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, you''re all right. Why don''t you see the master and his old man? Martial uncle, they''re coming?"


    "Originally, after receiving the hero post from leader Huang, the master planned to come, but the leader and the master had something important to deal with, so they sent me first..."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao has brought Yang Guo to Guiyun villa, stood behind the major Jianghu sects and watched as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s true. Thank you for coming to the hero meeting. You''ve been lucky and hard all the way. Elder martial brother Zhao, please come inside."


    Zhao Zhijing didn''t lie, but mu Qingxiao knew it best.


    More than 40000 elite disciples of Quanzhen sect rushed to Xiangyang City. Qiu Chuji needed to take charge of Quanzhen sect. Because the number of disciples sent was too large, they naturally needed the leadership of the seven sons of Quanzhen.


    Mu Qingxiao would be surprised if Hao Datong and others appeared here.


    Huang Rong''s hero post has been issued. No one from Quanzhen sect came to participate. It''s unreasonable to be emotional, so we can only send Zhao Zhijing, a figure who can''t get on the stage, to deal with it.


    After all, these are the only people that Quanzhen education can handle now.


    Under the pressure of Mu Qingxiao, Qiu Chuji had to let the seven sons of Quanzhen go out. Compared with the anti Mongolian war, the hero conference was just a child''s play.


    After Zhao Zhijing and others entered Guiyun village, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the hero conference has not been held yet. Let''s find a place to have a rest, have two drinks by the way, and come back tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guo nodded and agreed without the slightest retort.


    Although mu Qingxiao looks younger than himself, Yang Guo clearly knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon, and he still maintains awe of the latter in his heart.


    For more than ten years, mu Qingxiao has not left a trace of years on his body, which makes his awe deeper!


    ......


    ......


    On the morning of the rising sun, all schools came one after another, and the hero conference was held as scheduled.


    At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing and Huang Rong stood at the gate of the Guiyun villa hall. The hall was full of high-level leaders of all factions. Jianghu heroes gathered outside the hall. Seeing the surrounding scene, Huang Rong raised a smile on his face.


    Huang Rong took a step forward with the dog beating stick, the keepsake of the beggars'' sect leader, glanced around and said, "thank you heroes for coming to this heroes'' meeting. The purpose is to give strength to the resistance..."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Rong turned to Lu Youjiao and said sincerely, "elder Lu, you have helped me manage the affairs of the beggars'' sect for more than ten years. The beggars'' sect disciples are convinced of you. From today on, I will pass on the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect to you. Please take the dog beating stick!"


    Looking at Huang Rong personally offering the dog beating stick, Lu Youjiao was a little embarrassed, but he was very excited. After being excited, he knelt down on his knees and took the dog beating stick. From now on, he is the leader of the 20th generation of beggars'' sect.


    Everyone present was not surprised at this scene. Over the past ten years, Lu Youjiao has taken care of the affairs of the beggars'' sect and has made the beggars'' sect disciples look like the sect leader. The only difference is a dog beating stick.


    Holding the dog beating stick over his head with both hands, Lu Youjiao said excitedly: "I, Lu Youjiao, am the leader of the beggars'' sect. We should follow the example of the old sect leader and the Yellow sect leader, lead the beggars'' sect disciples to report to the state, help the weak and the dangerous, do more chivalry and drive out the Tartars!"


    "Drive out the tartar prisoners and defend the territory!"


    "Drive out the tartar prisoners and defend the territory!"


    "Expel the tartar prisoners and defend the territory..."


    In Guiyun villa, the disciples of the beggars'' sect shouted loudly. Guo Jing looked excited. He hurried to Lu Youjiao, patted him on the shoulder and said, "as long as we work together, we can expel all the foreign nationalities trampling on the territory of the great Song Dynasty from the Central Plains!"


    "Drive out the Tatars and surround the territory!"


    "Drive out the Tatars and surround the territory!"


    Looking at the loud voices around, Huang Rong raised his hand and pressed down: "from today on, we beggars'' sect will follow the orders of sect leader Lu. OK, now salute the new sect leader!"


    "Uphold justice, punish the strong and support the weak. Since the leader is the leader, carry forward the beggars'' sect!"


    Next, the disciples of the beggars'' sect implemented heavy etiquette to the new leader of the beggars'' sect. Rao Shimu Qingxiao had experienced some storms, but he still couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and simply glanced over his head.


    Every disciple of the beggars'' sect has to spit on the new leader of the beggars'' sect, and some even spit. The picture is too beautiful to look directly at.


    Mu Qingxiao can''t imagine how the beggars'' sect came up with this kind of etiquette. Can''t it be normal?


    Yang Guo looked at the scene with great interest and said with a smile, "the rules of the beggars'' sect are really interesting. Is it difficult? Did aunt Guo come like this at the beginning?"


    "Oh... Your aunt Guo was an exception. I''m afraid she would rather die than accept such a salute. This is no longer disgusting to describe."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t want to go on.


    Thousands of beggars'' sect disciples spit on their bodies. If they get a little closer, they may not have appetite for a few days, let alone the party concerned. They may have a dead heart.


    It''s just that Lu has feet and a smile on his face. He looks very honored. It''s hard to be the leader of the beggars'' sect if he doesn''t want to be the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    For Lu Youjiao''s mind and determination, I''m afraid mu Qingxiao can''t reach it all his life. At the same time, he also knows the truth that there are people outside, and there are days outside, so he can''t help but respect him!


    Just for a moment, Huang Rong couldn''t stand it and raised her hand. Today''s main purpose is the hero meeting, not the spitting meeting, so she resolutely ended the salute process.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats."


    As Huang Rong''s words fell, the hero conference officially opened. Wulin heroes who received hero Posts successively entered the hall and took their seats.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 291

    After all the heroes took their seats, Lu Guanying dressed up as a literati. She came late and said with her hands: "everyone be quiet, heroes, be quiet."


    For a moment, the voice of discussion in Guiyun village calmed down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Guanying.


    Lu Guanying looked around and hugged her fist: "Guan Ying is not talented. It is a great honor for all heroes to come to our villa. Today, heroes all over the world gather here, which is a rare event in Wulin for decades."


    "Although all my friends came for the face of great Xia Guo and sect leader Huang, Guan Yingying is the landlord and wants to dare to say an idea here. I don''t know what advice you have?"


    Standing behind the crowd, mu Qingxiao took a trace of disdain from the corners of his mouth and kept looking around. Yang Guo listened with great interest.


    "Now the world is in chaos and enemies are rampant. Half of the country in the Song Dynasty is in danger. This is the time for our Jianghu children to show their skills and help the country."


    Lu Guan''s English is full of righteousness and sternly: "as the saying goes, the dragons can''t be without a head. We all have the ambition of loyalty. It''s difficult to achieve great things without a leader."


    "Today, while all the heroes are here, we jointly recommend a hero with high morality and high reputation and everyone''s trust to be the leader of our Wulin alliance. What do you say?"


    Speaking of the Wulin alliance leader, Lu Guanying''s voice suddenly rose high, and the atmosphere at the scene was obviously slightly moved by him!


    "Good, good..."


    "It''s better to elect the current beggars'' sect leader Lu Youjiao." just then, the beggars'' sect disciples shouted in secret.


    "Master, master!" hearing Lu Guanying''s words, Wu Dunru shouted with a wine glass.


    "Dad..." Guo Fu also stood up and hoped that Guo Jing would be competent as the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    "Guo Jing, great Xia Guo is more suitable."


    "Great Xia Guo, great Xia Guo, great Xia Guo..."


    Today, there are many heroes from all walks of life attending the hero conference, but Guo Jing is the first person worthy of his martial arts and status.


    Therefore, Guo Jing''s voice was not expected to be the highest. Huang Rong smiled and blossomed. She wanted this effect.


    But the honest Guo Jing was a little confused. He immediately stood up from the chief seat and arched around.


    "Thank you, heroes. Guo Jing is not qualified enough to undertake the important task of Wulin alliance leader. I have a candidate in my mind. I want to say it. Everyone present will be convinced."


    "Who, who..."


    Hearing Guo Jing''s firm words, the heroes around him talked about it one after another. They all wanted to know who the candidate in his mouth was.


    Mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, knows who the right person is in Guo Jing''s mouth. The latter is indeed qualified to become the leader of the Wulin alliance, but it''s a pity that he will never have a chance.


    The candidate in Guo Jing''s mouth is Hong Qigong, one of the five wonders, but Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng compete at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    After exchanging internal power and moves, they both collapsed and sat on the ground. They felt a sense of hero''s pity, hugged each other and laughed.


    At that time, Ouyang Feng also suddenly had a bright heart and thought of the past. A pair of old enemies and enemies disappeared in the wind and snow and were buried at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    However, even if Hong Qigong is not dead, mu Qingxiao is bound to win the position of Wulin alliance leader.


    Seeing some changes in Mu Qingxiao''s expression, Yang Guo''s eyes flashed and asked, "brother Qingxiao, do you know who uncle Guo is?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Yang Guo and said in a flat tone, "I know. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. This candidate is your uncle Guo''s mentor. He is one of the five wonders in the world today, the nine finger divine beggar Hong Qigong."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guo knew it immediately. No wonder uncle Guo said that everyone present would be convinced. Hong Qigong, a nine finger divine beggar, has a great reputation and deserves to be the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    Mu Qingxiao and Yang Guo stood at the back of the crowd. Naturally, no one paid attention to them, and their conversation was not heard.


    Just then, hearing the inquiries around, Lu Guanying looked at Guo Jing and said with a smile, "great Xia Guo, please speak."


    Guo Jing pressed down the inquiry and said, "that''s the old master Hong Qigong, the former leader of the beggars'' sect."


    As soon as Guo Jing''s words fell, all the heroes around lamented one after another. Lu Guanying nodded affectably and said, "elder Hong has great virtue and respect. It''s most suitable to take this post."


    "However, it is said that his old man travels all over the world and upholds justice. There is no trace of his coming and going. The dragon has seen the head but not the tail..."


    Suddenly, several beggars'' sect disciples came forward and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I met Hong Qigong half a year ago. He is tracking down the name of the five ugly people at the edge of Sichuan. It is said that these are all unjust people. However, later, the five ugly people disappeared. I''m afraid they were removed by elder Hong."


    Suddenly, Lu Guanying thought again and said with a smile: "elder Hong has done a good thing for our country and Wulin. I agree with him to be the leader of Wulin alliance."


    "Agree, master Hong, agree, master Hong..."


    The disciples around were shouting loudly. Hong Qigong would not object to being the Wulin alliance leader. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so smooth if he were someone else.


    "Wait a minute. I have another word. Elder Hong seldom shows up in the Jianghu. If you have something important to discuss with him, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it for a while."


    Lu Guanying continued, "why don''t we all choose a vice leader? If he doesn''t, we will follow the orders of the vice leader, okay?"


    "OK, great Xia Guo, great Xia Guo..."


    For a moment, the surrounding crowd kept shouting Guo Jing''s name. Huang Rong sat on the seat, smiling.


    Looking at the surrounding atmosphere, Yang Guo looked at Lu Guanying and asked tentatively, "brother Qingxiao, this villa leader Lu is really a competent green leaf. Are you interested in the Wulin alliance leader?"


    "Wulin alliance leader, it''s hard to say."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously and didn''t give an accurate answer. Yang Guo turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Guanying was obviously very satisfied and said, "I think Brother Guo doesn''t have to refuse."


    Suddenly, two loud voices interrupted the cry of the crowd. He saw Quanzhen Qizi and Hao Datong rushed in. Mu Qingxiao hid his breath and stood behind the crowd. The latter didn''t notice and went straight to Guo Jing!


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth sparked a smile. Hao Datong''s presence here proved that more than 40000 elite disciples of Quanzhen sect had arrived in Xiangyang to meet the disciples of jiuxiao hall.


    The Mongolian army has also surrounded Xiangyang City. The war is imminent!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 292

    Hao Datong rushed in with Quanzhen disciples in such a hurry. The heroes around him were confused and talked about it one after another.


    When Hao Datong came, Guo Jing didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried up and said, "Taoist Hao, what happened? Why are you so anxious?"


    "Great Xia Guo, we learned that a strong enemy came to make trouble on the way. We specially came to report. Please be careful, great Xia¡°


    Hao Datong bin didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the whole truth.


    More than 40000 elite of Quanzhen education had to be divided into six teams because of the large number and eye-catching.


    Hao Datong led a group of disciples. On the way through the great victory pass, he heard an informant report that Mongolia''s strong enemy had gone deep into the hinterland and came for the hero conference.


    So he had to come and inform.


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jing couldn''t help but emerge a figure in her mind and said, "can it be Ouyang Feng?"


    Hearing Guo Jing''s words, Hao Datong said quickly: "no, it''s the Mongols who once besieged my Chongyang palace!"


    Suddenly, there was a wild laugh outside the hero conference, and then came the arrogant words: "no one is worthy to be the leader of the Wulin alliance except my master."


    With the complicated eyes of heroes around, Huo walked into the scene of the hero conference with crazy laughter.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    At the beginning, because he was afraid of the mysterious woman in the dark, huodu didn''t solve it for the time being. Now long er''s identity has been untied, and he naturally doesn''t have this constraint.


    Huo Du wants to die. Mu Qingxiao naturally wants to help him.


    With Guiyun village separated, huodu officially entered the scene of the hero conference. Yang Guo looked at huodu with some doubts.


    After all, Huo Du didn''t meet Yang when he was in Quanzhen religion in Zhongnan mountain, but Guo Jing recognized the Mongolian prince at a glance.


    At the same time, there was an unprecedented dignity in her eyes, as did Huang Rong. She didn''t expect such an unexpected guest to come!


    Of course, Quanzhen disciples also recognized huodu. Zhao Zhijing bowed his head, flashed a different color in his eyes, and pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone''s attention gathered, and Huo was naturally very satisfied.


    At this time, Yang Guo said with a smile, "brother Qingxiao, this man wears colorful clothes. How can he look like a performer?"


    Yang Guo''s voice was not big, but it was very loud at the silent hero conference. All the words just passed into everyone''s ears, and Huo Du was no exception.


    After hearing Yang Guo''s words, everyone burst into laughter.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter, Huo Du''s originally satisfied face solidified instantly, his face muscles smoked hard, and his face looked gloomy for an instant.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong were familiar with the sound. Looking along the origin of the sound, they immediately saw Yang Guo standing behind the crowd.


    "Guo ER!"


    As soon as Guo Jing''s pupils contracted and shouted, her face was full of excitement. She hurried away from the crowd, came to Yang Guo and held him in her arms.


    Although it had been many years, Guo Jing recognized Yang Guo at a glance and said in surprise: "Guo Er, it''s really you, it''s really you!"


    At this time, Huang Rong naturally saw Yang Guo. Although his eyes were a little complicated, he also came forward.


    Zhao Zhijing''s face is very ugly. Unexpectedly, the last person he wants to see really appears. If Yang Guo talks nonsense, he will


    At this moment, I feel the familiar embrace, Guo Jing''s broad chest, Yang Guo''s heart waded through a warm current, looked at their faces, and a smile appeared on their resolute face: "Uncle Guo, aunt Guo, I really miss you over the years."


    "Good boy, your aunt Guo and I don''t care about you these years. Don''t be angry. How are you doing in the Chongyang palace these years?"


    Hearing Guo Jing''s words, Yang Guo had some complicated eyes and truthfully replied, "Uncle Guo, when I was 13, I left Quanzhen religion and worshipped ancient tomb sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jing let go of Yang Guo and his face sank. Obviously, he was angry that the latter left Quanzhen religion without authorization.


    "Guo''er, what does this mean? Who made you do this? I entrusted you to Quanzhen education. You..."


    "Uncle Guo, I wanted to leave Quanzhen religion myself. At that time, I was just a 13-year-old child. Can I stay and let Zhao Zhijing, a despicable man, continue to bully and insult me?"


    As Yang Guo spoke, his sharp eyes also looked at Zhao Zhijing standing at the door of the hall.


    Hearing Yang Guo''s words, Guo Jing was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning for a time.


    In his impression, Quanzhen religion is chivalrous, so he trusts Zhao Zhijing. But now, how can he become a despicable person who bullies 13-year-old children?


    "Guo''er, what do you mean?"


    "Uncle Guo, that''s what it means on the surface. You have to ask him about it."


    Yang Guo pointed to the nose and scolded the mean man. Zhao Zhijing was naturally very ashamed and angry. He wanted to kill it quickly, but he didn''t have such a chance.


    Finally, he had to ask Hao Datong for help against the eyes of Guo Jing.


    However, Zhao Zhijing did not find it.


    At the moment, Hao Datong was tight and looked quite wrong.


    I saw his eyes staring at Yang Guo tightly, or staring at Yang Guo''s side. The figure with excellent appearance, but insignificant, had already surged up in his heart!


    At the beginning, when he first came into contact with mu Qingxiao, Hao Datong felt powerless. After all, the latter was a great master. Even their founder of Quanzhen religion, Wang Chongyang, could not catch up with him.


    Originally, Hao Datong still had some resentment about Mu Qingxiao''s killing Zhen Zhibing.


    But just more than ten years ago, senior brother Qiu Chuji warned them seriously and told them all about Mu Qingxiao.


    For example, the peerless master in front of us is the most mysterious jiuxiao hall in the Jianghu and Wulin, the hall master!


    At the same time, I told them that the seven sons wrapped up by the whole truth can break through the realm of the master, because the nine Yin manual classics were taught by the great master.


    Moreover, the latter also gave them the opportunity to revive the reputation of Quanzhen religion in the Jianghu!


    For a moment, a trace of resentment in Hao Datong''s heart disappeared without a trace.


    The nine Yin Manual of Zhen Jing, Zhen Zhi Hong and the nine Yin Manual of Jing Jing, which are the most important and clear, are all the reasons for breaking through the master''s realm.


    Mu Qingxiao is so kind to Quanzhen religion that Quanzhen religion still has a chance to catch up, and can create jiuxiao hall against Mongolia. It can be seen that he is a broad-minded, sincere and the strongest hero in the world.


    Therefore, Hao Datong''s impression of Mu Qingxiao changed completely, and his heart was full of awe.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 293

    Hao Datong is now a supreme master. Although he has not compared with each other, the gap is clear at a glance. Mu Qingxiao stands behind the crowd, but no one notices.


    If it weren''t for Yang Guo, he wouldn''t even notice that the Lord of jiuxiao hall was on the scene of the hero Conference!


    Suddenly, Hao Datong had made a decision in his heart.


    Mu Qingxiao lived with Yang, because the despicable Zhao Zhijing offended a great master. If Qiu Chuji knew, he would have to peel off his skin.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhijing is not only despicable.


    It is estimated that he is unaware that his every move is always under the supervision of the leader. Some things are just hidden in his heart. If you really want to say it, it will do harm to Quanzhen education.


    Hao Datong stepped forward and said awkwardly, "great Xia Guo, you entrusted Yang Guo to Quanzhen education, but I didn''t expect... Finally, the leader education deprived Zhao Zhijing of his position as the chief disciple. I hope great Xia Guo will forgive me!"


    After Hao Datong described the events of that year, Guo Jing''s fists were tightly clenched together and looked at Zhao Zhijing angrily.


    At that time, he entrusted Yang Guo to Quanzhen education. He wanted to let him learn his skills and be a chivalrous man who upholds justice, but he never thought that Yang Guo was pushed into the fire pit by himself.


    "Zhao Zhijing, I trusted you in vain, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t strictly discipline him. You even made intrigues, bullied and insulted him. He was only a 13-year-old child. You deserve it!"


    Yang Guo can be said to be one of Guo Jing''s rebellious scales. At the beginning, he promised his old friend to take good care of him, but he didn''t expect that Yang Guo had suffered much over the years due to his own reasons.


    Thinking of this, Guo Jing looked completely cold. Without hesitation, she flashed at Zhao Zhijing!


    Zhao Zhijing felt the strong force from his own oppression. As soon as his pupils contracted, he could not retreat.


    He could feel that Guo Jing''s palm was merciless. He couldn''t resist it at all. His face turned pale and wailed loudly: "martial uncle, help..."


    However, before Zhao Zhijing''s words fell, the vigorous palm force exploded on his chest. Under the irresistible force, his body was like a shell out of the chamber, flying backwards in an instant and hitting the stone wall in the hall!


    Suddenly, the rubble flew and the smoke filled the air. When the smoke dissipated, Zhao Zhijing had already fallen into a pool of blood and had no life at all!


    Seeing that Guo Jing slapped Zhao Zhijing to death in his rage, Yang Guo immediately felt that the grievances he had suffered had been swept away. Guo Jing was still like a father, which had not changed.


    "Guo''er, in the future, as long as Uncle Guo is there, you will never suffer any more."


    Feeling the oppression brought by Guo Jing''s strength, Huo Du took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "great Xia Guo, we meet again."


    Huo Du was very impressed by Guo Jing. At the beginning, if Guo Jing hadn''t come in time, the Chongyang palace would have been taken by him.


    Guo Jing stepped forward and asked, "who is your master?"


    Although he did not pay attention to Huo Du, it must be said that it is rare for the latter to have such strength at such an age.


    The two disciples he trained, working together with each other, are probably not huodu''s opponents.


    Huo Du can have such strength. His master must be an expert.


    "My master is the best master in the world and the national master of Jinlun."


    At the same time, Huo Du bent down slightly and motioned towards the door. After that, the horn sounded on the scene. Then more than a dozen Mongols carried three teams of giant speakers and walked steadily into Guiyun village.


    Walking in front of these people is a middle-aged man dressed in yellow robes, very tall and very thin, with a body like a bamboo pole and a slightly sunken forehead, just like a plate!


    It has to be said that this way of appearance is really unique, which at least attracted the attention of everyone present, except mu Qingxiao.


    Suddenly, Huang Rong looked calm and said, "brother Jing, I heard my father say that when you practice esoteric martial arts to a very high level, the top door will be slightly depressed. This person is deeply depressed. He must practice esoteric martial arts, and he has already practiced to a very high level."


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jing said in a deep voice, "but in the Jianghu, I have never heard of such a master among the Mongols."


    "Good people don''t come, bad people come, we can''t underestimate the enemy."


    After nodding, Guo Jing kept staring at the golden wheel method. Wang''s eyes were unprecedentedly dignified. Of course, he knew that the comer was not good, and he also saw that the latter''s strength was unfathomable.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the Mongols would make such a big momentum. Coming to Dashengguan was like going to the market.


    Hao Datong was very relaxed. He didn''t need to worry about Mu Qingxiao, but the people around him didn''t know that the Lord of jiuxiao hall was in Guiyun village!


    It is rumored in Jianghu and Wulin that the leader of jiuxiao hall is a peerless expert. This rumor is not exaggerated, but does not accord with the reality.


    If Mu Qingxiao didn''t take the seat, I''m afraid there would be a fierce battle. Just with him, let the golden wheel method. No matter how strong Wang is, he won''t want to turn over any waves.


    In Huo Du''s mouth, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is the first in the world, and Hao Datong just smiles without saying anything. It is estimated that the peerless great master can crush the so-called first in the world with one finger.


    At this time, King Jinlun came to Guo Jing, stopped and looked at Guo Jing and his wife with great interest.


    Before King Jinlun spoke, Huo Du came forward and said, "master, this is the famous Great Xia Guo Jing in the Central Plains. That is his woman, the Yellow sect leader of the beggars'' sect. Guo Jing was once our marshal of the right army of the western expedition."


    Obviously, Huo Du and others don''t know that Huang Rong has passed the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect to Lu Youjiao.


    Hearing the speech, the king of the Golden Wheel smiled and arched his hands: "it''s the field marshal of the right army. It''s really disrespectful."


    In the past, Guo Jing was indeed the marshal of the western expedition of Mongolia, expanding the territory for Mongolia, and even almost became the golden Dao son-in-law of Mongolia.


    However, when Mongolia''s spearhead pointed at the great Song Dynasty, he resolutely chose to defend his country''s territory.


    Guo Jing stepped forward, hugged his fist and saluted: "in the past, I served you to deal with the common enemy of the great Song Dynasty and Mongolia. Now they have been destroyed. Guo Jing has become a grass-roots people of the great song dynasty. Only the great Song Dynasty has my heart."


    Guo Jing''s righteous words were secretly admired by everyone present. His breadth of mind and bearing are worthy of being a great Xia.


    At this time, Huo Du said in a flat tone: "great Xia Guo is really loyal and righteous. It''s just that great Xia Guo doesn''t seem to understand this world event."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 294

    Hearing huodu''s words, all heroes glared angrily. Lu Guanying was the most angry. These Mongols came to their villa and dared to ignore themselves completely.


    So he took a step forward with a cold face.


    "We are discussing and recommending the Wulin alliance leader and calling on the Wulin all over the world to jointly discuss the matter of Xiangyang. It is different from your ambition and different from the Tao. If you go on, it will be boring. Why not go out of the villa."


    Huo Du certainly knows that he is seeing off guests, but the Mongolian army has surrounded Xiangyang. The land here will be Mongolian sooner or later. Not to mention his master King Jinlun Dharma here, he naturally has the qualification of arrogance.


    However, Huo did not know that the sickle of death was hanging over their heads and could take their lives at any time.


    "Hero, since this is the selection of Wulin alliance leader, you must have excellent martial arts, right, master, please."


    For the reckless actions of the Mongols, all the heroes around could not see it, and Huang Rong''s face was even more embarrassed.


    But the king of the Golden Wheel didn''t care. He sat directly on the seat at the door of the hall. Huo Du smiled and said, "my master has the best martial arts in the world. If he is not the leader of the Wulin alliance, who else can bear it?"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in Guiyun villa became extremely depressed, and all heroes were at war.


    I don''t know how many people have held the sword in their hands and are ready to rush up and stab the nonsense little Mongolian prince to death!


    Let the Mongols be the Wulin alliance leader in the Central Plains. Isn''t it a great joke and a disgrace to the Wulin in the Central Plains!


    Yang Guo looked at huodu and turned his head and said, "brother Qingxiao, these Mongols are really rampant. Is this how we go to the theatre?"


    "They are willing to act. Naturally, we have to watch it. The higher we climb, the worse we fall. The blood of this group of Mongols is used to sacrifice flags to the army!"


    Although mu Qingxiao''s tone was ordinary, the killing intention of releasing and receiving made Yang Guo feel numb and confused.


    "Brother Qingxiao, what is the flag offering for the army?"


    "Then you will understand."


    After all, the hero conference was held by Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing. Mu Qingxiao is a guest. It''s always bad to make noise and seize the host, and it''s quite different from his plan.


    Obviously, in the current situation, Guo Jing and Huang Rong should come forward.


    Moreover, Huang Rong is more urgent than Guo Jing. The purpose of her hero conference is naturally to make Guo Jing the leader of the Wulin alliance. Now huodu is out to make trouble, so she has to step forward.


    "The Wulin alliance leader has to recommend a well-known intellectual. Everyone has recommended Hong Qigong as the alliance leader. You''re good, but you interrupt and elect a king of Golden Wheel who you don''t know."


    "If Hong Qigong were present, he would be able to compete with you. It''s a pity that his old man travels all over the world and kills those villains everywhere. Today is good. You take the initiative to come to the door. He will feel very sorry if he knows."


    It has to be said that Huang Rong''s eloquence is really good. The villains naturally refer to Jinlun and others. They are serious. Before the battle begins, they are already provoking the enemy and exposing their feet.


    However, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma did not care about Huang Rong''s provocation. In his eyes, the latter was just a female generation and did not need to be paid attention to at all.


    "Both the king of the golden wheel and Hong Qigong have their own disciples. Today, let''s let their disciples have a competition. What do you think?"


    "Well, teach them a lesson..."


    Standing behind the crowd, mu Qingxiao looked at the noisy people, shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    The sarcastic look naturally fell into Yang Guo''s eyes. He pondered for a moment and said, "brother Qingxiao, what''s wrong with aunt Guo''s practice?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled: "there''s nothing wrong. It''s good to be a farce. Yang Guo, do you know jiuxiao hall?"


    "Of course, no one knows the jiuxiao hall. They are all chivalrous people with iron bones. They are respected all over the world!"


    When it comes to jiuxiao hall, Yang Guo''s eyes are full of worship. The man is alive and should serve the country and kill the enemy. These people in jiuxiao hall are the objects of his worship.


    Originally, Yang came to Dashengguan to meet Guo Jing, and his main purpose was to inquire about various channels, enter jiuxiao hall and contribute to the country, but he happened to meet mu Qingxiao on the way.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and continued to ask, "do you know what jiuxiao hall is doing now?"


    "Well... Presumably, the chivalrous men of jiuxiao hall are all around Xiangyang City. Let''s fight with the Mongolian army!"


    "You''re right. That''s why I call the hero conference a farce, because the gate of the gate is open and so conspicuous Mongols can come and go freely. This is not the main reason."


    Mu Qingxiao looked around and said, "you can forget the original intention of the hero conference. That is to resist Mongolia. But now the Mongols are in front of you. They are so rampant that these so-called Jianghu heroes can swallow their anger."


    "What is the king of the golden wheel? If the disciples of the jiuxiao hall saw it, they would have rushed forward. They didn''t know their parents, but they also reasoned with them and gave them the opportunity to seize the leader of the Wulin alliance. Wouldn''t it be a farce?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Yang Guo immediately felt that "listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years", because the situation at the scene is really like what the latter said!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of King Jinlun, Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the current situation is nothing more than a Jianghu party. Even Huang Rong, who made every effort to promote the current situation, did not think deeply.


    I''m afraid that''s what most people here think.


    However, such a situation is an insult to those jiuxiao Temple disciples who fight with the Mongolian army.


    Even Hao Datong, standing next to Guo Jing, looked extremely ugly.


    If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t been here, he would have led Wudang disciples to rush forward. You know, their Quanzhen sect sent more than 40000 elite, and the Mongols came to Dashengguan smoothly. What''s the shame.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, this is indeed a farce, but the farce will end in another way. If the Mongols are so rampant, they have to pay the price of bleeding.


    Just then, Lu Guanying came forward. There were so many Wulin heroes present. As the leader of Guiyun villa, he naturally wanted to show off.


    "Heroes, great Xia Guo is a direct disciple of Qi Gong. Let me show you the eighteen dragon subduing palms of great Xia Guo."


    As soon as Lu Guanying''s words fell, he led the beggars'' sect disciples to raise their arms and shout, "yes, beat him with the eighteen dragon subduing palms."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 295

    While mu Qingxiao is talking to Yang Guo, huodu and Lu Youjiao are already fighting in the challenge arena, and the two sides are inseparable.


    However, those with advanced strength can see that huodu''s moves are treacherous, and Lu Youjiao is completely at a disadvantage.


    Just then, a Taoist figure flew out and stood on the roof of Guiyun villa, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Huo Du and Lu Youjiao in the challenge arena also stopped fighting, and their eyes converged on Taoist nuns.


    When the Taoist nun appeared, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    Yang Guo looked up at the beautiful and familiar face and was stunned. This was not the Aunt Li Mochou he missed so much. Who was it.


    Excited, Yang Guo shouted, "aunt, don''t worry, aunt, I really miss you..."


    Li Mochou smelled the speech and looked along Yang Guo''s eyes. Her eyes were a little unnatural, but when she saw mu Qingxiao standing next to her, her eyes became sharp, jumped and floated towards them.


    Seeing Li Mochou''s skill, many people present suddenly turned pale, especially Hao Datong, Guo Jing and even the king of the golden wheel.


    They saw at a glance that the latter''s strength was not far from that of others, and another strong man came, which was really unexpected.


    But who knows, when Li Mochou was about to reach the ground, the dust suddenly stabbed out, close to Mu Qingxiao.


    As soon as Yang Guo''s pupil shrinks, he quickly pulls out the long sword behind him and tries hard to block Li Mochou''s attack!


    Li Mochou dressed in a black robe, fell to the ground, brushed the dust, looked at Yang Guo and said, "little rabbit, I haven''t seen it for many years, but my skills have improved a lot."


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen it for years. Unexpectedly, the fairy has entered the master''s realm. Congratulations."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Mochou gnashed his teeth. If it hadn''t been for him


    I just made a move without his intention. I just wanted to test my strength to see how much I had improved. However, I didn''t expect Yang Guo to make a move in time, so I had to stop.


    "It''s the blessing of Childe mu. Why don''t you see the younger martial sister?"


    Li Mochou gnashed his teeth and said something. Yang Guo was confused. Of course, he didn''t know. If it weren''t for mu Qingxiao, there wouldn''t be so much relationship between him and Li Mochou.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao still kept the same smile on his face: "Long''er has something to do. I''ll go to her after a while."


    Li Mochou didn''t think much about Mu Qingxiao''s words. He couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "in your capacity, you are also interested in the position of Wulin alliance leader?"


    Mu Qingxiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. It seems that Li Mochou guessed his identity. Women are really terrible animals, especially smart women.


    "It''s OK for the clown to come and have a look on the way and get the position of Wulin alliance leader. Why don''t I make a deal with the fairy? Are you interested?"


    In Li Mochou''s eyes, although she can''t see through mu Qingxiao, the latter is also a forthright person.


    After all, when he gave her the "Yu Nu Xin Jing", he didn''t put forward any conditions or let her do anything. When he heard that he wanted to make a deal, he immediately became interested.


    "Young master mu, let''s hear it."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes turned and finally fell on the king of the golden wheel, Huo Du and others.


    "I think the fairy''s martial arts has become a family of its own. As long as there is an opportunity, it will go to a higher level. If you kill these Mongols for me, I can give you this opportunity. What do you think?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Guo Jing wanted to speak, but Hao Datong stopped him.


    Li Mochou''s eyes fell on huodu and others, full of disdain.


    "This kind of clown can be killed when you wave. Why let me do it? The strength of the king of the golden wheel is a little better than me, but it can''t be killed. This deal is very cost-effective. I promised."


    Hearing their conversation, everyone around was stunned. Don''t think they''re crazy!


    He made trouble at the hero meeting hosted by great Xia Guo and sect leader Huang, and spoke so wildly. Don''t you pay attention to the people present, Guo Jing and his wife?


    But Li Mo worries about who he is and how he cares about other people''s ideas. Although Chilian fairy is much lower key than in the past, her strength can be stronger than that at the beginning, and she has already entered the ranks of the five wonders.


    In the eyes of Guo Jing, Huang Rong, the king of the golden wheel, and the stunned eyes of all heroes in the Jianghu, Li Mochou waved his black robe and countless ice spirit needles flew out.


    Immediately, the figure swept towards more than a dozen people in Mongolia with lightning speed. Li Mochou shot, and Yang Guo naturally followed, not to mention dealing with the Mongols.


    The king of the Golden Wheel wanted to fight, but who could have thought that Hao Datong couldn''t bear it any more. He drew his sword against each other and attacked the death point. For a time, he entangled the steps of the golden wheel and gave Li Mochou time to kill!


    In an instant, everyone in Guiyun villa became more confused, even Guo Jing and Huang Rong, Li Mochou and others fooled around, and Hao Da channel leader was also so!


    Li Mochou''s killing is ongoing. King Jinlun did not bring too many people on his trip. Counting huodu and second disciple darba, there are only more than ten people in total.


    Those who can really be called masters are the three masters of the king of the golden wheel.


    As for other speakers, they can only be used when the king of the golden wheel comes out and pretends to be forced. They are shot by Li Mochou''s ice soul God needle in an instant and die of poisoning. Their death looks miserable!


    Master be nothing difficult, the king of the golden ring is indeed a master master. Yes, but Hao Datong, who has trained "the nine Yin manual", is only slightly worse than the other.


    Originally, he was angry and depressed in his heart. Now that he had this opportunity, Hao Datong would not let go. All his moves attacked the death of King Jinlun, and the latter was miserable.


    Huodu and darba are among the top experts, but they are too young compared with Li Mochou, a super expert who has entered the realm of a master for decades.


    With only two moves, Li Mochou''s brush ran through huodu''s abdomen. The latter was unwilling on his face and fell in a pool of blood, as did darba. He died in Li Mochou''s hand only a few breaths.


    A gorgeous killing ended with the screams of huodu and balda. The king of the golden wheel saw his beloved fall in a pool of blood with his own eyes, forced Hao Datong back, and stood where he was.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. Anyway, it''s not the same to die in whose hands.


    Mongolia went south and killed many song people. Now it''s really cheap to solve them like this.


    Go to hell with martial arts competitions.


    As for the king of Jinlun Dharma, the strong Mongolian master, I''m afraid I never dreamed that he would die here.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 296

    At this time, the air in Guiyun villa was filled with a faint smell of blood. No one expected that Li Mochou would kill him if he said to kill him, and he didn''t even give him a chance to respond.


    In an instant, except for the Mongolian king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, all the others had no life, and all fell in a pool of blood.


    The killing came so suddenly that even King Jinlun himself was not ready.


    At the same time, most people present recognized Li Mochou.


    "Ice soul divine needle, she... She was Li Mochou, the female devil who turned pale when she talked about it. She has not disappeared. She hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for decades. How can she appear here!"


    "It''s really Li Mochou. I''m afraid her strength has reached that level. Who is the young man who deals with her?"


    Li Mochou''s identity was exposed, and everyone present suddenly turned pale, bustling and talking.


    However, there are also many people in the Wulin who look with hatred. Obviously, they are all Li Mochou. There are many gratitude and resentments, but they dare not act rashly under the deterrence of her strength.


    "Li Mochou, you devil, return my mother''s life."


    At this time, the two figures jumped to the bottom of the challenge arena, pointed at Li Mochou with a sword, and their eyes were red. There was only hatred among them.


    They are Wu brothers.


    The father of Da Wu and Xiao Wu was a general of emperor Dali. Wu Santong was crazy because Wu Santong mistook a Jianghu woman.


    Since then, Wu Santong has gone crazy, leaving Da Wu and Xiao Wu missing. Up to now, he has not disappeared.


    When Da Wu and Xiao Wu were in their teens, their mother was killed by Li Mochou, the Witch of the Jianghu. They were adopted by great Xia Guo Jing to teach martial arts.


    When Li Mochou first appeared, they recognized him.


    Suddenly, they remembered the deep blood feud of that year. When they came back, Li Mochou had already killed almost. Although his strength was very different, he came out with a sword and was ready for revenge!


    "Dunru, Xiuwen, stop it!"


    Guo Jing''s eyes and hands were quick and quickly stopped in front of them. Li Mochou showed his strength. Even he needed to worry about it. How could his two disciples be opponents? If they were really right, it would be the same as dying.


    "Master, she..."


    Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen looked at Guo Jing with red eyes. They were very wronged. They didn''t understand why the latter stopped them.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao came forward and said with a smile, "great Xia Guo, take care of your disciples. Don''t let them get carried away by hatred and make some stupid moves."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Guo Jing naturally understood the meaning and said with a fist: "thank you for reminding me. Dunru and Xiuwen don''t return quickly."


    Li Mochou flicked the dust, glanced at them and said, "who are you?"


    "Of course we are your enemies!"


    Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen looked at Li Mochou with endless hatred.


    "Enemy?"


    When Li Mochou heard the speech, he immediately covered his mouth and smiled. His eyes were full of ridicule: "my enemies are all over the world. How can I know who you little people are?"


    Hearing Li Mochou''s sarcastic words, Guo Jing said, "fairy Li, today is the hero meeting held by Mr. and Mrs. Guo here. Can you sell Mr. Guo''s face, rong''er, and bring down Dunru and Xiuwen."


    When Huang Rong took them to the side, Li Mochou''s eyes fell on the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Everyone around gathered their eyes to see how the Mongolian master reacted.


    The king of the Golden Wheel took back his eyes from the bodies of the two disciples. Although his heart was very painful, the current situation absolutely did not allow him to have any emotion.


    Otherwise, there is Hao Datong in front of him, and Li Mochou in the distance, who is willing to kill Ling ran. If the two masters relax their heartstrings a little, they will die without burial!


    King Jinlun glanced at Hao Datong angrily, then looked at Li Mochou and said in a deep voice, "this is your hospitality in the Central Plains. I''m really open to see it!"


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao stepped forward with disdain and sarcasm on his face.


    "The way of hospitality is really ridiculous. You Mongols killed countless people of the Song Dynasty and wanted us to be polite. It''s cheap for you not to break your bodies and throw them out to feed dogs."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words were righteous and made everyone understand immediately.


    The other party is a Mongolian, or a Mongolian expert. He is clearly a mortal enemy and is polite!


    Immediately, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma set his eyes on mu Qingxiao. It was the young man who instructed Li Mochou to kill his entourage and two lovers, suppress his anger and asked, "who are you?"


    Although he did not fight, the king of the golden wheel is obviously not a fool. It is impossible for ordinary people to instruct Li Mochou, a strong man.


    Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone: "of course, I am the biggest enemy of your Mongolian invasion of the Central Plains, and I am also a barrier you can never overcome."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s arrogant words, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma already has an answer in his heart. Naturally, it is impossible for the royal family to be such a soft footed shrimp, and it is impossible for only Jianghu Wulin people to call it an enemy!


    To say that Mongolia''s biggest enemy, I''m afraid there is nothing else except the "jiuxiao hall" that gives Mongolia a headache.


    "I see. I understand that you are from jiuxiao hall. I''m afraid you have a high position in jiuxiao hall."


    As soon as king Jinlun''s words fell, the eyes of all the heroes around him fell on mu Qingxiao. What they admire most is the chivalrous men, not to mention the jiuxiao hall, which fought with Mongolia.


    At this time, Hao Datong came forward quickly and saluted respectfully: "I''m sorry that I didn''t salute in time just now, I''m sorry."


    For a moment, the whole Guiyun village became silent because of Hao Datong''s name, and there were no fewer people who swallowed their saliva. Even Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s pupils shrunk, and their eyes at Xiang Mu Qingxiao became different.


    Worship the Lord, the Lord!


    It''s just a simple word, but it makes everyone''s breathing a little urgent.


    How many hall masters can there be in jiuxiao hall? I only heard that it is a peerless strong man who has never appeared.


    Deputy hall leader Liu Haoren is in Xiangyang. The word hall leader and Hao Datong''s respectful look have clearly confirmed the latter''s terrible identity!


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Taoist Hao doesn''t have to be polite. I think 40000 elites of Quanzhen education have arrived in Xiangyang. How are things going?"


    Hearing the speech, Hao Datong trembled and said excitedly, "go back to the Lord Mu hall. All the 45000 elite of Quanzhen sect have arrived around Xiangyang. The leader sect has ordered us to contact Lord Liu and everything is ready. Just wait for the Lord Mu hall to give an order."


    "Well, Qiu Chuji didn''t disappoint me. The shame of the Central Plains must be washed with Mongolian blood!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 297

    Hao Datong tells mu Qingxiao about the Xiangyang garrison. The latter also listens carefully and doesn''t care about the shocked eyes of others.


    About the garrison, such an important thing, the two stood on such a scene and talked freely. Guo Jing and Huang Rong looked at each other and dared not say more.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    Compared with the more than 100000 disciples of jiuxiao hall and Quanzhen sect, the beggars'' sect and the righteous men who have gathered together over the years are not comparable at all, or even very different.


    A few years ago, Guo Jing and Huang Rong specially went to jiuxiao hall headquarters to visit the mysterious hall Lord, but they were rejected several times.


    Any two of them could not imagine that the Lord of jiuxiao hall would come to the hero meeting in person.


    Moreover, the so-called Temple Lord was just a handsome young man over 20, which really surprised them.


    The most frightening thing is the king of the Golden Wheel in the living room.


    He looked at mu Qingxiao with a dignified look. Originally, he thought that the latter was at most the high-level righteous man of jiuxiao hall, but he didn''t expect his identity to be so terrible!


    The Lord of jiuxiao temple, the most powerful enemy, was in front of him!


    After the detailed discussion, Hao Datong consciously stood by and waited for mu Qingxiao to deal with the current situation. He is not a dull man. Since the latter will come to the hero conference, he naturally has his purpose.


    Otherwise, he will not step in and let Li Mo worry about the killer.


    "It''s said that the Lord of jiuxiao hall has boundless righteousness and lofty feelings, but I didn''t expect it to be such a despicable person. Relying on the large number of people, he shot at us!"


    Having said that, King Jinlun was still uneasy.


    There are so many strong people on the scene, not to mention Guo Jing and the beggars'' sect, just two masters Hao Datong and Li Mochou, as well as jiuxiao hall and mysterious hall master, who have not yet taken action. I''m afraid they will be doomed!


    Mu Qingxiao turned his head, his eyes fell on the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, and said with a smile, "you have to use different means to treat different people. Unexpectedly, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is so mentally disabled. I really think highly of you."


    "You...!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words made him speechless. As the first expert in Mongolia, when did he let people point to his nose and insult him!


    Mu Qingxiao disdained to smile. King Jinlun''s martial arts are really high. It''s rare to enter the realm of a master at this age, and his temperament can be called tenacity.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate esoteric Kung Fu to such a degree.


    However, his shortcomings are also obvious. For example, his personality is not very prominent, he is easy to calculate others, he is inflated and arrogant, and his psychological quality is extremely poor.


    If he had not had good qualifications and worked hard, he would never have achieved what he is now.


    Of course, in Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, that''s all.


    The Golden Wheel Dharma king who practices "dragon elephant Prajna skill" to the Ninth level does have good strength, but he is at most at the level of Guo Jing, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Are you such a despicable person in the Wulin of the Central Plains? Lord jiuxiao hall, dare you fight with me alone!"


    The king of the Golden Wheel said gnashing his teeth. He knew that if he could not persuade the other party to fight alone with him, he would die without a burial place. If he broke it one by one, there would be hope of survival and the only chance.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and disdained to say, "it''s really a good abacus. He plays tricks in front of me and plays a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. There are so many heroes here. Why bother to talk to you and cut you to death with a random knife?"


    Hearing the speech, the king of the golden wheel is extremely hard to see. He really underestimates the Wulin in the Central Plains, especially the jiuxiao hall master''s thick skin, shameless degree and bullshit hero!


    However, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has no way. The latter now takes the lead, neither hard nor soft, does not reason with himself, nor does he fight alone with himself, which makes him energetic and useless.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao turned and asked, "great Xia Guo, as you said, the Wulin alliance leader must be strong. In that case, if I am strong enough, can I also sit on the throne of the Wulin alliance leader?"


    "Lord mu, you..."


    Huang Rong wanted to talk and stop. She was intelligent. She had roughly guessed the latter''s intention, but she had no ability to stop it.


    Guo Jing heard the speech, pondered for a moment and said, "naturally, if the Lord Mu is strong enough to command the heroes and contribute to the protection of the Song Dynasty, you can naturally sit in the position of Wulin alliance leader."


    "In that case, what do you think of the strength of the king of the golden wheel?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Guo Jing was stunned. He didn''t understand why the latter asked, but he said bluntly: "the king of the golden wheel has a calm and strong breath, and his strength is naturally strong. I''m afraid he is between Bozhong and Guo."


    The king of the Golden Wheel said with a wild smile, "I was conceited all my life, but I didn''t expect to die here. Come on, Lord of the jiuxiao hall, let me see what the strongest enemy of Mongolia is."


    At this time, King Jinlun no longer had a fluke in his heart, but he did not want to commit suicide. Although he was not a pure soldier, as a Mongolian teacher, he also had his own dignity.


    He thought in his heart that even if he died, he would take away a strong man in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Only in this way can he keep his dignity. Even if he died, he would make the Wulin of the Central Plains bleed once.


    Mu Qingxiao saw the king''s idea at a glance. I''m afraid he wanted to kill the fish and break the net.


    In that case, he can''t be satisfied. If you want to die, you must die worthlessly according to the road I arranged!


    "In that case, I''ll take the throne of Wulin alliance leader. The king of the golden wheel is known as the first in the world, and I''ll give you a chance to fight alone."


    Hearing that mu Qingxiao took the bait, a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of King Jinlun.


    He didn''t know what kind of strength the latter was, but looking at his age in his early twenties, the king of the Golden Wheel sneered in his heart.


    He doesn''t think mu Qingxiao can surpass himself at this age.


    Mu Qingxiao''s personal action is the most beneficial to him. If he can kill the mysterious jiuxiao hall leader in the Wulin of the Central Plains, it''s worth killing the surrounding experts.


    Just now, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma saw the strength of Hao Datong and Li Mochou. The strength of these two masters was only slightly inferior to him. If they really wanted to join hands to kill themselves, he would never escape from heaven!


    But now the situation is different. Before his death, he pulled up the leader of jiuxiao hall. Even if he died, he was very valuable. His reputation and dignity were preserved.


    "Very good. It is worthy of being the biggest enemy of Mongolia. Let me understand the strength of the strong in the Central Plains!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 298

    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a trace of evil smile, jumped, and came to the challenge arena in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, he did intend to let Li Mochou and Hao Datong join hands to the death of King Jinlun, but just now, he had a new idea in his heart.


    Mu Qingxiao''s goal is to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Naturally, he should be convinced and even use absolute power to deter the heroes.


    Of course, Wulin alliance leader is just one of them.


    The main purpose is to inspire the momentum of jiuxiao hall and Quanzhen disciples. In this way, they will have a pillar in their hearts, so that they can go to the battlefield and kill the enemy bravely.


    If Li Mochou and Hao Datong join hands to kill King Jinlun, their nature is completely different.


    This hero conference is bound to be known all over the world. Mu Qingxiao reveals his mysterious identity and appears in the Jianghu, Wulin and even in the eyes of the world.


    Mu Qingxiao needs to set an example for these righteous men in jiuxiao hall and Wulin in the Central Plains.


    At the same time, let everyone know that their jiuxiao hall is telling everyone with practical actions that we have the capital and strength to compete with Mongolia!


    Things are coming to an end. Mu Qingxiao continues to hide his identity, which is meaningless.


    Then came the real war. Jiuxiao hall and more than 100000 Quanzhen disciples needed a strong pillar in the stormy Song Dynasty.


    This pillar is definitely not the soft legged shrimp of the royal family. The hero conference is the starting point and the king of the golden wheel is the stepping stone. The war will start!


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the central challenge arena with his hands on his back. His handsome face still wore a light smile. This attitude annoyed the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    The latter obviously didn''t pay attention to him. It''s arrogant!


    The atmosphere in Guiyun villa is extremely depressing. All the heroes around are staring at the challenge arena. They just confront each other, but their mentality is different.


    The king of the Golden Wheel took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Mu hall Lord, you should be careful. I''m going to do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a strong breath swept out from the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    The master''s realm is fully exposed. Guo Jing, Li Mochou, Hao Datong and others suddenly turn pale. They can all feel a strong sense of crisis.


    At the same time, except Li Mochou, Hao Datong and Yang Guo, others were worried about Mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao still standing in place, just like an ordinary young man, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma looked more heavy, mobilized his internal power, kicked his feet on the ground, and attacked mu Qingxiao with a clap of lightning.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna skill" is the supreme Dharma protection skill in Tantra. It is divided into 13 layers.


    As an immortal martial arts genius, the king of the Golden Wheel practices hard and enters the country at a great speed. Finally, he practices the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the tenth level.


    Its external skill palm power is strong and fierce. It has the great power of ten dragons and ten elephants. Each move weighs thousands of kilograms and is incomparably powerful.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is powerful, and even Qiu Qianren, the benevolent Dharma name "Iron Palm floating on the water" after becoming a monk, is defeated.


    At this time, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has been cultivated to the ninth floor. No one here would dare to underestimate this palm, except mu Qingxiao.


    Just two meters away from mu Qingxiao, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma finally shot. It was a real shot.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his right hand slightly. For a moment, a force like Mount Tai was across everyone''s head. At this moment, everyone''s eyes showed a look of horror!


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, who was closest to Mu Qingxiao, was even more so. He looked horrified and stopped two meters away. There was a trace of sweat on his forehead. Under the oppression of this force, he was unable to move.


    However, what made them more frightened was not over. Mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger flew into the air. Yin and Yang aura converged, and a long sword with a length of tens of meters and formed by aura appeared out of thin air!


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao''s ordinary breath completely dissipated, replaced by an unprecedented sharp that can sting his eyes.


    He stood on the challenge arena like a sword God, which people dare not ignore!


    There was a dead silence in Guiyun villa. Everyone looked stunned and looked at the picture in his eyes. The king of the Golden Wheel stared at the long unreal sword hanging overhead. He couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    His heart is filled with endless despair. Yes, it is despair!


    He practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the Ninth level, which has been outstanding among the generations of the secret school. He thinks that the world can match it only by a few fingers.


    Originally, he still held the psychology of contempt and thought that the latter exceeded his ability, but now it seems that he is like a clown.


    Half an hour ago, King Jinlun thought his strength was unmatched in today''s world.


    But now, the so-called number one in the world is a joke!


    Mu Qingxiao was very satisfied with the frightened look of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He thought he was in control, but he was finally driven from heaven to hell.


    You can die if you want, but you must follow the route I arranged and die worthless!


    "Your death is worthless. Your Mongolian army can''t step into our Central Plains!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. At the same time, his fingers pressed down, and the long sword across the void came down with the sound of breaking wind!


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, there was a sharp and harsh sword sound in Guiyun villa. After the sword sound, there was no abnormality.


    Mu Qingxiao still stood where he was, and so did the king of the golden wheel. While everyone was confused, there was a trace of blood on the Golden Wheel''s cheek


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. The king of the golden wheel method was cut in half and fell on the challenge arena, accompanied by scarlet blood and disgusting viscera.


    Mongolian national division, death!


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the body of the Golden Wheel Dharma King fell to the ground, the houses tens of meters behind him immediately collapsed. With the flying rubble and diffuse dust, only a pair of ruins were left!


    The sound of swallowing saliva at the scene was continuous, and no one spoke first. It was really the scene just now, and their shocking power to destroy heaven and earth completely subverted their understanding of martial arts.


    Congealing gasification sword, this method is so terrible that everyone has never heard of it. Even Guo Jing, who is standing at the peak of martial arts, can''t get back from the picture just now!


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the challenge arena and looked around. Although his voice was not loud, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Mongolian army is at the foot of the city and the war has begun. Only by holding Xiangyang can we hold our home!"


    "Over the years, 20000 disciples of jiuxiao hall have died and Quanzhen cult has suffered heavy casualties. Now I call myself the leader of Wulin alliance and lead all heroes to contribute to the great song dynasty. If you have any opinions, please put forward them now."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 299

    In Mu Qingxiao''s thunder like sound, everyone came back and looked at the figure on the challenge arena with awe. Who dares to have an opinion, who can have an opinion.


    The latter is the leader of jiuxiao hall. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the hall. He is allowed to take charge. His goal coincides with that of a few people present. His strength is detached. They are naturally convinced.


    Even if many people are unhappy, they dare not say more words. Under the deterrence of this terrorist strength, who dares to say more words.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around Guiyun village and said in a deep voice, "different aspirations and different ways. If you don''t want to participate in the battle to defend Xiangyang, just leave, I promise I won''t investigate."


    "Jiuxiao hall and Quanzhen sect, with a total of 160000 elite disciples, gather in Xiangyang and are ready to fight the Mongolian army at any time... The great Song Dynasty is facing unprecedented havoc. If you still care about the so-called dignity in your heart, I will never force it!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in Guiyun villa bowed their heads, even Guo Jing and Huang Rong bowed their heads.


    "Ding, become the leader of Wulin alliance, complete the task and reward 1000 points."


    ......


    ......


    Half an hour later, there were only a few people left in Guiyun village. Mu Qingxiao sat on the first seat. Lu Guanying personally brought good tea and stood respectfully aside.


    Guo Jing looked at mu Qingxiao and said with a bitter smile, "Mu hall Lord, I really make you laugh."


    After hearing what mu Qingxiao just said, Guo Jing and Huang Rong were ashamed. They hosted the hero conference, but now there are countless heroes leaving, and only a few rushed to Xiangyang, which runs counter to his original idea.


    Mu Qingxiao also saw Guo Jing''s disappointment and said, "great Xia Guo, not everyone is as loyal and courageous as you. I''m willing to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy. Although I won the position of Wulin alliance leader, I didn''t get anything."


    "Guo didn''t expect that things would be like this. Originally, he thought that the country was in danger, and everyone would work together, but now..."


    Obviously, Guo Jing was extremely disappointed with the results of this hero conference. What disappointed him was not that he did not sit on the Wulin alliance leader. What really disappointed him was the hearts of the people.


    Mu Qingxiao sipped his tea and said with a smile, "people are unpredictable. Don''t be too pessimistic, great Xia Guo. Even if you organize thousands of Jianghu people, it will play little role in the battlefield."


    These words were noncommittal, but Guo Jing still implemented his own ideas, but he did not open his mouth to refute.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s view, this hero meeting is just a mob. When meeting hundreds of thousands of Mongolian troops, they will be defeated. This situation is absolutely unacceptable on the battlefield.


    Most of those who really want to fight in the battlefield have joined jiuxiao hall. Even the hero meeting in the original plot has not achieved any effect.


    The leader of Wulin alliance is just a false title. Organizing this group of people, there is still intrigue between sects. He has the ability to deter, but what is the effect of this.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao didn''t force these people, but Guo Jing was different. There were too few heroes with high martial arts and dedicated to the great song dynasty. Naturally, he would not let go.


    "Great Xia Guo, I know your ideal, so I have an unkind request. I hope great Xia Guo won''t refuse."


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jing was a little confused. The latter''s strength was detached and dumped himself thousands of miles. He was also the Lord of jiuxiao hall. What can I ask for advice?


    "I don''t know. What advice does the Lord Mu have?"


    "Great Xia Guo''s martial arts are superb. It must be no problem to fight against the Mongolian army. At the moment, there are six hall leaders in our jiuxiao hall. When we get together and give an order, we will meet the Mongolian army in close combat."


    "But two years ago, a hall leader died in the process of seizing Mongolian food. Now this position happens to be vacant, and there is no suitable candidate in the hall. I think great Xia Guo is loyal and courageous, and has the heart to serve the country. This position belongs to great Xia Guo."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Guo Jing was very excited. There were hundreds of thousands of disciples in jiuxiao hall. If he led him to resist the Mongolian army, he would be confident to hold Xiangyang.


    "The temple Lord''s divine posture, Guo''s martial arts dare not call it the peak."


    "Great Xia Guo, don''t be modest. I just ask if you are willing. The war is imminent. If great Xia Guo is willing, he will go to Xiangyang headquarters today and work together to defend the great song dynasty at that time."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s sincere appearance, Guo Jing stood up from his seat, knelt on one knee and said, "Guo Jing pays a visit to the hall Lord. I''d like to devote myself to the great Song Dynasty and die."


    Just then, Yang Guo came forward and knelt down on one knee like Guo Jing and said, "brother Qingxiao, please allow me to join jiuxiao hall."


    "Well, in that case, you follow great Xia Guo and help him."


    ......


    ......


    Five days later, in the early morning, mu Qingxiao stood on the Xiangyang City wall, looked at the dense Mongolian army thousands of meters outside the city, looked back at the city wall and the determined jiuxiao Temple disciples behind the city wall, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The brothers of jiuxiao hall, after years of fighting, have finally reached the most critical juncture. Can the great song dynasty survive this war and let them understand that our great Song Dynasty is not so easy to bully!"


    "Liu Haoren?"


    "Subordinates are here." hearing mu Qingxiao''s roll call, Liu Haoren respectfully came forward.


    "Quanzhen teaches 45000 elite. Are you ready?"


    "Return to the temple Lord. Everything is ready. As long as the Mongolian army arrives at the foot of the city and more than 40000 elite of Quanzhen religion can attack them from both sides and catch them by surprise."


    "Great Xia Guo, you and the fierce general are responsible for issuing battle orders. It''s entirely up to you to decide how to defend the city."


    At this critical moment, mu Qingxiao naturally won''t dominate. He hasn''t been on a large battlefield. He has a slight lack of knowledge about the arrangement of 100 soldiers, so he has to rely on general Meng and the brave Guo Jing.


    General Meng is also a patriot. When the royal family did not act, general Meng really couldn''t stay, so he went to jiuxiao hall. Now he is competent to be the Lord of jiuxiao hall. Thanks to him, the losses of jiuxiao hall in recent years can be greatly reduced.


    "Yes, the last general will take the command. According to his subordinates'' plan, reckless defense will only strengthen the arrogance of the Mongols. Great Xia Guo has excellent martial arts. It''s better to let him lead the disciples of the temple out of the city to kill the enemy and improve the momentum of the soldiers at one fell swoop."


    Hearing general Meng''s words, Huang Rong next to him was worried and obviously disagreed. After all, swords have no eyes on the battlefield.


    However, before she could speak, Guo Jing took a step forward and said loudly, "general Meng is familiar with the deployment of troops. Everything follows general Meng."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 300

    It is really too dangerous for Guo Jing to rush into battle alone with hundreds of thousands of Mongolian troops.


    Later, he left. Xiangyang still needs Guo Jing and others to guard. Naturally, he can''t make any mistakes.


    "Liu Haoren."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Liu Haoren, the Lord of the hall ordered you and great Xia Guo to fight together without any mistakes. Open the gate and kill me!"


    After giving Liu Haoren an order, mu Qingxiao gave an order, the gate of Xiangyang City was opened, and Guo Jing and Liu Haoren, dressed in military uniform, took the lead and rode out.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of jiuxiao hall followed.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers fought miserably. The scene was shocking. The disciples of jiuxiao hall took the lead in attacking without fear. The long sword pointed to the Mongolian military flag!


    All of a sudden, there were wolves everywhere and drums thundering. The two sides fought close to each other. On the battlefield, soldiers fell in a pool of blood one after another


    The difference in the number of soldiers between the two sides is not far, so the outcome of this battle must be equipment, and the most important thing is the gap in combat effectiveness.


    However, there is another decisive thing, that is morale. Mu Qingxiao, as the Lord of jiuxiao hall, naturally can''t stand idly by. Morale is not born, but can be made.


    At this time, the losses of both sides were quite heavy. Guo Jing and Liu Haoren had rushed into the center of the Mongolian army, turned upside down, fought in blood and died everywhere.


    The battlefield is like this. You kill me and I kill you. There can be no mercy.


    With a long gun in hand, Guo Jing fought in and out of the army, and Liu Haoren was not inferior.


    The nine Yin manual classics and the nine Yin classics are all taught to him by his muscle bone strengthening exercise, though he is late in martial arts.


    Otherwise, as the deputy hall Lord of jiuxiao hall, it is difficult to convince the public.


    He was holding a long sword, and the spiral nine shadows shuttled through the Mongolian army. Where the long sword passed, blood splashed, and several Mongolian soldiers would fall.


    Yang Guo was also extremely brave, holding a long sword and following around Guo Jing. While assisting, there were also many Mongolian soldiers who died in his hands, supported by Guo Jing and Liu Haoren.


    Among the ten thousand troops, there is also a figure of Taoist nuns in black robes.


    Not the least trace was found. When Mu Qing Xiao gave Li Mochou the nine Yin manual, the latter disappeared without a trace.


    She is surrounded by Mongolian soldiers, who are naturally reckless.


    Hundreds of icy spirit needles fly out, and Mongolian soldiers fall down in pieces. With a flick of the dust, they can take the life of a Mongolian army. It is worthy of being "red practice Fairy" Li Mochou!


    And Dawu and Xiaowu had to put down their hatred. Guo Fu also entered the battlefield under the escort of jiuxiao hall disciples.


    ......


    ......


    A few hours later, flames of war raged on the battlefield.


    In the military barracks behind Mongolia, Kublai Khan looked at the situation on the battlefield and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, the jiuxiao hall organized by the Wulin in the Central Plains could stop his Mongolian army from going south.


    Moreover, the Mongolian national teacher King Jinlun Dharma had no news for nearly a week, and Kublai Khan no longer took chances. The national teacher and others were afraid to have been killed, which was a great blow to Mongolia.


    "There are nearly 120000 disciples in jiuxiao hall. My Mongolian army is half more than them. Rush with me. We must take Xiangyang as fast as possible!"


    Kublai Khan took up his gun and mounted his horse to attack in person, ready to strengthen the morale of the Mongolian army.


    Guo Jing and Liu Haoren, who bravely killed the enemy on the battlefield, naturally noticed the existence of Kublai Khan. The enemy leader went out in person, and the eyes of the disciples of jiuxiao hall were full of enthusiasm.


    As long as we take down his head, we will win the war.


    Although Guo Jing and Liu Haoren had known each other for a short time, they looked at each other, nodded, and drove their horses to kill Kublai Khan.


    Kublai Khan was kept in the center by the Mongolian army. He immediately understood their ideas and said with admiration: "it''s really a bold Central Plains man. Just, it''s a little whimsical to want to take my head in the Mongolian army."


    Kublai Khan, with appreciation on his face, sat on a war horse and looked at the attack of Guo Jing and Liu Haoren without a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Of course, he knows that the two generals of the central plains are brave and good at fighting, but he also has enough self-confidence. Mongolian cavalry is not vegetarian!


    As Kublai Khan thought, the whole army of Mongolia sent out to take Xiangyang City in one fell swoop, and Kublai Khan, as the leader, was naturally in the safest place.


    There were hundreds of thousands of Mongolian troops before. How could Guo Jing and Liu Haoren be able to kill each other.


    I don''t know how long they fought. Their uniforms had already been dyed red by blood. Kublai Khan''s figure was still in the center of the Mongolian army.


    Suddenly, they felt a little powerless. Unless they killed all these Mongolian troops, it was really more difficult to take Kublai Khan''s head than to ascend to heaven.


    "Kill...!"


    Suddenly, just as Kublai Khan was thinking, Quanzhen disciples suddenly poured out on both sides of the battlefield, and Quanzhen disciples joined the battlefield in an instant.


    However, the war situation has not been reversed. The just raid is only to help the soldiers in front and reduce a lot of burden and pressure.


    Kublai Khan''s face was heavy, but it didn''t make him nervous. He constantly commanded the Mongolian army, changed strategy, lured the enemy in depth and surrounded him.


    Guo Jing has been soft handed. Looking at the situation around him, Liu Haoren couldn''t help but say, "great Xia Guo, let''s step back for the moment. The Mongols have no clear intention. Don''t fall into their trap."


    Guo Jing shot through the chest of the Mongolian soldier, spilled blood on his cheek, and said, "OK, retreat for the time being."


    In the center of the Mongolian army, Kublai Khan found that they wanted to evacuate. Naturally, it was impossible to let them go. With a wave of his hand, thousands of Mongolian troops surrounded Guo Jing and Liu Haoren in the center.


    Li Mochou, Quan Zhen Qizi and others, as well as jiuxiao hall disciples want support.


    Kublai Khan obviously could not give them a chance to rescue. Under his sign, the archers who were already ready took a step forward, and ten thousand arrows were fired at once, like the rain.


    Facing the arrow curtain all over the sky, Li Mochou and others did not dare to be careless. They mobilized their internal power to avoid and resist.


    Thousands of Mongolian cavalry surrounded and killed. Without any fear, Guo Jing and Liu Haoren handed over their backs to each other at this moment.


    Guo Jing takes a deep breath, embraces his hands, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow surrounds him. He has long practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms. A random blow is enough to open the mountain and gravel.


    With a loud roar, Guo Jing''s eighteen dragon subduing palms pushed forward, and the dragon shaped virtual shadow raged out with strong and unmatched power.


    Suddenly, dozens of Mongolian soldiers were blown out by great force, sprayed blood at the mouth, shattered all their internal organs and died on the spot!


    Liu Haoren is not bad either. Stepping on the spiral nine shadows, he shuttles through the Mongolian army and is invincible.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 301

    Looking at Guo Jing and Liu Haoren, who are more and more brave in the Vietnam War, standing on the wall, mu Qingxiao nodded with appreciation.


    In the center of the Mongolian army, Kublai Khan''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t want thousands of Mongolian troops to go together, but he couldn''t take them.


    Suddenly, my heart was a little flustered, but my face remained calm.


    The current situation is obviously biased towards the great song dynasty. The number of people on both sides is not far away. The combat effectiveness is still dominated by jiuxiao hall. If it were not for the tacit understanding exercised by the Mongolian army, it would have been defeated long ago.


    The combat effectiveness of jiuxiao hall really put great pressure on Kublai Khan, as did Guo Jing and Liu Haoren. According to the current situation, he is really not sure who wins and who loses.


    Above the city wall, mu Qingxiao''s eyes became sharp when he looked at the war raging battlefield outside Xiangyang.


    The two sides of the war are close to each other. There are more than 200000 troops on the battlefield. If they continue to fight like this, it is estimated that it will be impossible to end the fight for three days and three nights.


    In that case, let yourself speed up the process.


    The quickest way to end the war is to catch the thief and the king first.


    As long as Kublai Khan dies, the Mongolian army will be in turmoil. Kublai Khan thinks that no one can take his head if he hides in the center of the ten thousand armies. This is the only place where he miscalculated.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, a sharp and piercing sound of swords sounded on the wall of Xiangyang City. The sound of swords rang through the whole battlefield, just like the birth of the divine sword carrying out jiuxiao, which hurt everyone''s eardrums.


    For a moment, the soldiers fighting on the battlefield fell into a short stagnation and looked up at Xiangyang City. For a moment, there was silence.


    In the sight of hundreds of thousands of people, a young man in white stood on the void of Xiangyang City, surrounded by a powerful divine sword.


    No matter Guo Jing, Liu Haoren, disciples of jiuxiao hall, or people who have had contact with mu Qingxiao, they look up at this scene and their eyes are full of shock.


    For it is the Lord of their temple who stands on the void!


    Kublai Khan looked at the figure standing in the void like a sword God. His heart jumped wildly and his mood became more and more uneasy. The current situation has completely exceeded his expectations.


    Standing in the air, is this a means that ordinary people can do?


    Most importantly, the figure in the void seems to be his own goal


    At this time, mu Qingxiao used Reiki and moon step to stay in the air for a short time. The soul sword had been taken out of its sheath, and his sharp eyes looked at Kublai Khan in the center of the Mongolian army.


    The next second, the heart reads a move. With the sound of the sword, the sword technique is displayed!


    "Buzz!"


    When the sound of the sword disappeared, everyone looked at it in disbelief and reflected it in their eyes.


    I''m afraid the means mu Qingxiao just showed will be unforgettable all his life.


    I saw that in the center surrounded by the Mongolian army, Kublai Khan''s head had fallen to the ground, there was only a headless body on the war horse, and the blood gushed out like a fountain


    Kilometers away, take the head of the enemy general!


    "Go back and tell you that this time it''s Kublai Khan. If I dare to invade the Central Plains again, I will visit Mongolia and take his head!"


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the void, but his voice was flat, but spread all over the battlefield. His tone did not contain any emotional color. It was like nine days overlooking the gods of all living beings and announcing the trial. His cold killing intention was branded in the depths of everyone''s soul.


    No one dares to doubt his words. The just sword has proved that he has such means and strength.


    The Mongolian army went all the way south, invincible and invincible. However, no one expected that Kublai Khan, who had unified the army for decades, died in Xiangyang City today!


    To be exact, he was taken down by the mysterious strong man of the Central Plains thousands of meters away. He didn''t even have a chance to respond. I''m afraid he didn''t know how he was killed!


    Kublai Khan''s death was a devastating disaster for the Mongolian army.


    With mu Qingxiao''s deterrence, the morale of the army was in chaos. Even the generals of the Mongolian army were extremely frightened. They led the army to retreat and dared not take a step forward. They were afraid that they would be the one who was different in the next second!


    "The Lord is dead..."


    "Long live the temple Lord. Kill all these invaders. Brothers, follow me!"


    When he recovered, general Meng pulled out his sword and shouted. Mu Qingxiao only needed to change the situation a little, and the rest was handled by him.


    Kublai Khan''s death was like pulling the backbone of the Mongolian army, causing them to panic. Jiuxiao hall and Quanzhen disciples were all suppressed and began to encircle and suppress the Mongolian army on a large scale. Without mercy, the Mongolian army was doomed.


    Mu Qingxiao put away his soul sword and floated down on the wall. Looking at the jiuxiao hall and Quanzhen disciples who were suffering from drowning dogs below, a trace of evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Now, even without the royal family of the great Song Dynasty, the jiuxiao hall is still strong enough and has its own deterrent. If the Mongolian Han and mengge attempt to invade the Central Plains again, we have to weigh it.


    At this time, Guo Jing and Liu Haoren had returned, their uniforms and faces were covered with viscous blood, and Kublai Khan''s head was still in their hands.


    Liu Haoren said with a smile, "Hall Lord, how to deal with the enemy''s head?"


    "Hang it on the wall!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    After Liu Haoren left, Guo Jing came forward with an excited face, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Hall Lord, Guo Jing thanks you for everything you have done for the great song people."


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning. If you want to thank the brothers in jiuxiao hall, they have paid much more than me. Remember, the families of those brothers must be kind."


    "Yes."


    Standing up, Guo Jing stood respectfully behind mu Qingxiao and looked at the scene on the battlefield. His eyes were full of excitement. At the beginning, he never dreamed that Xiangyang City was really guarded.


    "Ding, lead the troops to fight Mongolia, complete the task, reward 1000 plunder points, host information, digitizing..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Grade: Jindan 4th floor


    Divine knowledge: 2800+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan


    Plunder points: 10200


    Storage space: 150 m2


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. In a total of 20 years, the task released by the system has finally been completed and can finally go home.


    Looking around the battlefield, the Mongolian army was defeated, the jiuxiao hall had an absolute advantage, the Mongolian soldiers fled everywhere, the trapped animals were still fighting, the war situation had been decided, and it was only a matter of time before they won the victory.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 302

    In the middle of the battlefield, Li Mochou looked pale and stared at the figure on the city wall. He had thousands of thoughts in his mind, shook his head and sighed. Regardless of the scars on his body, he waved the dust and turned away.


    Because she knew that it was meaningless to stay and could not get any results.


    Yang Guo looked at Guo Jing in Xiangyang City. The Mongolian army had fled. Mu Qingxiao was there. He must not dare to invade. He took up his long sword and turned to chase Li Mochou away.


    "Aunt, wait for me!"


    At this time, Liu Haoren had hung Kublai Khan''s head on the city wall, and then took advantage of the victory to pursue with the people and horses of jiuxiao hall, with fruitful and brilliant results.


    Mu Qingxiao turned around and said solemnly, "great Xia Guo, what should be done has been done. It''s time for me to leave. After the encirclement and suppression is over, jiuxiao hall will be officially dissolved. Please tell Liu Haoren."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Guo Jing''s eyes are full of confusion. Now the situation is very good. Why should jiuxiao hall be dissolved? With the shock of jiuxiao hall, foreign families will never dare to invade the Central Plains again.


    "Great Xia Guo, I know what you think, but you must also know a truth."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Guo Jing and was quite speechless. The goods were really honest and upright. He didn''t know how to change some things. He only had Xiangyang and Song Dynasty in his heart, but he couldn''t see the current situation clearly


    Mongolia did fight back, but the royal family


    "Great Xia Guo, it''s just the saying that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The current power of jiuxiao hall has completely threatened the royal family. What we do is really for the great Song Dynasty, but the royal family is afraid of jiuxiao hall. I''m about to leave. If jiuxiao hall continues to develop like this, I don''t need to say more about the consequences!"


    As soon as Guo Jing''s pupil shrinks, he already knows the truth under mu Qingxiao''s express.


    Two days later, the war ended and the casualties were counted. Forty thousand disciples of jiuxiao hall were killed and injured, twenty thousand were killed and injured in Quanzhen religion, and more than eighty thousand were killed and injured in Mongolia. The people of the great song dynasty cheered in Xiangyang City.


    In advance, no one believed that the great song dynasty really stopped Mongolia from going south. The war was a complete victory.


    But they don''t know how many jiuxiao Temple disciples'' blood is behind the victory.


    The price of victory is extremely heavy.


    Liu Haoren didn''t say anything about it. After climbing the position of the Lord of jiuxiao hall, he didn''t hesitate to dissolve jiuxiao hall without leaving any reason.


    The next day, he left Xiangyang City with his wife and children and began to live an ordinary life.


    Afterwards, Guo Jing and his wife were summoned by the imperial court, and many people who participated in the war went to the imperial court to seek a post.


    Although jiuxiao hall slowly faded out of everyone''s sight, it was always remembered by the people of the great song dynasty.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood in the flower garden of the back mountain of the ancient tomb sect. After revisiting the hometown, he looked at the pink beads in the yin-yang jade and flashed a color of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "I don''t know the situation of Long''er. I''ll find you at the ends of the earth."


    "System, return to earth."


    When mu Qingxiao opens his eyes again, he has stood on the sidewalk of Jinghai City, looking at the busy streets and bustling passers-by. Jinghai city is as prosperous as ever.


    At the moment, it should be the rush hour.


    Looking around, the artificially planted flowers and plants on the roadside have opened. Obviously, winter has passed and spring has come. According to the seasonal estimation, I left in the early winter. It must have been three or four months.


    Three or four months is not too long for the lovely wife at home, but for mu Qingxiao, the whole 20 years of divine carving are really too long.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated, took a taxi and went straight to Jindi bieyuan.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao returned to Jindi bieyuan, followed the familiar route to his villa, took out the electronic card in the storage space, opened the electronic door of the villa and stepped into the courtyard.


    Entering the courtyard, the green bamboos on both sides of the trail have grown new green leaves, and the smell in the whole courtyard is much fresher than before.


    In addition to the breath of spring, the villa is still the same as when you left.


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly through the narrow path, came to the villa gate, opened the gate, and after entering the villa, he heard the laughter of several beautiful wives, and couldn''t help but evoke a gentle smile from the corners of his mouth.


    When mu Qingxiao appeared in the living room, Wang Yuyan and others were full of joy. Their beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, but they were not as excited as usual.


    After all, the latter go out for a few months. When they go out more often, they get used to it slowly.


    The virtuous ABI got up from the sofa and said softly, "my husband is back. I must be tired. Take a rest first. Ya''er and I will cook now."


    After ABI and ya''er went to the kitchen, mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa and hugged Wang Yuyan in his arms. He couldn''t help asking, "girl, where are ah Zhu and Ziyan? Why don''t you see them?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan leaned against him and whispered, "sister Ziyan went to the group with ah Zhu. She should be back at noon."


    Hearing Wang YuYan''s words, mu Qingxiao was surprised and rubbed her supple black hair.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Zhu, this girl will go to the group. There''s no mistake. Besides, there are so many people in Ziyan group. How can ah Zhu help?"


    Wang Yuyan said, "hee hee, listen to sister Ziyan. When the group is busy, she is not going to work in the family run group. Ah Zhu took the initiative to help."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It''s really hard to imagine that ah Zhu, who stayed in front of the computer all day playing games, would take the initiative to help Ziyan.


    wait......


    "Yuyan, you just said that Ziyan didn''t plan to work in a family run group after she finished her work?"


    "Yes, sister Ziyan plans to transfer all her current industries to Ouyang''s family, and she doesn''t want to get involved with them anymore."


    Hearing these words, mu Qingxiao flashed a surprise in her eyes. There were at least billions of industries in Ziyan''s hands. He didn''t care about it. After all, money was just a number in his eyes.


    Why didn''t you think of it at the beginning? If you want to develop a business empire, you don''t have the best candidate around you.


    Ziyan is very talented in business. She can come to Jinghai City alone and develop a strong commercial woman of such a scale, not to mention her own woman. Of course, she can trust unconditionally.


    Ziyan assigned all the original assets to Ouyang''s family and drew a clear line between all the business affairs, which was just what he wanted.


    After all, mu Qingxiao didn''t like some people in Ouyang family because of what happened at the beginning.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 303

    At noon, ABI and ya''er cooked a full table of delicious dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor. If they were normal, they would not be so rich.


    Because mu Qingxiao is always in danger when he runs around outside. I''m afraid he can''t even eat well. Of course, he can''t stay outside when he comes home. As wives, they must pay more attention and care.


    At this time, the door of the villa opened and two beautiful figures came in. They were Ouyang Ziyan and ah Zhu.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao on the sofa, Ouyang Ziyan was stunned, completely abandoned her reserve, flew into his arms, sat across his legs, put her lotus like jade arm around his neck, and her eyes flowed in her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally hugged her slender waist with both hands, smelled the faint fragrance emitted by her delicate body, and asked, "Ziyan, no one in the capital has embarrassed you in recent months?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of tenderness. Zhen''s head was buried in his chest and said softly, "with Grandpa, how dare they embarrass me."


    "Just heard Yuyan say that you plan to transfer all your assets to Ouyang''s family?"


    "Well, I don''t want to have too much contact with other people in the family except grandpa and mother. They want to give it to them and break all the relationships."


    Ouyang Ziyan''s tone was very firm. Obviously, the group''s affairs bothered her very much, and those people in the family bothered her even more.


    "It''s just that my sister is unemployed now. You have to support me in the future."


    "You are my woman. I don''t raise you. Who do I raise?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and comforted. At the same time, she didn''t forget to think that Ziyan was smart and would never betray herself. It would be safe to leave the business empire to her.


    As for Ouyang''s business, he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Ouyang family''s business field is among the best in the country, but it is only in the country.


    Mu Qingxiao is naturally the most powerful business empire in the world. The intelligent technology invented by the Red Queen is at least decades ahead of this era.


    Not to mention the high-end products invented by the umbrella, if an intelligent program is put into the market, I''m afraid it can make consumers all over the world crazy.


    This is only the most elementary intelligent program. There are countless high technologies in the Red Queen''s information. However, you always have to eat food one mouthful at a time, and a business empire can''t be born in one day.


    "Ziyan, I''m going to develop business. I happen to lack a landlady. Are you interested?"


    "Business, are you going to open a company?" Ouyang Ziyan hugged mu Qingxiao and looked at him with beautiful eyes, quite interested.


    "Well, you think, this is our foothold. It will be a long time. This is the goal of the business empire. What do you think?"


    Although business empire is just a title, Ouyang Ziyan knows what it represents best.


    If you want to develop business to this extent, you need a lot of things, funds for development projects, and many products developed by yourself, which are indispensable


    But it''s not easy to do this, but she has confidence in Mu Qingxiao: "are you going to let me manage it for you?"


    "It''s not management. It''s entirely up to you. I''m only responsible for technology and capital, and I''ll arrange protective measures. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan closed her beautiful eyes and began to meditate.


    Originally, she assigned all her assets to Ouyang''s family. After taking what she should have, she planned to stop entering the business field and stay at home safely.


    Follow ABI and them, be a good wife and mother, and live a free life with Wang YuYan''s sisters.


    But now, mu Qingxiao''s words hook up her strong psychology and make her ready to move.


    Business empire, for Ouyang Ziyan, who is so strong in her bones, is not her goal. She has no reason to refuse.


    "I promise you, I''ll be the boss''s wife in the future."


    Ouyang Ziyan promised and mu Qingxiao smiled. If the chick just refused, he didn''t intend to force him. He could find another suitable candidate at that time.


    "Congratulations, madam. You are officially employed by brilliant group. You must be the CEO."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but kiss her lubricated red lips, causing the latter a burst of white eyes.


    "CEO, don''t I want to work under you?"


    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of her mouth. It seems that the chick is unconvinced, but she can''t let her play with her temper in this matter.


    "There''s no problem for you to be the chairman. However, once the business starts, there will be a lot of trouble to come to the door. I''d better be the chairman, otherwise, I don''t trust."


    "So it is. Since you plan to develop business, you should know something about business. What are you going to start with?"


    Ouyang Ziyan directly cut into the theme and kept talking. Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Obviously, she still maintained a high enthusiasm for the business field. If it weren''t for the Ouyang family, she wouldn''t take the initiative to quit,


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and said, "although I am the chairman, I also want to run outside, so you need to deal with anything."


    Mu Qingxiao''s goal is a business empire, that''s right.


    But he really doesn''t have much time now. Long''er''s departure makes him face up to his lack of strength, so he must fight and grab.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan was speechless. I''m afraid her husband doesn''t understand the business field at all. Where does the business empire get confidence


    Noting Ouyang Ziyan''s strange eyes, mu Qingxiao coughed a few times: "Ziyan, brilliant group is still in the concept stage, but I believe your ability and the software we started, I have prepared it for you."


    "Well, what software?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously. Without hesitation, he took out the mobile phone in the storage space and handed it to Ouyang Ziyan.


    Ouyang Ziyan was confused. After touching the screen, a cute teacup dog climbed onto the screen: "master, welcome back. Do you have anything to tell Xiaobai? The reward only needs to touch her head..."


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Ziyan held the shock in her heart and handed her mobile phone to the curious Wang Yuyan. The shock in her heart was no less than that of Mu Qingxiao.


    She finally understood why her husband had such confidence.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her soft waist and said with a smile: "Ziyan, this is just the most primary intelligent software. According to your many years of business experience, will there be a market for this software?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan Fang recovered from the shock, took a deep breath and said, "this software is perfect. Once it is listed, it can definitely monopolize the market, and brilliant group will become famous overnight."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 304

    "I think so too. This software completely surpasses all intelligent software. As long as it is listed, I believe consumers all over the country will like it. Of course, the problem of business development should be left to you."


    Mu Qingxiao does not intend to intervene in commercial problems. Everything is handed over to Ouyang Ziyan. He is just a nominal chairman. In short, he is a cover to attract the enemy''s artillery attention.


    It is difficult to measure only the human heart.


    In the future, the intelligent software developed by brilliant group, or things in other fields, will certainly be an eye-catching cake. Some people will do anything for their interests.


    In the eyes of some jealous people, Ziyan is only the CEO, not the chairman. Many business secrets are in the hands of the chairman. It is also towards herself, not towards her.


    Although Ziyan''s strength has stepped into the fourth floor of Qi training, guns are still fatal to them. Mu Qingxiao can''t let her take risks and doesn''t want to let her take risks.


    Looking at the excited Ouyang Ziyan, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly: "Ziyan, the group is still in the conceptual stage. At present, things are not in a hurry. First register the group and recruit good people. You will be busy in the future."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan nodded silently. The group registration and recruitment personnel really needed time. Suddenly, a trace of fine confusion flashed in meimou''s eyes, and her eyes immediately fell on ah Zhu on the opposite sofa.


    "Sister ah Zhu has helped me a lot these days. She is good at capital calculation. Why don''t you let her take care of the group with me and give her the director of finance department?"


    Mu Qingxiao has to go out from time to time. She has to do everything by herself. If she has help, it will be different. Next, many things need ah Zhu''s help. It happens that the girl stays at home and does nothing.


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s proposal, ah Zhu raised her head and turned her dark beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. On her lovely cheek, she stared at Ouyang Ziyan expressionless, obviously blaming the latter for taking her off the water.


    Mu Qingxiao has several black lines on her forehead. He doesn''t understand how Ziyan thought of letting ah Zhu take care of it with her. She asked a girl who plays games in front of the computer every day to manage the financial department of the group


    Think about it!


    Ouyang Ziyan was intelligent and could naturally see mu Qingxiao''s thoughts, so she described all the roles ah Zhu had played in the past half a month.


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao looked at the latter with a strange look. Seeing this strange look, ah Zhu immediately quit and cut the railway: "sister Ziyan, I''ll help you."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes smiled into two crescent moons. In this way, there was no need to find outsiders for help.


    At the dinner table, ABI kept putting vegetables in Mu Qingxiao''s bowl. Ah Zhu was unhappy. It was obvious that she had been fooled by Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao.


    It''s so hateful that such an obvious method of motivating the general was not found in time, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    After lunch, mu Qingxiao helped and began to wash the dishes and clean the kitchen.


    Feeling the concern of his family and the warm atmosphere, mu Qingxiao felt very relaxed.


    In the ruling plane, although the body feels relaxed, but the spirit is extremely tired. Only this home of the earth can let him completely relax.


    Here, there is a feeling that can make him completely at ease. After his body and mind are completely relaxed, there is a sense of fatigue, which makes him want to have a good sleep.


    Yawning out of the kitchen, mu Qingxiao came to the sofa in the living room, stretched and sat next to ya''er.


    Ya''er looked at mu Qingxiao and couldn''t help feeling distressed. She must be tired outside.


    So he walked behind him and gently massaged his shoulders. His beautiful cheeks were full of tenderness and said with concern: "my husband, we must pay attention to safety outside. We don''t have to worry here."


    ......


    ......


    Relaxed time always passes quickly. It has been a week since mu Qingxiao returned to the earth. During this week, he did not go out of the gate and lived a long lost leisurely life.


    Of course, what should be done still needs to be done. This week, with Ouyang Ziyan''s enthusiasm, they went to the Bureau of Commerce and the brilliant group was officially established.


    Coincidentally, the director of the Bureau of Commerce was also present at that time and recognized Ouyang Ziyan at a glance. Under his flattery, the establishment of the group was less troublesome and the process came down quickly.


    The next issue is the group''s base and address. As for this matter, we have to discuss it again.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually woke up, stretched his waist and came to the living room. At this time, ya''er had prepared breakfast. Although it was only simple milk bread with eggs, it tasted very good.


    Over the past few months, ya''er''s craft has become better and better. While mu Qingxiao chews, he doesn''t forget to turn on the TV and watch the news in recent months.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to see it. If he didn''t understand the reality, he was afraid that he would not keep up with the pace of the times. Ya''er was not interested in these things. After waking up Wang Yuyan and others, he began to solve his breakfast.


    "It''s rare to be so relaxed, ya''er. Do you want to go out together?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, ya''er hesitated, drank a mouthful of milk and said, "when you''re no longer here, my sisters go out every day. Why don''t we go to fitness?"


    Bodybuilding?


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned and suddenly remembered the gym on the third floor of the villa.


    At first, after the body met the requirements of cultivating sword moves, it never went to the gym again. Fitness is also a good attention.


    Mu Qingxiao swallowed the egg into his stomach and said, "in that case, go to the gym for exercise..."


    After breakfast, mu Qingxiao and ya''er came to the gym on the third floor. There was no dust in the gym. It must be because ya''er and ABI cleaned it.


    In the days when mu Qingxiao is no longer, ya''er likes to go shopping and learn all kinds of delicious food with Yuyan. Her favorite is fitness.


    Of course, this so-called fitness is completely different from that in the gym, but comes from the exercise method in the Yi Jin Jing.


    Although ya''er''s strength of building the eighth floor of the foundation will not deteriorate even if she doesn''t exercise, she has been used to this method over time.


    Cultivating the muscle changing classic can strengthen the body and strengthen the foundation, although the strength is not significantly improved.


    The most important thing is that the figure is becoming more and more perfect, and that woman will not love beauty, not to mention ya''er, even Yu Yan, they usually insist on exercising for two hours.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 305

    Because Wang Yuyan and ya''er just got up, there were only two people in the gym. Mu Qingxiao and ya''er sat face to face. He didn''t need to exercise. The realm of golden elixir has long been out of the scope of mortals.


    In the future, the cultivation is to follow suit, and the effect of more exercise is not great. The purpose of coming to the gym is naturally to accompany ya''er.


    At this time, ya''er has changed into a gray sweatshirt. Her dark and bright waist long hair is tied into a single horsetail. She looks full of endless vitality and endless temptation.


    Mu Qingxiao felt something was wrong. He hurriedly ran the mental method, forcibly pressed down the evil fire in his lower abdomen, and hurriedly shifted his sight. Where is fitness? It''s terrible. If you look at it, you can''t imagine the consequences.


    The gym on the third floor was specially distributed when the villa was purchased. Among them, the fitness equipment is exquisite, which is no worse than the outside gym.


    However, mu Qingxiao has never used these devices since they were delivered.


    After all, he doesn''t need to practice Yi Jin Jing, and naturally he doesn''t need any fitness equipment.


    Ya''er can come in handy when they exercise. They can easily complete it according to the movements of Yi Jin Jing and equipped with fitness equipment.


    However, whenever ya''er makes an action, mu Qingxiao''s heart will be tortured.


    Took a deep breath, mu Qingxiao licked his dry lips and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva


    Although she is her own woman, mu Qingxiao is so straight now. Her eyes like those of a coyote do harm to her tall image in their eyes.


    However, his eyes could not be moved at all.


    When ya''er''s first move ended, a faint blush had floated on her beautiful cheek. Her husband was accompanied by her, and her heart was full of happiness.


    However, she didn''t notice mu Qingxiao''s lustful eyes.


    Then, ya''er began the second action, which made people angry.


    Mu Qingxiao just sat opposite ya''er and looked directly through his sweatshirt. The spring light came into his eyes, which made him couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s strange voice, ya''er raised her head, looked at him in confusion, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough, ya''er should wear more for fitness in the future."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words make ya''er more confused. Why do you need to wear more when exercising at home? Confusion belongs to confusion. She will naturally accept her husband''s requirements unconditionally.


    Then, just as she was about to bend down again, suddenly Xiafei''s cheeks and dark blue beautiful eyes flashed a trace of panic.


    Because mu Qingxiao wears loose casual pants, the large tent set up at the crotch is naturally clear at a glance.


    Qingcheng''s face was full of rosy clouds. Ya''er hurriedly stopped his action. It seemed as if a deer was bumping against his chest. His pink lips opened gently, and his voice trembled and said, "Xiang... Xiang Gong, do you want... Do you want it?"


    Smell speech, mu Qingxiao touched his nose, embarrassed and inexplicable. Reason told him that this is the fitness room. Yuyan, they will come up at any time.


    Besides, are you such an impatient person?


    The next second, mu Qingxiao discarded all his moral integrity and nodded without hesitation: "ya''er, I want to."


    The so-called thought is very pure, but the mouth and body are extremely honest.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s outspoken words, ya''er''s face became more red, and her dark blue star eyes were full of tenderness. She pinched her sweatshirt with her slender jade fingers and said nervously, "well, let''s go to the room..."


    However, before the words fell, mu Qingxiao held her in his arms.


    "Oh, no!"


    Ya''er''s delicate body trembled, and her instinctive opposition was here.


    In this way, they hug each other and kiss each other in the fitness room.


    More than ten minutes later, ya''er''s groan sounded in the fitness room. The two were intertwined and played happy songs.


    ......


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao left the gym with ya''er who was dizzy, it was almost noon. ABI had bought today''s ingredients and began to prepare lunch.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao holding ya''er down, Ziyan and Yuyan looked slightly red. How could they not know that they were in love upstairs? Moreover, the previous movement was so big that it was difficult for them to hear it or not.


    They all know their husbands'' needs in this regard. Although they are shy, they are relieved when they think about it carefully.


    Ya''er was evasive and shy. When she came downstairs, she ignored mu Qingxiao and rushed into the bathroom.


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes, mu Qingxiao coughed awkwardly and sat directly on the sofa.


    Immediately, Ouyang Ziyan hammered a powder fist on his chest and said, "it''s going to eat soon. Go clean it, or you won''t want to serve."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked at the three women''s fierce eyes, shook his head bitterly, and rushed directly into the bathroom.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was a little strange. Ya''er''s beautiful cheeks still had the aftertaste of entertainment. She kept her head down and ate silently without daring to look up.


    Abby said softly while she was serving the dishes: "my husband, this kind of thing should be controlled and eat more dishes."


    Mu Qingxiao was in tears and had an impulse to cry.


    After dinner, ya''er returned to the gym and said that she was going to clean the third floor. Mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa and talked to Ouyang Ziyan about the group.


    "The address is in central, not far from here. There is just a prime location for building the group''s building. However, I have asked the director of the land administration to take this foundation. There should be no problem."


    "The price can be made a little easier. It is close to Jindi bieyuan. It will be much more convenient to go to and from work at that time. I have prepared the funds for you. The foundation and the early development of the group are fully enough."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 306

    After discussing the foundation of the group, mu Qingxiao took out the prepared Swiss bank and handed Ouyang Ziyan the diamond black card.


    "This bank card can be used in any bank. The overdraft limit is 18 billion Chinese dollars, but you should keep it carefully."


    Although mu Qingxiao asked her to keep it carefully, her tone was full of casual meaning.


    Ouyang Ziyan took the black card with strange eyes and couldn''t help turning over her eyes. It''s really hard for her to believe that this card can overdraw such an astronomical sum.


    At the same time, her heart is also a little unwilling.


    Mingming has been together for a long time, but she knows little about Mu Qingxiao, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    The man around him is his own husband. He is very gentle and doting on himself, but in other aspects, it is a complete mystery.


    For example, the original gold, the way she practices now, and the huge amount of money in her hand.


    Just when she was thinking, two strong arms held her tightly in her arms, which immediately brought her an endless sense of security.


    Feeling this feeling of long absence, Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks were full of happiness.


    For a moment, Ouyang Ziyan suddenly realized.


    Yes, isn''t that what she gave up everything and wanted to have? Why care so much? He loves himself, as long as he is happy.


    Mu Qingxiao held the beauty in her arms and gently stroked her green silk. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Just when he found that Ouyang Ziyan''s mood fluctuation was something wrong, he knew that the latter must be thinking nonsense again.


    "Ziyan, when it''s time to tell you, I''ll tell you all. Don''t think too much."


    Snuggling up in her warm arms, Ouyang Ziyan nodded skillfully.


    A few minutes later, she suddenly thought of something. She got up and said, "the foundation has been solved. There are still many relationships to get through. There is a business dinner tomorrow afternoon. I want to attend."


    "Business dinner?"


    "You don''t know that."


    Ouyang Ziyan said, "you are the chairman of the board. It is necessary to learn more business knowledge. Attending this dinner can save a lot of trouble. I don''t expect to visit others at the door."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao can basically guess why: "why hold a business dinner?"


    "The business dinner held by this industry association can be called the highest standard Party of Chinese business. It is held once in the first half of the year and once in the second half of the year. Those who can attend are the group leaders of the top 100 domestic businesses. At the banquet, we can exchange some business ethics with each other..."


    In the next ten minutes, Ouyang Ziyan patiently taught mu Qingxiao a lesson to standardize the knowledge of the party.


    "Since our goal is a business empire, we will deal with these people in the future. Of course, this is also a good opportunity to cling to the dignitaries. Many security department managers will also participate. We will dredge the relationship by the way. At that time, brilliant group will be directly opened and listed..."


    "Ziyan, do you often attend such parties?"


    "I''ve only been there once, and most of them are assistants instead of me." Ouyang Ziyan held mu Qingxiao''s arm and said with a smile: "this time, you go with me and look for some business partners."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly to develop a business empire. It must be impossible to be alone.


    In business, everyone is a competitor. Breakthrough intelligent software must be dominated by brilliant group, but in other aspects, there may not be no opportunity for cooperation.


    Of course, it also depends on the situation.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled: "after all, the more brilliant group develops in the future, the more channels, the more partners it needs. Just take this opportunity to meet the so-called strong business people."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s agreement, Ouyang Ziyan nodded happily.


    Originally, she was going to take ah Zhu to go down the form. Since the latter was at home and had nothing to do, she happened to pull out for a walk.


    If Mu Qingxiao learns what Ouyang Ziyan thinks, he must be unable to laugh or cry.


    "By the way, there are no decent clothes at home. Casual clothes and sportswear are not suitable for the banquet. I''ll go out and buy you two formal suits. Do you want to go together?"


    "It''s rare to have a rest. I''ll have a good sleep at home."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan stood up, said hello, carried her bag and said to go.


    Mu Qingxiao slowly lay on the sofa, gently pillowed her head on Wang YuYan''s snow-white beauty. Her legs, comfortably closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    Wang Yuyan adjusted her comfortable sitting posture, stroking mu Qingxiao''s messy long hair with her slender jade hand, and her watery beautiful eyes were full of endless tenderness.


    ......


    ......


    At two o''clock the next afternoon, Ouyang Ziyan looked at mu Qingxiao and put on a new suit. Her beautiful eyes glittered. Compared with her husband, the so-called handsome men outside were simply weak.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    With that, Ouyang Ziyan took the initiative to take mu Qingxiao''s arm and walked outside the villa.


    The national high-standard business gathering was held in banquet hall 1 of Hilton Hotel in Jinghai city. All the people who came here today are leaders of the business community.


    As the host, the owner of the Hilton Hotel naturally came out to meet him in person with an honor on his face and dare not neglect him at all.


    In fact, as the owner of Hilton Hotel, according to his identity, he doesn''t have to come out to meet him personally. The reason for him to do so is to establish better interpersonal relationships.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao drove a luxury car and slowly entered the parking lot prepared by Hilton for distinguished guests. Looking around, there are a large number of luxury cars, and the cheapest cars are worth more than two million.


    When Ouyang Ziyan, dressed in a purple dress and holding mu Qingxiao''s arm, stepped on the red carpet at the door of the hotel, the conversation between guests stopped in summer.


    Naturally, the reason is that the eyes of all guests around fall on the face of Ouyang Ziyan, who can''t extricate herself for a time.


    This kind of business dinner can naturally be attended with female partners. Many business leaders present come with their wives or lovers.


    But when it comes to appearance, it can''t be compared with Ouyang Ziyan.


    When he recovered, Yan Heyun, the owner of Hilton Hotel, greeted him with a smile and said, "rare guests. I didn''t expect that President Ouyang would personally attend the dinner, which surprised Yan!"


    This sentence is not half false. Yan Heyun really didn''t expect that Ouyang Ziyan would come to the dinner.


    Because any dinner was held at the Hilton Hotel. In previous years, the assistant attended instead of her. He was really surprised to attend it in person this year.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 307

    In fact, Ouyang Ziyan''s achievements in the business field are only at the middle level.


    At ordinary times, Yan Heyun can''t even look at people at this level, let alone be so respectful, but in the upper circle, how can he not know the princess of Ouyang family.


    Although his position in the commercial field is not small, he is really small compared with the powerful Ouyang family in the capital.


    Now, he couldn''t help being disrespectful, but what surprised him was the man around Ouyang Ziyan.


    It has been several months since mu Qingxiao''s last marriage, but the capital is far from Jinghai city.


    The original event was in the capital, which made the upper class celebrities well known, but there were only a few people who received the news in Jinghai city.


    In front of him, Yan Heyun is obviously no longer among these people.


    Hearing Yan Heyun''s words, Ouyang Ziyan nodded slightly. She just came to the banquet. It''s no big fuss.


    In her opinion, the owner of the Hilton Hotel is that ugly people do more mischief.


    The two people are talented and beautiful. They are immortal couples. Their appearance is envious of others. They admire the existence of Qingxiao, which not only makes Yan Heyun care, but also makes many business bosses care.


    "Do you know who the man next to Ouyang Ziyan is? Why have you never seen him."


    "When did Ouyang Ziyan have a man? I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of it?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the banquet hall. Mu Qingxiao didn''t care, but habitually observed the situation around the scene, which was the habit caused by his experience.


    Ouyang Ziyan took mu Qingxiao''s arm and didn''t care about the surrounding discussion. If it wasn''t for the development needs of brilliant group, she wouldn''t come to the banquet, let alone have too much contact with these people.


    Although these people are the top 100 leaders in the business field, Ouyang Ziyan doesn''t know many, even if she doesn''t have deep friends.


    However, she doesn''t know these people, but these people all know Ouyang Ziyan.


    Even her eyes became hot. Those who came to the banquet were either showy or looking for project investment. Everyone present knew this. Ouyang Ziyan was obviously the latter.


    If you can seize this opportunity or attach yourself to some relationships, you can soar forward. If you miss the opportunity, you can only wipe your tears secretly. This is the case in shopping malls. It depends on business experience and personal intuition.


    It is likely that the decisions you make today will determine your future achievements. Many people have made the right choices at the corresponding time points before they have their current status.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s identity alone is enough to move everyone present. Since she will come to the banquet, it is obvious that the opportunity has come, and everyone''s heart is changing.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao beside Ouyang Ziyan also received special attention, and everyone was guessing his origin and identity.


    At this time, there are already many big men who are ready to come and say hello. These old foxes have been crawling and rolling in the mall for decades, each with long sleeves and exquisite faces.


    There are not many opportunities to meet the princess of the Ouyang family. Naturally, they should seize the opportunity. The opportunity can''t be missed and won''t come again.


    Soon, Ouyang Ziyan and mu Qingxiao became the central figures of the banquet, and all kinds of business leaders gathered around.


    "Miss Ouyang, you''re all right. You''re really getting more and more beautiful."


    "Miss Ouyang came to the banquet in person. If you want to find a good investment project, you might as well discuss it together."


    "Miss Ouyang, I don''t know who the gentleman around you is..."


    The banquet hall became noisy in an instant. Only in the corner of the banquet hall, a middle-aged man drinking red wine looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan with complex eyes and even anger.


    Feeling this sight, mu Qingxiao raised his head and was stunned. Suddenly, there was a evil smile at the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t seen it here, he would have forgotten who the latter was.


    This middle-aged man is not Song Jie''s father. Who is song Wanfu? I really didn''t expect. I remember meeting song Wanfu for the first time at the banquet.


    However, song Wanfu no longer has the small beer belly in the past, and his cheeks are much thinner. The whole person looks like he has no previous spirit and gives people a feeling of decadence.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in flattery. Ouyang Ziyan can cope with these people. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay.


    He took a glass of red wine from the banquet table and went straight to song Wanfu, revealing a harmless smile.


    "Boss song, you''re all right."


    "Hum, Mr. Mu is as natural and unrestrained as ever."


    At the beginning, after Song Jie was arrested and imprisoned, Song Jie also tried his best to understand the causes and consequences, and naturally found out the evidence of his son''s crime in recent years. He was immediately discouraged.


    He usually loves song Jie in every way and allows him to act recklessly outside. Now it''s reasonable to make such a thing.


    Perhaps, only the disaster of prison can make Song Jie a new man. If you study deeply, it is not as simple as prison, song Wanfu thought.


    Song Wanfu didn''t think about revenge, but he couldn''t afford it. He bought murderers and bribed mercenaries to enter the country. It was a serious crime.


    Although he knows that his son can''t do these things, once he pleads, it will involve more, and the consequences are not what he can bear.


    Hearing song Wanfu''s words, mu Qingxiao smiled, sipped red wine and said, "thank you. As the saying goes, don''t do anything bad, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. I''m open and natural."


    "You..."


    For a time, song Wanfu was speechless. Of course, he could hear how many thorns there were in this sentence. He scolded him for doing a lot of bad things.


    "Eh, why didn''t you see your son? He and I are best friends. It''s too late to meet. I don''t know how he''s doing now?"


    Hearing the speech, song Wanfu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The muscles on his face pulled hard, and even his breathing became urgent.


    If he had not investigated, his son would have been imprisoned because of him. I''m afraid he would have been deceived.


    His son is now in prison and has to endure torture every day. Mu Qingxiao is tasting wine here and has the Kung Fu to satirize himself. This is called wine meeting confidants. It''s bullshit to meet late.


    "Good, good!"


    "Well, I heard from my wife that your son was arrested. I''m usually busy and don''t have a chance to visit his old friend. Don''t be surprised, uncle song."


    Hearing this, uncle song Wanfu was almost furious.


    Holding the wine cup tightly, he looked at mu Qingxiao with a gloomy face. If he could, he really wanted to cut the nonsense boy in front of him!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 308

    Song Wanfu shook his head. His face is obviously not as thick as mu Qingxiao, and he doesn''t want to argue with him. It''s really that Longyou is played by shrimp in shallow water, and the tiger is bullied by dogs.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what he thought, he would disdain to smile.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan had finished dealing with the big men present. When the greetings around her dispersed, she felt relaxed.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao standing in the corner, he couldn''t help being curious. He came forward and saw song Wanfu in the corner. His face showed disgust.


    "The matter has been handled, let''s leave." obviously, she doesn''t have much favor with song Wanfu.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and took his eyes away from Song Wanfu. In his angry eyes, he left the scene.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies, time flies, and two months have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these two months, brilliant group has officially started, the headquarters is under construction, and everything is going well.


    Ouyang Ziyan runs around every day for these things. She is very busy. When she gets home, she can always see her and ah Zhu with sad eyes.


    During this period, mu Qingxiao also received a call from the old man of Qin Zheng. As expected, Qin Zimo''s wife, man Shuyun, sat in confinement and called him to eat at home.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally could not refuse. He took Ouyang Ziyan to the capital and specially returned to Ouyang''s house to have a look at old man Ouyang Peng.


    In two months, mu Qingxiao also rested almost. Although she didn''t give up Wang Yuyan and them, the time was very urgent.


    Strength is like a thorn in his flesh. If it is not improved as soon as possible, I don''t know when it can be pulled out.


    What''s more, Long''er is far away from the end of the world and doesn''t know what his situation is. Therefore, mu Qingxiao plans to set off immediately and go to the next level to experience, improve his strength as soon as possible and take Long''er home.


    As for things on earth, he has all told Ouyang Ziyan. With the help of ah Zhu and ya''er, it must be much easier.


    "Husband, are you leaving again?"


    "Well... Abby, I''ll leave the house to you. I''ll be back soon."


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand, gently pinched her lovely face, smiled and said, "I wronged you. When I''m no longer, take good care of Yuyan them."


    Hearing the speech, ABI smiled gently and said, "if you can share your worries for your husband, you won''t be wronged anyway. Be careful outside. We''ll wait for you at home."


    Mu Qingxiao held her in her arms, kissed her pink lips and resolutely turned away.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s figure, this picture is the fourth time. ABI is like a Wangfu stone, watching him leave with a smile.


    Although he had accepted it in his heart and didn''t say it in his mouth, he was still worried. His beautiful eyes were full of reluctance. When his husband left this time, he didn''t know when he could be separated.


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the top of a tree in the golden emperor''s other garden and looked at his wife who was still standing at the mouth of the villa. He couldn''t bear it, but he still said, "system, start the next plane."


    "Ding, the host is about to start the plane journey, please get ready!"


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao was black.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in a remote valley, his divine consciousness spread around, and found that his position was indeed a deserted valley.


    There was no danger around, and the vigilant chord naturally relaxed. After a circle of slow release around, suddenly, an excited look appeared on his face.


    Because mu Qingxiao feels that the rich aura around him is absolutely beyond the realm of martial arts!


    At this time, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind: "Ding, the host plane is the Fengyun plane!"


    "Main task: kill emperor Shitian, get the whereabouts of the Phoenix body, task reward: 20000 plunder points, failure penalty: death!"


    "Plunder task: plunder the four sacred stones, task reward: 10000 plunder points, task failure, death!"


    Fengyun plane!


    Mu Qingxiao was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, it would be the Fengyun plane. How could the plane level be improved so much at once.


    According to his information, Fengyun is a special plane, in which the degree of danger is no less than that of Xianxia!


    This is definitely the most dangerous plane he has experienced, but the more dangerous it is, the more valuable it is.


    For mu Qingxiao, the most important thing now is strength, and there are too many things for him to enhance his strength, including the four God stones, the divine beast, the dragon, the Phoenix, the fire unicorn and the Black Turtle.


    As long as you get these, you can definitely make your strength stronger at several levels.


    Among them, the Phoenix died at the hands of emperor Shitian thousands of years ago. It is unknown how it died, but according to the hint of the task, it must be hidden somewhere.


    Emperor Shi Tian, whose real name is Xu Fu, is a famous alchemist of the Qin Dynasty. He served as the imperial doctor of Qin Shihuang. Because Qin Shihuang wanted to live forever, he entrusted him to find the elixir of immortality,


    Xu Fu studied numerology and found that the divine animal Phoenix existed in the world. Finally, he tried to capture the Phoenix and practice it into an immortal medicine. In order to prevent Qin Shihuang from continuing to harm the world, he swallowed it by himself and became an immortal body.


    But fearing that Qin Shihuang would know about it, he asked Qin Shihuang to let himself lead 3000 boys and girls and lied about going east to Japan to find the elixir.


    Hundreds of years after the death of Qin Shihuang, Xu Fu had to secretly escape to the Central Plains with another identity because of his strong Japanese hidden sword flow.


    Later, he felt bored and joined the major sects of Wulin in different identities. He used thousands of years to learn the skills of thousands of martial arts, and finally accumulated thousands of years of wisdom and skills. However, because his martial arts qualification is really inferior, his Millennium Taoist practice is not as good as the cultivation of martial invincible for more than ten years.


    Later, he met countless women, and his descendants spread all over China. He created his own unique martial arts holy heart formula and Tianmen, the largest sect, to attract countless experts from all over the world.


    At the same time, he provoked the struggle between the good and evil with different identities in order to play games with all sentient beings.


    Because he thought he was the God who dominated the world and could not tolerate other people in the world to live and die like him, he gathered seven weapons to kill the dragon on Jingrui day and obtained the Dragon yuan.


    Later, in the battle of Tianmen, he was intrigued by the wind and cloud. Once his Millennium skills were destroyed, he was seriously injured by huaikong and bu Jingyun. Later, he was broken by the wave. As a result, he was in a different place and his Millennium Taoist practice dissipated in one day.


    Emperor Shitian with Phoenix blood is definitely the person mu Qingxiao needs to worry about most. As for these people, they are not worried at all. Mu Qingxiao is determined to win the Phoenix''s body!


    The black turtle also died more than 3000 years ago. The three smiles in twelve panic bear the blood of the Dragon turtle. He has repeatedly pointed out the situation and unknown. He is an old monster who has lived for more than 4000 years.


    Thinking of these gods, mu Qingxiao couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. Now the easiest thing to get is the four God stones.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 309

    The Phoenix''s body is in no hurry. As for Longyuan, this kind of thing that can make people immortal, has endless temptation for mu Qingxiao.


    Longyuan naturally wants to get it, so that he can rest assured to experience outside without worrying about his wife at home.


    The four sacred stones are said to be the four sacred stones left by Nuwa mending the sky, and now the easiest to succeed is the four sacred stones. Mu Qingxiao naturally focuses on them.


    The white frost that casts the snow drinking crazy sword, the black cold that casts the peerless sword, the ice soul that can prevent the flesh from rotting, and the last divine stone!


    The xueyin crazy sword cast by Bai Lu is in Lingyun cave. The peerless sword cast by heihan is in the process of forging in the sword casting mountain villa. I''m afraid it will be forged soon.


    The ice soul is in the king Xia''s residence, which is also the easiest place to succeed. As for the divine stone


    Of course, mu Qingxiao knows that things can''t be as simple as imagined. In the low martial level, he can be invincible, but there are too many terrible old monsters in the almost mysterious situation.


    For example, Emperor Shitian is definitely a monk in the golden elixir period. He is only strong but not weak. Now the most important thing is to explore the strength level of this position.


    Otherwise, his heart will not be stable.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao set his eyes on the desolate valley. The terrain here is rugged. Just after exploring with his divine sense, he found that there are no footprints of life within two kilometers.


    He shook his head slightly and mu Qingxiao''s heart moved. The soul sword has been flying around his body. He jumped into a bright light and flew to the East.


    ......


    ......


    In the middle of five days, the sun was burning.


    After mu Qingxiao inquired all the way, the imperial sword finally fell at the foot of a mountain.


    Looking up, the mountain peaks are towering into the clouds. They are the top of the mountains in the Tianyin city. Here is pregnant with a powerful gang in the Wulin!


    The general altar of the "World Association" is located on the top of Tianshan Mountain. The altar house is built against the mountain. It is magnificent and magnificent, and it is amazing.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness spreads out. The security here is strict. There is no doubt that the world will be here.


    The purpose of his coming here is naturally to see how powerful the hegemony is, so that he can infer the strength level of this position.


    At that time, planning a lot of things will be more comprehensive and convenient.


    Looking at the magnificent picture in front of me, mu Qingxiao smiled. His body shape flickered, he had walked a hundred steps and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    When he came to the mountainside of Tianshan Mountain, mu Qingxiao stopped and saw a stone tablet engraved with the five characters "the general altar of the World Conference"!


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure twinkled, and the sword eyebrow picked it. He skillfully avoided the heavy guard. At the same time, he was confused.


    The defense of the world is so tight every day


    There are secret outposts and ambushes in all directions, including countless miscellaneous fish, 100 second-class players, more than 50 first-class experts and 10 top experts


    Although mu Qingxiao''s avoidance of defense is very simple, it is absolutely difficult for people without master level. Obviously, something will happen in the world at the moment.


    It''s so early. It''s better to come by chance.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t think much anymore. His toes are gently on the treetop. His figure is as fast as lightning and shuttles through the trees


    Soon, when mu Qingxiao came to the martial arts training ground under the headquarters of the world club, there were two rows of disciples in red and black pants on the martial arts training ground, and at the top was a middle-aged man in a robe.


    The man has long hair reaching to the waist, calm breath and domineering leak detection. Although he smiles, he has a murderous intention in the bottom of his eyes. This man is the master of the two protagonists, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun.


    Domineering, excellent martial arts, domineering, ambitious, ruthless, farsighted, cautious, don''t trust anyone and have reservations about anyone.


    As a generation of heroes, he began his plan to invade the rivers and mountains of Wulin by adhering to the principle that it is better for me to bear the world''s people than for the world''s people to bear me.


    At this time, xiongba was talking with a middle-aged man. At the same time, he walked towards the hall, followed by several young people.


    On the side are the unparalleled City Lord Dugu Fang and his son, Dugu Ming.


    Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    On the left, the young man dressed elegantly and looked not handsome. He should be the eldest martial brother of Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng. Qin Shuang''s martial arts is the most mediocre of the three disciples who dominate the house, but he is more honest and sincere.


    The young man walking on the right is very dazzling. He has a red cloak and a ecstatic hairstyle. Mu Qingxiao is very sure that this product is bu Jingyun, who is known as the "God of death without crying".


    At the back is a young man in white. He looks handsome and unrestrained. He is indeed a beautiful man. Nie Feng, who must be known as "the most beautiful man in the world", is no doubt.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on Dugu Ming''s long sword, which should be the matchless Yang Sword, and a Yin sword was in the hands of Mingshi''s old house in wushuangcheng and Mingyue''s grandmother.


    He just glanced away.


    The matchless yin-yang sword is really good, but it is of no use to him at all, and the soul sword can''t see it, otherwise I would have given myself a hint.


    There will be nothing mu Qingxiao covets in the world. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay more. After his divine consciousness shrouded in the tyrant, a trace of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s only half a step of the cultivation of the golden elixir. He can kill it when he raises his hand. It''s not a worry at all. With this cultivation, he tries to touch the whole world. It''s beyond his power!


    When mu Qingxiao''s divine sense shrouded the bully, the latter''s body became stiff, his pupils contracted violently, and he looked flustered. He immediately stopped his steps, turned his body, and looked around the martial arts field.


    At this moment, xiongba''s forehead is full of fine sweat, like a great enemy!


    "Xiong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that xiongba''s expression was wrong, Dugu Aotian asked, looking puzzled, turned around and looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Don''t you feel that a strong man was watching here just now..."


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Aotian thought it was funny and said: "I''m afraid that the male guild leader took great pains to do things for the world guild. Under a lot of fatigue, there is an illusion. There are countless strong people in the world, and there are male guild leaders. Who dares to be here."


    Hearing Dugu Aotian''s words, xiongba looked at Nie Feng and others. When he found that they were normal, he took a deep breath, but he remained vigilant.


    It was no illusion just now. Someone must be observing himself.


    According to the current situation, the mysterious strong man hidden in the dark is just observing him. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than himself. What''s the purpose of coming to the world meeting.


    As soon as Dugu Aotian arrived, the mysterious strong man spied on himself. Could he be the sword saint?


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 310

    At this time, mu Qingxiao has left the world meeting with his sword. How bad and insidious the bully is has nothing to do with him.


    He doesn''t intend to kill the tyrant. It''s better to leave it to the protagonist of the plot.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, his future is up to him. Without strength, everything is in vain.


    Xiongba, a sinister and cunning man who places his future on Nie Feng and bu Jingyun, can''t achieve much in itself.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know. Just glancing at him casually, he scared the bully into a cold sweat. He was more defensive than ever.


    After confirming that xiongba''s strength is half a golden pill, mu Qingxiao''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot. According to xiongba''s strength, bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are estimated to be top experts.


    The swordsman who painstakingly cultivated sword 22 should be a little better than the bully, but he didn''t reach the golden elixir.


    The nameless man who has reached the Heaven Sword level must have entered the golden elixir level. As for the monster level of emperor Shitian, he won''t consider it for the time being.


    The Phoenix body and Longyuan also need to wait for the opportunity. After all, the green dragon is on the Shenlong island. Only on the day of surprise and auspiciousness once every 600 years, the Shenlong will appear. At that time, the emperor will release the sky and kill the dragon.


    Now xiongba is still the leader of the world club. The main plot has not started yet. I don''t know how long it will take to wait until emperor Shitian summons an expert to kill the dragon.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao still has a lot of time to prepare.


    But before that, we must get everything we can, so as not to worry about the future.


    Mu Qingxiao''s goal now is bing soul. There are not many experts in the Xia palace. With his current strength, it''s easy to take Bing soul unconsciously.


    After taking away the ice spirit, you have to go to the Lingyun cave where the Leshan Giant Buddha is located, including the White Dew cast into the blood drinking crazy knife and the healing holy fruit blood Bodhi.


    When the trip to Lingyun cave is over, you must go to cast sword mountain villa.


    The peerless sword forged by the divine stone heihan is almost finished. Although the sword casting villa is guarded by sword demons, it is only sword demons. It is only the middle of the great master. Mu Qingxiao will not pay attention to it at all.


    As for the name of the fourth strange stone, it is called divine stone. Divine stone is the most magical and powerful of the four strange stones.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t know the location, because it was not mentioned in the plot.


    As long as you take all the four divine stones and integrate them into the soul sword, your strength will go up several steps. At that time, even if you release heaven to God, mu Qingxiao will have the power of a war.


    ......


    ......


    Two days later, in the evening, the sun set, and the crimson glow shone on the earth. Soon, night fell, and even the last ray of light disappeared completely.


    The bright moonlight shines on the brilliant roof of King Xia''s mansion. Everything at night is so quiet and peaceful.


    Just then, a beautiful white dress floated down, and the bright moonlight fell on him, adding a sense of mystery.


    Mu Qingxiao stood with his hands on his back and looked at the quiet courtyard in his eyes. There was an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. What about sneaking around for strength? Anyway, the people in the Xia Palace are hypocrites.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. His divine consciousness shrouded the whole Xia palace and began to search for the whereabouts of Bing soul.


    "King Xia''s Mausoleum must be here."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao shaved out, and his figure disappeared in the moonlight in the blink of an eye. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is clearly engraved with the three characters "Xia Wang Ling".


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao appeared in the mausoleum after only two breaths. Although it was dark and there was no light, it made no difference whether there was light or not for him who cultivated the golden elixir.


    Although it is a mausoleum, it is only a large living room. Above the living room is a master chair, on which sits a middle-aged man.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will be startled.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the chair is really the same as ordinary people. Behind the middle-aged man, there is a spirit card that says "the throne of the king of Xia". It should be the ancestor of the king of Xia''s house.


    The middle-aged man is lifelike, like a wax statue. He does not squint, but there is no focus in the pupil. It is obvious that he has been dead for a long time.


    Had it not been for the spirit of the divine stone ice, his body would have become a dust in history with the years.


    Mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and hit the king''s abdomen with a powerful force. Immediately, a crystal clear stone, the size of a pigeon egg and emitting the light of the sky flew out.


    The holy smell of stone must be ice soul.


    Holding the ice soul in his hand and feeling the mysterious power contained therein, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly.


    The king Xia''s residence has such divine stones as Bingpeng, which can still be preserved to this day. It seems that the confidentiality measures are well done. How did Bu Jingyun know that there is Bingpeng here.


    It''s a pearl covered with dust to preserve the corpse with ice spirit.


    This is also the place where mu Qingxiao can''t figure it out. Since he can''t figure it out, he doesn''t have to think about it anymore. That''s his temperament.


    Ice spirit is detached, and the body of the king of Xia is like dust. It dissipates with the breeze at night.


    At this time, the soul sword made a buzzing sound. With its traction, the ice soul directly passed through the body surface, and finally suspended in the yin-yang jade and began to integrate the refining work.


    Since Bing soul has succeeded, mu Qingxiao has no need to stay.


    The king Xia''s mansion will be angry when Bing soul is stolen. In fact, he really wants to stay and see what it will be like when Bu Jingyun comes to the door to rob Bing soul.


    It must be a good play, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t have such leisure and patience.


    Standing on the roof, mu Qingxiao glanced at the brightly lit courtyard and disappeared with a flash of his body.


    ......


    ......


    "Ancestors... Who, who stole the ice spirit? I will never die with you from the Xia palace!"


    "Go and find it for me. Even if you search the whole city, you should find the thief for me!"


    About half an hour after mu Qingxiao left, a series of angry voices came from the king Xia''s house. It was obviously found that Bing soul had been stolen, but it was too late.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao has left the range of King Xia''s residence.


    Don''t be immortal. Except himself, who knows who stole it? It''s impossible for the king Xia''s mansion to find him. Even if you find him, it''s just a bunch of mole ants, which can be destroyed by waving!


    "Lingyun cave, fire Qilin!"


    Step on the soul sword and walk with the sword. Mu Qingxiao murmurs to himself. The goal of this trip is Lingyun cave!


    Although it''s a sword, it still takes two days to reach Lingyun cave. There''s nothing to do. Mu Qingxiao sits on the soul sword and observes the changes of Bing soul.


    In the yin-yang jade, the energy contained in the ice soul is being peeled off and completely integrated with the soul sword. Mu Qingxiao can feel that his strength is gradually improving.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 311

    The speed of energy stripping is very slow. I believe it will take a long time for ice soul to be refined completely. At that time, its strength will be enhanced a lot.


    Ice soul has come to an end. It''s refined by the soul sword. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to intervene. He has nothing to do. He can only sit on the soul sword and regulate his breath. They all say that cultivation is boring. That''s right.


    At this moment, he has a deep understanding of this feeling.


    On the morning of the rising sun, mu Qingxiao passed a town called Su Nan. He put away his soul sword and stepped into the town. He asked why he didn''t continue to move forward, but stopped here for a while.


    That''s because he doesn''t know where Lingyun cave is. Although he knows the name, mu Qingxiao is not familiar with the world. Fortunately, there are sheepskin maps in the shops in the town.


    On the way, mu Qingxiao also got some information related to the plot. The leader of the world guild and the bully took Kong Ci as an adoptive daughter and betrothed her to his eldest disciple Qin Shuang. It seems that the plot is on track.


    In fact, mu Qingxiao didn''t understand that Kong Ci was just a maid and didn''t look beautiful. Compared with the bully''s daughter, she was like a hen and a Phoenix.


    But why can she fascinate Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and Qin Shuang, so that the tyrant has the opportunity to provoke them? Is it difficult that only breaking the wave is a normal person?


    When I think of the expression of Bu Jingyun kissing Kong CI in the plot, I can''t bear to look directly at that picture.


    With thousands of thoughts, mu Qingxiao shook his head, immediately checked the map, confirmed the approximate address of Lingyun cave, turned into a flash of streamer and flew to the south.


    ......


    ......


    Two days later, mu Qingxiao arrived at Leshan City, Minjiang River, Qingyi River and Dadu River, the confluence of the three rivers and qiluan peak of Lingyun mountain.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao saw a giant Buddha with a height of 71 meters, a head height of 14.7 meters, a diameter of 10 meters, 102 bun, a shoulder width of 28 meters, a instep width of 8.5 meters and a length of 11 meters, which can seat more than 100 people.


    As the saying goes: "the mountain is a Buddha, and the Buddha is a sitting mountain".


    The head of the Giant Buddha is aligned with the qiluan peak, the foot steps on the river, the hands are placed on the knees, and chiseled along the mountain. The Giant Buddha has solemn shape, ingenious design idea, straight and majestic body, symmetrical proportion, kind look and both form and spirit.


    "The water flooded the Great Buddha''s knee and burned Lingyun cave!"


    Looking up at the Giant Buddha in front of him, mu Qingxiao is both familiar and strange. This picture is exactly the same as that in the plot. Although it is not the first time to see it, the feeling of being on the scene is completely different.


    As for the sentence "flood the Giant Buddha''s knee and burn the Lingyun cave", it means that when the water floods the Giant Buddha''s knee, it can flow into the Lingyun cave, and the Fire Kirin inside will be awakened and come out to look for food.


    This is a word widely circulated in the Jianghu to warn the world.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t think much anymore. His figure flashed and went directly through the gap of the Giant Buddha to a dark cave. This should be Lingyun cave.


    Glancing at the two tombstones next to Lingyun cave, they should be Nie Feng and duanlang, which were erected by Duan Shuai, the head of Nanlin sword, and the king of Nie RenWang, who drank the crazy knife in the North!


    Looking at the dark and bottomless hole, mu Qingxiao did not hesitate. His divine consciousness released, shrouded the whole kilometer range and began to explore the way.


    Lingyun grottoes are deep and bottomless. The winding roads lead to all directions, which is a huge maze.


    I remember in the plot, there is also such a hole in my clear hometown. I can enter Lingyun cave. I don''t know who dug such a big project and what''s the purpose.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe that fire Qilin, the king of animals without wisdom, can be smart enough to open up a maze to hide.


    Besides, the dragon vein and Xuanyuan sword are all in it, which is absolutely man-made. After huoqilin found it, he occupied it as his own shelter.


    Of course, these are mu Qingxiao''s conjectures.


    If others come to Lingyun grottoes, they are very likely to get lost in them, but mu Qingxiao is different. Who can give birth to divine consciousness in the golden elixir period? No one can do this except him!


    Under the guidance of divine knowledge, mu Qingxiao is at ease. Although he doesn''t know where fire Qilin is hiding, at least he doesn''t have to worry. If fire Qilin attacks, the enemy can withdraw from Lingyun cave at any time.


    It''s just that the spirit will feel tired after a long time of divine knowledge, but this is also a helpless thing. Compared with life, it''s more cost-effective to be mentally tired.


    As for fatigue, when the task is over, return to the earth, rest on yuyanmei''s legs and have a good sleep.


    In the exploration of divine consciousness, mu Qingxiao''s figure flickered and went deep into Lingyun cave. With going deep into Lingyun cave, the temperature of his body was gradually increasing.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao immediately stopped when he picked up his sword eyebrow, because he saw a white skeleton in a corner of Lingyun cave, which was nothing more than a few skeletons.


    Sure enough, when mu Qingxiao came to the skeleton, he saw the golden ring on his finger, which is the symbol of Duan Shuai''s family. Since Duan Shuai''s body is here, Huolin sword must be here.


    His eyes scanned the surrounding ground, pulled away the dry soil nearby, and immediately revealed a sword handle. Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a evil smile.


    The handle of the sword is not much different from that of an ordinary sword, but the body of the sword is red with blood and emits a strange smell. It is the sabre at the head of Nanlin sword, Huolin sword!


    As soon as I held the long sword, a strange energy rushed into my body.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He wiped the dust on the sword. There was an oval bulge on the sword, which was indeed inlaid with a red scale.


    This scale armor is the ancestor of Duan family, the best sword in the world and Duan Zhengxian. He fought with Huo Qilin who was in trouble everywhere at that time. Later, he inlaid the scale armor on the sword body and named it Huolin sword. It is the magic weapon handed down by Duan family.


    Huolin sword is known as the evil god in the sword. It is as famous as xueyin sword. It is one of the seven weapons.


    The scales and armor on the sword can generate an incredible power to help the sword holder improve his skills. However, the longer he holds the sword, the more he will have the image of the sword controlling people''s hearts. There are many evil thoughts and it is difficult to extricate himself.


    Duan Shuai fought with the king of Nie. Huolin sword and Duan Shuai both disappeared in Lingyun cave. If the material is good, they should be possessed by fire and die.


    Feeling this powerful and unmatched power, mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. His mind method worked and instantly suppressed the pleasure brought by this strange energy.


    "It is worthy of being an evil spirit in the sword. If you just hold it, those who are not strong enough in spirit will lose their mind, but that''s all."


    Soul sword was not interested in Huolin sword. But mu Qingxiao shook his head and had to put Huolin sword into storage space.


    Although I can''t use it, it''s a good sword. It''s a pity to abandon it.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 312

    It was completely expected to find Huolin sword.


    Now that the Huolin sword has been found, the next step is Bai Lu, who cast the snow drinking crazy knife. Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao no longer stays. His divine knowledge expands and starts to look for it.


    Like today, the divine consciousness has been released. It''s really the first time for mu Qingxiao.


    In the past, after exploring the road, they directly recovered their divine consciousness to avoid wasting their spirit. However, Lingyun cave is very different from other places.


    If it''s just a maze, it''s all right, but fire Qilin is not joking. If you don''t know the route, you can remember it all in your mind. Fire Qilin''s attack and escape are all problems.


    More than ten minutes later, as expected.


    Mu Qingxiao finally found the snow drinking crazy knife on the top of the channel. All the blade was inserted into the channel, leaving only a blade handle. Although the soil above the channel was all earth, it was only a superficial phenomenon.


    When I just pulled out the snow drinking crazy knife, this feeling was definitely not soil, but hard rock. It was relieved to think that the maze was built in the mountain.


    Perhaps, when Nie Ren died and fought with Huo Qilin, he knew he could not be spared. With his last strength, he threw the xueyin crazy knife into the rock channel above his head and waited for someone to pick it up.


    But who knows that Nie survived, and even Duan Shuai didn''t die. Naturally, the body just found was not Duan Shuai''s.


    Duan Shuai and Nie RenWang found that the keel in Lingyun cave was related to the imperial vein of Middle Earth. Therefore, they decided to protect the keel.


    It was not until the Japanese emperor entered the cave to seize the keel that they returned to the Jianghu to protect the dragon vein of the Central Plains.


    Looking at the snow drinking crazy knife suspended in the yin-yang jade, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. The two divine stones have been successful. It''s still short of the black cold of the forge sword mountain villa and the missing divine stone.


    Although he has got xueyin crazy knife, mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to return home, but wants to continue to explore, because he has a faint feeling that there is a great secret in Lingyun cave.


    At the same time, he also wants to know who dug such a huge project and what its purpose is.


    After walking in Lingyun Grottoes for a while, mu Qingxiao found that there were vines on the wall not far away, with hundreds of red fruits on the vines.


    "Blood Bodhi!"


    According to legend, the blood Bodhi is an unparalleled fruit of fire Qilin dripping blood on the earth. It was originally grown in extremely hot places. It is said that serious injuries must be cured without the effect of increasing power. Unfortunately, Jianghu people only heard its name and didn''t get its fruit.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and came to Lingyun cave. The harvest was fruitful. He no longer hesitated. With a wave of his long sleeve, all the blood Bodhi on the vine fell and finally got into the storage space.


    Mu Qingxiao took out one and swallowed it. When the heat disappeared, he shook his fist and found that the growth of physique and strength was very small. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Of course, he can''t throw away these blood Bodhi.


    After all, this is the holy fruit of healing. Even if the increased strength is minimal, you can take it back and give it to Wang Yuyan and them, just to enhance their physique and strength.


    Glancing around, he found that there was nothing to plunder. Mu Qingxiao just stepped forward and walked to the depths of Lingyun cave.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, several deafening roars came from the depths of Lingyun cave.


    "Fire Kirin!"


    Hearing this roar, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile and his heart moved. The soul sword had appeared in his hand. In Lingyun cave, he could not think of any other divine beasts except fire Qilin.


    Hearing the roar of fire Qilin, mu Qingxiao quickly expanded the range of divine sense to two kilometers. Suddenly, a ball of fire rushed into his divine sense range.


    Careful observation shows that there is a red animal in the fireball, which integrates dragon head, antler, lion eye, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horseshoe and oxtail, such as the unicorn in Chinese mythology.


    However, the unicorn was covered with endless flames!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t turn around and left, but clenched the soul sword. He wanted to see how powerful the so-called divine beast Qilin was, and he could infer the strength of emperor Shi Tian.


    Although he has to take risks, he has long been used to it. Why not?


    A moment later, Huo Qilin finally came to him with a raging fire. Mu Qingxiao looked at the beast in front of him, and his heart was still shaking. After all, this is a qilin that only exists in myth!


    However, to Mu Qingxiao''s surprise, fire Qilin did not take the lead in attacking, but stood ten meters away, with golden lion eyes watching him with great vigilance.


    Mu Qingxiao could feel that the wisdom of the unicorn was really not high, and the eyes looked at him were full of weird and humanized confusion.


    Huo Qilin is confused, and mu Qingxiao is even more confused.


    I''m a big living man. I''m about to break into the depths of your nest. You beast, aren''t you very fierce in the plot? Why don''t you attack me when you stand there?


    You are attacking. Give me a reason to fight back. Mu Qingxiao''s forehead is full of black lines and is completely speechless.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Huo Qilin took two steps forward and roared at mu Qingxiao. He didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    Although he couldn''t understand the animal language, he could at least see that the fire Unicorn didn''t mean to attack himself at all, and the lion was vaguely afraid of himself in his eyes. What''s the matter?


    The stupid and cute Unicorn like a big dog has a series of eyes, which makes mu Qingxiao unable to touch his head.


    "Hey, beast, can you understand me?"


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword and asked tentatively. After all, in the plot, this goods can understand what Nie Feng said.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing that the human in front of him spoke, fire Qilin tilted his head. After a moment of meditation, the chicken pecked the rice and nodded his head. However, there was some anger in the lion''s eyes. It was obvious that he was blaming mu Qingxiao for scolding himself.


    But after anger, it is curiosity and happiness.


    Because it smelled the smell of the same kind on mu Qingxiao. Of course, it didn''t mean the same kind, but the same level as it.


    It has been alone in Lingyun Grottoes for hundreds of years. All those who come here are to kill themselves.


    Now, it''s not easy to come to a little partner. I''m not afraid of myself, but I can''t be scared away. Although the appearance of this little partner is somewhat different.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew the idea of the unicorn in front of him, he would beat it up. I''m not a unicorn. How can I look like you!


    Wait, where did you see this scene?


    Seeing fire Qilin nodding, mu Qingxiao remembered the position of relying on heaven to kill dragons. The stupid snow wolf king in the Kunlun valley.


    However, the big dog in front of him was much bigger than the snow wolf king, and his strength was not as strong as the snow wolf king''s advice.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 313

    Not to mention the story, the performance of fire Qilin is not comparable to that of snow wolf king. The latter can only roll on the ground, just like erha.


    Since he chose to communicate with himself, he obviously didn''t mean to attack. Mu Qingxiao''s mind moved, and the soul sword returned to the yin-yang jade.


    "Hey, why don''t you attack me?"


    "Roar..."


    Hearing the speech, Huo Qilin shook his head and roared again.


    Suddenly he understood that the latter couldn''t understand his words. He walked slowly to Mu Qingxiao''s side, circled around him for a few times, and then sniffed hard. The lion''s eyes were full of joy.


    Feel the heat around and the Fire Kirin wandering around him. Although I don''t know why, this big dog has no hostility to himself, let alone attack himself, just like a child who has found a partner.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t understand this. The unicorn in front of him actually regarded himself as a partner.


    Of course, if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Although you miss an opportunity to estimate the scope of emperor Shitian''s strength, Qilin doesn''t attack himself. Mu Qingxiao can''t attack it.


    Seeing Huo Qilin''s happy appearance, mu Qingxiao immediately felt that the guy in front of him was really pathetic. In the original play, he regarded Nie Feng as a friend, but was killed by Nie Feng who had a mad blood attack. It was really a tragedy.


    Mu Qingxiao was puzzled about Qilin''s lack of hostility to him. Finally, he had to put the matter behind him.


    No hostility is not a bad thing. At least in Lingyun cave, he can explore recklessly. Without the threat of Fire Kirin, he has no worries about his future. Even his divine consciousness is saved.


    "Hey, can I walk around inside?" Mu Qingxiao asked, looking at the happy fire Qilin beside him.


    "Roar!"


    Huo Qilin roared, lit his huge head, and followed mu Qingxiao, completely ignoring the latter''s rushing in his nest.


    From time to time, he sniffed mu Qingxiao with his nose. He didn''t know what he could smell.


    As long as he didn''t delay his work, mu Qingxiao let it fool around, completely ignored it, and walked in the spacious channel.


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, mu Qingxiao came to a wide stone chamber, followed by fire Qilin. There was also a skeleton in the corner of the stone chamber, and six murals were engraved on the wall.


    This should be the proud cold six Jue left by Nie Ying, the ancestor of the Nie family, on the wall in the plot, but this proud cold six Jue is completely useless to Mu Qingxiao. He uses a sword, not a knife.


    When he came here, mu Qingxiao looked at the cheerful Fire Kirin, glanced at the dark cave entrance and felt the heat around him. He knew that the central area of Lingyun cave was not far from here.


    If there is anything else that mu Qingxiao wants, it is nothing more than the keel. If the keel can be refined, it will certainly improve a lot of strength. If not, it is dispensable for mu Qingxiao.


    After all, it''s just a spine that can suppress demons. However, this dragon vein is related to the luck of China. If you act rashly, it''s unimaginable. No wonder King Nie and duanshuai guard here.


    Since it is related to the luck of China, mu Qingxiao still chose to give up his strength. It doesn''t matter. The dragon vein can''t, but he still wanted to go in and have a look, because he wanted to find out what the secret was.


    "Kirin, can you take me to where you live?"


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Huo Qilin nodded without hesitation, like a child taking a friend home to play. This IQ is really worrying.


    Soon, Huo Qilin led the way, while mu Qingxiao followed him and walked towards the deepest part of Lingyun cave.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, mu Qingxiao suddenly stopped, because there were many traces of artificial depiction on the walls of Lingyun cave. The depiction seemed rough and crisscross, but it implied mystery.


    "Top ten martial arts!"


    Mu Qingxiao, who has entered the realm of golden elixir, is very sensitive to this trace.


    Because there was a breath of Tao in it. At this time, Huo Qilin, who walked in front of him, roared at mu Qingxiao, as if asking him how to stop.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and looked away from the top ten martial arts road. He didn''t want to give up. He had his own way.


    Following behind the fire unicorn, the passage is still spacious, but there is no light in it. However, with the fire unicorn, the mobile lights can''t compare with the lights on.


    The passage is getting hotter and hotter. If ordinary people are here, they are expected to suffocate, the route is getting deeper and deeper, and there is a tendency to go underground.


    After walking for a few minutes, mu Qingxiao stopped again.


    Because the channel has reached the end, why say the end, because there is no road in front of him, but there is an intersection, with one channel on the left and right sides.


    There is no doubt that the passage on the left must lead to huoqilin''s residence.


    Because in Mu Qingxiao''s sight, the stupid and cute fire Qilin is already urging himself, but the other one doesn''t know where to go.


    If Mu Qingxiao guesses well, the end of the right passage is estimated to be the tomb of the ancient Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and the dragon vein is the skeleton spine of the ancient Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, which has been transformed by China''s Qi for many years.


    However, there are also legends that the dragon vein is the vein of Qi and fortune in the Central Plains. Those who get the dragon vein can get the world. Therefore, many strong people have robbed in the plot, and Duan Shuai and Nie Renxiang are also there to guard the dragon vein.


    Now that he has come here, mu Qingxiao naturally wants to investigate the magic of the dragon vein.


    "Qilin, let''s go here first. We''ll go to your nest later."


    Ignoring the urging voice of fire Qilin, mu Qingxiao said hello and went straight to the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao walking through another channel and ignoring himself, Huo Qilin quickly followed him, and the lion''s eye was waiting for him, he was obviously a little angry.


    However, mu Qingxiao directly chose to ignore this kind of vision. One person and one beast walked in the spacious passage and came to the door of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s tomb in a moment.


    Looking at the stone gate in front of him, mu Qingxiao took out the soul sword and chopped it up simply and rudely.


    Suddenly, with two roars, the stone gate was cut in half and hit the ground.


    Such a big noise must have alarmed Nie RenWang and duanshuai, who lived in seclusion in Lingyun cave. However, mu Qingxiao didn''t care.


    A few years ago, the king of Nie couldn''t even beat the tyrant. The strength of the four layers of Mu Qingxiao golden elixir can be crushed.


    Moreover, he is not interested in a spine. I believe they are not the kind of unreasonable people. Not to mention Huo Qilin, mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe it. They dare to do it.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 314

    To say the situation, who can threaten mu Qingxiao, I''m afraid only the big boss, Emperor Shi Tian, and the old monster smiled.


    There is no doubt about the horror of their strength, but he is not worried. He still has time to grow up.


    Besides, with the soul sword in hand, the magic soldiers on the wind and cloud plane are not worth mentioning at all, and their flesh is not comparable to ordinary people. There is no need to worry about danger for the time being.


    "Qilin, you''re here to guard the door for me. Don''t let anyone in, okay?"


    Hearing the latter''s request, Huo Qilin happily lit his huge head and vomited a flame in his mouth, as if to say, "little partner, you can rest assured. If anyone dares to break through, he will burn to death!"


    Seeing the appearance of Huo Qilin, mu Qingxiao immediately felt that the goods were quite lovely. He immediately walked towards the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    According to the story, there was no mechanism in the tomb, so mu Qingxiao drove straight into the tomb, looked around and immediately fell on the sarcophagus in the center.


    The sarcophagus has obviously been for a long time. Mu Qingxiao waved his long sleeve and lifted the lid of the sarcophagus in an instant. What he saw was a complete skeleton and a keel, which is the so-called dragon vein.


    It is said that the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan was gifted with a dragon tail behind him. After defeating Chiyou, he died soon. His body became a pile of dead bones, and his tail evolved into a dragon vein.


    Looking at the scene in the coffin, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help sighing.


    There are many wonders in the world. It seems that the legend that emperor Xuanyuan was a half man and half dragon must be true. I don''t know what''s strange about this dragon vein.


    Pick up the dragon vein in the coffin and start with it. It is very soft. People are surprised that the dragon vein emits milky light.


    Holding it in his hand, mu Qingxiao''s mind is very peaceful and comfortable. He is worthy of being a divine object that can suppress demonism.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred, and a magnificent breath rushed out of the dragon vein and instantly poured into the limbs and bones of Mu Qingxiao!


    Feeling this strange power, mu Qingxiao''s heart string was tight and wanted to put down the dragon vein, but the dragon vein seemed to stick to his hand and couldn''t be pulled off. Even the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra operated by itself and was completely out of control.


    Mu Qingxiao was a little anxious, but when he thought that Huo Qilin was guarding the door, he felt relieved and immediately sat down with his palm facing the sky.


    Let this strange force flow in all parts and bones.


    The strange power in the dragon vein poured into the body, and the yin-yang aura began to refine and absorb. Mu Qingxiao had a faint feeling that his qualification had been improved to a higher level, and his physique and strength were constantly enhanced.


    With the passage of time, half an hour passed, the strange power in the dragon vein was still instilled into mu Qingxiao''s body, and the yin-yang aura was refined one after another.


    At this time, the strange smell that poured into mu Qingxiao''s body was constantly transformed into strong yin-yang aura, and the smell was rising.


    For a moment, his cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth floor of the golden elixir. He can break through only one step away!


    The yin-yang aura was continuously compressed to the limit, and all gathered in the yin-yang river boundary around the yin-yang jade. Mu Qingxiao was shocked, and a strong breath spread around, rippling in the air!


    "Five layers of golden elixir!"


    Mu Qingxiao opened his clear eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He was just holding the mentality of investigation, but unexpectedly, he broke through the realm by chance. It''s really impossible to stop when the chance comes.


    The golden elixir realm is no longer an ordinary realm. Each upper level is a different realm. The higher the realm, the more so.


    The gap between the four layers of the golden elixir and the five layers of the golden elixir is totally different. Only in terms of Yin-Yang aura, it has increased several times, not to mention physical and mental strength.


    He has reached the fifth floor of the golden elixir, and has a soul sword in his hand. Coupled with the sword move, even if the emperor releases heaven, mu Qingxiao also has a lot of confidence in his heart.


    He stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, looked at the Dragon veins emitting milky white halo in his hands, and mu Qingxiao was reluctant to give up.


    But he knows that the dragon vein is related to the luck of the Central Plains. Be content and greedy is not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao put the dragon vein back into the sarcophagus. Just as he bent over, his eyes suddenly fell on a rusty long sword on the right side of the sarcophagus.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Mu Qingxiao put the dragon vein back into the sarcophagus, reached out and took out the long sword. With a shock of strength, the dust on the sword dissipated, revealing the rusty golden sword body.


    After carefully observing Xuanyuan sword, I found that the body of the sword is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, plants and trees. On the handle of the sword, the art of farming and animal husbandry is written, and the policy of unification of the four seas is written.


    It is indeed the legendary Xuanyuan sword, no doubt!


    It is said that Xuanyuan sword is the unparalleled divine sword given by the gods of heaven to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to defeat Chiyou. It contains infinite power and is a divine sword to kill demons and demons.


    This sword was later passed on to Xia Yu, who made great contributions to the flood control, and the Xia Dynasty established the country based on it.


    Hundreds of years later, the monarch of the Xia Dynasty had no way. This sword was obtained by Shang Tang. Shang Tang took the world with this sword and established a new kingdom again, the Shang Dynasty.


    Finally, unrest began in the late Shang Dynasty, and the holy sword disappeared.


    Of course, the legend is a legend after all. Mu Qingxiao looked at the rusty golden long sword in his hand and shook his head in disappointment. The sword has completely lost its spirit and can''t exert any power, which is the same as scrap iron.


    Since it was scrap iron, the soul sword didn''t remind himself. Mu Qingxiao gently put it back into the sarcophagus. After staying in it for so long, Huo Qilin must be in a hurry. With a wave of long sleeve, the sarcophagus was gently covered.


    Go back the same way and come to the door.


    Huo Qilin was crawling on all fours and looked loveless. Mu Qingxiao thought it was funny. He was so afraid of running away.


    When Huo Qilin turned his huge head and saw mu Qingxiao coming out, the golden lion''s eyes were bright. He immediately stood up and roared a few times, as if to ask, "little buddy, how can I go so long? I''ve been waiting so hard."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, and the divine consciousness spread out, breaking through the five layers of the golden elixir, and the coverage of the divine consciousness was also expanded to three kilometers.


    Within the scope of divine consciousness, in the passage two kilometers away, there are two middle-aged men with long hair who secretly look at this place, but dare not move forward. It must be because of the deterrence of Fire Kirin.


    You don''t have to guess. These two people must be Nie RenWang and duanshuai.


    "Qilin, things have been done here. Let''s go to your old nest."


    "Roar!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Huo Qilin nodded with joy, walked in front with all his limbs, and returned to the original road. It was the first time he took his friends home. Naturally, he was a little excited.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 315

    When mu Qingxiao passed through the passage, he glanced vaguely at the fork on the left. According to the breath fluctuation of Nie RenWang and duanshuai, it was indeed a half step golden pill realm, which could not be a threat at all.


    When mu Qingxiao left, Nie RenWang and duanshuai walked out of the channel and said, "see, this young man seems to know Huo Qilin very well. Huo Qilin didn''t attack him. What''s the matter?"


    Thinking of the original situation when Huo Qilin frantically attacked himself and the scene just now, his heart is full of bitterness. How can there be such a big gap in life.


    "He doesn''t have the breath of dragon vein. Most importantly, he has found us. I can''t see through this young man. Obviously, he has entered the realm of returning to nature!"


    King Nie looked at the direction mu Qingxiao left. His deep eyes were full of horror and muttered to himself, "God''s realm, the sky is going to change!"


    ......


    ......


    Following Huo Qilin''s ass, walking all the way to the left, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked up in the spacious and muggy passage.


    The surrounding temperature has reached Baidu, which is not a place where ordinary people can stay.


    Is this a volcano?


    If so, the high temperature in the channel and why huoqilin likes it here can all be explained.


    What is the purpose of building a maze in a volcano?


    "Kirin, did you live here?"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Huo Qilin shaking his head, mu Qingxiao immediately realized that he was more confused. The surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher. Huo Qilin accelerated his pace, roared with joy and rushed out of the channel.


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly to the mouth of the cave and looked at the red walls around him. In the center, there was a huge golden lava pool and a happy Fire Kirin in the lava pool. The muscles on his face pumped hard.


    Huo Qilin urged him to go down and play. Mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to step over the thunder pool. The golden magma pool represents a high temperature of thousands of degrees. This is no joke.


    His current strength, even if wrapped with Yin-Yang aura, can last for a few minutes at most.


    He also knows that huoqilin is purely kind-hearted, but it''s better not to swim in the magma pool.


    The latter doesn''t come down, and huoqilin doesn''t insist. It''s like playing in a warm water swimming pool.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and looked around. There was no man-made trace near the magma pool.


    It can be seen from the rocks on the bank that it should have been many years. Above the magma pool is the cliff leading to the top.


    It was dark and there was no light. Under the investigation of divine knowledge, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it.


    There are obvious man-made traces on it, which makes him completely unable to understand. The tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is just. Why should this insignificant magma pool be closed?


    Along the rugged stone road around the magma pool, mu Qingxiao wrapped his body with aura to defend against the high temperature. More than ten minutes later, he didn''t find any abnormality here.


    With a bitter smile, I have experienced more world, my mind is much more careful than before, and my perspective on things is also different.


    This may be an ordinary magma pool, but he always feels something wrong. Maybe he thinks too much.


    Looking at the Fire Kirin in the magma pool, mu Qingxiao smiled and turned away.


    Now that he has explored the situation of Lingyun grottoes, there is no need to continue to stay. Moreover, he has to go to the casting sword villa as soon as possible, get heihan and find a way to find the whereabouts of the divine stone.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao turn and leave the cave, Huo Qilin was very uncomfortable. He rushed forward and followed him. He kept yelling in his mouth, which should be persuading him not to leave.


    "Qilin, I have a lot of things to do outside. When I have time, I''ll come and see you. You can rest assured to practice here. If you don''t have anything, don''t go outside and do harm everywhere. Do you know?"


    Huo Qilin also heard mu Qingxiao''s resolute tone and immediately stopped. The golden lion''s eyes stared at his back


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he walked out of Lingyun cave, because he had a handsome man holding three incense sticks to worship the holy throne.


    This person is Nie Feng, one of the protagonists of the plot.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao in front of him, Nie Feng was very surprised that the young man in front of him actually came out of Lingyun cave.


    At that time, he had seen the power and ferocity of Fire Kirin, and even his father had no resistance.


    After returning to his senses, he inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner, came forward and said with a fist: "young master, did you come out of Lingyun cave?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and felt that he knew why he asked. Isn''t this an obvious thing?


    "I''m Nie Feng. I was rude just now. I want to ask you, young master, have you ever encountered danger in Lingyun cave?"


    "Never encountered danger, but it''s quite interesting." as soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao turned and left.


    He didn''t lie. Huo Qilin regarded himself as a partner. He didn''t want to say more, let alone have too much involvement with the protagonist of the plot.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back after leaving, Nie Feng is a little confused. Lingyun cave is very interesting


    After leaving Lingyun cave, mu Qingxiao checked the map and confirmed the direction. Yujian went straight to Zhujian villa.


    Casting sword mountain villa is well known in the Jianghu and has friendly contacts with many Jianghu forces. Most of the magic weapons in the Wulin are basically cast by casting sword mountain villa.


    Lingyun cave is far away from casting sword mountain villa. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to waste time. He still sits on the soul sword, gathers the aura of heaven and earth and begins to practice.


    Although the main plot has not started yet, one point is one point if the strength is strong!


    In the middle of four days later, mu Qingxiao finally arrived at Yujian villa. There were ten guards with swords at the gate of the villa. It seemed majestic, but in fact there were only ten second-rate experts.


    "Stop and give your name."


    "I''m mu Qingxiao, come and take the sword!"


    When mu Qingxiao came to the gate of casting sword villa, the guard at the gate was full of vigilance and shouted with a knife.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to break through, because his divine knowledge has already covered the whole villa. Several figures have been sitting around the sword casting furnace in the center of the villa, and bu Jingyun is among them.


    At this time, bu Jingyun is very different from what he would have seen in the world. In only half a month, earth shaking changes have taken place, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to the door, looked at mu Qingxiao, and found that the latter had an extraordinary temperament. He couldn''t help saying, "please wait a moment, childe. I''ll report it now."


    As soon as the words fell, the man turned and left and went straight to the inside of the villa.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 316

    A moment later, the servant of casting sword mountain villa came to Mu Qingxiao and said with a fist: "young master, I''m tiebiao of casting sword mountain villa. Welcome. Please follow me."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and followed tie Biao into the cast sword villa. The cast sword villa covers a very large area and has numerous buildings, which are winding, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    On the way, mu Qingxiao noticed several murals on the wall.


    The murals are exactly the same as those in Lingyun grottoes. They are all so-called saints, holding the mine world magic weapon, that is, the so-called peerless sword, fighting with Fire Kirin.


    I don''t know what mystery is hidden in this painting, and what is the connection with the sword casting villa.


    "Young master, our young villa leader and all experts have been waiting on the sword testing platform for a long time. Please come here."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao takes back his eyes from the mural, follows tie Biao behind and goes to the sword test platform.


    ......


    ......


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao finally arrived at the sword test platform through two corridors and three entrances.


    Looking around, there is a pot of furnace in the center of the sword test platform. In the furnace, there is a domineering black sword, which is the peerless sword of the sword casting villa.


    Mu Qingxiao, who is familiar with the plot, certainly knows that this peerless sword is a fake. The real peerless sword is still in the sword casting pool in the backyard of the sword casting villa.


    At the top of the sword test platform, the young villa leader of the sword casting mountain villa, Ao Tian, sits on the master''s chair to drink tea, while Bu Jingyun, Jian greedy and breaking waves, and sword demons sit on both sides.


    Mu Qingxiao''s arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention and even attracted several malicious eyes.


    Everyone here is aiming at the peerless sword. Now mu Qingxiao appears here, which means that the two sides have become hostile relations. Naturally, they will not give a good face.


    The so-called virtuous person can have a peerless sword, but it''s just a few bullshit.


    Those people in the Jianghu who don''t have blood in their hands and who haven''t killed people are happy with gratitude and hatred. Of course, they can''t pay attention to the word he De.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao opposite, Ao Tian picked his eyebrow, his eyes full of confusion.


    The peerless sword came out, but the forge sword villa blocked the news.


    People who came to sacrifice swords were invited by him personally, but mu Qingxiao was not on his invitation list. How did the latter know that there was a peerless sword in the forge sword villa?


    Looking at him, he is elegant in white, handsome, jade trees are close to the wind, and his temperament is refined. It''s hard not to say that he is also an expert disciple. After all, he is not the only one who came uninvited.


    "Young master, I don''t know where to learn from?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Mu Qingxiao is from jiuxiao hall, a small force who doesn''t care about the world. I''m afraid you don''t know."


    Jiuxiao hall?


    Mu Qingxiao''s power made everyone here think and look at each other for a moment. I really haven''t heard of such a power in the Jianghu.


    Now that people have arrived, Ao Tian doesn''t ask any more. In his opinion, it''s just a small force that doesn''t enter the stream: "tie Biao, give the seat to Mr. mu."


    "Yes, young villa leader."


    Soon, tie Biao moved a master chair and put it next to Jian greedy. Mu Qingxiao also sat down impolitely.


    Sword greedy strangely forgot mu Qingxiao, and immediately completely lost interest.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes leaped over Jian greedy, glanced at Bu Jingyun, and the gentle woman beside him. It must be Yu ChuChu.


    "Hey, everyone is here. Tell me why this sword sacrifice is. What kind of sword is this peerless sword?"


    The sword greedy finally couldn''t bear the desire to take the sword in his heart. He couldn''t help asking.


    Ao Tian pretended to stand up and said with a fist: "first of all, thank you for coming to cast sword mountain villa and making cast sword mountain villa shine."


    "We have finally forged a good sword in the sword casting villa after a hundred years of painstaking efforts. Now this sword is about to be born. In order to seek the virtuous Lord, we invite all present to show their strengths and the winner to take the sword."


    As soon as the words fell, a glimmer of greed flashed in Jian greedy''s eyes. He went to the furnace and said, "is that the sword you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, it''s this peerless sword."


    Sitting in the master''s chair, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The smile was full of evil. He didn''t even look at the furnace. The sword body was dull and spiritual. It was really a fake.


    "It is said that you have sword eyes and can see the sword heart of the swordsman. Can you give me your advice?"


    Hearing Aotian''s words, mu Qingxiao knew that he was preparing for sacrificing the sword, because the last step of forging a peerless sword requires three kinds of sword hearts: greed, anger and madness.


    Greed, anger and infatuation are the great taboo of Buddhism and the three most terrible sword hearts in Wulin. These three sword hearts are needed for the release of peerless swords.


    The sword looked at Ao Tian greedily and despised a flash in his eyes: "you are extremely proud. You know that the heart of the sword is proud. Because you are too proud, you will only be proud and lose in the end..."


    At this time, duanlang also stood up, came to the furnace, looked at the peerless sword, and his eyes were full of obsession.


    A few days ago, he heard about the location of Huolin sword from the sword saint, but after he went to Lingyun cave, he only found his father''s bones, but he didn''t find Huolin sword, which made him unwilling.


    When he left Lingyun cave, he happened to be invited by Aotian. He heard that the sword casting villa was about to have a peerless sword. He couldn''t wait to come here.


    "I''m also here for this sword. Tell me, what''s the heart of my sword?"


    Jian greedy went to the broken wave, looked at it, and said, "good evil man, according to your eyes, I can see that your obsession with the sword is better than me. My sword heart is greedy, and your sword heart is the real obsession."


    Hearing the speech, duanlang evil Yi smiled: "it''s very good to say. It''s better to be crazy for the sword than for friends."


    "As for bu Jingyun''s sword heart, it''s Chen, and the Mu childe sitting next to me doesn''t have a sword heart."


    Just then, bu Jingyun couldn''t bear it any more. He jumped, pulled out the peerless sword from the furnace and held it in his hand.


    Soon, his look changed slightly, because he found that the sword was too thick and spiritless. It was a fake. Since it was a fake, bu Jingyun naturally couldn''t see it.


    Throw the fake sword and shoot it in the direction of the sword devil. The sword devil will easily break the fake sword with a finger and strong force.


    Mu Qingxiao is still sitting on the master''s chair calmly. According to the just breath fluctuation, he has seen the strength of sword demons and others.


    It is expected that the level of strength of the sword demon is really around the middle of the great master, and bu Jingyun, who has a Kirin arm, is only one step away from reaching the master''s peak.


    It is worthy of being the protagonist of the plot, and the improvement speed of strength is fast.


    At the beginning, when mu Qingxiao went to the world meeting, bu Jingyun''s strength was still in the early days of the master.


    Unexpectedly, in just one month, his strength leaped from the beginning of the master to the peak of the master. This speed is almost the same as taking a rocket.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 317

    Glancing at the peerless sword broken in two on the ground, bu Jingyun said in a flat tone: "this sword is not a peerless sword at all."


    Hearing the speech, Aotian suddenly laughed proudly, nodded with satisfaction and said, "Bu Jingyun, you really know the sword."


    "Yes, this is a fake, and the real peerless sword will be born tomorrow. Please go back to your room and rest. After recuperation, you will show your powers tomorrow, and the king will get the sword!"


    "Tie Biao, take Mr. Mu to the guest room and entertain him with good wine and food."


    "Yes, young villa leader."


    Mu Qingxiao stood up without saying anything. He followed tie Biao directly behind him and went to the guest room.


    He hasn''t had a good meal these days when he came to Fengyun. Since he has time now, he naturally wants to have a good meal.


    Soon, under the leadership of tie Biao, mu Qingxiao came to his residence. At the same time, the servants of cast sword villa also brought good wine and food.


    When the servant left, mu Qingxiao poured and drank himself. According to the plot information, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Moreover, he also saw that Bu Jingyun and others are not very patient.


    When night fell, there was another good play. The actions of Jian greedy and bu Jingyun just helped him.


    Besides, mu Qingxiao is not a patient person.


    The whereabouts of the divine stone are still uncertain. After obtaining the black cold, we must find a way to find the whereabouts of the divine stone as soon as possible. Even if Bu Jingyun doesn''t act tonight, they will go to the sword casting pool to get the sword.


    ......


    ......


    Several hours later, the sun set and night fell. Mu Qingxiao opened the door and appeared on the roof with a flash of his body.


    In his divine sense, the sword greedy in night clothes ran towards the sword pool at a very fast speed, just like the cheetah in the night.


    Mu Qingxiao''s toes are light, and his figure will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Jianchi is located in the backyard of Zhujian mountain villa.


    Although it is said to be the backyard, it is several kilometers away from the sword testing platform. It is scattered around the surrounding buildings. Secret outposts are set everywhere to prevent people from breaking into the sword pool at night.


    However, the sword casting villa still underestimates the people in the Jianghu. Jian greedy and others are the top experts of the grand master. How can they be found by the secret sentry.


    Mu Qingxiao hid his breath and appeared outside the sword casting pool. When he came to the door, he already felt the sultry degree.


    Just this degree of muggy is totally different from the temperature in Lingyun cave. It doesn''t even need defense. Mu Qingxiao''s body can easily resist it, which is no different from normal temperature.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao no longer hides his body shape, because there is no need to hide. Bu Jingyun and others have appeared in the sword casting pool, and even the uninvited Jianchen has been in it.


    Presumably, the sword devil will come soon, and the sword casting villa will sacrifice the sword in advance.


    After entering the sword casting pool, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the eyes of Jian greedy and others. He looked around. Two middle-aged men stood above the sword casting platform.


    One of them is Wen crossbow, the sword guarding slave of the forge sword villa, and the other is Zhong Mei, who buried his head in casting the sword.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the sword casting pool, which was built in a volcano. The prototype of peerless good sword was covered around the sword pool, and the real peerless good sword was hidden in it.


    However, what surprised mu Qingxiao was that although the magma in the sword casting pool was not as good as that in Lingyun cave, the temperature could not be false, and it was close to 1000 degrees.


    But the magma pool in Lingyun cave gave him a different feeling.


    The magma in the sword casting pool seems to be missing something. Mu Qingxiao has been practicing the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra for a long time. The yin-yang aura is close to everything in the world. This feeling can never be wrong. This is what makes him wonder.


    Why are they all magma pools? The magma pools in Lingyun cave give him a different feeling.


    At this time, bu Jingyun and duanlang are confronting each other. Jiangreedy and Jianchen stand aside and are not surprised to see mu Qingxiao coming.


    Jian greedy Jian said with a smile, "now almost all the people are here. It seems that I''m not the only one greedy."


    "The sword in the name of greed has come. If everyone doesn''t come, won''t they return empty handed?"


    On the sword casting platform, Zhong Mei looked at the strong men in the Jianghu below and said, "the people competing for divine soldiers have come one after another. The sword sacrifice meeting will be held in advance."


    Mu Qingxiao stood by and watched. Bu Jingyun and duanlang were inseparable. Because duanlang didn''t hold Huolin sword, bu Jingyun''s Kirin arm accounted for a little points, but no one could do anything.


    "Unexpectedly, you bastards have the idea of making a peerless sword so soon. In that case, the sword sacrifice conference can begin."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a white bun, a golden robe and a ferocious face walked slowly into the sword casting pool. He was a sword demon who wanted to be proud of his wife''s beauty!


    Sword demons are not ordinary people. It''s natural that they can be called sword demons in the Jianghu and Wulin.


    In the middle of the great master, he also ranked fourth among the experts in the Central Plains. In the early years, he also set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu, and the title of sword demon was cast with blood.


    However, in Mu Qingxiao''s view, the sword demon is a tragedy.


    I like Mrs. Ao, but I killed her husband and chased her all my life. Finally, I was used to death. After being a cow and a horse for so many years, I still didn''t succeed. It''s not a tragedy.


    As soon as the sword devil came to the sword casting pool, his gloomy eyes were on the three people of sword greed, bu Jingyun and duanlang. When he thought of Mrs. Ao''s commitment to himself, he was not polite at the moment. He pointed out his strength and hit the nearest sword greed.


    The sword was greedy and took refuge. However, how could he be the opponent of the sword devil at the peak of the master? He couldn''t even take two moves, so he was badly hurt and blood flowed down the wound.


    After hitting the sword greedy, the sword demon set his eyes on the broken wave, and then attacked it with the power of thunder. The three moves hurt the broken wave, which can be seen from his strength.


    Jian greedy was pale, holding the wound on his right leg and said angrily, "sword demon, sword sacrifice belongs to sword casting villa. When is your turn to intervene?"


    Jian greedy''s words were also what everyone wanted to ask except mu Qingxiao. Everyone''s eyes fell on the sword demon and obviously wanted to know the reason.


    "I am employed by Madam Ao. The business of sword casting mountain villa is my business. The peerless sword is the most powerful sword. It must be refined with the most persistent blood. In order to cast the strongest and most terrible sword in the world, I want to take blood for sword casting mountain villa."


    As soon as the words fell, Jian greedy and others had roughly understood: "blood, you hit us hard just to take our blood?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 318

    Suddenly, the arrogant laughter of the sword devil sounded in the sword casting pool.


    "You are greedy for the sword, bu Jingyun is angry for the sword, and broken waves love the sword. Your greed, anger and ignorance are called the three poisons by Buddhism, which is the most terrible obsession of the people."


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the sword, the sword demon sneered and said, "your blood can help the birth of a peerless sword!"


    With the roar of the sword devil, the blood of the three people, sword greed, step startling the clouds and breaking the waves, seemed to be pulled, flowing towards the sword pool and slowly converging


    Finally, the blood needed to form a peerless sword quickly flows into the sword casting pool!


    When the blood melted into the sword casting pool, the sword pool was radiant!


    Soon, a sharp sword Qi spread around, rippling in the air, blood fusion, and a peerless good sword was finally born!


    Just then, at the entrance of the sword casting pool, a graceful figure came in. Naturally, this person is the current owner of the sword casting villa, Mrs. Ao.


    Following Mrs. Ao, the dignified young man is the proud day he saw during the day. Behind him, there are more than ten servants of sword casting villa, all of whom are top experts. It is obvious that they are prepared.


    When the sword demon saw Mrs. Ao, he immediately greeted her attentively.


    However, Mrs. Ao didn''t even look at him and said, "God, it''s time. Go and get the sword."


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside and didn''t stop him.


    Because it is impossible for Aotian to obtain a peerless sword. Although the latter is a first-class expert at a young age, it is not enough compared with Bu Jingyun and others.


    It''s just a daydream for the forge sword mountain villa to obtain a peerless sword and dominate the Wulin.


    Sure enough, as in the plot, Ao Tian flew up, but the moment he touched the peerless sword, the strong temperature burned him instantly.


    Madam Ao hurriedly came forward and said, "tianer, as the young villa leader of the sword casting villa, you must obtain this sword. You must endure the pain."


    "The heat of the sword pool is unbearable. This sword is not desirable. But believe me, mom, I will let the forge sword mountain villa dominate the Wulin. I don''t need any unparalleled magic soldiers at all."


    Ao Tian also fully reflects his essence of cowardice and incompetence. According to the situation just now, he already knows that if he wants to obtain a peerless sword, he must fight his life.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to get, but he doesn''t want to die!


    "Sophistry, I can''t stand the pain. You disappoint me. At present, there is a good opportunity for the proud family to look forward to a hundred years. You can''t give up, my God..."


    "Mom, don''t force me, I don''t want to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ao Tian stood on the other side of the sword casting pool with a gloomy look. He didn''t have the look of being determined to get it in the daytime.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He naturally knew that Ao Tian had a good calculation in his heart.


    The latter really didn''t have the courage to risk his life and take the sword, but he didn''t want to give up. The temptation of peerless sword to him was absolute, and he kept calculating in his heart.


    He glanced at the sword devil vaguely. He knew that the sword devil had ideas about his mother, and a successful smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    As long as the master of sword devil is here, no matter who gets the peerless sword, it will still fall into his hands in the end, and it will take no effort.


    Looking at Ao Tian with no mind, Zhong Mei sighed: "who doesn''t want to get a peerless sword and dominate the Wulin, but who can sacrifice for the sword?"


    Hearing the speech, duanlang snorted coldly: "although there are peerless swords in the world, the world is full of mediocres. Who can match the peerless magic soldiers? When I find the ancestral Huolin sword of Duanjia, I will be the only one in the world!"


    With that, duanlang covered his right chest pierced by the sword demon''s broken pulse sword gas and quickly left the sword casting pool. According to his words, he should also want to go to Lingyun cave to find Huolin sword.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. It is impossible for duanlang to find Huolin sword in his life, because Huolin sword is placed in his storage space. Even if he can''t use it, he can''t give it to duanlang for nothing.


    After the breaking wave left, bu Jingyun looked at the sword casting pool. He had a reason to take the sword. If he had a peerless sword in hand, he would have the strength to kill the tyrant, break the stone and see Kong CI again.


    "I must take the sword!"


    With that, bu Jingyun, regardless of his serious injury, reached out and grabbed the iron chain of the sword casting pool. Regardless of Jianchi''s dissuasion, he raised the hot Unicorn arm and suddenly hit the ground with a hammer.


    Under the huge shock wave, the peerless swords around the sword casting pool were thrown up one after another.


    At this time, a golden sword shot out with a very fierce momentum.


    Whether it''s Jianchen, jiangreedy, Aotian or Zhong Mei, they have seen the sword spirit. Naturally, it''s impossible not to see the Bu Jingyun closest to the sword spirit.


    Looking at the sword spirit of the peerless sword, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He really had no place to find. It took all his effort.


    Just one second before Bu Jingyun was about to catch the sword spirit, mu Qingxiao didn''t have to do it himself. The sword spirit was like a good baby. He didn''t dare to resist. Under the traction of the soul sword, he directly suspended in front of him.


    Mu Qingxiao holds the sword spirit of the peerless sword, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    "It''s really amazing technology. It''s worthy of being a sword casting master. Heihan is Nuwa divine stone. You can even cast your spirit into a peerless sword. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Originally, Zhong Mei was just curious about Mu Qingxiao''s sword spirit, but her pupils contracted violently when she heard what had just been said.


    The young childe in front of me knows that the peerless sword is made of black cold God stone!


    After suppressing the shock in his heart, Zhong Mei said: "this childe is really knowledgeable. He actually knows the material for forging a peerless sword. Presumably, the childe is not an ordinary person. I don''t know what the purpose of taking the sword is?"


    At this time, bu Jingyun stood in the sword pool, completely forgot the heat around him, looked at the sword spirit held by mu Qingxiao, and looked confused.


    The sword demon, sword greedy, Ao Tian and others were confused when they heard their dialogue.


    They only know that the peerless sword is an unparalleled magic weapon, but they don''t know what the so-called black cold God stone is?


    Mu Qingxiao held the sword spirit and waved his long sleeve. At the center of the sword casting pool, a black domineering long sword flew out, fell into his hand in the twinkling of an eye, and couldn''t help pulling a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Heihan finally got it, and there was only the last divine stone left. The heihan in his hand was obtained by AO RI, the leader of forge sword mountain villa thousands of years ago.


    At that time, fire Qilin was in trouble everywhere. Nie Ying, Nie Feng''s ancestor, swallowed fire Qilin''s blood by mistake and made great progress in his skills. At the same time, his killing nature was burning day by day. He was afraid that he would kill all the people by mistake, so he hoped aori would cast a divine front to help himself.


    The shape of the peerless sword in his hand was designed by Nie Ying and AO RI. Finally, it was forged by Zhong Mei''s ancestors, and finally spread to his generation. Finally, it was cast into a magic weapon!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 319

    At first, aori did not intend to forge a "peerless sword", but a "defeated sword".


    Unfortunately, the casting process of "defeat" is too evil. Every time the sword is cast, it will cause casualties. Therefore, the proud family abandoned "defeat" and cast "peerless".


    However, what is cast by the peerless good sword is only the real yuan where the power divine marrow is located, and the real sword body has been hidden in thousands of forged peerless good swords.


    The sword casting villa can be developed to this day and can frame the sword devil. It can be seen that the proud family''s mother and son are not fools.


    It takes greed, anger and ignorance to forge a peerless sword. This is only the reason why Aotian didn''t take the sword. Another reason is that Aotian himself can''t find the essence of the peerless sword.


    Casting sword mountain villa spent hundreds of years and painstaking efforts to forge this peerless sword.


    Zhong Mei, the sword maker, naturally knows the essence of the peerless sword. The reason why he didn''t tell Mrs. Ao is that he wants the peerless sword to find a suitable owner by himself.


    Urged by the soul sword, mu Qingxiao loosened his hand slightly, and the sword body and sword spirit were suspended in the yin-yang jade. This scene fell in everyone''s eyes. The sword spirit and sword body were unprovoked and disappeared without a trace!


    "This... Is this the legendary way of refining heaven and earth in the sleeve? This person must have the refining method of heaven and earth in the sleeve!"


    The heaven and earth in the sleeve is the narrow sleeve, which can accommodate the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. It is a metaphor for wonderful magic.


    Sword greedy words have just fallen. Except Zhong Mei and Wen crossbow, all people who look at Qingxiao are full of greed. They have a peerless sword and heaven and earth in their sleeves. If they get these two things, they are not qualified to dominate the Wulin.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced at the sword greed, as if he were looking at an insignificant intellectual disability. He did have storage space, but let him say that it is human nature to be greedy, but if you want to make a mistake, it is a capital crime!


    Feeling the killing and greed of everyone, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were completely cold.


    "Mu Qingxiao, hand over the peerless sword and the refining method of heaven and earth in your sleeve. I Aotian can let you leave the sword casting villa safely, otherwise!"


    At this time, Aotian can''t bear it any more. With the sword devil, he has full confidence. The peerless sword and the reality in his sleeve are extremely attractive. It''s fatal. Even by unscrupulous means, he will get his hand!


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head in disdain when he heard the speech. He called Ao Tian a straw bag. He almost insulted the word straw bag. If he grew so big, he would live in vain. He didn''t understand the truth of shooting a bird with a gun.


    He looked at Aotian coldly, as if he were looking at a mole ant. Mu Qingxiao smiled coldly: "you are really a weak and incompetent waste. You deserve the black cold God stone. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "How dare you insult me! You can''t leave forge sword villa alive today!"


    Hearing the latter''s insult, Aotian''s anger can''t be exposed. If it hadn''t been stopped by Mrs. Ao, I''m afraid I would have rushed up and cut mu Qingxiao into mud.


    As the young villa leader of Zhujian mountain villa, he has lived a life of rich clothes and food since childhood. People around him are respectful to him.


    But now, how can you stand such an insult!


    The peerless sword is forged by the sword casting villa. Aotian can contact the peerless sword every day. He should have a greater chance to accept it. However, he gave up because he can''t stand the pain that ordinary people can''t bear!


    If not, the master of the peerless sword will not be surprised.


    "Whew!"


    Accompanied by a breaking sound and a sharp pulse breaking sword Qi, it was close to Mu Qingxiao.


    Obviously, the sword devil is also interested in the so-called heaven and earth in his sleeve. When the latter insults Ao Tian, he doesn''t intend to let mu Qingxiao leave the forge sword villa. While he doesn''t pay attention, he wants to hit the latter hard!


    However, mu Qingxiao is the strong one on the fifth floor of the golden elixir. The sword demon in the middle of the great master is no different from mole ants in front of him.


    Moreover, under the cover of divine consciousness, as long as he makes a slight action, he can immediately find out why to sneak attack.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao took his eyes away from Ao Tian and fell on the sword demon, with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao had no reaction to avoid, a sinister smile appeared on the sword demon''s face. This blow can definitely hurt the other party.


    At that time, he will be the knife and the latter will be the fish.


    The peerless sword and the universe in her sleeve are not handed over obediently, but Mrs. Ao can marry herself. The injustice over the years can finally be realized.


    However, just as the sharp pulse breaking sword Qi was about to run through mu Qingxiao''s chest, a wall gathered by aura appeared in front of the latter, which easily blocked the sword demon''s sword Qi.


    "No... impossible!"


    The sinister smile on the sword devil''s face solidified instantly, just like seeing a ghost. The broken pulse sword Qi is his housekeeping skill. What''s more, as a great master, he wants to block his sword Qi unless he is stronger than himself!


    But the latter is so old, I''m afraid it''s about the same as Aotian. How can he have such terrible strength


    The sword demon stared at mu Qingxiao in disbelief, because he thought of a possibility.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, you can rejuvenate. Even if you live for hundreds of years, as long as the strength is still there, your appearance can remain the same.


    And that realm is beyond his reach, the legendary divine realm!


    The look of the sword devil is more and more wrong, and even panic has appeared. Ao Tian, the look of sword greed is still greedy. Bu Jingyun and Jian Chen look very dignified!


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the flustered eyes of the sword devil, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, the breath of the whole sword casting pool became depressed!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, a vision suddenly appeared, and a sword spirit carrying out jiuxiao came out of Mu Qingxiao''s body. Thousands of long swords in the sword casting pool hummed with this smell, as if worshipping the sword God above Jiutian!


    When the sword spirit emitted, everyone in the sword pool suddenly turned pale, especially the sword demon, because his extremely absurd idea actually came true!


    The long swords in the sword casting pool are buzzing and trembling gradually, and there is no weakening trend at all. Even the long swords of Jianchen, jiangreedy and others break their scabbards, and they are suspended in the air as if they have received some irresistible command!


    For swordsmen, the sword is their own life, not to mention Jianchen and jiangreedy. They have an inexplicable connection with their own sword.


    But they can feel that their swords are out of control, surrender actively, and even feel fear!


    On the sword casting pool, Zhong Mei looked at thousands of long swords and the vision in front of him. He looked at mu Qingxiao in horror and murmured to himself, "the ultimate sword, the strong in heaven!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 320

    Looking at thousands of long swords, all suspended in the air, the sword demon ran away without hesitation, completely ignoring Ao Tian and AO madam!


    "Is it too late to run?"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. At the command, the sword curtain composed of thousands of long swords made a buzzing sound in the air, one after another running through the body of the sword demon!


    When the sword curtain returned to the origin, the sword demon had completely disappeared into the world. Thousands of sharp swords made him not leave a trace of rags after his death.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t even move his hand and killed the sword demon directly. This shocking power made everyone fall into shock. The greed in his eyes faded away, leaving only endless fear!


    Especially sword greed and Aotian!


    Bu Jingyun stood aside and became a spectator. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Because he knew very well that the peerless sword had no chance with him. If he didn''t do it himself, the latter would not kill him.


    Jianchen is the same. He doesn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    His master is unknown. He has broken through the Heaven Sword realm for some days, but he is a strong man in the divine realm, but the gap is like a world apart. The master''s strength has never reached this earth shaking level!


    The surrounding vision still didn''t stop. In the sword casting pool, thousands of long swords were still suspended in the air, waiting for mu Qingxiao''s order.


    As long as the latter gives an order, they will chop all targets!


    The sword greedily covered his chest, shook his head constantly, looked frightened and said: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. You obviously don''t have a sword heart, how can you cultivate to such a state!"


    Mu Qingxiao disdained to smile. He really didn''t have such a thing as sword heart, and naturally didn''t need it.


    Because, at the beginning, the soul sword was forged with his soul as the medium and yin-yang aura. The sword is the soul, that is, himself. He is the soul sword. The soul is connected and inseparable from each other!


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, ignored jiangreedy''s chirp and thought. A long sword was cut out with the sound of breaking wind. Jiangreedy''s head fell to the ground and blood gushed out.


    Looking at this scene, Aotian''s heart was completely filled with fear. He was afraid that he would fall on the ground the next second. His body was completely out of control and trembled like chaff.


    Trembling, a yellow liquid flowed down his crotch. Bu Jingyun and Jian Chen frowned, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Seeing the point of thousands of long swords, Ao Tian was scared like a lost dog. Regardless of his embarrassment, he staggered to Mu Qingxiao''s side and hugged his thigh tightly.


    "Elder, don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die yet..."


    Originally, after the death of the sword demon, Mrs. Ao was also relieved and expected to be as proud as a lost dog. She was immediately discouraged.


    How to inherit the spirit of the sword casting villa? In despair, he directly took out the dagger in his arms and stabbed it into his heart. It''s not clear to see it.


    Feeling the stink from Aotian, mu Qingxiao picked his sword eyebrow, raised his foot and kicked him out. Aotian lay on the ground, his body still trembled and even wanted to move here.


    "Killing you will dirty the sword."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao no longer paid attention to Ao Tian, had no interest in killing, and didn''t care. This kind of waste is destined to have no achievements, even if he will be used and attacked himself in the future.


    Without looking at Bu Jingyun and Jian Chen, mu Qingxiao left straight away. Heihan had taken it and naturally there was no need to leave it. The ice soul, Bai Lu and heihan in the body were already merging with the soul sword.


    With the current integration speed, it is estimated that it will only take a few years. Mu Qingxiao believes that his strength can go to a higher level.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to find a quiet and undisturbed place to shut up.


    After leaving the pass, the strength increases greatly. Then go to find the whereabouts of the divine stone. Even for the old monster of God Shitian, it also has the power of a war.


    After mu Qingxiao leaves, bu Jingyun and Jianchen look at each other and leave at the same time. Mrs. Ao ends herself. Ao Tian lies on the ground like a dead dog. Casting sword villa is doomed to decline.


    "The peerless sword has found its master, and I don''t need your protection to admire the childe''s strength. The last wish of our ancestors has finally been realized in my hands. I''m afraid we will have the face to see our ancestors after death. Let''s retire to the mountains and forests."


    Zhong Mei said to Wen crossbow and glanced at the proud sky on the ground.


    This kind of master, he doesn''t want to continue to serve.


    Heihan has also been forged. He has finally lived up to the efforts of his ancestors. The gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu have nothing to do with him. It''s not a good choice to seclude in the mountains and forests.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies, time flies, and the past few years in the twinkling of an eye.


    Leshan Giant Buddha is the deepest part of Lingyun cave.


    Mu Qingxiao sits in a circle not far from the magma pool, with his palm to the sky and his mind to keep one. In the magma pool, Fire Kirin floats on the surface of the magma pool, which is full of comfort in the eyes of the lion.


    At this time, in Mu Qingxiao''s body, the richness of Yin-Yang aura is like haze, and he can''t see his fingers.


    According to the current trend, yin and Yang aura can soon be compressed to the limit, break through the five layers of the golden elixir and enter the six layers of the golden elixir.


    At first, after leaving the forge sword villa.


    Mu Qingxiao had planned to find a deep mountain and old forest for seclusion, but he thought of his commitment to fire Qilin, so he returned to Lingyun cave. It was quiet here and no one disturbed him!


    After practicing here for a period of time, mu Qingxiao is glad for his choice.


    Somehow, in the deepest part of Lingyun cave, the speed of cultivation is twice that of the outside world. Even the speed of refining the three divine stones is much faster.


    This is a treasure land of cultivation.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao thought that he could refine the three sacred stones in yin-yang jade in two or three years, but unexpectedly, the refining process of sacred stones came to an end in four years, which was still due to Lingyun cave.


    It is impossible to refine White Dew, ice soul and black cold without ten years outside.


    At first, he thought it was the dragon vein, but when he entered the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan again, there was no such effect.


    On the contrary, the center of Lingyun cave has this miraculous effect. Although I don''t understand why it has this miraculous effect, it doesn''t matter to Mu Qingxiao, as long as it can improve his cultivation speed.


    In these four years, mu Qingxiao has been living in Lingyun cave, accompanied by Huo Qilin, but it is not as boring as in the past. He occasionally goes out to buy some grain reserves.


    During the trip, mu Qingxiao did not forget to collect information about the world.


    Now, the world will have been destroyed. Although there is no snow drinking crazy sword and peerless sword, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun still work together to defeat the tyrant, which shows the strength of the protagonist''s aura.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 321

    Now, the most famous palace in the Jianghu is wushenjue palace, which is controlled by wuwushen.


    Jue Wushen was born in Japan and worships under the sect of Ze Quan, the authentic Temple of the fist sect.


    The elder martial brother has the highest martial arts skills in boxing, but he killed his fellow chuanhewu to feed yu''er''s boxing mania. He broke up with his teacher because of this.


    Therefore, Jue Wushen united with his master to capture his senior brother''s boxing God and boxing maniac. Later, he secretly killed the master and changed the authentic boxing sect into Wushen Jue palace.


    After taking charge of wushenjue palace, his ambition expanded. He spied on the throne of Middle Earth and led troops to attack the Central Plains, which was blocked by anonymity.


    But he still didn''t give up. After returning to Japan, in order to deal with the unknown, he sent someone to steal the golden bell jar martial arts of the Wulin in the Central Plains and changed it into an immortal golden body.


    Wushenjue palace grew stronger and attracted the attention of the emperor. The emperor proposed to jointly manage Japan with wushenjue and was willing to share half of the country, but was rejected by wushenjue.


    Therefore, offending the emperor has become the goal of the emperor.


    There is no God who is willing to invade the throne of the Central Plains. He has always paid attention to the situation in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Just six months ago, after Fengyun defeated the hegemony, he put years of preparation into action.


    Previously, in exchange for a move by Jue Wushen to kill the wolf, the army broke the army in exchange for his wife Yan Ying and WAN Jian''s return to the sect, making him fight with the unknown.


    Even more, his son Jue Xin led 1000 ghost forks to invade China again. With the help of the army, he captured the unknown.


    Jue Wushen invades the Central Plains. It''s not strange to Mu Qingxiao. It''s just a wolf''s ambition. So is Jue Wushen.


    Xiongba''s IQ is much higher than that of Jue Wushen. He plans strategies. You know, Jue Wushen palace, but he finally burst under all kinds of calculations.


    Of course, for mu Qingxiao, they are almost the same.


    Emperor Shitian is the big boss of the situation. The tyrant is just an elite monster, and there is no God. He is not even an elite monster.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao does not intend to intervene in this matter.


    What''s more, there is an unknown in the realm of Tianjian. The aura of the protagonist Nie Feng and bu Jingyun can certainly solve the problem of hegemony and absolute absence.


    At this time, the yin-yang aura in his body had been compressed to the limit.


    Nuwa''s three sacred stones, bingpu, Bailu and heihan, have been completely refined. When the water comes, the five-layer barrier of the golden pill is almost like tissue paper, which can be broken with a gentle poke.


    Mu Qingxiao was shocked, and a sharp sword breath spread out around him. Countless sword marks appeared on the red wall of the magma pool, which could make people feel numb.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The three sacred stones finally merged with the soul sword, and immediately sent out bursts of sword sound, as if cheering, and the whole magma pool trembled.


    The Fire Kirin hid in the magma, and the golden lion''s eyes stared at the soul sword, which was filled with fear.


    The soul sword is still domineering. The end of the sword is inlaid with Yin-Yang jade and the black handle is like a mirror. This sharpness is indescribable. Its existence is against the sky!


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the ground, holding the soul sword in both hands, and his heart could not help but feel some joy.


    His own strength has entered the sixth floor of the golden elixir. He and the soul sword are inseparable from each other. He can clearly feel that the soul sword is at least several times stronger than when it first came to the storm.


    In the higher level, many immortals will refine their own life magic weapon. There is a life magic weapon. The benefits are unimaginable whether it is cultivation or battle.


    However, there are very few people in the golden elixir realm who can have this life magic weapon, and mu Qingxiao refined this life magic weapon as early as when he built the foundation realm.


    The higher the realm, the more mu Qingxiao can find the strength of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra!


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to find the whereabouts of the divine stone."


    Put away the soul sword, mu Qingxiao touched his chin and pondered.


    If he remembers correctly, the last divine stone is the same as the dragon vein, which is closely related to the development of the Chinese mainland.


    It is said that if the divine stone is separated, half of the Chinese mainland will be destroyed. Mu Qingxiao thinks that it is enough for the Chinese mainland to have a dragon vein. Otherwise, the system will not release this task.


    As for the whereabouts of the divine stone, he already has some eyebrows. If you guessed right, the divine stone should be under the Leifeng Tower, guarded by Xueyuan and the Divine Mother.


    Leifeng Pagoda, whether in the Fengyun position or later generations, is a rare scenic spot. The legend of the White Snake added a lot of mystery to Leifeng Pagoda.


    Standing up, mu Qingxiao said to the burning Qilin, "Qilin, for four years, thank you for your company. I''m leaving too. I''ll practice here. I hope one day you can get rid of the shackles and go to a more distant place..."


    "Roar!"


    Huo Qilin jumped out of the magma pool and roared at mu Qingxiao''s back. He didn''t catch up. He seemed to say again: "take care all the way, little buddy."


    After leaving huoqilin''s nest, mu Qingxiao didn''t rush out, but went straight to the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, with the purpose of taking the dragon vein.


    As long as the dragon vein is still in China, China''s Qi will not decline, and half of China will be destroyed after the divine stone is separated.


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    However, he would rather believe in its existence than its absence. Mu Qingxiao chose the latter, and he didn''t want to take risks, so he planned to use the dragon vein instead of the divine stone.


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure flickered. A few seconds later, he came to the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. The stone door of the tomb has been closed. It must be the masterpiece of Nie RenWang and duanshuai.


    Mu Qingxiao kicked out without hesitation. With a huge noise, the stone gate burst open in an instant, and the gravel flew and filled with dust.


    Following the familiar road to the tomb, mu Qingxiao waved his long sleeve and directly lifted the sarcophagus cover. The dragon vein, bones and Xuanyuan sword were still in the sarcophagus.


    It must be because he didn''t take the dragon vein last time, so King Nie and duanshuai didn''t transfer the dragon vein to another place.


    After taking out the dragon vein, he covered the sarcophagus. When mu Qingxiao was ready to leave, two figures stopped in front of him.


    In front of them were two middle-aged men, dressed in ragged sackcloth and with messy hair, but their eyes were very sharp.


    Nie RenWang looked at mu Qingxiao with a dignified look and stepped forward: "young master, please put the dragon vein back where it is. It is related to the luck of the mainland of China. We can''t let you take it away."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "of course I know that the dragon vein is about the luck of the Chinese mainland, but it''s not safe here. If I wanted to, I took it last time. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Nie RenWang and duanshuai were skeptical.


    "There are many people with wolf ambition in the Jianghu. If they want to get the attention of the world, they will definitely get the attention of the dragon vein. Therefore, I plan to transfer the dragon vein to a safe place. If you don''t believe it, you can try to stop me."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 322

    "If you have this ability, try it."


    As soon as the words fell, Nie RenWang and Duan Shuai failed to respond. Mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared from the original place, leaving a sarcastic word that echoed in the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for a long time


    Nie RenWang and duanshuai looked at each other, and their complex emotions turned into a long sigh. They knew that mu Qingxiao didn''t lie. If he really coveted the dragon vein, he could do it last time. Why wait until now.


    Moreover, they have self-knowledge. The strength level of both sides is no longer a level. Even if they try hard to block it, it will be futile.


    After leaving Lingyun cave, without hesitation, mu Qingxiao walked with his sword according to the general direction on the map. Naturally, the destination is Leifeng Tower!


    It is necessary for him to confirm the whereabouts of the divine stone, whether it is under the Leifeng Tower or not.


    Lingyun cave is far from Leifeng Pagoda. Even if you travel day and night, it takes a week to arrive. For the friars in the golden elixir realm, it doesn''t matter whether you sleep or not.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao walked with his sword and didn''t stop halfway.


    "Eh?"


    On the morning of the fourth day, when mu Qingxiao Yujian passed through a secret valley, he found that the layout in the valley was very exquisite. Ordinary people could not break in. Someone must live here.


    Who in the end would live in seclusion in the wilderness where birds don''t shit, which immediately aroused his curiosity.


    Put away the soul sword, float down, slowly walk into the valley, easily avoid the blinders arranged around and interfere with the route, and finally come to a mountain entrance.


    Flowers and plants are planted around the cave. It is obvious that someone has been taking care of it for a long time. From the traces of the cave, this person has lived in seclusion here for a long time.


    After stepping into the cave, various living tools are placed in it, which is very simple and clean. It can be seen that the person living here is a woman.


    However, when mu Qingxiao stepped into the second cave, what he saw was a Tai Chi eight trigrams door, and his confusion was immediately solved.


    Because the reclusive here is the famous first evil emperor in the Jianghu and his apprentice, Dugu Meng.


    The first evil emperor, the second knife emperor and the third pig emperor are world friends.


    Soon after, when Nie Feng and bu Jingyun fought against Jue Wushen, they came to the seclusion of the evil emperor, the gate of life and death, under the leadership of the third pig emperor.


    The first evil emperor is strange in nature and has great strength. Once he was born, he was the first in everything. He has the first surname and is also the first eldest son of his family. Since he was four years old, he has been the first in all his piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    In terms of martial arts, he practiced martial arts at the age of six. A year later, he no longer needed a master. His sword is definitely better than the sword emperor. First, he deserves it!


    I didn''t expect that the first evil emperor lived here.


    Decades ago, the evil emperor said he had realized the most ideal knife technique and asked the pig emperor to drink.


    When he was drunk, his son first challenged him to win. The evil Emperor didn''t want to fight because there was another disadvantage of this Sabre technique. Even the pig Emperor didn''t dare to try, but he wanted to win with death.


    Out of desperation, the evil emperor had to put forward the point so far, but he still killed Qiusheng because he couldn''t control his magic in the battle.


    When he was discouraged, he and Dugu Meng retired from the gate of life and death. The reason should be to avoid the sword emperor and struggle for fame. He also didn''t want to be controlled by the devil in his heart and harm the common people, so he chose to live in seclusion.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s idea, good and evil are only between one thought. The first evil emperor was too paranoid at the beginning. The biggest devil is himself. The magic knife is only a move, and the most important thing is to see the person used.


    When the divine knowledge inquired into the stone chamber, the first evil emperor''s breath took a half step to the golden elixir realm. He was not interested and turned straight away.


    When mu Qingxiao just stepped out of the cave, a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Several figures came in front of him, including Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and the pig emperor.


    At the front is a beautiful woman, who should be the apprentice of the first evil emperor, Dugu Meng.


    When he looked up and saw mu Qingxiao''s first eye, bu Jingyun''s pupils contracted violently. He clearly recognized mu Qingxiao, the peerless strong man who left a deep impression on him.


    Four years ago, the scene of casting sword villa suddenly came to his mind, because that kind of shocking secular power was exactly what he wanted to have!


    Nie Feng''s eyes were also strange, because he met the young man in front of him when he was worshipping in Lingyun cave.


    At this time, Dugu Meng looked at mu Qingxiao at the door of the cave. She looked very dignified. She had been waiting in front of the door of life and death. The young man in front of her unexpectedly broke into here. What''s the purpose of coming here?


    "Who are you and why are you breaking into the door of life and death?"


    Hearing Dugu Meng''s words, mu Qingxiao disdained to smile: "the gate of life and death is too exaggerated. I just passed by here and accidentally found someone living in seclusion here. I came to have a look when I was curious. I didn''t mean any harm."


    After that, mu Qingxiao ignored Dugu Meng''s suspicious eyes and focused on Nie Feng and bu Jingyun. In four years, they have trained to the middle of the great master and are worthy of being the protagonists of the plot.


    Although there is no White Dew and black cold, the in their hands is also a good weapon.


    In a word, he really has a fate with these two people. He can meet them here. If he didn''t stop just now, I''m afraid he passed by. This is also a kind of fate.


    "Young Xia Nie, young Xia Bu, I haven''t seen you for four years. Unexpectedly, you have entered the realm of great masters. It''s really good..."


    Hearing the speech, Nie Feng looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao again, which had been different. Unexpectedly, the latter could see his realm at a glance.


    It''s true that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    "Young master, I didn''t know you were here..."


    However, before Nie Feng finished his words, bu Jingyun came forward, knelt on one knee and said, "senior, please accept me as an apprentice."


    The sudden salute made Nie Feng and others confused behind him.


    The pig emperor''s eyes are as wide as brass bells. He has been together for so long. He knows Bu Jingyun''s character very well.


    Bu Jingyun, who is known as the God of death, was so careless to worship a young man of such age as a teacher, and his tone was so respectful.


    Looking at Bu Jingyun who knelt down to himself, mu Qingxiao dodged cleverly, which was really unexpected.


    He doesn''t hate Bu Jingyun. The latter''s arbitrary character is somewhat similar to him. On the contrary, Nie Feng is too kind.


    However, mu Qingxiao is not interested in accepting disciples. His sword moves are unique to the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. He can''t teach them at all.


    Even if he could teach, he would not do so.


    Who has no selfishness? Mu Qingxiao can''t be selfless. He is not half sorry for taking Bai Lu and heihan away.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 323

    Regardless of others, mu Qingxiao chooses the former before his own interests and secrets, not to mention how many people can be selfless.


    As the saying goes, there is no sudden goodwill, love for no reason, hate for no reason.


    Mu Qingxiao is naturally impossible. He raises Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng for no reason. He has his own intention.


    After the defeat of Jue Wushen and xiongba, Tianmen will emerge from the water.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know much about Emperor Shitian, and he was only limited to the surface. There were countless strong people in Tianmen. He was alone and didn''t have full confidence. Naturally, he needed to train two helpers.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng are the best candidates. Nie Feng is kind and bu Jingyun is decisive. As long as they grasp it well, they will certainly become the two great help.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, the tyrant is ambitious and farsighted.


    But his biggest mistake in his life was to provoke the relationship between Nie Feng, bu Jingyun and Qin Shuang. It was not impossible to dominate the world without Kong CI.


    The bully is selfish, suspicious and cunning, but mu Qingxiao won''t. Nie Feng and bu Jingyun are no threat to him, even if they grow up.


    It''s definitely a cost-effective deal to make the two protagonists grateful. When the time comes, they will be more sure to deal with emperor Shitian. As for breaking the waves, they don''t worry at all.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    "Get up first. I''m not interested in accepting disciples. For your persistence, I can give you some advice. As for the degree you reach, it depends on your chance."


    Mu Qingxiao pretended to say a few words about the hermit, but he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    After Bu Jingyun stood up, mu Qingxiao thought a little. Huolin sword sent out hot sword Qi and broke through the air.


    The Huolin sword at this time has long lost its original appearance. Even Duan Shuai can''t recognize it here.


    Mu Qingxiao had nothing to do during his four years in Lingyun cave. With the help of soul sword, he forged Huolin sword again.


    The body of the sword is still red, but the handle and shoulder of the sword are covered with the scales, hoops and Tan of the burning Unicorn... They have completely changed their appearance!


    The most important thing is that the magic in Huolin sword has been completely removed. Even ordinary people will not be possessed by fire.


    This sword is sharp and domineering. It is definitely hundreds of times better than the long sword in Bu Jingyun''s hand.


    After re forging, mu Qingxiao changed the name of the sword to Chixiao sword!


    After seeing Chixiao sword, mu Qingxiao threw it to bu Jingyun without hesitation. He already has a soul sword. Chixiao sword can''t be used at all. It''s better to be a favor.


    Bu Jingyun has a unicorn arm and can definitely play the strength of Chixiao sword by 200%.


    "I can''t help you much. I''ll give you this Chixiao sword. I hope you don''t insult it."


    Bu Jingyun took the Chixiao sword and held it in his hand. His face was excited. He could feel that there was a familiar breath on the Chixiao sword. The breath echoed with his left arm, as if it belonged to him.


    "Thank you for your great kindness, bu Jingyun, unforgettable!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and went to Nie Feng''s side. He really had nothing to teach him about this kind protagonist, but he thought of Nie Feng''s purpose here and immediately noticed.


    "You''re not a swordsman. I can''t teach you anything. You came here to learn the magic knife of the first evil emperor. Remember, people and demons are only between one thought. The most important thing for any move is to see the user."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao flicked his fingers and sealed a wisp of Yin-Yang aura in Nie Feng''s orifices to suppress the magic brought by fire Qilin.


    "Goodbye. We''ll see each other in the future."


    With that, mu Qingxiao jumped into a flash of streamer and flew towards Leifeng Tower, leaving a frightened pig emperor and others.


    Looking at the direction mu Qingxiao left, the pig emperor exclaimed, "flying with the sword is a terrible cultivation. You two boys actually know such a strong man. It''s really hidden!"


    Ignoring the words of the pig emperor, Nie Feng stood in place and thought about Mu Qingxiao''s words just now.


    Bu Jingyun put away Chixiao sword and came forward and said, "younger martial brother Feng, what did the elder say to you just now?"


    "People and demons are only between one thought, and I don''t quite understand it. Maybe the elder''s words are too profound."


    ......


    ......


    Leifeng Pagoda was originally built on Leifeng, which is located in front of Jingci temple under Rihui peak of Nanping mountain on the South Bank of West Lake in Hangzhou. Leifeng is the extension of Nanping mountain to the north. It is adjacent to the lake, with vigorous uplift and lush trees.


    Leifeng Tower was built by Qian Hongxu, the loyal king of Wu and Yue. It was originally named "imperial concubine tower" because it was built in Leifeng. Later generations renamed it "Leifeng Tower".


    In the Han folk story "the legend of the White Snake", the monk of Fahai cheated Xu Xian to Jinshan, and the white lady flooded the Jinshan to save Xu Xian. Finally, Fahai town was under the Leifeng Tower.


    Xiaoqing practiced her magic hard and finally defeated Fahai. Leifeng Tower collapsed and Bai Suzhen was saved.


    At this time, in the middle of the year, mu Qingxiao was standing under the Leifeng Tower with the beautiful scenery of the West Lake.


    Even in the face of the wind and cloud, you can see many handsome men and women coming here to seek their other half. They dream of achieving a good story that has been handed down through the ages.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t afford this kind of good news. Xu Xian dares the sun snake. Do you have the courage?


    Standing in front of the stairs, mu Qingxiao looked at the towering Leifeng Tower and was more sure that the divine stone must be here.


    With Leifeng Tower as the body and the West Lake as the blood vessel, the wind and Qi are stored, and the water is the top. The water goes with the mountain, and the water stops at the mountain boundary. The earth''s atmosphere is deep and slow from the shade, the weather is warm, the body is nurtured, and the force is floating and fast.


    Most importantly, the air around Leifeng Tower is full of aura, which can definitely be called a holy land for cultivation!


    For no reason, it can''t be so abnormal. There must be the treasure of heaven and earth hidden here. His feeling must be right.


    Looking at Leifeng Tower, he felt the strong aura around him. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking of huoqilin''s old nest in Lingyun cave. The aura is also very strong. Is there any treasure of heaven and earth?


    Mu Qingxiao returned to his senses and left the Lingyun cave behind. Now the most important thing is to obtain the divine stone.


    While walking towards Leifeng Tower, mu Qingxiao doesn''t forget to feel the changes around him. With each step, the aura around him will be rich.


    Absolutely not wrong. In the wind and cloud plane, only God stone has this miraculous effect.


    For half an hour or so, mu Qingxiao turned around Leifeng Tower. There was no abnormality around. The divine stone must be hidden in the tower.


    Without hesitation, mu Qingxiao stepped directly into Leifeng Tower, felt the changes around him, and slowly walked towards the second and third floors.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 324

    The internal space of Leifeng Pagoda was not very large. Mu Qingxiao searched it all in just a few minutes, but he didn''t find the trace of divine stone.


    Moreover, the aura in the tower is almost the same in intensity. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it by feeling alone.


    When he reached the top floor, he was suddenly stunned. If he remembered well, Leifeng Tower had nine floors, but he only climbed eight floors in total. What about the last floor?


    Is it difficult that the last layer disappears?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. There''s a mystery hidden in the Leifeng Tower. I think so. If it weren''t for this, the divine stone wouldn''t be hidden here.


    Leifeng Tower, the original tower has seven floors, with double eaves, flying buildings and wide windows. It is very spectacular. From the outside, it has five floors. In fact, there are nine floors in the tower.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around the tower and found nothing suspicious.


    So he slowly came to the center of Leifeng Tower.


    The Golden Buddha statue placed in the center immediately made him suspicious. It was obviously unreasonable to place the Golden Buddha statue on the top of Leifeng Tower. Is it


    Mu Qingxiao had a flash in his mind and all his eyes fell on the Golden Buddha statue. Is it difficult for him to tell the mystery?


    After rotating around the Buddha statue, mu Qingxiao found no abnormality. Mu Qingxiao touched his chin and was quite helpless. He stepped forward and tried to push the Buddha statue, but he just didn''t move.


    Of course, this is when he doesn''t exert himself. If he makes some noise now, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Leifeng Tower and the tourists below.


    However, just when mu Qingxiao was about to let go, he was suddenly stunned, because the Buddha just trembled a little, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Put your hands on the statue of Buddha again and turn it gently.


    Suddenly, with a click, it can turn. There must be something fishy in it. If others don''t care about this humble Buddha, they can admire Qingxiao differently.


    After practicing the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, he became more and more sensitive to the feelings around him, both for things, people and things.


    "Boom..."


    As mu Qingxiao gradually turned the Buddha statue, there was a slight roar inside the * * tower. Gradually, the Buddha statue moved away, revealing a dark circular deep hole at the bottom. I don''t know where to go.


    As soon as the Buddha statue moved away, there was a refreshing and rich aura at the bottom of the cave, and mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Let you hide in secret, not exposed in front of you.


    Looking at the dark cave below, mu Qingxiao jumped down without hesitation. With a wave of his long sleeve, the Buddha returned to its original position and disappeared into the darkness.


    Ten seconds later, mu Qingxiao fell lightly on the ground and took a circle around him. He found that the decoration of his place was still the same as that in the * * tower.


    However, there is a mystery here, and the aura is several times stronger than that outside!


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and forgot the high stone slab. It is higher than the upper floors. It is composed of two floors. If you guess well, this is the first floor of Leifeng Tower and the so-called heavenly palace!


    The first floor is very empty around. There is only a stone gate in front of it. I don''t know where to go behind the stone gate.


    No longer hesitated, mu Qingxiao directly came to the stone door and pushed it away. After the strong wind rose everywhere, the bleak cold sound sounded in his ears, and it was indeed a bottomless abyss in his eyes.


    Yes, in front of Mu Qingxiao, there is no road, only a huge pit. There are cliffs around him, so he can''t climb.


    There is no bottom under the abyss. Mu Qingxiao unfolds all his divine consciousness and can''t detect the bottom. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Moreover, there is no place to climb the cliffs in front of us. We can only fall straight. Even the masters with profound lightness skills dare not jump down easily.


    But for mu Qingxiao, there is no such situation. The more so, the greater the possibility of God stone hiding in it. In fact, it is already eight or nine times here.


    Without any hesitation, fear or fear, mu Qingxiao went straight ahead, took out the soul sword, jumped down, controlled the surrounding air flow and fell down at the usual speed.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds, sixty seconds


    The aura under the abyss became stronger and stronger. For more than a minute, mu Qingxiao finally fell and reached the bottom of the abyss.


    After looking around, he found that there was only one channel. He didn''t know where to go. Mu Qingxiao was as fast as lightning and rushed directly to the depths of the channel.


    There were jagged rocks in the passage, and there were no obstacles or traps. Two minutes later, mu Qingxiao finally saw a light in his sight, but the light was really red.


    When mu Qingxiao left the tunnel, he looked a little shocked. What he saw was a piece of boiling magma. This scene was particularly similar to when he arrived at huoqilin''s nest.


    Although somewhat similar, it is also completely different, because the scene in front of us is all over the whole underground, covering about tens of kilometers, which is a huge magma lake!


    The magma lake is steaming and emitting amazing heat. Mu Qingxiao has long been used to this temperature. Although the magma pool in Lingyun cave is small, the temperature is much higher than the magma Lake under Leifeng Tower.


    However, what shocked mu Qingxiao was not the magma lake, but the stone platform in the middle of the lake. There was a transparent pearl like a night pearl, beautiful and emitting a sacred breath, floating quietly in the air.


    The beads are glittering and translucent, and countless dense lines appear on them. They not only exude a sacred atmosphere, but also reveal the ancient and simple vicissitudes of life.


    Looking at the round beads on the stone platform, mu Qingxiao had heard the sound of the soul sword in the yin-yang jade and whispered, "this... Is the divine stone!"


    "No wonder, it is said that if the divine stone is taken away, half of China will be destroyed, and the magma lake is not bottomed out. If there is no divine stone to suppress, the magma will gush out, and half of China will be reduced to ashes!"


    "Yes, the rumor is true!"


    His eyes moved away from the God stone. What came into his eyes was a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress with snow skin. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    So young, so beautiful, must be the most perfect woman in the wind and cloud. Bu Jingyun''s first wife was singled out by God for a lifetime.


    Seeing the refined snow edge, mu Qingxiao thought of Long''er in his eyes. The lively girl he missed so much. Although snow edge is beautiful, it really looks a little bleak compared with Long''er.


    Longer''s face can no longer be described by any praise.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of thoughts. He returns to God as usual.


    Xueyuan is really beautiful, but he has already trained his immunity and will not be fascinated by her beauty.


    Moreover, Xueyuan is bu Jingyun''s wife, which makes him less interested.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 325

    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were warm and angry in Xueyuan''s heart, but when she raised her head and looked directly at the latter''s eyes, she found that there was no shadow of her own in his eyes, and her mood eased slightly.


    Xueyuan looked warily at mu Qingxiao. She naturally knew that since the latter could find here, the purpose must be the divine stone.


    But she swore to protect the God stone all her life. Even if she lost her life, the God stone could not be lost.


    Looking at the dazzling God stone, mu Qingxiao pulled a strange smile around his mouth, and finally found the last one.


    In the yin-yang jade, the soul sword kept ringing and urging, completely ignoring the warning eyes of Xueyuan. The figure appeared in the middle of the magma Lake in a few seconds.


    The divine stone is suspended in front of him, emitting a sacred breath, which makes mu Qingxiao absorb aura several times faster. It is worthy of being the treasure everyone dreams of.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao in the middle of the magmatic lake, who was ready to attack the divine stone, Xueyuan was in a hurry. The speed of the latter gave her no chance to respond, but she couldn''t manage so much.


    With a leap of body shape, Bai Ling flies out, mixed with the power of terror, trying to drive mu Qingxiao back.


    Half step golden elixir!


    When Bai Ling extended two meters away, mu Qingxiao remained motionless!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Accompanied by a sword that destroys the sky and the earth, the soul sword breaks through the air and protects the LORD by itself. Only one sword Qi cuts Bai Ling to pieces in an instant.


    The sword Qi came towards her. She noticed the extremely fierce breath. Xueyuan''s pupils shrank and her body quickly retreated. She knew very well that if she didn''t retreat, she would be dead.


    His body fell in the distance and looked at mu Qingxiao beside the stone platform. He looked extremely complex. He could easily kill himself without moving his hands. Such a terrible strength is really unheard of.


    She knew that she was not mu Qingxiao''s opponent, but she was too big to give up so easily: "you can''t take away the divine stone, otherwise... Half of China will turn into ashes!"


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and held the big fist stone in his hand. He felt a pure energy pouring into his body. In this way, his strength must be improved a lot.


    The soul sword sends out a sword sound and returns to the yin-yang jade with the divine stone to prepare for refining. Mu Qingxiao looks forward to refining the last divine stone. How much can his strength be enhanced.


    At the same time, in Mu Qingxiao''s mind, a long lost prompt sounded: "Ding, plunder the four God stones, complete the task, and reward 10000 plunder points!"


    10000 plundering points. Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. It''s better to plunder. Wealth comes quickly!


    Seeing that the divine stone was taken away, Xueyuan looked very angry and helpless. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was so vicious that he ignored the life and death of the Chinese people for his own selfish desires!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it up. He sensitively found that when he took away the divine stone, the magma in the magma lake was boiling more fiercely in all directions, and there was a faint upward trend.


    "When did this divine stone appear here?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xueyuan''s face was ugly.


    "I don''t know. For thousands of years, the divine stone has been here to suppress this magma lake. If you take the divine stone away, the magma will gush out. Countless creatures will die in disaster. Please return the divine stone!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao asked no more questions. He took out the dragon vein and put it on the stone platform.


    As like as two peas, the dragon''s veins emit the same milky white halo as the original, and the breath of ancient simplicity.


    The boiling magma gradually subsided. Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao knew he was right. The stone platform in front of him was the medium and used the power of the divine stone. Suppress the magma lake.


    When the divine stone leaves, the magma boils again. After putting the dragon vein on it, the magma gradually subsides!


    Looking at the spine on the stone platform, emitting the sacred breath, Xueyuan said in confusion: "this is..."


    "I must take away the divine stone. As for this magmatic lake, there is a dragon vein and then this positive pressure. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "Dragon vein, I didn''t expect that the dragon vein really exists. I thought it was just a legend!"


    Seeing the suspended spine on the stone platform, the real dragon vein was full of shock in Xueyuan''s eyes, but she was also confused in her heart.


    Since this person has the dragon vein, which is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, why exchange it for the divine stone?


    If someone else had been studying the secret of the dragon vein and respected in the Wulin as soon as possible, could the young man in front of him actually take out the dragon vein and suppress this magmatic lake? Did he misunderstand him?


    Mu Qingxiao no longer looked at Xueyuan, but turned and left straight.


    Now that he has obtained the divine stone and the dragon vein has been settled, he has no need to stay. He doesn''t care where Xueyuan goes.


    When mu Qingxiao left Leifeng Pagoda, he began to meditate. Now the wushenjue palace has not been destroyed, and the tyrant has not died. There is still a long time before the gate of heaven rises to the surface and Emperor Shitian summons experts to kill dragons.


    During this time, he didn''t know where to go. Since he came to Fengyun, he didn''t contact many people. There was one divine beast, and he spent the longest time in Lingyun cave.


    Thinking of the fire Qilin in Lingyun cave, mu Qingxiao smiled. Since there is nowhere to go, go back to Lingyun cave. Moreover, the cultivation speed there is several times that of the outside world.


    At the beginning, mu Qingxiao had some doubts, and Lei Fengta''s trip confirmed his mind.


    In Lingyun grottoes, there must be hidden the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. The most precious treasure is not the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, but the nest of huoqilin!


    In this way, it can be explained why the Reiki is so strong in huoqilin''s nest.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao had some expectations in his heart. He knew that there was something others didn''t know except the dragon vein and the four God stones?


    After leaving Leifeng Tower, mu Qingxiao walked with his sword and returned at full speed according to the original route. In only half a day, he returned to the familiar Leshan Giant Buddha and Lingyun cave!


    When he came to the dark cave, mu Qingxiao followed his original route and walked towards the interior of Lingyun cave. At this time, the low roar of fire Qilin came from the depths of the maze.


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised. The goods can smell at such a long distance. The dog''s nose is not good.


    But when Huo Qilin was about to arrive in front of him with a burning flame, mu Qingxiao took out the soul sword and was ready to attack at any time.


    The fire Unicorn still looks like that, but the original black focus in the lion''s eyes has turned red!


    Moreover, the beast''s body exudes a violent smell, which is clearly a sign of being possessed by fire. How can it appear on Fire Kirin.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 326

    Looking at the burning unicorn''s painful appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t bear it. Although its scales were hard, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick.


    But if it survives for thousands of years, its IQ, like a ten-year-old child at most, can''t give full play to its own strength.


    Otherwise, fire Qilin has the terror strength of the nine layers of golden elixir, and it is impossible to die in Nie Feng''s hands.


    Let Mu Qing Xiao be puzzled, how the Fire Kirin is possessed by the devil. It relies on absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Its strength also grows with the years, but it''s just a matter of being possessed by evil. It''s unusual to happen to divine beasts.


    Kirin is a auspicious beast with a mild temperament. After several years of living together, mu Qingxiao is really good and feels its kindness.


    Looking at its claws attacking him, mu Qingxiao put away the soul sword and dodged temporarily.


    If he did it now, he would certainly hurt it. After so many years of living together, he had a fetter in his heart.


    He knew in his heart that fire Qilin would never do this for no reason. There must be something wrong and what was the reason for the mild temper of fire Qilin to become so violent!


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao thought of the place where Huo Qilin had been practicing and playing, the deepest magma pool in Lingyun cave and the location of the treasure.


    The problem must be in the magma pool.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body twinkles and easily avoids the sharp claw attack of the fire Qilin, but his heart is extremely bitter. Fortunately, the fire Qilin''s heart is the same as that of a ten-year-old child.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the sixth floor of the golden elixir, it will definitely be a dead end to the Fire Kirin at the top of the ninth floor of the golden elixir!


    For half an hour, one person and one animal were shuttling through the maze of Lingyun cave. For a long time, Huo Qilin stopped his limbs and gasped for air, as if he was tired.


    Seeing the focus in the eyes of the fire Qilin lion, mu Qingxiao tentatively asked, "Qilin, have you recovered now?"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Huo Qilin''s thinking was very hazy. He shook his huge head hard, ejected a spark from his mouth and roared a few times, as if he were remembering what had just gone crazy.


    Two minutes later, Huo Qilin looked up again. He had returned to his normal appearance. The golden lion was sorry, happy and confused.


    It seems that you are back again, little buddy.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, after this guy became possessed, he must go out to harm the people again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s put other things aside. Let''s go to your nest and see why you''re crazy."


    "Roar!"


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao followed huoqilin and returned to the magma pool cave again. The red walls, the temperature was as hot as usual, and the aura was as strong as ever.


    Huge bubbles burst out of the magma and finally burst. A hot air wave spread around with white smoke.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together, but he came to the magma pool, mobilized the yin-yang aura, wrapped his arms, and gradually extended into the magma


    Five minutes later, mu Qingxiao pulled his arm out of the magma pool. He looked a little different. The temperature on the surface was as high as 1000 degrees. The lower it was, the higher the temperature was. He didn''t know how deep it was below!


    Just put your hand into the magma pool, not only testing the temperature, but also estimating it.


    In this hot temperature, you must use Yin and Yang aura to protect your body, otherwise it will become a barbecue in an instant. You go to the magma pool and don''t know how long you can stay in it.


    He took a deep breath of hot air and looked at the boiling magma in front of him. Mu Qingxiao had an indecisive idea for the first time.


    What on earth is hidden under this, which will bring such changes here.


    It''s certainly not easy and dangerous to make fire Qilin, a gentle beast, crazy.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flickered and his face changed slightly. He was very concerned about the secret. If he didn''t see it, it would be like a thorn in the meat.


    But because of caution, I dare not go down to detect it easily.


    Thinking of the immortal and extraordinary strength of emperor Shi Tian, mu Qingxiao was moved. Although he could improve his strength a lot after refining the last divine stone, he was still Alexander!


    Maybe the following treasure can greatly increase your strength.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know the strength of emperor Shitian, but he has lived for thousands of years. He still has Phoenix blood. At least he is also the top of the eighth floor of the golden elixir, or the ninth floor of the golden elixir, or even the ninth floor of the golden elixir!


    Not sure, mu Qingxiao will never rush against him. If his strength can reach the level of fighting against emperor Shitian, the risk is also worth it.


    Now that he has made a decision, mu Qingxiao will not grind his haw. The hesitation in his eyes dissipates and turns into a resolute decision. Looking at the burst bubbles, his deep eyes reveal endless dignity.


    He knew nothing about how deep the magma pool was and how high the temperature was below. If he wanted to explore it thoroughly, adventure was necessary.


    According to the temperature of the surface, at least it needs the cultivation of gold elixir and aura to protect the body before it can go down.


    If you are a great master, it''s very good to stick to it for half an hour. If you want to explore, it''s like a fool talking about a dream!


    The appalling high temperature emitted by the hot magma can''t be borne by ordinary friars. Even mu Qingxiao on the sixth floor of the golden elixir is not fully sure.


    "Qilin, I''m afraid the reason why you''re crazy is in the magma pool. I''m going to explore now, so..."


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words were interrupted by the low roar of fire Qilin before they fell.


    The lion''s eyes were full of anger. He resolutely chose to go down with the latter, not to mention that he was not afraid of magma.


    He has been crazy for many times, but he doesn''t care too much, but this time the nature is completely different. He almost hurt his little partner who plays with him. He must find out.


    Living together for so long, mu Qingxiao naturally understood its meaning and nodded happily.


    Standing next to the magma pool, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. He took out the soul sword, and the yin-yang aura surged out, forming a circular protective barrier that wrapped his body 360 degrees!


    When the yin-yang aura wrapped the whole body, mu Qingxiao jumped into the viscous magma without hesitation, and immediately splashed a heat wave, countless bubbles rose and burst out quickly.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao jump down, Huo Qilin''s eyes are full of happiness, just like a playful child who meets interesting things. He roars, follows him, and plunges into it.


    "Little buddy, wait for me!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 327

    Drilling into the magma pool, the hot temperature suddenly rushed around in all directions, like a lava beast, to devour mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao paused slightly and looked around. His sight was golden, mixed with a little red.


    Within tens of meters, it is relatively clear, and beyond a hundred meters, it is a blur.


    Moreover, the magma pool made him feel like a bottomless cave. He didn''t know where to go, which made him feel extremely uneasy.


    The magma is extremely viscous, just like the crater facing down. The more it falls, the more spacious it is around, and the hot temperature continues to rise.


    Mu Qingxiao adjusted his descent speed and felt the temperature around him. His heart was full of confusion. He followed huoqilin and slowly went to the bottom tribe.


    Seeing Huo Qilin rushing through the magma, mu Qingxiao was very excited. Did he forget that the purpose of coming here is not to play!


    When he found huoqilin looking around under the magma pool, mu Qingxiao knew that the goods had never come down.


    Even if you don''t find out your old nest, you live in it. There''s really no IQ.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao still maintained the descent speed just now.


    At this time, he was hundreds of meters under the magma pool, but he still didn''t reach the bottom. The surrounding area was dozens of times spacious.


    Under the boundless magma pool, mu Qingxiao''s heart string maintained 200% vigilance. The soul sword was firmly held in his hand. Seeing that huoqilin didn''t look worried, he couldn''t help feeling much relaxed.


    ......


    ......


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao looked dignified.


    Now, he has fallen for more than ten minutes. He is more than 4000 meters underground, but he still hasn''t reached the bottom. The yin-yang aura in his body is rapidly consumed.


    At the bottom of more than 4000 meters, there is no trace of variegated magma. Looking around, it is golden.


    Huo Qilin looked as usual, but mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to relax any more, especially in this unknown field,


    It is getting deeper and deeper from the ground, so that the pressure around it is getting greater and greater. If you are a monk on the sixth floor of the ordinary golden elixir, I''m afraid your situation will be different.


    Mu Qingxiao is really glad that the usual yin-yang aura has not been compressed in vain.


    Although the magma pool 4000 meters below is extremely hot, it contains countless pure energy. If you don''t care about the following situation, mu Qingxiao wants to stay here and Practice for three or five years.


    In this strange magma pool, divine consciousness cannot be detected. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know how big it is. He can only control his body and fall vertically. He doesn''t know when it will end.


    Looking at the golden color around, this stereotyped picture would have been indistinguishable from the East, West, North and South if Mu Qingxiao had not always landed vertically.


    If he lost his way in it, he would be dead, so he didn''t dare to swim around at all.


    As for Huo Qilin, he is still happy and inexplicable. There is no difference between placing hope on him and placing hope on a ten-year-old child.


    At that time, I don''t know how to die.


    Thousands of words turned into a long sigh. Mu Qingxiao''s mood was quite complex.


    In this unknown field, it must be a lie to say that there is no fear in your heart.


    Unknown things are always the most terrible. Except for his cultivation, he is no different from ordinary people in other aspects.


    In the face of this bottomless magma pool, even holding the soul sword will produce a feeling of powerlessness.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was thinking, the cheerful fire Qilin suddenly stopped, and the golden lion''s eyes stared at the bottom.


    Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao''s heartstrings were unprecedentedly tight and looked around carefully. There was still a golden world around, and he did not reach the bottom of the magma pool.


    The sight leaped over the fire unicorn and looked to the bottom. There was still a golden picture below without any abnormality.


    After confirming that there was no abnormality, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it, and his eyes revealed confusion. There was no abnormality below, but he was particularly nervous. Is this the so-called self frightening himself?


    This feeling is really the first time.


    But mu Qingxiao warned himself that fire Qilin showed a confused look, which was by no means unusual. He controlled his body and slowly came to his side.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao''s pupils contracted violently, because in his sight, the field under his feet was completely different from the place he had just passed.


    If the magma above is compared to muddy lake water, then the following is clear and transparent.


    Although the surrounding is still golden, you can clearly see the surrounding, and the golden magma is full of countless blood red beads.


    The round pearl, the size of soya bean, is all over the surrounding magma field. It is extremely bright and emits a red halo, just like countless stars in the sky.


    No wonder fire Qilin looks confused.


    It must be my position just now. I can''t see through 100 meters of magma. Seeing this scene now, it''s an absolutely shocking picture!


    Mu Qingxiao is underground. At a position of more than 6000 meters, he can see the bottom of the magma pool. Looking around from here, he can''t see the end at a glance, just like a golden magma sea area.


    Back to God, Huo Qilin, the divine beast of Keng father, has rushed to the bottom. Mu Qingxiao''s heart is full of bitterness. Now he can''t go down if he doesn''t want to. But at the same time, he also began to mobilize his strength.


    Look determined. If anything happens, take the burning Unicorn immediately and turn around and run!


    In Mu Qingxiao''s dignified eyes, he saw that huoqilin had reached the bottom of the magma pool and stood in front of a small hillside. The lion''s eyes were full of confusion.


    The hillside is about eight or nine battles high, four or five times larger than the shape of the fire unicorn. I don''t know how it looks puzzled at a small hillside.


    Huo Qilin is confused, and mu Qingxiao is even more confused. Who knows what the beast is going crazy.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Fire Kirin made two dull sounds, which seemed very dull in the magma field.


    However, when he just landed at the bottom of the magma pool, he was stunned and his eyes were full of incredible look!


    I saw that the golden magma on the hillside in front of huoqilin slowly fell off like mud. Then, a huge body of six feet appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s sight!


    "Out of the country of the Oriental gentleman, fly across the world, cross Kunlun, drink the mainstay, wash the feather and weak water, don''t sleep in the wind cave, and the world will be peaceful."


    "The first text is virtue, the wing text is Shun, the back text is righteousness, the belly text is faith, and the text is yueren."


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword tightly. A few words in the book of mountains and seas came to his mind. He swallowed a few salivas secretly. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    Because the creatures he sees now are more shocking than when he first saw the Fire Kirin!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 328

    The huge creatures in sight, including chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back and fish tail, are about six feet high. They are impressively divine beasts in ancient Chinese myths and legends.


    King of birds, Phoenix!


    The six foot Phoenix in front of him is domineering, noble and unusual. He is covered with golden feathers, lifelike, which is somewhat different from what is described in the book of mountains and seas.


    The shock in Mu Qingxiao''s heart could not be subsided for a long time. After a few steps and nervous observation for dozens of seconds, he found that the Phoenix lying at the bottom of the magma was dead.


    But the body did not pass with the years, and the causes and consequences were immediately clear.


    According to the mission information and the man-made traces at the top of Lingyun cave, I''m afraid the Phoenix was killed by Emperor Shi Tian thousands of years ago.


    Then, hide its body more than 6000 meters from the bottom of the magma pool.


    It''s best to hide the Phoenix''s body here.


    If Mu Qingxiao were not special, the yin-yang aura in his body would continue to grow. It would be even more difficult to insist here!


    I''m afraid emperor Shitian never dreamed that someone could find here. Even, in addition to himself, there were people who could come to the underground, more than 6000 meters of magma pool.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the lifelike Golden Phoenix in front of her, her eyes changing.


    Perhaps, after staying with fire Qilin for a long time, he subconsciously regarded it as a big dog rather than a divine beast.


    But the impact of Phoenix on him is completely different. It may also be caused by his heart. After all, Phoenix is immortal and reborn!


    Emperor Shitian only has Phoenix blood, he can never die. Now he has the whole Phoenix, in which there must be the core of the Phoenix, Phoenix pith!


    As long as the Phoenix pith is refined, his strength will increase sharply. Even if emperor Shitian is the top of the nine layers of golden elixir, he is not afraid!


    After thousands of thoughts, mu Qingxiao''s eyes revealed an excited look.


    He had to be excited. If he refined the Phoenix pith, would he be immortal like emperor Shi Tian?


    This is a temptation that no one can refuse, especially for monks, and such an opportunity is now in front of us.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    Mu Qingxiao was excited and couldn''t control himself. He slowly raised his arm, but when his finger touched the Phoenix, it suddenly changed!


    Suddenly, the bottom of the magma began to vibrate violently


    Mu Qingxiao''s body trembled and hurriedly inserted the soul sword into the ground to stabilize his body. His eyes were full of tension and his heart kept praying. Don''t have any accidents.


    The vibration became more and more violent, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the magma rippled. Mu Qingxiao felt the earth spinning and his brain was dizzy. What''s the matter?


    However, at the moment of confusion, mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks, his hair stands up and his scalp numbs.


    He keenly found that he should have been stared at by something. Is there anything else here besides the Phoenix body?


    He glanced at the fire unicorn and saw its lion eyes, staring at the round beads with red halo all over the magma field.


    Mu Qingxiao looked unprecedentedly dignified and held the soul sword tightly. He was also curious about what these round beads are. Looking at the look of huoqilin, I''m afraid the problem lies in the round beads.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao felt the burning pain in his back and grasped the soul sword like a great enemy!


    At this critical moment, he immediately showed his terrible reaction ability. When his feet moved, his body twisted into a strange arc.


    Turning around, he found that it was the red beads in the magma that had just caused his back pain.


    At this moment, all the round beads around him moved strangely and began to converge towards his head.


    Immediately, a large spiral nest appeared on mu Qingxiao''s head.


    He didn''t feel any suction, but the beads in the magma seemed to be under great traction and converged on his head in all directions.


    Then, the round beads merged one after another, and the appearance of the round beads did not change


    Twenty minutes later, mu Qingxiao already felt a little bad. The blood red bead on his head was half the size of a fist, and sent out a terrible smell. The smell was still improving!


    The surrounding temperature is also rising!


    Half an hour later, in the golden magma sea area, all the round beads have been fused together, showing the size of a fist.


    Feeling the surrounding temperature, mu Qingxiao''s body trembled, quickly retreated, and stared at the bead.


    Soon, the eyebrows of the sword were tightly wrinkled, and the expression became stunned again!


    Because, the Golden Phoenix in the distance, the body began to turn into a golden awn and gradually integrated into the bead, which changed from blood red to gold


    In an instant, a golden flame rose on the bead, and the heat of the surrounding magmatic sea area doubled in an instant!


    What''s the matter with this golden flame?


    With the integration of golden awn into the sphere, the blood red beads are completely transformed into gold, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger!


    Suddenly, in the hot magma pool, there was a loud and piercing sound of the Phoenix!


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao clenched the soul sword, swallowed his saliva, stared at the flame, and his heart strings tightened.


    The sound of the Phoenix is more than a thousand years old. Can the phoenix rise again?


    The sound of the Phoenix gradually dissipated, and the golden flame overhead confirmed mu Qingxiao''s idea. The golden flame began to distort, and finally turned into a virtual shadow of a phoenix!


    At the moment, the Phoenix virtual shadow stays on the top of the head, in high spirits. The red phoenix eyes are full of pride and killing intention!


    The body is completely unreal. The breath of the six layers of the golden elixir. The Fire Kirin is the peak of the nine layers of the golden elixir. The strength of the Phoenix can never be so low. Isn''t it completely resurrected?


    After determining that it was the breath of the sixth floor of the golden elixir, mu Qingxiao was relieved. If he was completely resurrected, his strength of the sixth floor of the golden elixir was not enough for him to kill.


    The realm of golden elixir has completely separated from the scope of mortals. Every time you raise one level, your strength will be raised to a new level, which is the case with monks.


    What''s more, Phoenix, this divine beast keeping pace with the dragon!


    Mu Qingxiao was relieved, but his heart strings were still tight. At the same level, Phoenix must have an advantage. If you don''t treat it carefully, I''m afraid it will capsize in the gutter!


    Although huoqilin collects the corpse, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to die here.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the Phoenix closely, and the Phoenix''s illusory eyes stared at him fiercely.


    After a moment of confrontation between the two sides, the fierce awn in the Phoenix''s eyes was great, and a phoenix chirped in the chicken''s mouth. Then it incited the golden wings. The sharp Phoenix claws directly cut through the magma and shot straight at mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks, his body twinkles, and his face is a little ugly. The Golden Phoenix, in the magma, has no resistance, and the speed is amazing!


    But he is different. He has to fight the Phoenix while blocking the heat. The situation is extremely dangerous!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 329

    After the Phoenix hit, it cut through the magma again and attacked this way with terrible heat and power.


    "Roar!"


    Fire Qilin roared a few times, as if to stop the Phoenix''s move, but the latter glanced at fire Qilin. The Phoenix''s eyes were full of pride and disdain, and rushed towards mu Qingxiao without hesitation.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao looked completely cold and said in a cold tone: "Kirin, you step back!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s cold eyes, Huo Qilin''s claws were stiff in the air, silently retreated behind and dared not step in.


    Mu Qingxiao is very angry. It''s going to rain this day. My mother wants to get married. I didn''t kill you.


    There is no deep hatred. You can resurrect. Thanks to me, your moves are fatal. If you just slow down, your head will have to be caught and exploded!


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the yin-yang aura gathered in the palm of the hand. With a move, Tianshan yin-yang palm suddenly burst out, mercilessly clapped on the Phoenix virtual shadow in the air, and retreated the Phoenix several meters.


    Valid!


    Since the attack works, what else can I say? If you want me to die, you have to exchange your life!


    Stand back for a few meters, the Phoenix''s golden wings open, flap a few times to stabilize the body, the eyes become more fierce, the chicken''s mouth opens, and a golden flame appears out of thin air.


    The flame emits terrible heat and violent energy. Finally, it is compressed into a golden fireball, just like a shell, shooting at mu Qingxiao!


    "The beast wants to die!"


    Looking at the current situation, the Phoenix will not give up until he dies. Mu Qingxiao also has an unprecedented killing intention in his eyes!


    With one sword cut, the terrible sword gas cut through the magma and collided with the golden fireball. Without any accident, the sword gas directly cut the fireball into two pieces, turned into golden flames and finally dissipated into the magma.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao break open his proud attack, the anger in the pupil of the Phoenix is even more, the loud sound of the Phoenix rings again, and the golden flame reappears.


    The fireball this time is four or five times bigger than the last time. It is as big as two basketball. The smell is more terrible. A fireball just shot at mu Qingxiao and began to gather the second one


    Mu Qingxiao raised the soul sword, sent out a sharp sword spirit again, and cut the golden fireball. He can''t bear the temperature of the fireball now, but he doesn''t have to get close.


    Although the power is much stronger than the six layers of the golden elixir, the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra cultivated by mu Qingxiao is not covered. At this moment, the effect has been brought into full play!


    If he is a Jindan friar of the same level, he can definitely kill the second time. It is not difficult for the Phoenix in the six-tier realm of Jindan!


    According to the power of the fireball just now, mu Qingxiao has some assurance in his heart.


    He found that he was really belittling himself, because the Phoenix was a divine beast in his heart, so he thought he was not an opponent!


    But after a few moves, I found that the Phoenix is just like this!


    What mu Qingxiao doesn''t know is that the imperial female Heart Sutra has transformed his physical quality for a long time, as well as the yin-yang aura and soul sword. He is totally different from ordinary monks!


    Since their own strength is no less than this illusory Phoenix, there will be no worries at home.


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword in his hand and bullied him. His body twinkled like a ghost, easily avoiding the fireball ejected by the Phoenix.


    He had just seen the temperature and power of this golden flame.


    Standing tens of meters away, you can feel the intense sense of terror. This illusory Phoenix can be launched continuously, and its power is stronger than each other.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his sword eyebrow and his figure flickered continuously, causing ripples in the magma.


    In just two seconds, he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and immediately arrived in front of the Phoenix. The sword Qi of dozens of battles suddenly appeared. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he cut it directly.


    Under the terrible power of this sword, the surrounding magma kept tumbling. The phoenix also saw the horror of this sword. Its wings fanned and retreated instantly, but it was too late.


    The terrible sword Qi instantly cut off the Phoenix''s wings. Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly. The sword Qi did not dissipate, but cut at its waist!


    A few seconds later, the Phoenix''s body was directly torn by the sword Qi.


    The original illusory figure has become more illusory. The crack on the body is emitting a golden flame and is beginning to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the Phoenix''s body, it becomes more illusory than before. Mu Qingxiao knows that the attack works. Since you can''t die twice, cut more!


    Under this terrible attack, the arrogance in the Phoenix''s eyes disappeared, replaced by endless anger and dignity.


    Obviously, the spirit of this beast is very high, unlike Fire Kirin!


    At this time, the fierce color flickered in the Phoenix''s eyes. The healing speed of the wound was times faster. The golden flames fused with each other and the body recovered as before.


    After a few continuous Fengming sounds, the Phoenix''s look also became indifferent, with a trace of determination. The next second, the body suddenly became more illusory!


    I saw its golden wings incite, the whole body gushes out golden flames, and the surrounding heats up again.


    Mu Qingxiao felt that his cheeks were hot, his eyes were still plain, and he was also confused. He didn''t know what new tricks this beast was up to, dying?


    "Roar!"


    Just then, Huo Qilin, standing in the distance watching the war, suddenly roared at him like thunder.


    Mu Qingxiao quickly looks back at Huo Qilin''s voice, but finds that this guy seems to be worried about himself!


    At present, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. After all, he has basically figured out the attack power and routine of Phoenix and doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao suddenly turned pale, hurried back and looked at the Phoenix with golden flame all over the sky. His body was stiff and his eyes were incomparably dignified!


    The golden elixir has six peaks, the golden elixir has seven peaks, the golden elixir has eight peaks, and the golden elixir has nine peaks. In just a few seconds, the breath of Phoenix is on the sixth floor of the golden elixir, all the way back to the golden elixir has nine peaks!


    Fully recovered to the peak of his life!


    Looking at the red eyes full of ferocity in the golden fire, mu Qingxiao was shocked, and the soul sword was firmly held in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, the Phoenix actually recovered!


    Completely beyond imagination, mu Qingxiao was very confused. It was clearly the end of the crossbow. Why did he suddenly recover at the last minute!


    Feel the breath of the top of the nine layers of the golden elixir. Mu Qingxiao''s hair is fried and his scalp is numb. He has no luck at all.


    This terrible breath, in which the energy is mixed, is definitely dozens of times that of yourself now. It is simply invincible!


    Sure enough, Phoenix is not a fire unicorn. It has extremely high wisdom and can give full play to its own power!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 330

    Mu Qingxiao looked up, glanced over the endless magma pool, and glanced at the worried fire Qilin. His eyes were full of determination!


    At the bottom of the magma pool, which is more than 6000 meters, this is the field of Phoenix. I''m afraid I''m doomed this time.


    Directly remove the yin-yang aura protection cover and let the hot golden magma wrap the whole body.


    The whole body felt the burning pain. Mu Qingxiao didn''t frown. When he accepted the transformation of Xiantao, it was much more painful than now!


    His skin gradually turned red under the golden magma, and his cells began to necrosis. Mu Qingxiao looked determined. The Yin Yang jade rotated rapidly and began to mobilize the aura of the whole body.


    Even if you die, you should take it to hell.


    It is said that heroes bury wasteland graves. Although they are not heroes, they also silently contribute a lot to the Central Plains.


    But after his death, he can only stay at the bottom of the magma pool. No one cares. He doesn''t even have a tombstone. It''s sad.


    But mu Qingxiao knows and knows that the terrible smell emitted by the Phoenix is no longer within his expected range. He still underestimates the strength of the nine storey peak of the golden elixir!


    Originally, he thought that with his current strength, he had the power to fight with emperor Shitian. Even if the strength of the latter was not as good as the Phoenix in front of him, I''m afraid it was not much worse!


    At this time, the Phoenix''s illusory body has been wrapped by the golden flame and turned into a huge fireball, emitting a terrible smell!


    Mu Qingxiao can feel that he has been locked. The phoenix eye in the golden fireball seems to despise mole ants!


    Looking at this contemptuous look, mu Qingxiao didn''t know how to feel a fierce smile. The gap between himself and it was not big. This embarrassed appearance was not qualified to despise himself!


    I''m going to die anyway. What else should I care about, but before I die, you must die before me!


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao is ruthless now. The yin-yang aura in his body is all gathered on the soul sword, and he is ready to die with it!


    Just thinking of the earth''s wife, mu Qingxiao showed his reluctance in his eyes.


    Yuyan, Ziyan, ya''er, ABI, ah Zhu, and Long''er, who doesn''t know where she is, owe them too much!


    At this time, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix pulled mu Qingxiao back to reality, raised his head, looked at the fierce Phoenix and scolded: "come on, beast, it''s worth pulling you on the huangquan road!"


    The sound of the Phoenix disappears, and the huge golden fireball transformed by the Phoenix is directly oppressed towards mu Qingxiao. There is a visual impact of Mars hitting the earth. There is nothing to hide!


    Mu Qingxiao raised his soul sword with both hands. He gambled his life and all his strength on this move. He was going to kill the beast under the sword!


    The breath of terror diffused around, and the surrounding magma fluctuated violently, gradually isolating the sword Qi. It can be seen that its power is terrible.


    This is mu Qingxiao''s first time in the throne, using all his strength!


    "Goo Goo..."


    The two terrible forces are approaching gradually. The air flow in the golden magma field is surging wildly, and the magma evaporates continuously. No one can imagine that earth shaking collisions are taking place more than 6000 meters underground!


    Mu Qingxiao''s soul sword was held high, and the dominant sword idea was emitted. The terrible sword Qi seemed to penetrate the magma pool. You know, it was his desperate blow!


    If the friar in the golden elixir period sees this scene, he must be extremely shocked. It is the cultivation of the sixth floor of the golden elixir, and it really exudes the breath of the peak of the ninth floor of the golden elixir!


    The golden fireball melted by the Phoenix has reached ten meters in front of the body, and the burning sensation is coming to my face.


    Mu Qingxiao could feel that most of the cells in his body had been completely necrotic. At present, he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    The unreal sword Qi of hundreds of battles stirred the magma and cut it off with a sword!


    "Storm blade!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Accompanied by the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, as if to cut through the empty sword, the storm blade collided with the terrible fireball of the Phoenix.


    Suddenly, the surrounding magma exploded. Under these two forces, the magma had to retreat, leaving a vacuum space of hundreds of meters!


    The two forces collided. At this moment, mu Qingxiao was between Bozhong and mu Qingxiao. He finally realized that the power of the nine layers of Jindan was so terrible!


    Drain the last Reiki in the yin-yang river. The storm sword Qi rages around, and golden flames shoot out. Within 500 meters of the bottom of the magma pool, the two forces collide and become devastated.


    The desperate blow from the storm blade is so terrible. In the golden fireball and the red eyes of the Phoenix, there is no longer contempt, but full of despair!


    Mu Qingxiao frowned. They all said that when the strong fight, their hearts will figure it out. That''s right!


    This result was really unexpected. The reason why the Phoenix went down to kill himself was that emperor Shi Tian led the strong Japanese to kill him and took his blood!


    In those days, if emperor Shi Tian had ruthlessly taken away his bone marrow, it would not have recovered its life at the bottom of the magma pool.


    Phoenix pith is the most important part in its body. As long as Phoenix pith is present, Phoenix blood will flow continuously, which is much more important than the heart. Even if the heart is penetrated, as long as Phoenix pith is present, it can be reborn!


    However, after thousands of years, the bone marrow has bred enough Phoenix blood, that is, the red beads in the magma field, but the flesh has been unable to revive it.


    Originally, the soul of Phoenix was in a deep sleep, but mu Qingxiao and huoqilin just woke up its soul.


    At that time, it was hateful humans who killed it. Therefore, after seeing mu Qingxiao, Phoenix decided to take revenge.


    Mu Qingxiao is the first, but by no means the last!


    And just that kind of illusory form is only transformed by the Phoenix blood and soul power bred by the sleeping for thousands of years!


    But mu Qingxiao''s strength is really beyond its imagination.


    After living for thousands of years, it has never met such a terrible human, which is countless times more terrible than the emperor Shitian who killed himself and those Japanese people.


    Therefore, there is now this terrible blow, and it is also its last fight!


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. He really thought of going together and dying together. He knew how he wanted to kill himself for no reason. It turned out that he hated mankind.


    Thinking of this, he felt that these divine beasts were really very tragic.


    They were all good auspicious beasts, not to mention the Phoenix, but the fire Qilin died in the hands of Nie Feng, and the green dragon died under the siege of emperor Shitian and others.


    There is also the legendary dragon turtle, saved by xiaosanxiao, leaving only a huge turtle shell in Loulan, and the possibility of death is also very high.


    Almost all of the four divine beasts died in human hands. What is not a tragedy.


    Looking at the desperate eyes of the Phoenix, mu Qingxiao appreciates it. The divine beast also has its own persistence and dignity!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 331

    The divine beast has its own persistence, and mu Qingxiao naturally has it, and the chopping attack has fallen, and it is impossible to give up. The Phoenix''s attack is suspended on the top of the head. Two waves of terror like this, with them as the center, shoot out all around!


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the surrounding ground, under these two terrible forces, with mu Qingxiao and Phoenix as the center, dense cracks, like spider webs, spread rapidly around, reaching 100 meters away.


    The loud and bleak sound of the Phoenix sounded in my ears. It was like the end of a hero. Mu Qingxiao also showed a bleak smile: "let''s go to hell together!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao tried his last strength. The sword Qi broke open the fireball and ruthlessly cut into the Phoenix''s body. The illusory sword body was instantly embedded in it!


    The Phoenix screamed, unwilling to die so easily. All the power of life was overdrawn and oppressed mu Qingxiao.


    "Click, click..."


    With the crisp sound of breaking, the illusory sword Qi is like a broken mirror, on which countless transparent cracks appear!


    Looking at most of the sword Qi, embedded in the Phoenix''s illusory body and his painted black skin, mu Qingxiao knew that he had reached the limit.


    There was no despair or fear in his eyes, only endless reluctance!


    "Sonorous..."


    The next second, all the Baizhang sword Qi broke, and the golden fireball fell down without any barrier.


    Feel the heat wave coming on your face and listen to the sword ringing in your ears. Mu Qingxiao inserts the soul sword into the magma ground, gradually closes his eyes and waits for death!


    "Old man, thank you for your company all the way down. I really want to say goodbye this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao gradually lost consciousness and finally fainted. He was completely unaware of what happened outside.


    At the moment, he was not in pieces, anxious all over his body, and 90% of his cells had died. If he had been someone else, he would have died many times.


    But mu Qingxiao did his best and insisted until the end. It can be seen how strong his perseverance is. So many planes are not experienced in vain.


    When the golden fireball was a foot away from mu Qingxiao''s head, there was a sudden change. He suddenly exuded a pink halo, which was soft and mixed with a sacred breath.


    Then, the pink halo diffused outward, spreading all the way without stopping, and soon shrouded the whole magma field.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, suspended above mu Qingxiao''s head, and the Phoenix fireball emitting terrible temperature was also fixed in the air.


    Suddenly, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded again, but it was mixed with endless desolation and fear!


    "Bang!"


    After the roar of the Phoenix, the golden fireball burst, and the Phoenix''s illusory body burst together. The golden flame shot out in all directions, and the gas was blazing in the space hundreds of meters away.


    Mu Qingxiao was unaware of what was happening at the moment. A golden ball the size of a fist was suspended on his head, which was the bone marrow of the Phoenix.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the soul sword inserted into the ground seemed to be called by some kind of call and sent out a crisp sword sound.


    Soon, it flew out of the ground and returned to the yin-yang jade. At the same time, Phoenix pith disappeared!


    After the soul sword and Phoenix pith disappeared, the hot magma poured into the devastated space like a runaway Mustang.


    Under the protection of the pink halo, mu Qingxiao''s body stood still and stood in the center of the magma pool. After the air flow subsided, the halo did not disperse and still shrouded the magma field.


    Huo Qilin stood in the distance. After the battle, he stared at the halo in the field. The lion''s eyes were full of grievances and fear. He tentatively took a few steps, looked around, and then quickly came to Mu Qingxiao.


    After a few circles around his body, he directly guarded mu Qingxiao''s side, closed his eyes and dozed off.


    While huoqilin was sleeping, mu Qingxiao''s body gradually changed.


    In the yin-yang jade, the soul sword floats in the center. The body of the sword is much darker than before. The Phoenix pith floats on the left, emitting golden light and beating golden flames from time to time.


    The divine stone glows and emits a milky halo.


    The Pink Bead left by Long''er is suspended at the top, and the pink halo flickers constantly. That is, this mysterious bead saved mu Qingxiao!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    With the buzzing of soul sword, countless red beads, that is, Phoenix blood, poured out of the Phoenix pith and flowed towards mu Qingxiao''s limbs and bones.


    Countless Phoenix blood turned into a river. When it intersected with mu Qingxiao''s blood, the two blood instantly fused together to form a new blood, golden blood, at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the same time, the divine stone is constantly refining and emitting milky white halo at the same time.


    The pink round bead also exudes a holy and soft breath, enveloping mu Qingxiao in it. Three different forces began to transform his body.


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, in the most central region of the universe, there is a blue planet. This planet is seven times similar to the earth, but its area is countless times larger than the earth.


    The blue planet, in the mysterious field of a generation, is a towering, majestic and sacred golden palace, standing in one corner, ethereal!


    In the palace, in a luxurious house.


    A slim woman in white stood on the windowsill, her slender jade hand on her chest, her beautiful eyes glittering with tears, I don''t know where to look in the distance.


    The slim woman wore a white veil, and her whole body exuded a noble and sacred temperament. She couldn''t see her true face.


    But the vivid eyes are full of worry. Except that the chest is relatively young, other parts of the body are perfect. The hair hangs like a silver waterfall behind you, reaching the slender waist.


    The woman stood in front of the window and looked at the blue sky. Her voice was like an Oriole. She said softly, "it has been more than 50 years since she left that place. Now she feels the fluctuation of the dragon ball. Does it mean that he is in danger again?"


    "I really like to worry others. I don''t know when I can come to me, bad guy, dead sex wolf!"


    Scolding and scolding, two lines of clear tears flowed down the cheeks under the veil and cried, "brother Qingxiao, Long''er really misses you."


    Just then, the door opened, and a burly middle-aged man in a purple robe came in and looked at the woman in front of the window. His eyes were full of love and anger.


    "Linglong, it''s been more than 50 years. Can''t you recall the place where the dragon ball was lost? That''s the proof of the dragon family. You''re my daughter. You can''t get the dragon ball at the adult ceremony at that time. Do you know the consequences?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 332

    "Please allow Long''er to be willful at last. No matter what punishment there is, Long''er will bear it all."


    "Take... What do you take?"


    Hearing his baby daughter''s words, the burly man was extremely angry. He had never been so angry in history. At the same time, he also blamed himself.


    At that time, when he was busy with his official business and was careless, the playful woman had fled the house and disappeared. He tried all kinds of ways and found it for a long time without hearing from him.


    However, five years later, when his daughter came home with a full head of silver, he knew the big story: "look at your current appearance, silver hair, are the top leaders of the dragon family blind?"


    Hearing the speech, Long''er turned around with tears in her eyes and no fear at all: "Dad, the adult ceremony is over. Long''er volunteered to go to Tianya Haige and never stepped out of the house."


    Obviously, she already knew her fate.


    Tianya Haige is the forbidden area of the dragon family. It is the place where people who have committed great crimes stay. If they go in, they will never come out. Even if she is a princess of the dragon family, she can''t escape the blame.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, the burly man''s body stiffened, his heart tingled, he was silent for a moment, and finally left a word, turned and left straight away.


    "That''s not where you should go. The adult ceremony still has a long time. You can think slowly. Being a father gives you enough time. You can make choices, but don''t regret it."


    Looking at the back of the man leaving and another layer of meaning in the words, longer''s smart eyes were full of gratitude. She knew that she couldn''t hide it from her father.


    When she came back that year, she was ready to accept any punishment, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she came back, her father shut herself in the room and didn''t allow anyone to step out or approach.


    Over the years, her mind has matured a lot, and she knows that the latter is to protect her. Otherwise, the place she is staying now is not this luxurious room, but the forbidden area of the dragon family!


    "Brother Qingxiao, even if Long''er is not with you, Longzhu will protect you for me. Grow up quickly. No matter how long it takes, Long''er will wait for you here."


    Outside the door, the burly man stepped and clenched his fists tightly. I really don''t know how to deal with this matter. With his extraordinary strength, I can see at a glance that his daughter is no longer a son.


    "Son of a bitch, let my daughter be so determined. If you dare to disappoint Linglong, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    ......


    ......


    Time flies, time flies.


    On the wind and cloud level, a huge manor is built in a secret valley. The manor is closely arranged and has great momentum. There are two striking characters on the door.


    "Tianmen!"


    In the deepest part of the manor, inside the cold and piercing ice cave, a man with a cold mask sat on the Millennium cold ice chair, with a terrible smell emanating from his body.


    This man is the master of Tianmen, Emperor Shitian!


    Emperor Shi Tian''s cold eyes, looking at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him, said calmly: "broken wave, do you know you have committed a capital crime?"


    Hearing the speech, duanlang suddenly raised his head and said, "duanlang asked himself that he was loyal and would abide by his master''s order. I really don''t understand why his master was angry. Please tell him."


    "Traitors are not allowed in the Tianmen gate. You let Nie Feng track all the way from Tianshan Mountain to Tianmen gate. He didn''t know anything along the way. Finally, he revealed the location of Tianmen gate. I want our sect to break the army and remind you. It''s just like waking up from a dream and committing one of the capital crimes."


    "Jealous of breaking the army and making contributions, you secretly cheat and let Nie Feng escape successfully. It''s a capital crime."


    Hearing emperor Shi Tian''s words, duanlang was scared out of his wits, but he didn''t dare admit it. Otherwise, Emperor Shi would kill him innocently: "duanlang was neither jealous nor deceitful..."


    "Break the army, you come out."


    However, before the words of breaking wave could finish, he was interrupted by Emperor Shitian. Then there was a ripple in the ice cave. The army was already standing on the left side of breaking wave with both hands and shoulders, and his face was full of playful smiles.


    As soon as the broken wave''s pupil shrinks, he gradually raises his head and looks at the playful broken army on his face. A cold sweat constantly appears on his forehead. He knows that his little trick can''t be concealed. If he continues to argue, he must die.


    Back to God, duanlang''s head fell on the ground and knocked fiercely, pleading: "the villain knows his mistake, master forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Breaking the army has nothing to do with itself. It''s completely like watching a good play.


    "If you want to kill Nie Feng, we will complete you. You are limited to take Nie Feng''s head back in ten hours. Otherwise, you will die ugly. Get out of here immediately!"


    ......


    ......


    Leshan Giant Buddha, at the bottom of Lingyun cave, in the golden magma world, is still dead and emits terrible heat. Only the air flow in the magma field makes a dull sound from time to time.


    In the center of the endless magma sea area, a painted black body floated quietly in the sky.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao is still in a deep sleep, blood fusion, refining divine stone and Phoenix pith is a long process, but there is always a moment to reach the end.


    In the yin-yang jade, the divine stone and Phoenix pith have disappeared, leaving only the dragon ball and soul sword suspended in it.


    Phoenix pith has blended with mu Qingxiao''s blood to give birth to a new blood.


    When the blood fusion is completely over, it will be reborn.


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao''s cells have gradually recovered their vitality, and most of his blood has been fused in all his limbs and bones.


    At this time, a wave of terror suddenly came from the magma center. Then, the pure and rich aura in the golden magma, along with the attraction of terror, all converged to the central area.


    The strong aura gathered from mu Qingxiao poured into mu Qingxiao''s body one after another. His meridians were like dry farmland, and the aura was like rain and dew. With the moisture of rain and dew, the farmland quickly recovered its vitality.


    The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra works by itself, and the yin-yang jade, which has been silent for a long time, also begins to work.


    The rich aura poured into his body again and again, and his body refused to come. It was like a bottomless pit, and there was no sign of stopping absorption!


    Moisten by aura, a wave of energy spreads around and ripples in the magma field!


    Suddenly, a golden flame sprang from mu Qingxiao''s forehead.


    The whole body was burning like black mud, which gradually fell off with the shaking of magma, revealing crystal clear skin like a newborn baby.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 333

    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s face floated peacefully in the magma, and there was no trace of anxiety all over his body.


    The necrotic skin faded, the newborn skin was crystal clear, and the injury recovered completely. At the bottom of the dull magma, the chest fluctuated up and down, and the heartbeat was particularly clear.


    "Poop poop..."


    The heart rate began to accelerate, faster and faster.


    Suddenly, the golden flame on mu Qingxiao''s forehead shrank rapidly.


    Finally, he turned into a very strange diamond crystal and printed it on his forehead. The crystal was golden and exuded a noble and sacred breath.


    Mu Qingxiao''s transformed face has become more evil and strange.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, a terrible threat suddenly appeared. Mu Qingxiao''s whole body breath began to improve. He practiced Qi on the ninth floor and built the foundation on the ninth floor... The golden elixir on the eighth floor!


    Thinking gradually recovered, eyelids moved.


    His eyes gradually opened. Mu Qingxiao looked around blankly, looked at the magma field in front of him, and his heart moved. A wisp of pure aura could not enter his body.


    Mu Qingxiao was so excited that he quickly searched his body. In all his limbs and bones, scarlet blood had disappeared and replaced by golden blood.


    At a glance, the golden blood in the body is more like golden magma, viscous and contains terrible energy.


    "This power... Phoenix pith is integrated with itself?"


    Mu Qingxiao squeezed his fist, felt the terrible smell of himself, and was stunned.


    The golden elixir has eight peaks, breaking and then standing, making its foundation more solid. This power is completely different from that before.


    He quickly took out the soul sword and looked at it. He found that the old man exuded a chilling light, with mixed sword meaning, which was even more terrible.


    After a long time, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly red, and immediately roared wildly in his heart. He was still alive, but he was still alive!


    A few minutes later, his heart was calm. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were completely wet. At the beginning, he was desperate. So many faces had experienced it. He didn''t expect to die here. He was extremely unwilling.


    But he had no way to escape. Dying together was the best choice. Although he didn''t give up in his heart, he could only bite his teeth and insist.


    Now, the Phoenix is dead and he is still alive. How can he not be excited and cry with joy.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao gently fell at the bottom of the magma pool, raised his arm and looked at his skin. It seemed that Phoenix pith was really absorbed by himself and soaked in magma, just like soaking in hot spring.


    Finally, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the yin-yang jade. The pink bead and the familiar smell. Did Long''er save himself?


    "Roar!"


    Just then, the fire Qilin, who was sleeping on one side, woke up and roared like thunder in his mouth. Looking at mu Qingxiao, who was safe, the lion''s eyes were full of happiness and jumped around him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao heard the prompt sound of the system in his mind.


    "Ding, get Phoenix pith, complete the task, reward 10000 plunder points, main task 2, kill emperor Shitian, obtain Longyuan, reward 10000 plunder points for the task, and digitize the host information..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Level: Jindan 8th floor peak


    Divine knowledge: 4000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan


    Plunder points: 30200


    Storage space: 150 m2


    At the end of the prompt, mu Qingxiao showed a confident smile.


    When he was on the sixth floor of the golden elixir, he could die together with the Phoenix. Now the golden elixir is on the top of the eighth floor, and the power contained in his body can not be compared with that after breaking.


    If in the past, he really didn''t have the ability to kill the emperor and release heaven, he might still be killed, but now it''s different.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao quickly put the complex emotions behind him, greeted fire Qilin and ran straight over the magma pool.


    Now is not the time to think about these problems.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know how far the plot has developed during his recovery. Now the most important thing is to go out and understand the situation in the world.


    When he went down the magma pool, he had to take care of this and that. Now there was no need to worry. Mu Qingxiao returned to Lingyun cave in only two minutes.


    It is still red walls and familiar caves, but the temperature here is much lower. Perhaps because the Phoenix disappeared, the magma on the surface changed from gold to red.


    Mu Qingxiao looks at the fire Qilin. The Phoenix has disappeared. It must not be possessed. I really want to thank it for being with me for so long.


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s eyes, Huo Qilin''s body drilled into the magma and revealed his huge head. The lion''s eyes were full of reluctance. It knew that the latter was finally leaving.


    "Roar."


    "Kirin, take care of yourself."


    ......


    ......


    After leaving Lingyun cave, mu Qingxiao flew with his sword and found a small town dozens of kilometers away. He settled in the town a little and found a lot of useful information at the same time.


    Based on this information, he has roughly speculated on the development of the plot.


    In the message, the wushenjue palace is broken, Qin Shuang and the tyrant are dead, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun have become well-known heroes all over the world, and there are many strong people in the Jianghu at the same time. Their names and origins are unknown.


    Dongyue is not a group, nanluan Zhuge, Beiye lion and Xiling Xiaofo have abnormal actions. It can be seen that Tianmen has emerged from the water a few years ago.


    I''m afraid it''s not far from going to Shenlong island to kill dragons.


    Mu Qingxiao no longer delayed, and the imperial sword went straight to duanqing house.


    Tianmen is built in a secret place. If he finds it himself, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Nie Feng lives in duanqing residence. He must know where Tianmen is.


    Duanqing residence is surrounded by mountains. There is a lake in the center. The residence is built near the mountain. It is a good place for self-cultivation.


    In only half a day, mu Qingxiao came to duanqing house.


    At this time, there was a beautiful woman washing clothes by the lake, which must be the second dream of resurrection.


    "Girl, do you know if Mr. Nie lives here?"


    The voice sounded out of thin air, which made the second dream explode. He turned around and looked warily. He didn''t know when to stand in front of him and admire Qingxiao.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with looking for Feng?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 334

    "Dream, don''t be rude."


    At this time, Nie Feng went out of duanqing residence. When he saw mu Qingxiao, he hurried over and saluted respectfully: "elder, I haven''t seen you for many years. Please come inside quickly."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and looked at Nie Feng carefully as he walked.


    After 15 years, Nie Feng is still natural and handsome, but his breath is extremely calm. It is obvious that he has entered the realm of golden elixir.


    "Elder, please forgive me for the poor reception in my humble house."


    "Well, you''re a good place to clean and repair."


    A moment later, Nie Feng and mu Qingxiao sat down one after another. The second dream also brought tea, sat quietly aside and looked at mu Qingxiao curiously.


    Half a minute later, Nie Feng couldn''t help asking, "why did you come here?"


    Mu Qingxiao took a cup of tea, sipped a sip of tea, and said in a flat tone: "my purpose here is about the emperor''s release of heaven."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the living room became extremely depressed, and the faces of Nie Feng and the second dream became ugly. It can be seen how much influence this name had on them.


    "Master, do you know this person?"


    Under the pressure of resentment in his heart, Nie Feng and the second dream''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, waiting for him to continue.


    "Of course I know. It''s reasonable that you can''t fight him. After all, he''s an old monster who has lived for thousands of years."


    "Millennium... How possible!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words really stunned Nie Feng and his second dream. How can people survive for thousands of years? The unknown predecessors they know are only two Jiazi''s age.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. The higher the strength, the longer the life. It''s not surprising to live for thousands of years. Of course, there are some gods that can let people live for thousands of years, or even eternal life. That''s the case with emperor Shi Tian."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the purpose of my coming here is to need you to cooperate with me to eradicate Tianmen and the old monster of emperor Shitian."


    Sure enough, when he heard that mu Qingxiao was going to wipe out emperor Shitian, Nie Feng arched his hand and said, "senior, please say."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to Huo family village first, find Bu Jingyun and discuss the matter together."


    Hearing the speech, Nie Feng and the second dream looked at each other and followed up without hesitation. Their hatred for the emperor Shitian was very deep.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was walking in the secret valley. He had left Huo family village for two days. After learning the location of Tianmen from Nie tuyere the day before yesterday, he came directly.


    He must get Longyuan, so he needs the help of emperor Shitian. When he comes to Tianmen, he naturally wants to enter the interior and go to Shenlong Island together,


    Mu Qingxiao followed the route described by Nie Feng and avoided the numerous secret whistles of the Tianmen gate. At the same time, the sword was released vaguely.


    When he arrived at the gate of the huge manor, a man wearing a palace dress and an ice mask stood with his hands down and stood at the door looking at him.


    Feeling the smell of Phoenix blood emanating from the man in palace clothes, mu Qingxiao knew that this man was undoubtedly the emperor Shitian, and behind him stood several strong men.


    God mother, ice emperor, huaikong, God general, breaking army, breaking wave and others stood respectfully behind them.


    Mu Qingxiao suppressed his breath on the sixth floor of the golden elixir, and the sword intention was slightly restrained, in order to lead to the emperor''s release of heaven.


    To kill the dragon, Emperor Shitian needs seven weapons inserted into seven acupoints. Mu Qingxiao''s purpose of showing his strong sword intention is unspoken.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Emperor Shitian stood at the gate of the manor. Under the ice mask, a pair of sharp eyes swept mu Qingxiao back and forth, flashing fine confusion from time to time.


    "I admire Qingxiao and come here for fame, wealth and power."


    "Hahaha... What a man who came here for fame, wealth and power to help me do things. I can give you the right under one person and over ten thousand people."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Emperor Shitian immediately felt interesting and laughed like a madman.


    "To help you do things, it depends on whether you can give me what I want and whether you have such strength." Mu Qingxiao deliberately shows a rampant image, which is completely unlike a person with an intention.


    "Arrogant, let me clean you up for my master." as soon as the words fell, the breaking wave behind emperor Shitian jumped out and stabbed mu Qingxiao with a sword.


    Feeling the cold light stabbed at him, mu Qingxiao sneered at the corners of his mouth. He was really a good dog. He raised his arm slightly, and the terrible sword intention broke out completely. The virtual shadow of the long sword of about a few battles suddenly appeared!


    "Sonorous!"


    Before the breaking wave could react, the long sword condensed by aura was cut on his sword. The terrible force directly blew him out, like a broken kite, falling heavily to the ground and spitting blood.


    Like this, it can be said that how embarrassed it is.


    One move hit the breaking wave on the second floor of the golden elixir. The Divine Mother and others behind emperor Shitian were moved one after another. Emperor Shitian''s eyes were full of fine mans and took it with one palm.


    Feeling the palm power coming from the front, mu Qingxiao gathered a sword spirit again and cut it directly. The two powerful forces collided with each other in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge impact, Emperor Shitian remained motionless.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face swelled red. He staggered back a few steps, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, suddenly looked up and looked at emperor Shitian. His eyes had become completely different.


    In fact, mu Qingxiao was extremely disdainful. He found that he overestimated the strength of emperor Shitian. He could feel that the strength of emperor Shitian was definitely not as strong as the nine-tier peak of the golden elixir.


    Not to mention the peak of the ninth floor of the golden elixir, he has been highly regarded in the middle of the ninth floor of the golden elixir. If it were not for Phoenix blood, not to mention the middle of the ninth floor of the golden elixir, it would be more difficult to break through the golden elixir period than to ascend to heaven. This shows how poor his talent is.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao pretended to be shocked on the surface, otherwise how could he sneak into Tianmen: "so strong, as long as you give me fame, wealth and power, I''ll work for you. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha, very good. I''ve added another strong man to Tianmen."


    With that, Emperor Shitian took out a token and threw it to Mu Qingxiao.


    "From today on, you will be our Tianmen Messenger, below one person and above ten thousand people. Because you know little about Tianmen, you will be led by God''s mother to manage the affairs of the human world."


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Shi Tian disappeared without a trace. Of course mu Qingxiao could detect his figure, but he still lowered his head and didn''t look in the direction of his departure.


    When the Divine Mother comes to her side, mu Qingxiao doesn''t take her seriously. She is as arrogant as ever. Since she wants to get in and don''t let people find flaws, she naturally wants to put her arrogance to the end.


    "Messenger mu, please follow me."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 335

    Mu Qingxiao certainly knew that although emperor Shitian granted him Tianmen envoy, he could not trust him. No one would trust him. A strong man suddenly appeared, especially in this era.


    Therefore, the purpose of the emperor''s release of heaven is naturally to let the Divine Mother monitor herself.


    However, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need the trust of emperor Shitian. He just needs to go to Shenlong Island together and capture Longyuan. The power and sword intention just now are shown to the latter.


    As the Dragon slaughter is imminent, Emperor Shi Tian will never give up the near and seek the far.


    God''s mother is dressed in green and looks beautiful. Mu Qingxiao just glances at her at will and sees her strength of three layers of golden elixirs.


    God''s mother, whose name is Luo Xian, is the current leader of Luoyang City.


    Luo Xian lost her parents when she was young and became an orphan in the street. By chance, Emperor Shitian brought her back to Tianmen on a cold night. She has been raised for many years, accepted as a disciple and taught martial arts.


    Tianmen respects the emperor''s release of heaven, but there are also many factions. Tianmen is divided into three factions: human, earth and heaven!


    Because Luo Xian''s cultivation qualification is still high, Emperor Shitian taught her the holy heart formula, named it Tianmen messenger [devil''s son and God''s mother], and is in charge of all the affairs of Tianmen [human world].


    Following behind Luo Xian, mu Qingxiao walked leisurely in the manor. The manor was heavily guarded and there were countless experts.


    Two hours later, Luo Xian patiently introduced the situation of Tianmen to Mu Qingxiao. After the introduction, he arranged a room for him and left in a hurry.


    The manor is very large, and there are experts from Tianmen everywhere. The master''s realm is unknown. However, Luo Xian arranges his bedroom in the most central area of the [human world], which shows his defensive heart.


    ......


    ......


    Time flies, time flies, and half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Inside the Tianmen gate, in the palace in the central area of the human world, mu Qingxiao sat on his bed, intending to guard the elixir field, with his palm facing the sky. The artistic conception is integrated with the surrounding, and the rich aura in heaven and earth is constantly poured into him.


    In the past six months, mu Qingxiao has been staying at Tianmen gate to help deal with things. Many important things are handled by Luo Xian. Emperor Shi Tian''s doubts about him have been alleviated.


    I''m afraid emperor Shitian has investigated his identity and origin in the past six months.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to worry at all. He''s not an original resident here and has no reputation in the Jianghu. It''s strange that emperor Shitian can find out.


    While dealing with Tianmen affairs, mu Qingxiao didn''t fall behind in cultivation.


    His realm still stays at the top of the eight layers of golden elixir, but the yin-yang aura in his body is like the majestic Yellow River, which can not be used up and pumped out.


    Compared with the golden elixir in the same realm, mu Qingxiao''s yin-yang aura is definitely dozens of times richer, and the difference is completely different.


    Moreover, with his cultivation, the gap is still widening.


    When a monk reaches this state, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs to spend too much time practicing. Of course, there is also a shortcut to practice, that is, opportunity, but opportunity does not come.


    Six months later, the once-in-a-hundred-year surprise day will come. The Dragon slaughter is coming, and Emperor Shitian will definitely take action.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, mu Qingxiao heard a knock at the door: "who?"


    "I admire the messenger, and the door Lord summons me."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hearing that emperor Shitian summoned him, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    In half a year, his actions were normal. In addition to pretending to be arrogant and obsessed with power, he tried his best to deal with the affairs in Tianmen.


    Emperor Shitian sent his men to investigate mu Qingxiao''s identity all over the world, and finally got nothing, so he trusted him.


    Tu Long was about to kill him. Emperor Shitian summoned himself. Mu Qingxiao knew that his waiting was not in vain. This day finally came.


    When mu Qingxiao came to the back mountain ice cellar, the so-called heaven, the God mother, the ice emperor, the God general and others had all arrived.


    Among them, there is a familiar, a strange figure.


    The familiar figure is naturally Bu Jingyun, and the strange figure is probably the emperor''s shadow.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced lightly and startled the clouds, as if he were looking at irrelevant people. He slowly came forward and hugged his fist and said, "Mu Qingxiao, meet the sect leader."


    "Well, since everyone has arrived, I have one thing to announce. The day of surprise is coming, and the time for you to make contributions is coming."


    Emperor Shi Tian sat on the Millennium ice chair with expectation in his eyes.


    "The Sacred Heart formula created by us can make people immortal, but it can''t prevent aging. But if you want to be immortal, only Longyuan can help us kill dragons."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, mu Qingxiao despised it to the extreme.


    This old and immortal thing really likes to put gold on your face. It''s obviously Phoenix blood that keeps you immortal. How can it become the holy heart formula you created.


    If the holy heart formula you created can make people live forever, don''t you want to go to heaven!


    Then emperor Shitian began to announce a series of dragon killing plans, and even made commitments to all of you here.


    Huaikong''s request is to let emperor Shitian let Yu ChuChu and his second dream go.


    Bu Jingyun didn''t ask for anything, but he planned how to get Longyuan. After his strength soared, he killed the old bastard, Emperor Shitian.


    Everyone present has their own thoughts.


    After listening to Emperor Shitian''s Dragon killing plan, mu Qingxiao was very calm in his heart, but his face was very shocked and pretended to be ignorant.


    "Can the rest of the magic soldiers have been prepared for Huai Mie and going to sea?"


    "Tell the master that they are ready."


    "Very good. That''s it. You all go down and leave in half a month. I have something to tell you."


    Mu Qingxiao was not interested in the next thing. He glanced vaguely, startled the clouds and left straight.


    There were secret sentries everywhere in the Tianmen gate, and it was inconvenient for them to contact, so he didn''t say hello, so as not to let the emperor release Tianxin into suspicion.


    After mu Qingxiao and others left, Emperor Shi Tianmu''s eyes fell on the general..


    "The Dragon slaying candidate, according to the arrangement before, bu Jingyun, you two brothers, break the army."


    "Breaking waves is tricky. It''s not useless. I originally planned to let nameless participate in it, but he is stubborn and has much higher skills than you. It''s really difficult to control."


    As he spoke, Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were full of essence and said with a loud smile: "fortunately, heaven helped me too. Six months ago, he came to Mu Qingxiao. His ability is no worse than that of nameless. It''s most suitable for him to replace nameless position."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 336

    Hearing the words of emperor Shi Tian, Huai Mie pondered for a moment and said, "master, can this person be trusted?"


    "Hehe, mu Qingxiao''s strength is surprisingly strong. The strength of the sixth floor of Tianjing is much higher than you, but he is greedy for fame and wealth. As long as he is given enough power, he will never betray."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Shitian smiled insidiously, as if everything was under control.


    "Moreover, I have already sprinkled Rohe powder into his meals. It is colorless and tasteless. Even the strong in heaven can''t find it. If he dares to betray us, he must turn into a pool of blood."


    "I see. The master is wise."


    "Huai Mie, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the sky. Mu Qingxiao has worked hard for Tianmen in the past six months. He hasn''t contacted anyone. He doesn''t have a reputation in the Jianghu. It may be an accident to come to Tianmen."


    At this time, Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and said in a secret way: "I still feel a familiar breath on him. Is he, like nameless, a descendant of this seat? This talent is very likely."


    It was also this familiar breath that eased his doubts about Mu Qingxiao.


    "Only by obtaining the Dragon yuan, our emperor''s release genius is a real immortal and omnipotent God!"


    ......


    ......


    Time passed quickly, and another half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. It was already the day to go to Shenlong island.


    The sea on the wind and cloud level is no different. It is magnificent and can''t see the end. The sea rolled up layers of waves and slapped on the ships prepared by Tianmen.


    This time, Emperor Shitian took only a few experts to sea, including God general, God mother, Huai Kong, Huai Mie, Huang Ying, bu Jingyun and mu Qingxiao, while three people, including breaking the army, Jianchen and breaking the waves, had already been waiting by the sailboat.


    "Welcome your master."


    Emperor Shitian nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s a top priority for us to implement the Dragon killing plan during the period of surprise and auspicious. You must work with one heart and one mind and cooperate with each other in order to achieve success. Do you understand?"


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as emperor Shitian''s words fell, mu Qingxiao and others successively boarded the ship and set sail. The ship broke through the heavy waves and went straight to the Shenlong island where the Canglong was located.


    Four days later, in the early morning, the sea was filled with strong white fog. Tianmen ships crossed the sea and finally approached Shenlong island.


    On the Dragon Island, in the sea clan and dragon ancestral hall, dozens of young men worship the dragon stone statue above.


    "Blessed by the dragon, the sea family is safe."


    "Blessed by the dragon, the sea family is safe."


    "Blessed by the dragon, the sea family is safe."


    ......


    Suddenly, the whole ancestral hall began to vibrate violently. The head of the Hai family stood up and said, "this must be the manifestation of the divine dragon. The divine dragon has manifested itself."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and said, "patriarch, today''s tsunami and earthquake have appeared one after another. Is there a big event?"


    "There will be miracles in the sky. It seems that the prophecy made by our ancestors is imminent."


    "We can only reproduce with the protection of the dragon from generation to generation. Up to now, our ancestors have made a heavy oath to protect the dragon from generation to generation."


    Speaking of this, the head of Hai clan looked firm and said, "listen, no outsiders are allowed to approach Shenlong island. If someone invades, no matter how fierce he is, we must drive them out and protect Shenlong!"


    "Protect the dragon!"


    "Protect the dragon!"


    "Send me an order, disciples of all nationalities, step up patrols, pay attention to ships, and take action immediately in case of abnormalities."


    As soon as the sea clan leader''s words fell, all the disciples looked at death as if they were at home.


    Suddenly, a panting man broke into the ancestral hall and hurriedly said, "patriarch, patriarch, things are bad. Patriarch, a big ship is coming to Shenlong island."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the aquarium looked calm and said, "no matter who, no one can let them ashore."


    ......


    ......


    At this time, on the endless sea, a black ship was moving fast, just like a drop in the sea, followed by an island full of fog, which gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Each thought on the ship. At this time, the horn sounded outside the ship, and everyone in the ship quickly walked out of the cabin.


    Looking at the invisible Island, Emperor Shi Tian said with a smile, "we have finally waited for this day."


    As the ship moved forward, the island was clearly visible. At this time, a fierce drink came from the shore: "listen, people on board. Shenlong Island doesn''t welcome outsiders. Please return quickly."


    Hearing the speech, huaikong and others looked at each other. The Divine Mother asked strangely, "master, these people..."


    Under the mask of emperor Shitian''s cold ice, he couldn''t see any expression clearly. He said calmly: "they are the sea people who have lived in seclusion on Shenlong island for generations. They have protected the Shenlong for generations and sent orders to me. Leave them alone and move on."


    "Yes, move on."


    Decades ago, Emperor Shitian began to plan to kill dragons. Naturally, he investigated the situation on Shenlong island very clearly, and would not let anything hinder his plan.


    Seeing the huge sailboat in the distance, he ignored his warning. The head of Hai clan was extremely angry. He knew that the enemy was coming: "warriors, the enemy is coming, swear to defend the dragon to the death and attack me."


    As the sea clan leader''s words fell and the early warning horn sounded, the sea clan disciples on the island, holding a crossbow, jumped into the sea recklessly, without stirring up a wave, but like a fish in water.


    In the depths of the sea, hundreds of dark shadows approached the sailboat very flexibly, and soon reached the bottom of the ship mu Qingxiao rode.


    Then the curtain of arrows composed of countless crossbows and arrows surged up from the bottom of the sea. Before the Tianmen disciples on the sailboat could react, they took their lives with crossbows and arrows.


    For the dead Tianmen disciples, Emperor Shitian didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "it''s fun, fun."


    Mu Qingxiao controlled his aura and let the crossbows and arrows deviate. There is no reason why the sea family can guard the Shenlong island for generations. It is difficult for ordinary people to resist the crossbows and arrows launched by Shenshui Jue with stormy power.


    Of course, for emperor Shi Tian, they have no effect at all.


    The breaking wave snorted coldly and clapped it with one palm. The terrorist forces mixed in the second floor of the golden elixir directly set off a huge wave in the sea. Several Hai nationality disciples were directly buried under this palm.


    "Hahaha, OK, it''s fun. Go on, go on, don''t stop."


    At the beginning of the breaking wave, the soldiers and Jianchen didn''t want to fall behind. They started one after another. Mu Qingxiao still leaned leisurely on the early deck and watched the excitement,


    In this regard, Emperor Shitian did not say anything, but happily looked at the sea disciples, each dying, which is the end of preventing him from immortality.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 337

    Looking at the sea clan disciples being buried in the hands of the enemy one after another, the sea clan leader was in pain. He mobilized all his strength to display the divine water formula to overturn the Tianmen ship.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Accompanied by a storm, huge waves came to our faces. Breaking waves and Jianchen were a little surprised. The God general and others didn''t care about it.


    After all, they are all strong in heaven, and the waves can''t pose a threat to them at all.


    The waves surged down, and the ship shook violently, like a boat in the sea.


    Under the impact of the huge waves, Tianmen disciples fell into the sea one by one. In the sea is the territory of Hai disciples. Tianmen disciples even have no room to resist.


    Soon, scarlet blood filled the nearby sea area, and the bodies of Tianmen disciples also surfaced.


    Emperor Shitian found that the Tianmen disciples who followed him had suffered heavy losses and began to look angry: "it''s really a group of useless waste. I have to do it myself."


    I saw the emperor''s hands facing the sky, the holy heart formula was displayed, and an extremely hot breath spread out. Finally, a protective barrier was formed to cover the ship, and the ship stopped swaying.


    When the sea water beats on the protective barrier and evaporates continuously, under the protection of the barrier, the ship breaks through the huge waves and quickly approaches Shenlong island.


    Leaning on the deck, mu Qingxiao was a little moved, because when Emperor Shitian just took the shot, the burning feeling in the breath was mixed with the smell of Phoenix.


    It seems that the Phoenix blood brought him not only eternal life, but also the aura cultivated by the Sacred Heart formula has changed. It is more violent and powerful than the aura of ordinary people.


    Mu Qingxiao was the first time to see the emperor''s release of heaven since he entered the Tianmen gate. His breath was a little better than half a year ago, but he was still far away from the top of the ninth floor of the golden elixir.


    After emperor Shitian took action, he found that the enemy was unprecedentedly strong, and the head of Hai clan was not a fool. At present, he didn''t dare to stop. He ordered his disciples to lead the wounded to retreat quickly.


    Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed.


    All the sea clan disciples retreated, and no one blocked their way. The ship successfully arrived at Shenlong island. After landing on the island, Emperor Shitian ordered Tianmen disciples to pursue the sea clan and kill them.


    While emperor Shi Tian sat comfortably in a sedan chair and ordered the God general and others to guard, he did not forget to go to the middle of the island.


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly beside Bu Jingyun and Jianchen without saying hello, and bu Jingyun didn''t recognize each other.


    As early as six months ago, before he joined Tianmen, he had discussed with Bu Jingyun and others in huojiazhuang. The period of Jingrui after six months must be the death of emperor Shitian.


    Bu Jingyun said calmly, "emperor Shitian killed the dragon. It seems that the Hai family is doomed."


    Jian Chen glanced angrily at the emperor''s shadow behind him and mu Qingxiao on the right: "anyway, I won''t help him kill."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. Jianchen doesn''t know that he has something to do with Bu Jingyun.


    Moreover, he was not worried. The people of the Hai family had long been hiding in the secret cave on the island. I''m afraid it would be difficult for Tianmen disciples to find it.


    If Mu Qingxiao wants to, he can easily find the hiding place of the Hai family. After all, God knows this kind of thing, which is the same as opening a plug-in.


    Of course, the sea clan has no grievances and enmities with him. Mu Qingxiao will not harm them, but he will not meddle in his own business. His purpose is to Long Yuan and the old life of emperor Shi Tian. As for the survival of the sea clan, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Tomorrow is the period of surprise and auspiciousness. If emperor Shi Tian is right, the dragon will appear. His strength is so terrible that he needs our help. I think the dragon must be very dangerous."


    Mu Qingxiao walked beside as if nothing had happened, and his eyes fell on duanlang.


    This goods can really bear it. You know, in the plot, Emperor Shitian died in his hands, and then swallowed Longyuan and became the largest boss.


    It''s just that this guy, duanlang, doesn''t have Huolin sword now. He''s no longer on the list of killing dragons. Presumably emperor Shitian brought him here. He just needs a thug.


    After all, such obedient dogs are hard to find.


    Tu Long is coming. Everyone present has their own thoughts. Emperor Shi Tian has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that several people in duanlang have bad intentions, but he doesn''t care.


    Only he knows how terrible his strength is when he reaches this level. Even if everyone present doubles, he is not his opponent.


    No matter what these people thought, Emperor Shitian was ready and said with a smile: "tomorrow is the time of surprise and auspiciousness. Everyone have a good rest and get ready."


    As soon as the words fell, the four Tianmen disciples carried the emperor Shitian and went straight to the Hai clan ancestral hall, followed by the ice emperor, the God mother and the God general.


    After emperor Shitian left, mu Qingxiao jumped up and leaned gently against the treetop, waiting for the coming of the day of surprise.


    When the day of surprise is over, you can go back to earth.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a gentle smile. His experience in this world is really dangerous, and his heart misses his wife more than ever.


    After going back, we must make good compensation to them.


    Bu Jingyun and Jianchen find a clean space, raise a fire, catch some fat fish from the canal and barbecue on the spot.


    Duanlang glared at the army and seemed very unhappy with him.


    Huang Ying came to bu Jingyun and said, "Bu Jingyun, you are one of the top experts in the world. You are easy to fight big and small battles. Why do you feel uneasy today? Are you afraid of the legendary dragon?"


    Hearing the speech, bu Jingyun narrowed his eyes and casually replied, "maybe."


    "I think you worry too much. The dragon is fierce. After all, it''s an animal. When it comes to danger, it''s not as changeable and difficult to deal with as people."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced and startled. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he dozed off.


    In the early morning of a few days, mu Qingxiao came to the Hai clan ancestral hall in the center of Shenlong Island, which had been occupied by Tianmen disciples, but there was no body of the Hai clan. It can be seen that all the people of the Hai clan have been transferred.


    Just then, a leader of Tianmen hall ran in and knelt down on one knee and said, "tell your master that we just went into the village to investigate. There is no one among them."


    Hearing the report from the leader of Tianmen hall, Emperor Shitian waved his hand impatiently, his face changed and his heart was full of killing.


    "Congratulations, master. The people of the sea family know that the master is powerful and not an opponent, so they escaped overnight. Now the obstacles have been removed. We can continue to move forward and find out where the dragon is."


    "Don''t be happy too early. These people of the sea family are tough and tough. They are by no means the people who retreat before the battle."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 338

    Decades ago, Emperor Shitian investigated the information of the Hai people. In his mind, they are barbarians who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Now they even bother their plans. It''s damn.


    "Master Yingming, shall we continue to inquire now or move towards the interior of Shenlong island?"


    "If we come, we will be at ease. Let''s continue to move forward and find the place of the divine dragon. As for the people of the sea family, they don''t appear. If they dare to disturb this event, they will never come back."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao and his party moved towards the interior of Shenlong island. When they came to a dense jungle, there were strong winds and sudden changes.


    Emperor Shitian suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky that was suddenly fainting and the sun that was missing a corner, and laughed wildly: "Tiangou eats the sun. It''s really a sign of surprise..."


    Accompanied by Emperor Shitian''s wild laughter, there were strong winds all around, and the mountain continued to roar violently,


    Immediately, the whole island began to shake, huge cracks appeared on the ground, buildings and trees began to collapse, and an earth shaking dragon roar came from the depths of Shenlong Island, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    Tiangou''s eclipse of the sun soon passed. When the sound of dragon singing dissipated, a green dragon hundreds of meters long flew out of the ground of the island, flying in the sky and shuttling through the whole Shenlong island with dragon singing at a very fast speed.


    "In the period of surprise and auspiciousness, the green dragon appears."


    Looking up at the black dragon hovering in the sky, mu Qingxiao looked shocked. The real dragon was completely consistent with the image of the dragon in Chinese legend, which was better than the shock brought to him by the Phoenix.


    After waiting for half a year, mu Qingxiao finally came. Although he was calm on the surface, he was very excited in his heart. Long Yuan was right in front of him.


    The black dragon in the sky has a head like a camel, horns like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a cow, neck like a snake, abdomen like a mirage, scales like a carp, claws like an eagle and palm like a tiger. Its back has 81 scales, with Nine Yang numbers, and its sound is like a copper plate.


    There is a beard beside the mouth, a pearl under the chin, an inverse scale under the throat, and a Boshan on the head, also known as a ruler. A dragon cannot ascend to heaven without a ruler.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?"


    Finally, I saw the dragon. My wish for immortality was finally realized. Emperor Shitian stopped laughing and drank excitedly.


    The crowd no longer hesitated, their figure flickered, and rushed to the stone Valley in the east of the island.


    Shenlong island and his party, all of whom are experts, are naturally as fast as lightning. They arrive at the stone Valley in the east of Shenlong island in only two minutes.


    When Emperor Shitian and others came to the stone Valley, the Canglong had already lost its trace, leaving only a bottomless abyss in front of them. The Canglong disappeared here, presumably under the abyss.


    This is the so-called flying dragon leaving the sky and entering the abyss with the cloud. The hidden dragon is in the abyss and goes to heaven with the cloud.


    Bu Jingyun and others hold magic soldiers and are vigilant around. They don''t dare to be careless. After all, the shock brought to them by the green dragon is too big.


    And the smell just now, it''s terrible.


    Mu Qingxiao has never produced a sword, but bu Jingyun holds Chixiao sword in his hand, huaikong''s heavenly sin, the white crane sword and Jiuli sword breaking the army, Jianchen''s hero sword, Huangying''s Jingji sword, and duanlang''s hand is an unknown sword.


    At this time, bu Jingyun and others had come to the abyss and looked at the abyss with a dignified look.


    Breaking the wave said, "the black dragon must be under the abyss. We can''t wait here. We use sword Qi to force it out."


    Hearing the speech, bu Jingyun and others looked at each other. This is also the best way. After all, the abyss is boundless, and no one dare to act rashly.


    When the sword Qi dissipated, there was no movement from the abyss. It can be seen that the depth below is not what the sword Qi can reach.


    "Maybe it won''t work. Wait for me here. I''ll use it as bait to lead it out."


    As soon as the words fell, bu Jingyun jumped into the abyss without hesitation and disappeared in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside with an expressionless face. He was familiar with the plot. He knew that the divine dragon was about to appear and had begun to mobilize his aura. On the top of Shigu mountain, Emperor Shi Tian looked at the scene with great interest.


    "Angang...!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar at the bottom of the abyss. The black dragon rushed into the sky with a body of hundreds of meters. Mu Qingxiao would not miss such an opportunity. The yin-yang aura gathered in the palm of his hand and photographed it with one palm.


    Tianshan yin-yang palm, with great power, directly bombarded the Canglong. The soldiers who broke the army were unwilling to fall behind.


    However, after several moves in a row, the scales on the black dragon still emit dazzling light, and there is no trace of damage at all. The 100 meter body hovers in the sky, overlooking the ants attacking themselves on the ground.


    The dark dragon''s red eyes stared at mu Qingxiao and others, and the bloodthirsty light was undisguised.


    Feeling the oppression from the sky, mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks and his heart beats wildly. He has an impulse to scold his mother. This breath is not the peak of the ninth floor of the golden elixir, but half a step Yuanying!


    While his heart strings were tight, he did not forget to observe the red dragon eyes of the black dragon.


    Suddenly I found that it didn''t seem to open its wisdom. Otherwise, with its half step Yuanying''s cultivation, one tail can smash everyone present into meat and mud!


    The black dragon stared at the bottom. Mu Qingxiao didn''t expose his breath, but mobilized the yin-yang aura of nine cattle and a hair, gathered an illusory and real long sword, and was ready to attack at any time.


    On the top of the mountain, Emperor Shi Tian looked at the green dragon. His eyes under the ice mask were full of excitement: "beast, you finally appeared."


    "Angang...!"


    Suddenly, the black dragon in the sky sent out a series of dragon chants, directly bowed his head and dived down. He was extremely flexible and fast, and went straight to Mu Qingxiao and others.


    Emperor Shitian still stood on the top of the mountain to watch, while huaikong and others had held divine soldiers and joined forces to fight the black dragon.


    "Boom...!"


    The black dragon rolled directly with a hundred meters of body and sharp dragon claws. The boulders burst and the ground was pressed out of a deep ditch. The four Dragon claws swept directly with incomparable strength.


    Mu Qingxiao dodged the claws of the green dragon. The long sword made of yin and Yang aura split directly on the green dragon, leaving only a light white scar.


    Mu Qingxiao has been practicing congealing gasification sword for a long time, almost with his own hands. Although his attack power is not enough, the power of soul sword is not weak, at least not weaker than the nameless long sword in duanlang''s hand.


    However, such a sharp sword can''t hurt it. The green dragon is worthy of being a green dragon. Although it doesn''t open the intelligence, the body is not generally powerful. If it opens the intelligence, the people here are not enough for it to kill.


    You know, half step Yuanying has entered a higher field, which is not comparable to Jindan at all.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 339

    The place where the green dragon passed was full of devastation and rubble flying. Although it had no wisdom, the cultivation of banbu Yuanying was not covered, and the flesh was even more terrible.


    Even the magic soldiers such as Huai Kong can''t hurt it by cutting on it. Their strength is not weak. Under the attack of the green dragon, they just suffered a slight injury, which is not serious.


    "Angang...!"


    Cang Long attacked again with the power of terror. Mu Qingxiao converged and hid behind the boulder. Cang Long didn''t notice him, but chased huaikong and others all the way.


    With its long roar, it suddenly raised the dragon''s head, opened the dragon''s mouth and ejected a hot flame.


    The sudden flame surprised huaikong and others. They quickly mobilized their aura and covered their whole body to resist the flame of the black dragon.


    The temperature of the flame is surprisingly high. The place where it passes is dark and there is no grass. Even some boulders are directly turned into powder and scattered with the wind, which shows the horror of the flame.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at huaikong and others who insisted hard. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He was worthy of being a half step Yuanying. His strength was so terrible. Even without intelligence, it was not so easy to deal with.


    All of a sudden, the war situation changed rapidly.


    Bu Jingyun inadvertently let the Canglong press his paw on the ground. However, just when the Canglong wanted to understand Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng came in time and rescued Bu Jingyun at the mouth of the Canglong.


    At this critical moment, duanlang and others are not in a free mood to manage Nie Feng. After all, the strength of Canglong is too terrible. More people will have more strength.


    However, the black dragon did not intend to let Bu Jingyun and others. The hundreds of meters of dragon body rolled over directly to form an encirclement circle, which surrounded Bu Jingyun and others. The dragon mouth opened again and the terrible flame erupted again.


    After the black dragon breathed, Emperor Shitian stood up and said, "Mother God, after killing the dragon, you should find a chance to kill Nie Feng. This is a good opportunity for you to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. You should take good advantage of it."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had returned to the battlefield, but he did not use his full strength. Although he seemed to attack with amazing power, he was actually perfunctory. He and bu Jingyun had a total of eight people, and could only compete with Canglong.


    "It seems that we underestimated the power of this divine beast. You eight are today''s Wulin wizards. Although you have divine soldiers, you restrain each other. In addition, you are too masculine to give full play to their power."


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you will die under the claws of the black dragon. Now the only way is to gather your strength and learn the Sacred Heart formula from the Millennium ice. If you combine hardness and softness, you will be able to kill the beast."


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Shitian stopped waiting and jumped down. Bu Jingyun and others looked at each other, mobilized most of the aura in his body, and then gathered on emperor Shitian.


    Immediately, led by Emperor Shi Tian, the nine people combined their strength into one spirit, combining hardness and softness, turning into a huge sword and pointing directly at the green dragon.


    The black dragon hovered in the sky. Mu Qingxiao and others walked with their swords. They turned into a sharp giant sword and pursued them. The sword was shining and clawing shadow. After hundreds of rounds, the black dragon''s body was devastated.


    Led by Emperor Shi Tian, they were able to hurt the Cang dragon. Bu Jingyun and others no longer hesitated to mobilize the aura in their bodies and continuously transmit it. As long as the Cang dragon does not die, their lives will be threatened.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile. Of course, he knew that emperor Shitian was scheming, but he was plotting against him.


    "Angang...!"


    The injured black dragon became more ferocious. A pair of dragon eyes turned red. With a loud and long howl, he rushed up directly.


    The power of the eight top experts gathered together. Emperor Shitian was naturally fearless. Even if the Canglong was so terrible, he had the power of a war.


    The next second, the breath of the emperor''s divine heart formula was released. Under the traction of the divine heart formula, mu Qingxiao and others gradually merged together, and finally turned into a blue giant sword.


    "Beast, no matter how high your cultivation is, I will take away the Dragon yuan."


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Shi Tian led the way. The giant sword pointed directly at the dark dragon. With the power to cut through the sky, it turned into a blue streamer and broke through the air.


    The black dragon felt the power of the sword. His body, which was hundreds of meters long, kept twisting in the air, and the speed began to increase. However fast it was, Emperor Shi Tian still kept chasing it.


    The divine sword, with its terrible power, caught up with the green dragon in only a few seconds.


    Under the control of the crowd, the giant sword stabbed directly from the left. With a series of sparks and blood spraying, the giant sword stabbed directly into the life cave of the Canglong.


    The indestructible scale could not resist the power of this sword.


    "High!"


    The body was pierced by a huge sword. Under severe pain, the Canglong directly hit the hard mountain and lost the ability to move in an instant.


    The life acupoint was penetrated, the life of the black dragon continued to pass, and the dragon body became soft. The dragon eyes were gloomy for a moment, in which the color of despair was faintly visible.


    Looking at the green dragon lying on the ground, Emperor Shi Tian nodded with satisfaction. When Bu Jingyun and others stripped off their power, they found that the power they had just mobilized did not return at all, and their face immediately became pale.


    They all know that they have been tricked by the emperor to release heaven.


    Among the eight figures, only mu Qingxiao stood there with a dull look, and his look was as usual, without any collapse.


    He took his eyes away from the black dragon. Emperor Shi Tianmu''s eyes fell on Bu Jingyun. When he found that mu Qingxiao looked as usual, he looked a little surprised.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the latter could stand upright.


    Accidents are accidents, and Emperor Shitian naturally doesn''t care.


    After all, in the Dragon killing battle just now, he didn''t spend any strength. Bu Jingyun and others collapsed, and he gathered the strength of eight people, which was stronger than usual.


    "Very good, very good. We can finally get the Dragon yuan. All the skills of the eight of you are gathered in my hands. I think we don''t know what you pay attention to. We want the Dragon yuan. It''s wishful thinking."


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Shi Tian turned into a sharp sword and directly penetrated the body of the black dragon, from which he obtained a red ball the size of a basketball, which exuded amazing vitality.


    This is the dragon Yuan that everyone dreams of.


    Bu Jingyun and others looked at emperor Shitian''s acquisition of Longyuan. Their eyes were full of anger, but they were helpless. They could only sit in place and start to adjust their breath, hoping to recover as soon as possible and recapture Longyuan.


    Holding the Dragon yuan in his hand, Emperor Shitian said excitedly, "I''m finally going to be the strongest God. Just because you want to get the Dragon yuan, just adjust your breath there."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 340

    At this time, Emperor Shi Tian laughed up and was extremely excited.


    In those years, he was so happy when he got Phoenix blood, but Phoenix blood can only make him immortal, but it can''t make him immortal.


    However, the defect of Feng blood can be made up with long yuan, so he set his goal on Long Yuan.


    Now, his wish can finally come true.


    Dragon Yuan is also in his own hands if he succeeds in killing the dragon. As long as he swallows the refined dragon yuan, he can not only live forever, but also increase his strength. Breaking through the divine realm is no longer a dream.


    "This is Longyuan. It''s really strong vitality."


    Looking at the Dragon yuan in the hands of emperor Shitian, no one at the scene could keep calm, and his eyes were full of hot.


    Mu Qingxiao was inevitably excited, but he didn''t rush up directly, because the black dragon was not dead.


    However, just as emperor Shitian laughed wildly, everyone thought that the dead, lifeless green dragon actually moved.


    "Ah ah..."


    Emperor Shi Tian stood beside the black dragon and naturally became its primary target. The huge dragon claws directly caught emperor Shi Tian prison in the air.


    Under the powerful power of the black dragon, even if the emperor Shitian has a thousand years of cultivation and even an immortal body, his face shows a painful color. When his hands are loosened, the dragon source is thrown directly high.


    How could duanlang and others let go of this opportunity and directly jump forward to seize Longyuan.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered and came to the sky with a flash of his figure. He controlled the dragon Yuan with strong vitality in his hand.


    Seeing that long yuan fell into mu Qingxiao''s hands, Nie Feng and bu Jingyun were relieved. They didn''t get up. They still sat in place and quickly adjusted their breath.


    The power of the black dragon became stronger and stronger. Emperor Shi Tian was in pain. He looked at the dragon Yuan falling into mu Qingxiao''s hands and said angrily, "Luo Xian acted according to the plan. Huai Mie, do it quickly!"


    At this time, breaking the army, Huang Ying and duanlang had come to Mu Qingxiao with their swords. Huai Kong also came quickly and said, "Mu Qingxiao, hand over the Dragon yuan."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao held long yuan and said with a smile, "since long yuan has fallen into my hand, it seems that you are destined for me. If you have the ability, take it yourself."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Huai Mie and the four looked at each other. They all knew the power of the latter. They immediately reached an agreement to jointly deal with mu Qingxiao. As for the ownership of long yuan, we''ll discuss it later.


    "Mu Qingxiao, hand over the Dragon yuan."


    The breaking army pulled out the double swords and rushed directly to Mu Qingxiao. Huai Mie looked at Huang Ying and agreed to the alliance.


    Breaking waves naturally won''t lag behind. He didn''t forget that mu Qingxiao''s move hurt his hatred.


    The light and shadow of the sword are vertical and horizontal. Huaimie and Huangying are the fourth floor of the heaven, while breaking the waves and breaking the army are the second floor of the heaven. But for mu Qingxiao, they are just four minions.


    I saw him condensing the gasification sword, and his cultivation was still suppressed on the sixth floor of the golden elixir. He was able to deal with the four people with ease.


    The battle intensified, and the five figures crisscrossed. The ground shook and the mountains shook on the battlefield, and the rubble flew. The more the battle went down, the more frightened Huai Mie and others were.


    Because mu Qingxiao only relied on one sword, or a long sword condensed by aura, and easily dealt with the four of them.


    The God general has used all his strength, but he has not directly killed him. He just needs to wait for emperor Shitian to escape from the claws of the green dragon. In this way, he can not only delay mu Qingxiao, but also duanlang and others.


    After all, he is very clear about the desire of several people for long yuan.


    The battle gradually stepped into the white hot stage. Mu Qingxiao looked at the broken long sword and the emperor Shitian who gradually separated from the dragon claw, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the broken waves that came to kill him, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    In an instant, a terrible sword idea burst out from within. A long sword was condensed in an instant and cut straight to the breaking wave with the power of lightning.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword is as fast as thunder. When the breaking wave reacts, the long sword has arrived in front of him. The cold flash, breaking wave''s body suddenly stiff in the air, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    The next second, a blood mark appeared on his face. The blood mark became larger and larger and gradually extended. Then, in the shocked eyes of several people who broke the army, duanlang''s body was directly separated, and all blood and internal organs were scattered from the air.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao kill duanlang with a sword, breaking the army and swallowing his saliva, he has sprouted a retreat in his heart. After all, his strength is between Bozhong and duanlang.


    The latter can kill the waves with one sword, which means that he can easily kill himself. Breaking the army really didn''t expect that mu Qingxiao''s strength was so terrible.


    Huang Ying also felt mu Qingxiao''s terror, looked at the Dragon yuan in his hand, looked at the emperor Shitian, clenched his teeth and directly left here with his sword.


    After all, compared with long yuan, your life is more important.


    Huangying took the lead in leaving, and the army did not dare to stay more. It turned into streamer and left Shenlong Island directly.


    Otherwise, when Emperor Shitian escapes from the dragon''s claws, they all have to die. After all, they just betrayed Tianmen, and Tianmen does not allow traitors. Traitors will end up dead.


    Huai Mie looked at the shadow of the emperor and the figure of the broken army leaving, looking very angry.


    Duanlang has died, and they fled directly. Now he is the only one left. He doesn''t have the ability to deal with mu Qingxiao alone.


    "Er... Longyuan is something of this seat. None of you want to take it away!"


    At this time, the emperor released the angel with all his strength and escaped from the claws of the dying dragon. His figure turned into a residual shadow and immediately came to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Very good, Messenger mu, you actually helped us get the dragon Yuan and kill the traitor duanlang. In the future, you will be our right-hand man. Give me the dragon Yuan quickly."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head with a smile and said, "emperor Shitian, are you deaf? I just said that if you want Longyuan, you can get it yourself."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s sarcastic words, Huai Mie was completely stunned, as if he had heard wrong. Immediately, he looked sharp. He thought that the latter must have a purpose to join Tianmen.


    Now it seems that his intuition is not wrong, but to his surprise, mu Qingxiao dared to contradict and abuse him in front of emperor Shitian. Where did the latter''s self-confidence come from.


    Emperor Shi Tian stood on the spot. If he wasn''t wearing a cold ice mask, his expression would be very wonderful.


    "Hehe... Mu Qingxiao, are you kidding me? Give me the dragon Yuan quickly. For your talent and contribution to Tianmen, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Let bygones be bygones. It''s a joke. Why do you think I entered the Tianmen gate? I''ll be your servant. Don''t be kidding. I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t get the Dragon yuan so easily."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 341

    Over Shenlong Island, Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were extremely cold. Looking at mu Qingxiao with a sarcastic face, he was in an unprecedented rage and had a cold killing intention in his heart.


    For thousands of years, when has he been ridiculed like this!


    "Mu Qingxiao, you really disappoint us. It turns out that we still want to cultivate you and make you our right hand. In that case, go to hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, the breath on the ninth floor of the heaven spread from emperor Shi Tian. The holy heart formula was mixed with a furious aura and rushed to his face in an instant.


    (Tianjing corresponds to Jindan, and Shenjing corresponds to Yuanying.)


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and the breath of the top of the eighth floor of the golden elixir burst out. The two forces collided, and there were strong winds everywhere, filled with dust, rolling stones and sudden changes in the wind and cloud.


    "You... You are on the eighth floor of the heaven. You can bear it. My emperor Shitian underestimated you."


    Mu Qingxiao exudes the breath of eight layers of heaven, which really shocked emperor Shi Tian. He also has a strong fear and killing intention in his heart. Such a young peerless strong man, long yuan will stay, and his life will stay.


    Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    "Mu Qingxiao, do you think it''s your honor to die under this sacred heart formula because you can compete with us with the strength of the eighth floor of the heaven?"


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor Shitian''s holy heart formula operated, and the vast aura turned into thousands of ice blades. With his arm pushing forward, the ice blades were as fast as lightning and went straight towards the latter.


    "The four secrets of the sacred heart. Ten thousand feet pierce the clouds!"


    The ice blade came face-to-face. Mu Qingxiao didn''t dodge. He collected the Dragon yuan into the storage space, condensed the gasification sword, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Thousands of sword Qi flew out of the cold flash.


    "Sonorous..."


    The sword Qi collided with the ice blade in the air and made a series of crisp impact sounds. Finally, the two forces offset each other and dissipated into Reiki between heaven and earth.


    "Emperor Shitian, you have really lived to be a dog for thousands of years. Is that all you can do?"


    When the ice blade and sword Qi dissipated, Emperor Shitian found that mu Qingxiao was not only unharmed, but also sarcastic about himself. He clenched his fists together, and his killing intention became stronger in his heart.


    "Very good, very good. The stronger you are, the more you will be relieved when this seat kills you."


    "Crackling...!"


    Suddenly, an endless arc of thunder burst out from emperor Shitian. This is the "emperor tiankuang thunder" in the four decisions of the sacred heart. The violent aura turned from ice into thunder, bullied the body and attacked mu Qingxiao in an instant.


    For a moment, the thunder ball around emperor Shitian''s body suddenly appeared. When his fists were about to attack mu Qingxiao, it suddenly exploded like thunder.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and felt the violent breath in the thunder ball. His body flickered and retreated rapidly. When he left the attack range, the white robe was full of scars and a lot of blood marks appeared on his body.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s thousand years of cultivation, the burning smell of Phoenix blood, and the change of Sacred Heart formula, the attack power is really abnormal, which is not resisted by the strong general golden elixir at all.


    At the same time, on the left side of the battle, bu Jingyun, Nie Feng, and the Divine Mother, Huai Mie and Huai Kong confront each other.


    But no one did it, but looked at the sky, the shocking battlefield.


    "Mu Qingxiao, do you know the power of this seat? This seat just used the strength of the seventh floor. If you used all your strength, you would have died without a whole body. This seat is giving you the last chance to surrender or die!"


    Standing high above the sky, mu Qingxiao''s long hair moved with the wind, glanced at the scars on his eyes and took a trace of disdain from the corners of his mouth.


    "The strength of the seventh floor, ah... I just tested how strong your strength is. I can really put gold on my face."


    "You are very good. This is the first time I have met a stubborn guy like you. Do you feel that your whole body is soft and can''t make any strength at all, and your heart is broken and painful?"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao waved his long sleeve and said sarcastically, "you mean to give me roe powder in my meal for half a year. I''ve never been in that kind of thing."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Emperor Shitian was stunned. It was really unexpected. He couldn''t understand why the latter was so clear that he could even be alert in advance and remove roee powder from his body.


    Of course, he didn''t know that mu Qingxiao was very sensitive to everything when he practiced the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. Roe powder was colorless and tasteless. I''m afraid other monks in the golden elixir period would be recruited, but it didn''t work for him at all.


    At this moment, Emperor Shitian is clear.


    The young man in front of him was more difficult to deal with than anyone he met, and even threatened himself, so he decided to use his best to kill him as soon as possible.


    For a moment, Emperor Shitian''s brilliant work was followed by a long sword with a terrible smell.


    "Sacred heart four robbers. Extreme God robbers. This sword is transformed by the original God of this seat and is filled with the most powerful power of this seat. This move has been used for the first time in thousands of years. You should feel honored to die under this move."


    Looking at the long sword in the hands of emperor Shitian, which exudes a violent and sharp breath, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    The long sword transformed by the yuan God is somewhat similar to the soul sword, but it is also completely different.


    The yuan God is not the soul, not the soul. The soul is the Yang God, and the soul is the Yin God. The Yang God can be divided into three parts, namely, the three souls of heaven, earth and man.


    There is a real Yin in the unity of the three souls. This is the God of the yuan. It is a material that can gradually control the soul through the cultivation of human beings. It is also the real meaning and essence of human life.


    The soul is the main soul and dominates people''s consciousness. Mu Qingxiao''s soul sword is made of the main soul. Emperor Shitian shows the sword of Yuanshen in front of him. It''s really a teacher''s axe.


    "After living for thousands of years, don''t you understand the truth that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. You can''t make a conclusion on anything. Let''s see what the real soul sword is."


    "Buzzing...!"


    The voice of Mu Qingxiao''s words just fell, and a powerful long sword came out of the air with the intention of implementing jiuxiao''s sword.


    The supreme sword idea shrouded the whole Shenlong island. Bu Jingyun, Huai Kong, and the Yuanshen sword of emperor Shitian trembled, as if they were worshiping in fear.


    Mu Qingxiao holds the soul sword in his hand and is no longer wordy. The sword idea condenses into a sword Qi hundreds of meters long. With the terrorist force of cutting through the void, he cuts down directly to the emperor Shitian.


    The sword spirit has come to him. Feeling the mixed terrorist power, Emperor Shitian quickly grasped the sword of the yuan God and the Sacred Heart formula runs at full speed.


    For a moment, all the violent aura condensed on the sword of the yuan God. I want to resist this sword!


    "Buzzing!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 342

    When the sound of jiuxiao''s sword disappeared, everything around them was calm. They still stood high in the sky and mu Qingxiao put away the soul sword. The just sword poured 90% of his strength.


    Mu Qingxiao''s 90% power has completely surpassed the nine-level peak of the golden elixir and reached half a step Yuanying. The possibility of emperor Shitian resisting this sword is zero!


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, the mask on emperor Shitian''s face gradually broke, revealing an extremely old face.


    Although Phoenix blood can make him immortal, it can''t make him immortal, which is why he wears a cold ice mask.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, the emperor Shitian coughed up blood from his mouth. His left hand covered his chest and his right hand held the broken sword of the yuan God. His eyes gradually became gloomy and despair came from his heart.


    "It''s impossible. How can you cut my yuan God? How can it be? I''m a God, an omnipotent God. I can''t die in the hands of humble mole ants like you. You can''t kill me. I have Phoenix blood!"


    "Phoenix blood makes you immortal and enables you to obtain the healing ability of Phoenix, but your original God has been broken. It''s really ridiculous that you falsely claim to be a God with such strength."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao looked sarcastic, bent his fingers, and a sharp blade cut through the sky and went straight to the emperor Shitian.


    "Pooh!"


    With his head falling, scarlet blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain, and Emperor Shitian''s body fell straight to the ground.


    Although the yuan God of emperor Shitian let the soul sword cut to pieces, there was no systematic prompt in Mu Qingxiao''s mind, that is to say, Emperor Shitian still had a chance to survive, and cutting off his head was the simplest and quickest way.


    "Ding, kill emperor Shitian, get the completion of Longyuan task, reward 10000 plunder points, and digitize the host information..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Level: Jindan 8th floor peak


    Divine knowledge: 4000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan


    Plunder points: 40200


    Storage space: 180 square meters


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, a smile came up at the corners of my mouth. In this way, my task was finally completed.


    Glancing at the body of emperor Shi Tian, mu Qingxiao fell beside Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng and others.


    Completely ignoring the God mother, Huai Mie and Huai Kong, they said frankly, "since the emperor Shitian is dead, I''ll take long yuan away. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Hearing the speech, bu Jingyun said calmly: "it''s natural. It''s lucky for the Wulin in the Central Plains to kill emperor Shitian on our own. How dare we covet Longyuan."


    "It''s so good. Emperor Shi Tian is dead, and Tianmen will collapse. I''ll leave the rest to you. Goodbye."


    "System, return to earth."


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of Mu Qingxiao turned into a golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ......


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao opened his eyes again, he was already standing on the prosperous street of Jinghai city.


    Back on earth, mu Qingxiao''s mood became extremely relaxed. Only here can make him so relaxed. He has experienced life and death in the Fengyun position, and he cherishes the leisure time now.


    I miss my wife very much.


    At the moment, the hot sun is hanging high, the traffic on the road is endless, and the pedestrians are bustling.


    The beauties on the street are wearing sweat, suspenders and skirts, white beauty. Their legs can shake people''s eyes.


    He looked up at the hot sun and glanced at the women''s clothes. Mu Qingxiao roughly guessed the time.


    He left at the end of March. Looking at the clothes of the crowd on the street, he must have left for a long time, but it''s not short. Now it should be July and August.


    Just as mu Qingxiao stepped forward and planned to return to the villa, two little beauties in Suspenders came over.


    "Yuting, what are you doing?" Chen Jiaqi looked curiously at her best friend, held her arm, put her small head close to her mobile phone screen and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble, the enemy is tearing down the house!"


    Huo Yuting focused on the mobile phone screen, the slender jade finger kept sliding, and the sound of killing the enemy kept coming from the mobile phone microphone.


    "Playing King glory again. It''s boring to go shopping together as agreed... Wait, didn''t you say that your mobile phone can''t play games? Why is it so smooth?"


    "Hey, hey, you really can''t keep up with the times. Wait, I''ll teach you."


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of crystal explosion came from the mobile phone. Huo Yuting was discouraged and said, "how could this pit be so at noon? I lost five games in a row. My aunt doesn''t play anymore!"


    "Lulu, come out."


    Looking at her friend''s curious eyes, Huo Yuting looked at the mobile phone screen and said with a smile: "this is my pet Lulu, isn''t it cute?"


    "Teacup dog, electronic pet?"


    Looking at the furry and cute teacup dog on the mobile phone screen, Chen Jiaqi didn''t know. Therefore, she was completely not interested in electronic products and didn''t understand how her best friend pulled it.


    "I tell you, this is a newly launched intelligent product. It''s very easy to use. Many students are using it."


    "Beautiful master, what can Lulu do for you?"


    "Lulu, I want to listen to music."


    Immediately, in the eyes of Chen Jiaqi''s shock, tea cup dog Lulu pulled out the music player from his Kwai box, and soon there was a beautiful melody in the phone.


    "This... Is this manual customer service?"


    "This is not artificial customer service, but artificial intelligence. It was invented by the newly listed group, brilliant group. I didn''t believe in this kind of thing at the beginning. Since I used it once, I can''t do without lulu."


    "Lulu is also inseparable from her master. Lulu is very satisfied to serve her master." the teacup dog on the mobile phone screen doesn''t forget to roll and sell cute for touch.


    In the mobile phone screen, it seems that it is a living teacup dog, and it is still a talking teacup dog, without any sense of conflict.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of her best friend, Huo Yuting''s little vanity was instantly satisfied.


    "Hee hee, Lulu has many functions. You know its practicability after using it once. I really don''t know how brilliant group invented it and used it on mobile phones!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two little beauties, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    It seems that during the days when she left, Ziyan and her colleagues have handled everything well. Even the human engineering sequence has been listed. It''s really lucky for them.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 343

    Mu Qingxiao took out his mobile phone and began to locate and check the nearby map. After confirming the direction, he stopped taking a taxi and went straight to Jindi bieyuan.


    According to his speed, even if he ran wildly in the busy streets, his cultivation did not reach a certain level, and his trace could not be captured by the naked eye.


    In just five minutes, mu Qingxiao rushed from Jinghai West Street to Jindi bieyuan.


    Standing in Jindi bieyuan, looking at the familiar electronic gate, take out the electronic card in the storage space. After hearing the sound of "didi", the electronic gate slowly opens, and mu Qingxiao can''t wait to enter it.


    Through the familiar catwalk, jump over the swimming pool and push open the door of the living room, there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Mu Qingxiao sniffed, which is the unique fragrance in the villa.


    Walking into the hall, a TV play is playing on the screen. There are all kinds of snacks on the tea table. Yuyan is wearing rabbit pajamas, holding the pillow and sitting on the sofa as usual. She looks extremely cute.


    ABI was much more elegant, stroking the green silk and holding a cup of green tea.


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s gentle sight, the two beauties raised their heads one after another. Wang Yuyan directly dropped her pillow and rushed into his arms like a little rabbit.


    Holding Wang YuYan''s slender and soft waist, mu Qingxiao bent down, kissed her pink lips gently and said gently, "Yuyan, do you miss me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan didn''t reply, but buried Zhen''s head in his warm chest and let him sit on the sofa.


    Leaning on the soft sofa, ABI couldn''t get up. Mu Qingxiao hugged her and hugged them tightly.


    Feeling her husband''s strange, ABI closed her beautiful eyes and leaned quietly in his arms.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao put aside all his miscellaneous thoughts and felt an unprecedented peace of mind. He just sat quietly on the sofa, holding his lover and feeling the warmth of the moment.


    When mu Qingxiao was at the bottom of Lingyun cave, when he was in great despair, the figure of his wife at home came to mind.


    I owe them so much that I can''t even give them a place.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao was a little upset. If he didn''t have absolute power, he couldn''t meet this kind of thing in the future.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" ABI asked with worried eyes when she felt the change of Mu Qingxiao''s mood.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, and thousands of words turned into a long sigh. Later things will be considered and cherished. Now, he has been like this.


    "I just feel... I''m sorry for you."


    Hearing his words, Wang YuYan''s delicate body drilled into his arms.


    ABI said tenderly, "what nonsense do you say? We are all willing to accompany our husband. You don''t have to have a psychological burden. We are all very happy."


    Mu Qingxiao was moved when he heard the speech.


    ABI, they have come to the earth for some years. They have a complete understanding of what they can understand. They are naturally very clear about such things as identity, but they haven''t even mentioned a word for themselves.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qingxiao said softly, holding her arms tightly and two delicate bodies full of the softness and elasticity.


    ......


    ......


    After embracing each other for half an hour, ABI got up and went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. Wang Yuyan still lay lazily in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and didn''t forget to eat snacks while watching TV dramas.


    Today''s lunch is relatively simple. There are three dishes and one soup, fried beef fillet with garlic sprouts, shepherd''s purse and tofu soup, orange ribs, crispy pepper and sesame chicken.


    Brilliant group has just entered the development period and artificial intelligence has just been listed, so Ziyan, ya''er and ah Zhu are very busy.


    Although they are not far from Jindi bieyuan, they all choose to solve the food problem in the company.


    After lunch, Ziyan is free. They are not at home. Mu Qingxiao plans to take Wang Yuyan and ABI out and go shopping.


    Mu Qingxiao, who has not seen her for a long time, puts on a suit. ABI is wearing a long green dress and Yuyan is wearing a long white dress.


    After the two wives dressed up carefully, mu Qingxiao drove a Lamborghini to Jinghai commercial street. Due to the beauty of the luxury car, the car attracted many people as soon as it stopped.


    ABI and Yuyan have become beautiful scenery in the commercial street.


    He doesn''t care about this. It''s strange if no one is watching, which also proves that his woman''s charm is strong enough.


    After leading Wang Yuyan and ABI''s catkin into the mall, the positions of both sides were instantly exchanged.


    Shopping is indeed a woman''s nature. Mu Qingxiao follows them without any complaints.


    Time passed quickly. During the two-hour shopping, Wang Yuyan and ABI bought many things. The merchant actually helped deliver them to the door. Mu Qingxiao could only smile bitterly.


    "Husband, come here quickly." ABI pointed to a high-end watch shop in front of her and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the famous watches and extraneous things, but he wouldn''t refuse his wife''s wishes. If he didn''t wear them, he could put them at home.


    Money can be willful!


    Wang Yuyan took mu Qingxiao''s arm and said with a smile: "husband, when we go shopping, we often come here to have a look. We bought it last time, but you''re not at home."


    Hearing Wang YuYan''s address to herself, mu Qingxiao was in a very good mood. He followed ABI and walked into the famous watch shop.


    Vacheron Constantin is the name of this famous watch shop. The prices of famous watches vary from thousands to tens of thousands. There are many limited edition and Collection Edition, but the price is slightly more expensive.


    There is also a private customized version, and the price is outrageous.


    At this time, ABI had taken the lead in coming to one of the counters, pointed to one of the high-end and high-grade watches, smiled and said, "waiter, please take out this watch and show it to me."


    With a professional smile, the waiter quickly stepped forward and looked at ABI and Wang Yuyan. The two women in front of him were too outstanding in both appearance and temperament.


    Come back, the waiter said with a sweet smile.


    "This lady has a real eye. This is the latest limited edition in our store. It was just launched two weeks ago. It can be worn by both men and women."


    ABI took the watch and took it for mu Qingxiao, regardless of the waiter''s surprised eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao looks extremely handsome. He is young and doesn''t look green in a formal suit. Coupled with his own detached temperament, after wearing his watch, the waiters in the store are stunned.


    The waiter smiled from his heart and said, "beautiful lady, this watch really suits this gentleman."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 344

    Hearing the speech, ABI nodded slightly and was very satisfied with the waiter''s attitude. Without saying a word, she took out her bank card and handed it over: "well, swipe the card."


    However, the bank card in her hand could not be handed to the waiter, and a rather sharp voice came behind her: "wait, we want this watch."


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and turned around with interest.


    A fat middle-aged man with a big belly and a gold necklace around his neck came to the counter. The man was fat and big ears. His appearance was not ugly, but it was not very good-looking.


    Beside him, there was a young woman, wearing a long female dress, carrying a luxury bag, wearing an emerald bracelet on her wrist and holding a man intimately.


    Mu Qingxiao has also attended many banquets. Seeing this situation, you don''t have to guess. The woman in front must be a little lover kept by a middle-aged man.


    Looking at their clothes, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. It''s just the so-called wealth is not exposed. It''s good for these two people. Their clothes alone look valuable, and they don''t look like any business tycoons with bodyguards.


    If not for the excellent public security in Jinghai City, I''m afraid these two people are the favorite prey of local ruffians and hooligans.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know what first come, first served?"


    ABI Xiu frowned and her beautiful eyes were full of unhappiness. Although she always maintained the model of a good wife and mother in front of Mu Qingxiao, it doesn''t mean she has no temper, especially in this case.


    They came forward and saw ABI and Wang Yuyan with different eyes.


    The greedy color in the eyes of the middle-aged man. If you want to hide it, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the woman. Immediately, she said sarcastically, "what is first come, first served? Haven''t you paid yet?"


    Seeing ABI and Wang Yuyan dressed in luxury clothes, the jealousy in their eyes became stronger.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said proudly, "honey, today is my 20th birthday. Buy this watch and give it to me."


    The woman''s whole body leaned against the middle-aged man and rubbed it from time to time. The man seemed to enjoy this treatment very much, didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and took two photos on her hip proudly.


    The appearance of this woman''s whiny voice makes mu Qingxiao feel goose bumps. The world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient. Now women can do anything for money.


    "OK, listen to you."


    The middle-aged man subconsciously glanced at his lover''s full chest, and vaguely glanced at ABI and Wang Yuyan.


    When he looked at his lover''s eyes again, he felt dull and impatient and said, "waiter, wrap this watch for me."


    At this time, the waitress was in a tangle. She was just an ordinary salesperson. Now she met it for the first time, but when she thought about her professional ethics, she immediately made a choice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this watch has been bought by this lady. Why don''t you look at other styles?"


    Abby''s displeasure gradually dissipated when she heard the speech. It can be seen that the waitress''s character and attitude are still correct.


    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man quit. In Jinghai City, he was also a person with head and face. He knew big men who were not 50 or 30, but now even the waiter dared to refute his face.


    "My woman likes this one. I''ll pay 10% more for it. Hurry to wrap this watch for me. Otherwise, you won''t want to work here."


    The man''s tone is very serious, which is full of details. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    There were a lot of guests in the store. The tone of the middle-aged man was extremely arrogant, which immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. In China, the most important thing is the onlookers. Anyway, it''s not too big.


    Just the eyes of the crowd jumped directly over the middle-aged man, and all gathered on Wang Yuyan and abi. After all, compared with the fat head and big ears, they are still two beauties.


    Hearing the man''s words, the waiter was a little afraid. She was an undergraduate of Jinghai University of Finance and economics. After graduation, she managed to work in a famous watch shop. The treatment and mention of Chengdu were good. She didn''t want to lose this job.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood aside with Wang Yuyan in his arms, and a funny smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He really pushed his nose and face. The men and women in front of him were deliberately looking for trouble. I don''t know where the sense of superiority came from.


    Completely ignoring the two people''s fault finding, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "waiter, please wrap my watch for me."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words were full of endless appeal. Somehow, the waitress was full of confidence and said with a smile: "OK, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll pack it for you now. Please pay at the counter."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao completely treat them as passers-by and make himself unable to stand down in front of so many people, the middle-aged man was furious, which was insulting himself!


    "Wait, call me your manager!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was full of anger. Obviously he didn''t want to give up. His face was gloomy and said, "are you deaf? Call out your manager Feng for me. I''d like to ask how he manages his men!"


    The waiter also seemed very embarrassed, but thinking of the manager''s character, he quickly contacted the general manager by telephone and described the whole thing.


    In just two minutes, the glossy manager Feng came in. When he saw the middle-aged man, he was stunned. He immediately came forward with a smile and said, "boss Jia, what a distinguished guest."


    Boss Jia catered with a smile and said, "I''m not here to take care of your business. My woman likes a watch, but the boy refused to give it to me."


    Upon hearing the speech, manager Feng followed boss Jia''s eyes and focused on mu Qingxiao, Wang Yuyan and abi.


    He has been in the position of manager for many years. Without enough vision and insight, it is obviously impossible to firmly sit in the position of manager. The most important thing is that he knows that some people can''t afford to offend themselves.


    But manager Feng looked at mu Qingxiao''s face and was not very old. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this little brother, why don''t you give this watch to boss Jia? You choose another one in the store and I''ll give you a discount. What do you think?"


    Hearing manager Feng''s words, mu Qingxiao disdained and said, "as the manager of this store, do you think those who can come here to buy watches will care about these money?"


    Manager Feng is an exquisite person. Naturally, he knows the meaning of Mu Qingxiao. His face is a little ugly, but he still maintains a gentle tone.


    "Mr. Feng welcomes you to order famous watches in the store, but boss Jia is the boss of Xinglong real estate. Why don''t you give face."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 345

    After hearing manager Feng''s words, mu Qingxiao felt a little funny. Be humble. Some people really take themselves seriously. Since they are unreasonable, what else to say?


    "Why should I give you face and think you are something? It seems that you are also a nest of snakes and mice. You even rely on the relationship to buy a watch, even the manager. That''s all for this store."


    As soon as the words fell, manager Feng''s pupils narrowed and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. If this kind of words reached the chairman''s ears, he would definitely be overwhelmed. At that time, he began to scold: "boy, what are you talking about!"


    "Why, I dare not let people say that the chairman of this store is blind and let you sit in the position of manager."


    Looking at the pointing of customers around, manager Feng looked angry and couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and said, "security personnel, I have two troublemakers here. Come and deal with them quickly."


    Soon, there was a rush of footsteps outside the store. Four security guards, armed with swing sticks, pushed away the onlookers and walked straight towards the store.


    Manager Feng sneered, pointed to Mu Qingxiao and said, "hurry up and drive these troublemakers away."


    A few seconds later, the four security guards still stood aside, just managing the scene, completely ignoring manager Feng''s angry look.


    "Are you all deaf? Don''t you want to do it?"


    At this time, a man in a formal suit came into the door. The man was tall and wore a pair of eyes. He looked very stable, but his eyes were full of haze and his face was very ugly.


    The man entered the store and went straight to Mu Qingxiao. He immediately became very respectful and said, "boss mu, I''m the general manager of this store. I didn''t expect you to come to our store and entertain poorly. Please forgive me."


    "The attitude and quality of the waiter in your shop are all good. It''s just a mouse excrement that broke a nest of porridge."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up an imperceptible smile. He didn''t know the man in front of him. As for why the latter knew himself, he could roughly guess the reason.


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face was even more ugly, and his angry eyes pointed at Feng Zhaobin: "who gives you the courage to treat noble customers like this? I admire the boss. I''ve heard about it, and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    The moment Feng Zhaobin saw the man, he had a bad feeling in his heart, because the man was his competitor. Although he was also the general manager of the store, the latter weighed on him in everything.


    At this time, Feng Zhaobin''s eyes are full of horror. He must be a person who can make the general manager respectful. I''m afraid he''s really kicked the iron plate!


    "Huang... Manager Huang... Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Feng Zhaobin was in a mood to die. He just wanted to get in touch with boss Jia. Unexpectedly, he made a big disaster. He not only offended the boss, but I''m afraid he can''t keep the job.


    The general manager said coldly, "Feng Zhaobin, you don''t have to work here from today. Clean up immediately and go to the finance department to settle this month''s salary. Our store can''t accommodate you."


    "Don''t... general manager, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m blind. Please give me a chance. I really can''t lose this job!"


    Feng Zhaobin''s face was pale. He quickly ran to Wu Yaopeng, knelt down, hugged his thigh, and said with a pleading face.


    Wu Yaopeng kicked him away and said coldly, "you can''t lose this job. I can''t lose this job!"


    He is not a fool. Last time he attended Jinghai dinner with the chairman of the board, but he saw with his own eyes that the man in front of him was Ouyang Ziyan''s man!


    Who is Ouyang Ziyan? It''s the princess of the Ouyang family in the capital. Their chairman is a person who can''t stand up. It''s obvious that they can be her man.


    His face was pale and paralyzed on the ground. Feng Zhaobin immediately looked at mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan. He looked decadent and lowered his head. He knew that his life was over.


    Feng Zhaobin''s story has come true. The poor man has his own detestable place.


    Soon, Feng Zhaobin left the famous watch store and was no longer a manager.


    After the latter left, Wu Yaopeng looked at the waitress and said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, you''ve done very well. From today on, you''ll go to the finance department. The position of director of finance department is very suitable for you."


    Smelling the speech, the waitress''s eyes were full of incredible. I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t get fired, but also became the director of the finance department. It was like a dream.


    "Thank you, general manager, and boss mu."


    After the waitress left, Wu Yaopeng looked at mu Qingxiao flatteringly: "boss mu, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Hearing Wu Yaopeng''s words, mu Qingxiao pointed to the middle-aged man and his little lover and said with a smile: "what about these two people?"


    Wu Yaopeng''s eyes fell on them and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this boss Jia? What brings you here today?"


    At this time, Jia Quan had a fine sweat on his forehead and was a little flustered in his heart.


    He has been in this circle for a long time. Although his status is not very prominent, he can barely be regarded as a rich man.


    However, Wu Yaopeng''s words and attitude were heard clearly just now. Without saying a word, he fired Feng Zhaobin.


    If the young man in front of him is just an ordinary man, he won''t believe it if he is killed.


    Money can really satisfy many of your desires, but money is not everything. In front of absolute rights, money is at most a pile of waste paper.


    Jia Quan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and showed a smile more ugly than crying: "mu... Mu boss, I just have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Just think I''m a fart. Let it go. This only shows my filial piety to you."


    "Why, doesn''t your woman want this watch?" Mu Qingxiao smiled jokingly and looked at Jia Quan with interest.


    Originally, he thought that women change their faces faster than turning books, but now he finds that he ignores a little, and sometimes men can do the same.


    The fat upstart in front of us is a typical example.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Jia Quan''s face became more white, and his fat began to tremble.


    His little lover hid behind him, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at all. He was very afraid. He had this attitude at the same time. The man in front of him wouldn''t be a childe!


    ......


    ......


    PS: you guys are a little busy these days, inviting dinner and buying a computer. The lamb doesn''t want to make any excuses. There are really few updates and a little water. The computer has been bought. It will change its state tomorrow. Don''t scold me

 Chapter 346

    Seeing mu Qingxiao refused to let go of himself, Jia Quan was extremely oppressed and constantly scolded in his heart. If you want to have status and status, why waste your time on a small person like me?


    Since you are so awesome, why are you still so low-key? Don''t you know that I''ll fall into the pit if you keep a low-key.


    But Jia Quan was also a little clever. He knew he couldn''t provoke him, so he had to pretend to be his grandson, flatter and cry.


    "Mu... Mu boss, you have a lot. Please let me go this time."


    Glancing at his sad little eyes, mu Qingxiao felt sick. He directly ignored Jia Quan and looked at Wu Yaopeng: "wrap this watch for me."


    Seeing the gold card handed over by ABI, Wu Yaopeng said with a flattering face: "boss mu, you''re so polite. The chairman told us that it''s our honor for you to come to our store for consumption. Just take it."


    Wu Yaopeng''s idea, mu Qingxiao of course, is nothing more than climbing the relationship. This kind of thing will happen whenever and wherever, but he is not interested.


    "No, Abby, go and pay."


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao didn''t accept his kindness, Wu Yaopeng had no choice but to smile awkwardly.


    When mu Qingxiao left, Jia Quan was relieved.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was there, Jia Quan was terrified. He almost suffocated him in his throat. Now the latter left and felt like the rest of his life.


    Returning to his senses, Jia Quan looked at Wu Yaopeng and asked curiously, "manager Wu, what is the origin of boss mu? He actually needs you to be so humble."


    ........


    ........


    Outside the shopping center, he looked up at the rising sun. Mu Qingxiao took Wang YuYan''s slender jade hand and said, "what should be strolled has also been strolled. At this time, Ziyan and she have almost gone home. Let''s go back."


    When returning to the golden emperor bieyuan, ABI was driving. Wang Yuyan was already a little tired. She lay down in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and narrowed her eyes. The latter held her and quietly looked at the scene passing through the window.


    Recalling the difficulties of life and death in the plane, the ease and warmth on the earth, the corners of the mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    The same is true of life. When you should enjoy it, you should enjoy it. If you pay, you will be rewarded. Everything he has now is fought with his life.


    Time is like the scenery outside the window, fleeting.


    Friars need more mental understanding to pursue a higher realm, and those with miscellaneous thoughts will face many dangers and even stop here on the road of cultivation!


    Living in the world, what we want is physical and mental comfort. Sometimes if we walk too fast, we will miss a lot of beautiful scenery like now.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao has plenty of time. How can he forget the long yuan in the storage space? His wife can accompany him and enjoy the future scenery together.


    Back in the villa, I saw Ouyang Ziyan sitting lazily on the sofa. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    Although it was only a simple conversation, he could detect the yearning in Ouyang Ziyan''s voice.


    Coming to the sofa, Mu Qing directly sat on the sofa, gently pulled her into her arms, mobilized the aura, put her hands on her shoulders, and gently massaged her.


    "Ziyan, it''s really lucky for you to deal with the group."


    "Well... It''s not hard. I''m going to the right. I didn''t expect you to be so good at massage. You have to massage me every day in the future."


    At the smell of the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know any massage Kung Fu. Instead, he used yin-yang aura to nourish acupoints according to the teasing techniques in the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s words, mu Qingxiao smelled the faint fragrance from her, and a strange smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    I don''t know when, the two massage hands have quietly moved away from Xiang''s shoulders and gradually extended into her collar.


    "Well...!"


    Ouyang Ziyan trembled when she felt the sensitivity in her chest. Suddenly, her eyes moved and her spring heart rippled. A charming groan came from her pink lips, and a red glow surged on her beautiful cheeks.


    He regained his mind and looked quickly around the living room.


    When Wang Yuyan found that they were no longer, she was relieved. She just firmly grasped mu Qingxiao''s hands, turned her head, and stared at him fiercely.


    Looking at her extremely shy appearance, mu Qingxiao gradually kneaded his hands and said with a bad smile, "we are old husband and wife, and we are shy."


    "Don''t... husband, it''s not dark yet. Will you be patient for a while?"


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Hearing her almost begging voice, mu Qingxiao took a breath and scolded the goblin. The evil fire in her abdomen rushed up fiercely, picked up Ouyang Ziyan fiercely from the sofa and went straight to the bathroom.


    Soon, a charming moan came from the bathroom.


    ........


    ........


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes. At six o''clock, the sky was only bright, but the summer insects came into his ears very clearly.


    Put on your clothes and trousers, stretch your waist, and look at Ouyang Ziyan curled up in the quilt. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Helped her pull the quilt, turned off the air conditioner, pushed open the door and went downstairs. Wang Yuyan and they didn''t get up. After mu Qingxiao washed, they came to the courtyard.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had an extra red ball the size of a basketball.


    The red sphere is exactly the Fengyun plane, the dragon Yuan that anyone dreams of.


    When Long Yuan appeared in the courtyard, a majestic atmosphere spread. Mu Qingxiao knew that this was the power of life in long yuan.


    For a moment, a vision suddenly appeared. A hundred flowers were in full bloom in the courtyard, and green bamboos were rising one after another. It was summer, but the whole courtyard was full of spring.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the scene in his eyes. The vitality contained in Long Yuan was completely beyond his expectation.


    Longyuan is worthy of being a divine object. No wonder it has the magical effect of making people immortal and increasing their skills.


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, mu Qingxiao took out the soul sword directly and let long yuan float in the air.


    When the cold light flashed, the sound of the sword disappeared, and a red halo appeared on the Dragon yuan. Then it gradually split and turned into seven small dragon yuan.


    Longyuan one is divided into seven, same size, which contains vitality, and there is no escape.


    With a wave of his arm, mu Qingxiao clutched long yuan in his hand. He was a little excited in his eyes. As long as he swallowed one, he could make people immortal!


    But he was also worried. He was immortal with Phoenix blood. He didn''t know whether he could integrate the energy contained in the Dragon yuan.


    In Fengyun''s plot, Emperor Shi Tian failed to refine Longyuan because of Feng blood, and finally let duanlang succeed.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 347

    Holding the seven dragon dollars and feeling the life power from them, mu Qingxiao temporarily took the other six back into the storage space, looked at one in his hand and looked forward to it.


    The figure flickered and disappeared from the courtyard.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was already in the gym on the third floor of the villa, locked the room, and hung a do not disturb sign outside the door.


    After opening the curtains, mu Qingxiao stood quietly in front of the window and looked at the distant sky.


    A moment later, the sun rose in the East.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning poured on him. The warm feeling made him very excited and became very calm. There was no more emotional fluctuation on his handsome face.


    A few minutes later, he sat cross legged in the center of the fitness room, and his clenched fist gradually loosened. Long Yuan suspended in front of Mu Qingxiao. The red halo rose, emitting a strong breath of life.


    Looking at the life wave emitted by Longyuan, mu Qingxiao mobilized the yin-yang aura and began to try to invade the interior of Longyuan and try to draw out the power of life.


    As expected, the yin-yang aura gradually penetrated into Longyuan. At the moment when the aura came into contact with Longyuan, mu Qingxiao clearly felt that he became more sensitive to the world.


    It is worthy of being Longyuan. Just the intersection of life force and Reiki can bring such benefits to yourself.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, intended to guard the Dantian, kept his mind, palmed to the sky, slowly closed his eyes, and his breath gradually calmed down until it was slightly invisible, as if he were integrated with the world.


    After mu Qingxiao closed his eyes, a ripple spread out of his body, and the surrounding space fluctuated silently, followed by wisps of Yin-Yang aura seeping from his body and circling around Longyuan.


    Soon, yin and Yang aura began to penetrate into Longyuan, and the red halo gradually dissipated. The pure power of life was pulled and quickly drilled into mu Qingxiao''s body along the acupoints.


    After the pure vitality got into the body, mu Qingxiao thought and began to run the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. With the operation of the mental method, the pure vitality kept running along the mental method route.


    After nine laps, the power of life was refined and integrated with the flesh. I felt that every cell in the body was cheering, and mu Qingxiao became excited!


    I didn''t expect that he really succeeded in refining Phoenix pith. He can also refine dragon yuan. Yin and Yang aura is the most initial thing in heaven and earth.


    It''s reasonable that emperor Shitian can''t refine Longyuan. After all, he already has Phoenix blood in his body, such as fire Qilin in Lingyun cave.


    Because of the Phoenix, the Fire Kirin, who has been practicing for a long time, is possessed by the devil. The existence of the divine beast is originally the grace of all things, but it is against the law of heaven to integrate the two.


    But mu Qingxiao is different. The cultivation method of emperor Shitian is a self-made Sacred Heart formula, but it is completely different from the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    After successfully refining the power of life, mu Qingxiao was no longer worried. He mobilized Yin and Yang aura at full speed and began to draw vitality into his body.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t react after the magnificent vitality entered his body. The magnificent and pure vitality, like a running river, roared into his limbs and bones and ran around.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face twisted in an instant, and he felt the piercing pain in his heart. He almost wanted to jump and scold his mother. Sure enough, he became a fat man in one breath. He was definitely given an expansion agent!


    The majestic and pure vitality gallops through the limbs and bones, and the width of meridians is limited, but the vitality is continuously pulled into the body, which has been completely out of his control.


    It may be that the vitality just pulled is weak and the yin-yang aura is refined, so mu Qingxiao didn''t find it in time. In this magnificent vitality, there is a violent anger!


    This violent Qi enters the body with vitality and constantly stimulates the meridians. It''s like cutting and hammering with a knife, which makes people feel miserable. If Mu Qingxiao had not had amazing endurance, I''m afraid he would have fainted in pain.


    This kind of heart piercing pain almost made mu Qingxiao separate from his cultivation state. This is a big taboo. If he is careless, he will be possessed by evil. At that time, he will be seriously injured or die!


    Fortunately, his reaction speed was very fast. He forced to stabilize his mind, gritted his teeth and endured the pain of drilling his heart. While allowing the violent vitality to run around, he did not forget to refine at full speed.


    In the process of refining, he felt the violent breath. Mu Qingxiao''s fuzzy red eyes appeared in his mind, which were the eyes of the green dragon!


    Longyuan is the core part of Canglong, the same as Phoenix pith. It is the source of Canglong''s life and strength!


    Canglong''s temperament itself is very ferocious. Unlike huoqilin''s mild temperament, it is very normal for the dragon Yuan to be mixed with violent spiritual power.


    The violent breath running around in his body is the impact of the spiritual power left by the green dragon in the Dragon yuan!


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao immediately realized that he was on guard and moved. The supreme sword idea surged out with an unparalleled momentum. In all his limbs and bones, he collided with the spirit of the black dragon.


    "Boom......"


    The sword idea collided with the mental power, and set off a storm in his body. Mu Qingxiao still sat on the ground like a steady man. His body trembled slightly, and his throat was also stuffy with a hum. His handsome face flushed in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao still maintained a state of cultivation. He continued to use the sword intention and began to erase the spiritual power of the green dragon. Fortunately, the sword intention was unmatched. After several times of impact, the spiritual power of the green dragon weakened a lot.


    The collision of the two forces made him miserable. He just didn''t think about it, so he directly pulled the vitality at full speed. If he was careful, such a thing wouldn''t happen. He really suffered for himself!


    With the integration of blood and flesh, mu Qingxiao also continues to erase the spiritual power of Canglong!


    With the continuous influx of vitality into the body, the spiritual power of the black dragon becomes more obvious, and the fierce momentum soars several times. The original spiritual power without form has gradually evolved in the meridians


    Under the soaring spiritual power of the black dragon, mu Qingxiao felt the burning pain of the meridians all over his body, as if he were about to break off, and the fierce breath seemed to roar!


    Before he could suppress it, his spiritual power was running around in his meridians, which could not be limited by his own strength.


    The spiritual forces ran around, and the other scattered forces gradually converged. Finally, when mu Qingxiao was stunned, he actually evolved into a dark dragon virtual shadow with thick meridians and shot away along the yin-yang jade.


    Even, there are many hidden meridians that have never been opened up, which are collided by the dark dragon''s virtual shadow!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 348

    Mu Qingxiao had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, the muscles on his face were twitching, the whole Junyi''s face was twisted, and the blood was seeping out from his teeth.


    At this time, the dark dragon virtual shadow in the body, with the momentum of breaking bamboo, rushes across the hidden narrow meridians, just like the river breaking through the dam, and the narrow meridians expand instantly.


    Before his death, Canglong was half a step in the realm of Yuanying. Although the body is dead, the spiritual power is still a powerful force that can not be ignored. Even mu Qingxiao''s sword intention can''t be erased for a moment and a half.


    The narrow meridians expand. Because they can''t defend against the impact of spiritual power, extremely small cracks appear on the meridians. The cracks are dense, and the meridians continue to expand!


    If the mental skill had not transformed mu Qingxiao''s meridians, it would be extremely tough. Otherwise, if it continued to expand like this, it would be inevitable that mu Qingxiao''s meridians would be broken.


    At this time, countless wisps of tiny golden flames suddenly burst out on the wall of the muscles and veins. With the emergence of the golden flame, the crack contracted slowly, and finally healed completely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the meridians healed, the meridians that could not resist the impact of the spiritual power of the Canglong became much stronger than before, and the meridians were much wider than before


    Observing the scene in his body, mu Qingxiao still clenched his teeth and insisted, finding that his meridians had become much wider, but his eyes were shining with excitement.


    He knows very well that pain is temporary, but after the pain, it can bring endless benefits to himself.


    As long as the hidden veins and veins are opened, the speed and volume of Reiki will be doubled after that, so that there is no need to worry about the Reiki problem in the battle, so that it can occupy an absolute advantage.


    When the meridians were restored, the spiritual power of the black dragon was still running around, but the pain was relieved a lot. Finally, the sound of countless holes converged to the sea like a river.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body surface exudes a lot of black dirt, which is even mixed with a lot of black blood. This is a hidden disease he has left over the years, and it heals with the smooth flow of meridians.


    Dirt seeps out along the pores and emits a stench, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t feel it and carefully observes the movement in his body.


    After the channels were unblocked and the dirt was discharged from the body, mu Qingxiao immediately felt refreshed and his thinking was clearer than before.


    As long as he works his mind method, his meridians will be like a vent and quickly absorb external energy. The thin aura around him will go into his body along the pores and flow in all his limbs and bones.


    Now the speed of mobilizing Reiki is four or five times that before opening up the meridians. Unexpectedly, Canglong Xuying inadvertently helped him a lot.


    The pain in the meridians has been alleviated, which makes mu Qingxiao a little relieved. Finally, he doesn''t have to endure severe pain.


    At the same time, he was very glad that he didn''t immediately let Ziyan swallow Longyuan. This sharp pain was unbearable to himself. He didn''t want his women to experience this pain!


    At this time, the vitality of long Yuanzhong is still drawn into the body, and there is no decreasing trend at all.


    The more so, the more excited mu Qingxiao is. Such a magnificent force of life is definitely not in vain,


    Just what makes mu Qingxiao curious is that the golden flame just gushing out of the meridians is clearly the life flame of the Phoenix. It seems that the Phoenix pith refined by him still has room for development.


    Because he could feel that there was some connection between himself and the golden flame, as if it belonged to him.


    He did not forget the terrible temperature and energy of the golden fireball launched by the Phoenix in the magma field at the bottom of Lingyun cave.


    It would be wishful thinking to die with the Phoenix unless you can release the powerful sword Qi!


    I refined the Phoenix pith, and the blood evolved into gold. I just don''t know if I can control that flame. If I can control it, it''s definitely a big killing move!


    However, to Mu Qingxiao''s disappointment, the golden flame will come out to help him heal his injury only when he is injured. He doesn''t know where it exists in his body and how to control it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao astringed his mind and focused on the dark dragon virtual shadow in his body. The virtual shadow still ran around in his body and confronted each other with Jianyi, almost equal.


    The mental method is refining vitality. Fortunately, the sword intention is strong. After several cycles, it will wipe out nearly half of the spiritual power of the green dragon. It will take some time to completely wipe out it.


    ........


    ........


    Half an hour later, all the life force inside Longyuan was pulled into mu Qingxiao''s body, and the red halo gradually dissipated into an ordinary round bead half the size of a fist, some similar to the night pearl.


    At the same time, the dark dragon virtual shadow is constantly raging in the body. Mu Qingxiao runs the mental method at full speed and refines the power of life at the fastest speed. The dirt on the body surface gradually falls off and emits a milky white halo.


    "It is worthy of being a half step Yuanying. After the death of the noumenon, it has such spiritual power......"


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile. Although the dark dragon virtual shadow was rampant in his body, it could not bring him any harm, at most, a slight sense of pain.


    After the expansion of the meridians, they are much wider and several times stronger than before. It doesn''t matter if the dark dragon''s virtual shadow runs around.


    Of course, no one wants to have something in his body other than himself, especially this fierce thing.


    At this time, the power of life was not much left. Mu Qingxiao was finally able to operate the mind method and wipe out the spiritual power with the sword intention.


    At the same time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his realm had unknowingly reached the zero point of the peak of the eighth floor of the golden elixir and was about to enter the ninth floor of the golden elixir.


    Although the eighth floor of the golden elixir is only one step away from the ninth floor of the golden elixir, it still needs huge energy to break the barrier. Fortunately, there is still a lot of life left


    "The power of life is warm, but the power can not be ignored. It should be enough to break through the realm."


    Mu Qingxiao pondered in his heart for a moment, allowed the remaining vitality to flow in his limbs and bones, and began to fully operate the mental method. Using the sword idea, the two forces merged and directly killed the dark dragon''s virtual shadow.


    This spiritual force is extremely powerful, but it is not enough to bring any harm to himself. Even so, mu Qingxiao does not allow other forces to exist in his body.


    Even if he wants, I''m afraid soul sword won''t agree.


    The two forces collide and intersect with each other in the body. Mu Qingxiao grits his teeth and is patient. He constantly operates the mental method. The sword idea collides with the green dragon, constantly erasing the green dragon''s will.


    "High!"


    Banbu Yuanying''s will power is really terrible, but he still can''t escape the fate of being erased!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 349

    The supreme sword, combined with Yin and Yang aura, directly dissipates the spiritual power of the green dragon, and finally dissipates into the meridians with two unwilling dragon chants.


    When the spiritual power dissipated, mu Qingxiao examined all his limbs and bones with aura. After finding that there was no abnormality, he finally put down his heart, concentrated again, operated the mental method and began to refine the power of life.


    Yin Yang aura, carrying life power, circulates rapidly on the mental method route. Every circle will have pure power turned into aura and put it into all parts and bones.


    When the aura in the meridians overflows, it is the time to sprint to the ninth floor of the golden elixir.


    With the passage of time, the dirt on mu Qingxiao''s body has solidified into scars and fallen off. The tender and smooth skin is covered by the halo, which is brighter and brighter, as if ready to go.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao closed his eyes and focused on the aura that was about to overflow from his body. He didn''t dare to relax at all, let alone carelessly.


    Among the four limbs and bones, the life power of long Yuanzhong has been almost refined, and the residual power can not be ignored, but mu Qingxiao''s body can''t hold a trace of aura.


    Although the meridians are much wider, their capacity is also limited. If they are forced to refine, the yin-yang jade does not know whether they can bear it. If they can''t bear it, they will be broken as at the beginning, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If the Yin and Yang jade is broken, his cultivation will be destroyed. He doesn''t want to encounter such a sad urge.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi came out of his mouth. Mu Qingxiao began to operate the mental method and compressed it to the limit. He came here so at the beginning and compressed the yin-yang aura in his body until the zero point broke out!


    The yin-yang aura runs continuously in the mental method route, and is continuously compressed around the yin-yang river. The original rich yin-yang aura is compressed more intensively. Whenever a trace of compression is made, the meridians will feel bulging!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Then mu Qingxiao''s heart beat more and more slowly until it dissipated!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, the originally stopped heartbeat beat rapidly, as loud as a drum. As soon as his body shook, a terrible breath spread from his body to all around, covering the whole fitness room in an instant.


    As soon as the terrible breath is released, mu Qingxiao gradually opens his eyes, and the fine awn flashes away, restoring clarity. The temperament between his eyebrows is better than ever.


    At this time, night has fallen, let the bright moonlight pour on him, look at the vibrant meridians and cells, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek, showing a touch of relaxation.


    "Each level of the golden elixir realm is indeed a watershed. The more abundant the aura contained in the body, the more than five times the original yin-yang aura in your body."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied.


    Looking out of the window and looking at the full moon hanging high, it''s probably late at night. It seems that it took me more than half a day to refine Longyuan.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. He clearly felt that time passed very slowly, but he didn''t expect that more than six or seven hours had passed in the blink of an eye.


    But he also knew that the time needed for future practice would only be longer and longer.


    Longyuan has been refined. Mu Qingxiao can feel the majestic vitality in his body. Instead of leaving directly, he takes out the remaining six Longyuan in the storage space.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the Dragon yuan in his hand. His eyes were dignified. The dragon Yuan he had just refined was mixed with the will of the green dragon. He didn''t know whether there was fierce spiritual power in the other six!


    Thinking of this, he was particularly cautious. He had to be so cautious. After all, it was related to his woman''s life!


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao released the supreme sword intention and strong yin-yang aura, gradually invaded the interior of Longyuan, and his heart strings were tight and explored in an all-round way.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao''s face showed a relieved look, and the power of life in the other six dragon Yuan was warm, not mixed with the will of the green dragon.


    I think so. It took him more than two hours to erase the spiritual power of the Dragon yuan just now. If there were all the other six, the dark dragon that reached the differentiation level of the yuan God could not be killed by Emperor Shi Tian at all!


    Since Canglong''s will has been solved, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to worry. Long Yuan can safely give Yuyan them.


    No longer hesitate, after waving to deal with the dirt on the floor of the gym, I went directly downstairs and saw the dark living room. I think Yuyan and they all slept.


    Gently push open the door. Sure enough, Yuyan is drilling into the quilt. She sleeps very sweet. Her long and narrow eyelashes move from time to time. There is a sweet smile around her mouth. It seems that she has dreamed of something beautiful.


    Looking at her beautiful and lovely appearance, mu Qingxiao remembered the madness of last night. He almost couldn''t control the power of famine in his body. Finally, he calmed down and climbed to the bed carefully, moving gently for fear of waking her up.


    Looking at her quiet expression, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of doting. Because the air conditioner is on, the house is still cool.


    Although the weak cool air, Wang Yuyan, who practiced eight layers of Qi, had no effect at all, but mu Qingxiao couldn''t help putting her slender jade hands into the quilt for fear that she might catch a cold.


    But unexpectedly, this move woke up Wang Yuyan. She vaguely opened her beautiful eyes and didn''t speak, but gently looked at her man. Her beautiful eyes were full of happiness.


    When Wang Yuyan woke up, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. She simply took off her coat, got into the quilt, and hugged her soft body with a faint fragrance into her arms.


    Wang YuYan''s beautiful eyes completed two rounds of crescent moon, and her charming body snuggled tightly in his arms. Her beautiful face was buried in Mu Qingxiao''s chest and gently rubbed twice, just like a sticky cat.


    Mu Qingxiao bent down, kissed her gently on the face, held the quilt, and hugged her to sleep.


    At four o''clock in the morning, mu Qingxiao opened her eyes and looked at Wang YuYan''s Lotus like jade arm outside the quilt. She couldn''t help pinching the bridge of her little nose.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was not sleepy at all. He hugged Wang Yuyan tightly and looked at her gently with deep eyes.


    Gradually, the sky began to dawn. It was already six o''clock early, the sky was completely bright, the sun gradually rose from the horizon, and the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone like a villa.


    Wang Yuyan lies in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and is half awake. This night, she sleeps more comfortably than ever.


    The long and narrow eyelashes moved, and the beautiful eyes gradually opened. The first thing I saw was my husband, who accompanied me and looked at me with gentle eyes. My heart was full of endless sweetness.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 350

    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s gentle eyes, Wang YuYan''s beautiful cheeks suddenly burst into two red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were full of shyness.


    Although he is already an old husband and wife, his husband loves himself so much. While his heart is sweet, he also shows the girl''s shame.


    Looking at her shy appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled, played with her soft black hair and said with a smile: "Yuyan, don''t you sleep more?"


    Wang Yuyan showed a beautiful smile, shook her small head, moved her delicate body, kissed her pink lips on his face, and said like a mosquito and fly: "good morning, husband..."


    However, before she could finish her words, mu Qingxiao kissed her pink lips directly.


    A moment later, Wang YuYan''s pink lips were red and snuggled tightly in his arms. It was lovely.


    Mu Qingxiao took Longyuan out of the storage space, got it in front of Wang Yuyan and said with a bad smile: "Yuyan, guess what this is?"


    Wang Yuyan stared at the glass ball with a red halo. Her beautiful eyes were full of confusion and shook her head slightly.


    "This bead is called Longyuan. If you refine Longyuan, your strength will increase dramatically. The most important thing is that you can live forever. In the future, you can always accompany me."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was very plain, but she was shocked when she stopped in Wang YuYan''s ear.


    She knew that cultivating internal skills could live a long life, but she never thought that something that could make people immortal really existed and was right in front of her.


    For her husband''s words, there was no doubt in her heart, and tears were shining in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yuyan, do you like it?"


    When Wang Yuyan heard the speech, the chicken pecked the rice and nodded its little head.


    How could she not like it? As long as it''s something sent by mu Qingxiao, she likes it, not to mention immortality. Absolutely no woman can resist this temptation.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao affectionately, he immediately jumped into her arms and hugged him tightly.


    Giving this kind of thing to himself shows his love for himself. Just thinking of all the sisters, meimou couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Husband, you give me long yuan. What about sister Ziyan?"


    Hearing her words, mu Qingxiao reached out and pinched the bridge of her nose. He was very pleased that the five wives could live in harmony, care for each other and think of all kinds.


    "What a silly girl, Ziyan. They all have a share. Don''t worry. It''s not easy to get it for you. Refine it quickly and try the effect. Just swallow it directly."


    When she learned that all the sisters had it, the hesitation in Wang YuYan''s eyes just dissipated. Therefore, she sat on the bed, picked up long yuan, with a happy look on her face, and then directly put long yuan into her mouth.


    While Wang Yuyan swallowed Longyuan into her stomach, mu Qingxiao immediately mobilized the yin-yang aura and was ready to help her refine.


    Otherwise, she can''t bear such magnificent vitality alone. Her meridians are not enough to accommodate, and the end can be imagined!


    The entrance of Longyuan melted immediately, accompanied by a strong fragrance, and the power of life flowed into Wang YuYan''s limbs and bones along her meridians.


    "Yuyan, according to the method I taught you before, relax your body and mind, and leave everything to me. Next, I''ll help you refine the power of life in your body and calm your mind."


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao picked up Wang Yuyan and put her on her legs, constantly transporting the yin-yang aura into her body along her acupoints.


    Wang Yuyan gradually closed her beautiful eyes, calm and calm, completely regardless of the external situation, her delicate body quietly leaned against mu Qingxiao''s chest, her small head rested on his shoulder, with a sweet smile on her face, and let him do everything.


    The yin-yang aura, along Wang YuYan''s meridians, guides the power of life to run in her limbs and bones, constantly refining the power of life and integrating this energy into her body.


    While refining her vitality, mu Qingxiao did not forget to help her get through and hide her acupoints and meridians in her body.


    With the passage of time, more than half an hour passed, and Wang YuYan''s white skin continued to overflow black dirt, completely covering her snow skin.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, and his deep eyes aroused a smile. In the process of improving Wang YuYan''s physique, he found that there was a pure energy in her abdomen, which surprised him.


    In an instant, he reacted.


    This should be the effect of double cultivation. The pure Reiki generated by the intersection of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra is stored in the Dantian area, but he didn''t find it these days.


    Back to God, Wang Yuyan, who was covered with dirt in her arms, smiled bitterly and shook her head. She should have thought of this for a long time.


    Under his reminder, Wang Yuyan gradually opened her beautiful eyes.


    In fact, she had long smelled a bad smell, which was completely consistent with the original. When she saw the black dirt on her body, she burst into tears and had an impulse to run away.


    She couldn''t accept this state at all, let alone rush to get up and rush to the bathroom in front of her husband.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t mind. She directly hugged the princess in her arms and walked straight to the bathroom with steps, while Wang Yuyan tooted her pink lips and looked at the dirt overflowing from herself. She was completely loveless.


    When she came to the bathroom, mu Qingxiao adjusted the water temperature to moderate, and then the spring in the bathroom suddenly appeared, and suddenly there was a fierce and charming groan.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 351

    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao sat in the bathroom without a wisp, while Wang YuYan''s cheeks were as red as Xia, and her beautiful eyes were lying in his arms.


    Mu Qingxiao stroked her cheek and smiled bitterly. Under semixinqiao, he even forgot his business: "Yuyan, next I''ll help you refine the energy in your body. Don''t move."


    At this time, Wang YuYan''s small head was confused and completely reduced to the feeling just now. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice for any request of the latter.


    Controlling the yin-yang aura, she continuously refined the rich vitality of Longyuan. With the vitality and pure energy continuously integrated into her body, Wang YuYan''s breath started from the eighth level of Qi practice and rushed up rapidly.


    ........


    ........


    With the passage of time, her pure energy and vitality gradually integrated with Wang Yuyan, and her realm also continued to rise. Her powerful aura directly broke through the barrier of the top nine levels of Qi practice, and instantly became a foundation building friar.


    However, the vitality and energy in her body are still magnificent and surging. With the operation of the cultivation route, she meets and blends in all her limbs and bones until she enters the five-tier realm of building the foundation.


    After refining the vitality and energy stored by double cultivation, mu Qingxiao took back the yin-yang aura and set his eyes on Wang Yuyan.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan has recovered from the confusion. Her beautiful eyes look at mu Qingxiao affectionately, and feel the surging vitality and suddenly increasing power in her body. It is conceivable that her heart is sweet.


    Now, Wang Yuyan has absorbed all the vitality of Longyuan and refined all the pure energy.


    Mu Qingxiao moved gently. Wang Yuyan suddenly became weak in limbs, and her body was soft. She was directly paralyzed in his arms. Her beautiful eyes began to blur and bite her pink lips, but her charming voice still came out through her lips and teeth.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao returned to her nest with lazy Wang Yuyan, carefully covered her with a quilt and left with light hands and feet.


    After leaving the bedroom and coming to the living room, ABI sat on the sofa with a reddish cheek. She looked very cute.


    Mu Qingxiao went straight to her side. In her charming voice, she directly picked it up and went to the bedroom to do something unknown.


    Two hours later, ABI was under the bed with crimson cheeks. The realm was already the fourth floor of the foundation. Her temperament was detached. Compared with before, she was completely heaven and earth, which can not be compared with the same day.


    ........


    ........


    After leaving the villa, mu Qingxiao didn''t drive a Lamborghini. He went to inspect the work. If he drove a sports car, he would certainly attract attention. Naturally, this is not what he wants.


    Anyway, he is also the chairman of the group. Although he is the shopkeeper, it is still very necessary to inspect the situation. It is just a low-key point, which can better reflect the effect.


    When he came to the roadside, he waved to stop a taxi. Mu Qingxiao directly opened the door, drilled in and said, "master, brilliant group."


    "Young man, you look so formal. Do you apply to brilliant group? This is a group just listed six months ago. My daughter is using the software they developed. It is said that the treatment inside is very good."


    No matter where in China, taxi drivers are often the most talkative industry.


    "Brilliant group has just been listed for half a year. Is it so popular?"


    "Of course, the intelligent technology they developed can easily throw away dozens of streets of intelligent software."


    "Is it so powerful?"


    "It must be powerful. At the original press conference, the president of brilliant group spoke in person. Intelligent software is just the beginning, and there are more products behind it, but it''s not easy to enter."


    The taxi driver was very proud when he mentioned the brilliant group. After all, the local people will be proud of the commercial giants rising in Jinghai City, not to mention this high-end product group.


    "Thank you, master. I should be applying for it." Mu Qingxiao thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty.


    He is an inspector. He can''t casually say that he is the chairman of brilliant group. If so, it''s strange that taxi drivers don''t treat him as a psycho.


    "If you apply for a job, you don''t even have this confidence. Now you want to sharpen your head and drill into the brilliant group. If you don''t show some confidence, how can you be selected."


    The old driver glanced at Qingxiao from the rearview mirror and said that he hated iron and steel.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t care at all. He didn''t have anything to do with applying for a job. Thinking of this, he stopped talking and leaned against the back seat to close his eyes.


    The old driver was no longer wordy and drove the taxi steadily to the brilliant group at the South Street entrance, central Jinghai city.


    Brilliant group is not far from Jindi bieyuan, but the taxi can not change the lane at will. It took more than ten minutes to arrive in half an hour.


    The car stopped in front of the brilliant group. Mu Qingxiao got out of the car, looked at the luxurious office building in sight and the headquarters building under construction behind the foundation, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "What a style."


    However, when mu Qingxiao came to the gate, his face became gloomy, because the door of the security room was open, and there was a smell of liquor. You don''t have to guess what happened in the security room.


    When he came to the door of the security room, the situation was as he expected. Four security guards gathered together and four bottles of red wine were placed on the table. Two of them were empty and obviously had drunk their heads.


    The four middle-aged men were all wearing security uniforms, their faces flushed with drink, and their words were flowing. Their exposed bodies had tattoos everywhere. They didn''t feel mu Qingxiao standing at the door.


    From this point, we can see that they are not professional security personnel at all. They have no vigilance and no sense of responsibility.


    If such people are allowed to guard the gate, the security of the group is not guaranteed.


    Mu Qingxiao can accept chatting together, but drinking together is not in line with the regulations of the group. He is still drunk!


    The rules and regulations of the group were set by him and Ouyang Ziyan himself, and the security guard didn''t know how to recruit them.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingxiao coughed twice to warn the four people. However, the four people reacted very slowly. They looked up for more than ten seconds and said impatiently, "you''re here to apply for a job. Go in by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao picked his sword eyebrow. He was very impressed by the four people and had a very bad attitude. He couldn''t even meet the standard of ordinary security guards.


    If you have a few dogs, strangers will roar a few times when they come, and these security guards will open the door directly without asking for basic information.


    ........


    ........


    PS: many things have to be blocked if they are not written. They really can''t be written.

 Chapter 352

    Glancing at the four drunken people, mu Qingxiao stepped into the brilliant group and went straight to the door of the office building. There was a recruitment notice at the door.


    Mu Qingxiao read it carefully and found that many posts are lack of talents.


    The product development department doesn''t need talents at all. It just needs honghou to design by herself. There''s no problem at all. Ziyan is the president''s office and ah Zhu is in the finance department. He''s very relieved. Ya''er is in charge of the administrative processing department and doesn''t need to worry.


    What is lacking now is the operation and management department and security measures.


    The recruitment board marked that there was a serious lack of security personnel. They were on duty in turn. The treatment was very good. It seems that Ziyan also knew that there were problems with these security personnel, but she didn''t take action in time.


    Staring at the four words of the security personnel, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and had an idea in his heart.


    As for the management department, the University mu Qingxiao went to was Jinghai University of science and technology management. He is familiar with it. He can recruit directly at that time.


    The reputation of the group is already outside. As long as it has the ability, the group will reuse it. At that time, it is afraid that it will not find managers.


    The recruitment requirements are very simple. Education is not a problem. The most important thing is to have ability, self-motivated and guaranteed personality.


    If every staff member is like the security guard just now, even if Mu Qingxiao is rich, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense to operate.


    When he recovered, mu Qingxiao sorted out his bow tie and went straight to the office building. His purpose here was to inspect the work. He was disappointed by the security. I hope other departments can make him a little satisfied.


    Because the group has just been listed and is busy, all departments are working overtime, especially sales and brand operation. The whole office building is full of busy atmosphere.


    As the saying goes, men and women work together, so the number of men and women in the group is relatively balanced. Mu Qingxiao looks at the staff coming and going, feels their enthusiasm and nods with satisfaction.


    Looking at the oncoming city girl, mu Qingxiao stepped forward with a spring breeze smile on his face and said, "beauty, where is the human resources department?"


    The front office building is four stories high, and the address on the recruitment board is very clear, such as XX Department XX of the office building.


    Mu Qingxiao will ask to see if the employees of the group are friendly. From being alone, we often see some relationships within the group.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s extremely handsome face, the beautiful eyes in front of him brightened and said with a smile: "human resources department, handsome boy, you are going to apply for a job."


    "Yes, I heard that brilliant group is recruiting employees recently, so I want to have a try."


    After a few minutes of contact, mu Qingxiao learned that the beautiful woman''s name is he Baiping. She is quite beautiful. She graduated from the University of Finance and economics. She is an ordinary employee of the finance department and has a very warm personality.


    After a pleasant conversation, he led him directly to the door of the human resources department. It has to be said that the quality requirements of recruitment are still very high.


    "Handsome boy, turn left in front of you is the human resources department. I''m going to work, too. I hope you can become a new colleague."


    "Brother, look at your Versace, you have to say at least hundreds of thousands. Jiang shidanton''s watch always needs six digits. You like the beauty in the group. Tell me about it quickly?"


    At this time, a young man in a formal suit walked up to Mu Qingxiao and asked obscene questions.


    The man''s words made mu Qingxiao a little stunned. He opened his mouth in some confusion and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Brother, don''t pretend. Your father is the number one in Jinghai city... My name is Ma Zhitao, my father''s name is Ma XX, the real estate developer on Shanglong street. Have you heard of it?"


    Hearing this sentence from the young man, mu Qingxiao finally understood that the young man surnamed Ma regarded him as a rich second generation and came to the group to pick up girls.


    "To tell you the truth, my friend, I really come to work."


    Hearing the speech, the young man cast a contemptuous look, as if saying who believes you is an idiot.


    "Brother, don''t be funny. You can''t earn money here for five years. Do you see more than a dozen people over there? They are the childe brothers of some business bosses. Who isn''t the owner of millions? If it''s not for the sake of picking up younger sisters, who will suffer here and look at people''s eyes."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. It turned out to be so. He took out his old clothes long ago. Although he had money, he kept all those clothes. It can be regarded as a memorial.


    I looked at Ma Zhitao with a clear look on his face. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, glanced at a dozen people standing at the door of the human resources department, and reluctantly shook his head. These childe brothers were really full and supported.


    "Well, I like the president of brilliant group. Who do you like?"


    "Sleeping trough, brother, don''t joke. Your requirements are too high. You don''t know the identity of President Ouyang. Big people in the capital, although we have money, we can''t fart compared with her."


    Speaking of this, Ma Zhitao said with a smile: "I have a crush on Zhao Yaqing of the human resources department and lower my eyes. President Ouyang is not something we can expect."


    Ma Zhitao then walked towards the door of the human resources department and greeted others everywhere to test their purpose and motivation.


    Mu Qingxiao can''t laugh or cry. The group''s operation problems have not been solved, but it has attracted a group of wolves. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    Before long, a beautiful young woman led a group of candidates out of the human resources department.


    The moment the beauty came to the door, mu Qingxiao obviously felt that the young man named Ma Zhitao had bright eyes. It seems that the young and beautiful beauty is Zhao Yaqing in his mouth.


    Of course, in addition to Ma Zhitao, several of the more than a dozen childe brothers have the same purpose.


    "All those who come to the job fair come in and fill out the form."


    As the saying goes, people can''t keep their heads down under the eaves.


    Usually lawless childe brothers, in order to successfully carry out the girl picking plan, they had to change from a wolf to a lamb and queue up to get the form.


    After receiving the form, mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to write his own information. The content of the form was roughly the same as that of other groups, such as education and work experience.


    Of course, it is not as simple as an information form to be successfully admitted by the group.


    The form information is only a preliminary review, and there are many procedures behind it. If the reviewers find that you don''t have enough experience or don''t meet the requirements, you won''t be qualified for this job.


    After a few minutes, mu Qingxiao slowly filled the form with some correct information and his personal experience.


    Of course, for example, he won''t write such things as obtaining the system and hanging silk''s counter attack on Gao fushuai, otherwise he will have to be mistaken for a neuropathy.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 353

    Half an hour later, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening. Although the employees of brilliant group were tired, their eyes were full of passion.


    They worked hard to become part of the group through various audits. Naturally, they hope that the group will become more and more prosperous.


    In this way, their status will rise, go out and say that they are a brilliant group and have twice the face in the circle of friends.


    At this time, in the office of the human resources department, except for the employees of the group, mu Qingxiao was left sitting alone in the chair. All the other childe brothers left, but he stayed.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened, and a woman about 25 years old came in. She had shoulder length hair and tied her head rope behind her, looking very capable.


    The woman held the folder on her chest, sat quietly opposite mu Qingxiao, and showed a professional smile: "I''m Jing Yao, director of personnel department. Do you know why I left you?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He didn''t know why.


    Originally, he planned to visit Ziyan in the group after applying for the job, but the auditor of the human resources department didn''t let himself leave, which made him feel inexplicable.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao shaking his head, Jing Yao put down the folder: "I''ve seen your information. You have a full understanding of intelligent software. You also fill in the most detailed information form."


    Hearing Jingyao''s words, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. The personnel department was really satisfactory. Before he came, he added a lot of knowledge about intelligent technology.


    The auditor can choose herself among thousands of candidates. It can be seen that Ziyan really manages the group very well.


    ........


    ........


    Leaving the personnel department, mu Qingxiao took the elevator to the fourth floor. Because the building was still some time away from completion, Ouyang Ziyan''s office was temporarily placed in the smell speech of the office building. Ouyang Ziyan put down the documents, rubbed her temples and said, "well, this is really a problem, but your requirements are too high. These security guards are temporarily employed."


    Thinking of the security requirements mu Qingxiao told her at the beginning, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help turning her eyes. She retired special forces and asked for practical combat experience


    Mu Qingxiao walked to her side, gently rubbed her fragrant shoulder and said gently, "my requirements are not high. If I can''t meet these requirements, it''s useless to hire."


    Ouyang Ziyan glanced at him unhappily and said, "since you say so, there must be a candidate in your heart?"


    When it comes to candidates, mu Qingxiao thinks of Lin Lei, or lone wolf, which seems a lonely figure.


    As the leader of the African lone wolf mercenary, he naturally has his excellence. If Mu Qingxiao were not an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died under his sniper gun.


    Let the lone wolf mercenary regiment be the umbrella of brilliant group, which is not suitable.


    "I do have a candidate in my heart. I''m definitely a talent. I''ve experienced a hail of bullets and have a high vigilance. As for the combat effectiveness, the elite special forces level. If I train it at that time, I''ll certainly become your right-hand assistant."


    Ouyang Ziyan heard her husband''s words, smiled, nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "today''s work is over. I just have time. Why don''t we go there?"


    "Well, let''s go to him now and take you to see the scenery."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao took out his mobile phone, took out the business card in the storage space, pressed the dialing key and directly dialed the number above.


    "Who are you?"


    After the phone was connected, a man''s voice came from the other end. The voice was familiar. It was the mercenary leader, lone wolf, who met in Sanya.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s me. It''s a noble man who forgets many things."


    "What can I do for you...?"


    After hearing the sound, Dugu Aotian''s body was shocked, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in his mind for the first time. After experiencing the events in Sanya, he had long regarded the latter as a person he could not offend.


    He could never forget the original sense of oppression.


    "I need your help now. You won''t refuse."


    "My life is yours. Who do you want me to kill?"


    As soon as the sound of Dugu Aotian''s killing intention fell, Ouyang Ziyan was stunned, as if she had heard something terrible.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t need you to help me kill. Where are you now? We met and talked."


    After hanging up the phone, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Qingxiao, where are we going?"


    Ouyang Ziyan asked strangely. The latter clearly said he was going to talk about business, but now he took her to the roof, which made her very confused.


    "Of course it''s to recruit security personnel. Didn''t you hear it just now?"


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "the security measures in the group are completely unqualified and can not meet the future development, so we must recruit suitable candidates. When I go out in the future, once the group has a problem, even if you don''t do it, they can solve the problem for you."


    Ouyang Ziyan gave a cry and asked, "why do we come to the roof..."


    "Their address is in Beijing. If we go by plane, we can''t arrive until night."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao put his arms around her waist and held her in his arms in the confused eyes of Ouyang Ziyan.


    For a moment, Ouyang Ziyan''s face was crimson as rosy clouds. She thought her husband wanted to be here... She kept thinking in her heart, is it obedience or rejection?


    But this is the roof of the group. Isn''t it too casual!


    However, just when she was thinking, she suddenly found that her vision had become wider and she was already in the air.


    Yes, just flying high above the sky, the colorful night scenery of Jinghai city all reflected in her beautiful eyes.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 354

    Flying at a height of several kilometers, Ouyang Ziyan''s heart kept beating. Her lotus like jade arm tightly hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck, and her beautiful cheeks were covered with a blush, perhaps because of excitement or excessive fright.


    Looking at the long sword under his feet and the flowing clouds across his body, his beautiful eyes flickered continuously. He looked at his husband''s handsome face unbelievably and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    When she recovered from her confused thoughts, she thought of the things she had just fantasized about, Pooh to herself, and her cheeks were more crimson.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body snuggled tightly in his arms and said affectionately, "husband, this is the most beautiful scenery I''ve seen in my life."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, stepped on the soul sword, put his hands around her waist, put his hands on her soft abdomen, and the yin-yang aura formed a protective barrier. They were like a fairy couple, turned into a flash of streamer and went straight to the capital!


    ........


    ........


    Twenty minutes later, mu Qingxiao hugged Ouyang Ziyan and landed outside the Capital International Airport.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at the familiar airport in front of her eyes, with an unparalleled shock in her beautiful eyes.


    At the same time, endless sweetness also rises in my heart. I''m afraid other women can''t realize this opportunity to fly freely in the sky except my sisters.


    It was convenient outside the International Airport. There were taxis everywhere. Mu Qingxiao stopped one at random and went in with Ouyang Ziyan.


    Even in the evening, after the rush hour, the roads in the capital are still blocked. It took a full hour to reach the destination.


    "Ziyan, this is it."


    "The international building, the location and nearby facilities are good. It seems that Lin Lei is very good. He can open a security company in such a place."


    The national building in front of us is built in the prosperous area of the capital, including shopping malls, private clubs and cinemas... If you want to open a security company here, the cost is not low.


    "Lin Lei''s security company is on the sixth floor. Let''s go in."


    Because the building is built in a prosperous area, there are a lot of people here, and the coming and going people are constantly attracted.


    Mu Qingxiao took Ouyang Ziyan to the sixth floor by elevator, and soon found the wolf security company in the middle of the sixth floor.


    Looking at the front of the wild wolf security company, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. The decoration was luxurious, but the name of the company was too out of place.


    After entering the security company, the area inside is much larger than the ordinary facade, which is more than 200 square meters. It is estimated that several facades are connected together.


    There is an office, an exercise room, and a reception room. Even the kitchen is equipped. Although the sparrow is small, it has both liver and gall.


    However, with a total of 200 square meters of facade, there are so many private rooms and cold business. Mu Qingxiao has taken back what he just said in his heart. It''s also called mixing well!


    "Sir and madam, are you here to choose security guards? Our wild wolf security company provides security and civil air defense services, technical prevention services, property management and professional team. It is composed of a number of veterans, Sanda, judo and national champions. It is of high quality and very dedicated."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know the young man in front of him. He must be a member of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. If he didn''t know their details, he had to be fooled by his words.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care.


    He also knows that this is forced by life. After all, they can''t tell the outside that they are mercenaries. If you really want to say so, they will be investigated every minute.


    I''m afraid there is no place for them in the whole country of China.


    "I''ll find your boss Lin Lei and let him out."


    ¡°........!¡±


    The young man was surprised and fleeting in his eyes. He glanced thoughtfully at Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan, recovered, smiled and said, "Sir, have we met somewhere?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and looked at the young man with appreciation in his eyes.


    It is worthy of being born as a mercenary. He has experienced a hail of bullets and is highly vigilant.


    Although he reported Lin Lei''s name, the latter didn''t directly report it, but asked him to test his intention. It can be seen that he was on guard against himself.


    "I just talked to your boss, just to talk about cooperation."


    The young man still looked at mu Qingxiao in confusion and had his own leader''s phone. The leader hasn''t taken over the task since returning home. Has he cooperated before.


    "I don''t know what to call you, sir?"


    "My surname is mu and my name is Qingxiao!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man smiled. In fact, he was thinking secretly in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he said with a smile: "iron bull, take you two to the reception room, soak two pots of Dahongpao and treat you well. Do you know?"


    "OK, two, please follow me."


    The middle-aged man named iron bull hid in the corner until the young man spoke.


    He is a burly man with developed muscles. He looks particularly strong. His skin is dark, showing two rows of snow-white teeth. His eyes are full of vigilance!


    After the youth left, mu Qingxiao led Ouyang Ziyan and followed the iron bull into the reception room.


    Although the iron bull is big, it is not stupid at all. On the contrary, it is very smart. While making tea, it doesn''t forget to observe their every move.


    "You don''t have to guard against thieves. How''s your company''s business?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the iron bull looked stiff and his body was tight. After seeing that the latter did nothing, he gradually relaxed.


    "Sir, you misunderstood me. I''m slow and careless. You can rest assured that our business will satisfy you."


    ........


    ........


    At the same time, a middle-aged man sat on the sofa in the office. The man was Lin Lei: "Lin Ming, in a hurry, what''s going on?"


    "Brother, a guest is coming."


    "There are still guests at this time?"


    Lin Lei frowned, glanced at Lin Ming with a wary look, and said, "what''s your appearance, body shape, age?"


    "It''s a man and a woman. The man is very handsome. The woman is the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. He said he came to talk to you about business. He also said he talked to you on the phone just now?"


    Hearing the speech, the lone wolf fiercely sat up from the sofa and said, "are you sure he just said that?"


    "OK."


    "Let''s go quickly. This is a distinguished guest. We can''t offend."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced and stood at the door with a dignified iron bull in his eyes and said with a smile: "Ziyan, I say they are professional. In the future, the safety of the group will be handed over to them."


    Ouyang Ziyan also nodded with satisfaction. Her strength is not low, let alone iron bull. Even if ten or twenty wild wolf security mercenaries are on board, she can solve it every minute.


    Tieniu''s actions naturally could not escape her eyes. Ouyang Ziyan was quite satisfied with their vigilance and ability.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 355

    Dozens of seconds later, neat footsteps came from the reception room. It was the young man just now. Lin Lei, who had not seen for a long time, walked in front of him!


    Perhaps life is easier than ever, without tying your head to your belt.


    Lin Lei''s thin cheeks are mellow, and his anger is also worn away. Wearing a formal suit gives people a sense of stability, but it looks like the vice boss.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "have you been doing well lately?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Lei looked a little embarrassed. Of course, he knew that the latter was satirizing himself, but he had no ability to refute.


    After he left Sanya, he resolutely gave up his original career and planned to settle in the country of China in the future, live in peace and security, and no longer get involved in the hail of bullets.


    However, the reality is often cruel, which is completely different from what he imagined.


    He took out more than 20 million yuan from Chu Yunfei and registered the wolf security company in the prosperous area, but the business was getting worse day by day.


    It''s not that their ability is not strong, but the work of these ordinary security personnel. They don''t like it at all, so those who talk about business in the future refuse one after another.


    This also makes Lin Lei, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, realize that it is much more difficult to change from a mercenary stained with blood to an ordinary person than expected.


    It will take a long time to adapt to this life.


    Over time, there was no source of income, but they still needed to live. Fortunately, the registered company did not spend all their savings and let them persist until now.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Lei restrained his mind and asked, "boss Mu came to me to talk about cooperation?"


    Lin Lei is very relaxed in front of Mu Qingxiao, because he doesn''t have to be on guard. Even if he is on guard, it doesn''t have any effect.


    "It seems that I came at the right time. It''s not easy for you to start a company. Why don''t you come and help me work?"


    "Work?"


    Lin Lei looked stunned and said, "what work?"


    "I established a group six months ago. There are many trade secrets in the group. In the future, the group will become larger and larger. I''m afraid it will be coveted by interested people, so I need my own security force."


    Hearing this, the iron bull said discontentedly, "you want us to watch the gate for you. We are mercenaries. This is an insult to us."


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first. Have you ever heard of brilliant group?"


    "Brilliant group, you mean developing intelligent programs..."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "my schedule is very tight and I need to go out from time to time. My wife helps me take care of the affairs of the group, but the security forces must not be careless. I''m afraid you are the most suitable person in the whole Chinese country."


    Lin Lei has heard of brilliant group, but he still hesitates.


    Let him work for mu Qingxiao. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong, but brilliant group must be the focus of everyone, and their identity will be exposed in everyone''s sight.


    Although he can''t make much money to open this small company here, he can live a stable life, so he has to think carefully, not only for himself, but also for his brothers.


    Brilliant group is not on the right track yet. In case of an accident, they will be implicated. At that time, Huaxia country will certainly not be able to stay.


    "Boss mu, your group is too conspicuous. You know our identity can''t appear in the spotlight, and we don''t have many people."


    Mu Qingxiao sipped his tea and said with a smile, "of course I know your concerns. You all entered the country illegally. As you are, I''m afraid the punishment is not acceptable to you."


    "Since I will find you, I will naturally help you rearrange your identity."


    "I''m still quite satisfied with your working ability, with an annual salary of 20 million. As for the shortage of manpower, I''m afraid you have a lot of mercenaries. Find someone you can trust. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of shock.


    The annual salary is 20 million yuan, and they have not seen it. When they were mercenaries abroad, many bosses invited them, and the annual salary is no lower than 20 million yuan.


    To their shock, mu Qingxiao said to help them rearrange their identity. If they have a new identity, all the shackles bound to them will disappear, which is what they dream of.


    "Of course it''s true. Within a week, your status as a mercenary will be erased. I said I can do it."


    The young man and the iron bull looked forward to Lin Lei. After all, they had had enough of this worrying day. If they could change their identity, it would be completely different.


    Although he learns that mu Qingxiao can help them arrange a new identity, Lin Lei doesn''t agree immediately, but thinks twice.


    Looking at his appearance, mu Qingxiao is more satisfied. It seems that under the temptation of such conditions, Lin Lei can still remain rational. This kind of mind is really worth cultivating.


    "Boss mu, to tell you the truth, you can see the situation of our company. There is not much business. There are only seven of our brothers here, and there are no veterans..."


    Lin Lei explained the general situation of the company: "if you can help us arrange a new identity, for us, it is to give us a new life and work under you. It''s much easier than now."


    "So you agree?"


    "Yes, but there is another point. Our mercenaries are a team and there are more than 40 brothers outside, so I hope to admire the boss and give them the same treatment."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao pulled a bitter smile around his mouth. This requirement is not low!


    More than 40 mercenaries have returned home and arranged new identities. If old Qin Zheng knew about it, he would scold him bloody!


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s hesitation, Lin Lei hurried to pursue the victory: "boss mu, our whole lone wolf mercenary regiment is a famous team abroad. Each top is no worse than the elite special forces."


    Indeed, the strength of the youth and iron bull in front of him is not weak, and Lin Lei''s strength is also between Bozhong and the escort of master Qin Zheng.


    The most important thing is that they will work hard for themselves according to the conditions they promised them. As long as they are trained, the 50 top mercenaries can fully keep up with the follow-up development of the group.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. It seems that he has to be criticized by the old man Qin Zheng again: "no problem, I will solve their affairs and have a happy cooperation."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 356

    The next morning, Lin Lei hung a sign for sale on the facade. The facade was sold by the marketing department of the international building. He just had to sit and wait for the money.


    After dealing with some trivial matters, he took the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment directly to Jinghai city and was expected to arrive at 4 p.m.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the same time, the sea is forbidden in China. In the stone pavilion in the Qin family courtyard, mu Qingxiao sits at the stone table, picks up his glass and drinks it.


    "You haven''t heard from me for more than half a year. Why are you free to visit me today? Why don''t you go to the three treasures hall?" Qin Zheng asked with a smile looking at mu Qingxiao after a glass of wine.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t beat around the Bush: "Grandpa Qin guessed right. I really need your help."


    "Well, the old man likes your character. He''s quick. What can I do for you?"


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao described the brilliant group.


    Qin Zheng was also extremely shocked by the intelligent technology. After the shock, he was calm, didn''t say much, let alone hint, and turned the intelligent technology to the national topic.


    After several times of getting along, he already knew mu Qingxiao''s bottom line. As long as he didn''t touch his bottom line, everything was easy to say.


    "I knew it would be bad for you to come to the door. I came to find the old man to open the back door for you. The old man won''t ask about intelligent technology for the time being. Are you sure you want to use mercenaries?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Qin. I know."


    "Well, I''ll tell Zi Mo about it. You can deal with it directly."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Knowing that the matter was settled, he was grateful and said, "Grandpa Qin, you are just free now. Why don''t I regulate your body for you."


    Qin Zheng''s eyes flashed a fine light when he heard the speech.


    In his eyes, mu Qingxiao is not an ordinary person. His miraculous medical skills can save lives with Lord Yan. It can be described as the reincarnation of Hua Tuo!


    Standing behind Qin Zheng, mu Qingxiao put his hands on his shoulders, mobilized his aura, and began to help him dredge the meridians. The dirt and congestion in his body cleared the blocked meridians for him.


    This is just a simple conditioning, nothing special. At most, it makes Qin Zheng refreshing and energetic.


    After lunch in the Qin family courtyard, mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan went back to Ouyang family courtyard to visit old man Ouyang Peng. Naturally, someone asked about the brilliant group at Ouyang family.


    In this regard, Ouyang Ziyan just mentioned a few words and completely ignored these family members. Not to mention mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Peng, they dare not be too presumptuous.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, mu Qingxiao left the capital with Ouyang Ziyan and walked with the sword. The yin-yang aura wrapped the sword body 360 degrees and integrated into the space, completely avoiding the detection of satellites.


    Twenty minutes later, it fell on the roof of the office building of brilliant group.


    Having experienced the feeling of flying the imperial sword, Ouyang Ziyan likes this experience that is not bound by heaven and earth, and her beautiful eyes twinkle with longing.


    "Husband, when can I be like you?"


    Mu Qingxiao put his hands around her slender waist, and a bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "I happen to have a good thing for you, which can greatly increase your strength. Let''s find a place where there is no one and talk about your life ideal. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan instantly burst into two red clouds on her cheeks. There was infinite shame in her beautiful eyes. Of course she could hear what her husband meant.


    "However, many people in the company are working, and I have to deal with things."


    "Don''t worry, no one will come up on the roof. There are more than three hours left. Enough time."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao waved and the door of the roof closed automatically.


    "Well, I...!"


    Ouyang Ziyan''s body trembled fiercely, and a touching voice came from her pink lips.


    Immediately, there was a red faced sound on the roof of the fifth floor, but this special sound was blocked by the protective barrier formed by the aura of yin and Yang, and could not be transmitted at all.


    What they did on the rooftop is naturally impossible for outsiders to know.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Half an hour later, a transparent bead rolled down on the balcony. Two bodies without V strands entangled together, taking the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed, doing things unknown to outsiders.


    Because of long-term exercise, Ouyang Ziyan''s body is perfect.


    Just after the transformation of Longyuan, it is crystal clear at this time. The face of the country and the city is ruddy and shiny. The lazy appearance is extremely attractive and exudes a detached temperament.


    After returning to her mind, she felt the magnificent vitality in her body, the inexhaustible strength and the cultivation of building the fifth floor of the foundation. Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    "Husband, my cultivation promotion is so terrible because of this glass bead?"


    "Well, this glass bead is called Longyuan, and the energy you absorb is vitality, which can increase your strength. The most important thing is immortality!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan was excited. At the same time, her heart was full of emotion and sweetness, which was no less than the original Wang Yuyan.


    "No, I have to announce tomorrow''s work!"


    Ouyang Ziyan exclaimed, and the latter jumped up before the words fell completely.


    More than half an hour later, mu Qingxiao sat leisurely on the sofa in the president''s office, savoring green tea, thinking of the pleasure just now, there was a commotion in her heart.


    He hurriedly suppressed the commotion in his heart and mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly.


    Although he is not a king, he has also sat on the throne. No wonder the spring night is bitter and the day rises high. From then on, the king does not early.


    If Lin Lei and his family were not coming later, mu Qingxiao would like to stay on the roof all night.


    Ouyang Ziyan was sitting at her desk, looking very good, with a faint smile on her mouth. Although her eyes were staring at the documents, they were absent-minded and even extremely shy.


    When the crazy picture came to mind, she felt her cheeks burning.


    If it had been put before, she wouldn''t have dared to be so bold to do those things on the roof.


    From the wishful thinking, meimou stared fiercely at Qingxiao. It seems that a sentence is right. Men are animals thinking with ban body and will not consider the consequences at all.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (there are many things in the recent crackdown. Please make up for them by yourself.)

 Chapter 357

    In the office, after flirting with Ouyang Ziyan for more than ten minutes, mu Qingxiao''s mobile phone rang.


    At this time, it was already more than 4 p.m. Lin Lei got off the plane, saluted and came to the gate of brilliant group according to the address.


    When mu Qingxiao came to the gate, his face was completely gloomy.


    Because the security personnel in the security room still have Baijiu on the table, and four security guards lie on their feet and sleep lethargy, without any security personnel.


    Mu Qingxiao has seen Lin Lei and others outside the electric telescopic door, carrying large and small bags and saluting a lot.


    Lin Lei glanced at the security room, frowned and didn''t speak. He turned around the group and came to the president''s office. He said in a deep voice: "if I covet the business secrets of brilliant group, I may steal what I want at any time in the evening."


    "The security personnel just recruited are temporary. You can see the situation. You can rest assured of the treatment of the group. You are professionals in this field and will never regret today''s decision."


    "In that case, I won''t talk more nonsense. You will be the boss of our lone wolf mercenary regiment in the future. I''ve just turned around. I probably know the layout around. Lin Ming, you''ll design a set of protection scheme."


    As soon as the wolf''s words fell, Lin Ming opened his handbag, took out his tools, drew a sketch of the facilities around the brilliant group, and circled it.


    Lin Ming is Lin Lei''s biological brother. He is in a very important position in the lone wolf mercenary regiment. He designs the general planning schemes. Whether it is to annihilate the enemy or various schemes, in general, he is a counselor in the regiment.


    "Boss, I just checked the surrounding monitoring facilities. There are many loopholes to drill. Being a little careless will definitely cause inevitable losses. These black circles are the original monitoring equipment, and the red ones are added by me."


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at it. Although he was not a professional, he could also find that if he loaded the monitoring facilities according to the sketch and cooperated with the strength of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, it would be safe.


    Ouyang Ziyan has a very high talent in business, but she knows nothing about defense layout. Under Lin Ming''s explanation, she suddenly enlightened. The latter''s real talent and ability really opened her eyes.


    Although she has managed high-end hotels and gold jewelry stores before, the security facilities there are really incomparable compared with professionals like Lin Ming.


    The whole lone wolf mercenary regiment will definitely be an insurmountable barrier in the brilliant group in the future. In this way, the security problem of the group will be completely solved.


    After seeing the abilities of Lin Ming and others, Ouyang Ziyan directly took out the contract and was ready to sign a contract with the lone wolf mercenary regiment.


    Although the annual salary of 20 million is not a small amount for others, she thinks it is very valuable compared with the prospect of brilliant group.


    "Boss mu, what you promised us earlier......"


    Before signing the contract, Lin Lei suddenly talked about yesterday. Mu Qingxiao naturally understood what they meant.


    "The matter has been solved. You will have a new identity within a week. Your brothers outside can enter the country at any time. Let Ziyan help you pick them up at that time. In terms of treatment, it depends on their respective abilities."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Lin Lei, Lin Ming and iron bull were full of excitement in their eyes. Later, they finally didn''t have to live timidly.


    Then, the three signed the contract without hesitation, which could help them rearrange their identity and return such treatment. They had no reason not to help mu Qingxiao work.


    "By the way, you came in a hurry. I''m afraid you don''t have a place to live. The back staff suite will be decorated soon and the supporting facilities are comprehensive. You can move in directly at that time, which is also convenient for work."


    Because mu Qingxiao had given too much money, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t spend it all, so she built a staff suite opposite the headquarters building.


    The suite is dedicated to the capable talents of the group, and the supporting facilities are the top, which is no worse than the five-star hotel!


    Lin Lei shows a rare smile. He is not stupid. He knows that mu Qingxiao is taking care of them, and his gratitude is even greater.


    As the saying goes, when Yongquan reported to them, mu Qingxiao''s kindness to them was not just a drop of water, but a re creation. It simply gave the whole lone wolf mercenary regiment a new life and a new beginning.


    This kindness, even if you fight your life, is not enough to repay.


    "We have all experienced the difficult environment, so we have no requirements for the living environment."


    As mercenaries, their living environment in the past is unimaginable. In that bad environment, they may die at any time.


    Can you accept that the bed is full of scorpions and poisonous insects as soon as you wake up?


    "Please contact the members of the mercenary regiment and officially start working at that time. As for the expenses required for the equipment, you have to ask Ziyan for reimbursement."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Leishen said emphatically, "we can start working immediately. As for the small gangsters in the security room, we can let them leave directly."


    ........


    ........


    Time flies, time flies, and two months have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Autumn has come and winter is not far away.


    In these two months, brilliant group has been completely on track. Although mu Qingxiao is the chairman of the group, her identity has never been announced. All affairs are managed by Ouyang Ziyan.


    Since her cultivation entered the foundation state, she worked very easily without any sense of fatigue. Mu Qingxiao naturally hoped that her women would be more relaxed.


    Of the original seven dragon yuan, there is only one left in Mu Qingxiao''s storage space.


    The rest have been taken by them, their collective cultivation has increased sharply, and they have entered the realm of foundation building, and they are immortal and permanent.


    All the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment have returned home and arranged new identities.


    For this, they are not very grateful. They have had enough of the days when guns and bullets could die in the wild at any time.


    Being able to start a new life with a new identity is what they dream of. Mu Qingxiao gave them such an opportunity. Naturally, they need to do their best to repay them.


    The way to repay is naturally to become a solid shield for the brilliant group.


    Mu Qingxiao, a member of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, was quite satisfied, and gave Lin Lei the duanti method of Yi Jin Jing to let them start practicing.


    Although this exercise method can''t let them cultivate their internal power, it can greatly improve their abilities in all aspects.


    Since the lone wolf mercenary regiment is already his subordinate, mu Qingxiao will not be stingy. What should be given will certainly be given. The stronger their ability is, the more favorable it is for the brilliant group.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 358

    When the brilliant group was on the right track, mu Qingxiao directly transferred honghou to the group headquarters building and handed over the authority to Ouyang Ziyan.


    The group can also develop smoothly in the days when he is no longer working.


    The security risks have been solved. As for the trivial matters of other departments, Ouyang Ziyan must be able to solve them by herself. I believe that when he comes back again, brilliant group can climb to a new height.


    When everything is handled, mu Qingxiao plans to start a new journey: "system, start crossing."


    "Ding, the plane journey is about to begin. Please get ready."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao was black and completely lost consciousness.


    ....


    ....


    In the kingdom of fire, a young child with black hair stood on the rock wall, looked at the stone statue at his feet, such a large village, and pulled a bitter smile that did not belong to the child from the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, the black haired child is mu Qingxiao. Now he is in the famous Muye ninja village of fire shadow plane.


    It has been ten years since he crossed the fire shadow plane, and his appearance has not changed. It is really what he looked like when he was a child.


    Because of his cultivation and the chance to transform his mental skills, although he is young, his eyebrows reveal extraordinary. Fortunately, his cultivation is profound and can completely hide his breath.


    Ten years later, his identity is still an ordinary member of the Yu Zhibo family. His parents in the world have died in duty when he was just born.


    Although mu Qingxiao has an exquisite face, she is unknown in the Yu Zhibo family.


    In this world, the focus is on talent and power, so his existence is of no importance at all.


    Now, after the Third World War, he is just the same age as yuzhibo Sasuke and whirlpool Naruto. He is about to enter the gate of Ninja school.


    At this time, the big snake pill has betrayed Muye, and the whirlpool Naruto is already a demon fox imp secretly scolded in the village. The yuzhibo family has not been destroyed, and the yuzhibo weasel is famous for its genius.


    Xiao organization has not yet surfaced, and the tolerance community has maintained a short-term peace for the time being.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao''s dignified eyes flashed away. In these ten years, he did not live a dull life. He was practicing and collecting data every day.


    Because in this world, he will still face the threat of death.


    The world has its own cultivation system. Mu Qingxiao cultivates through the Reiki between heaven and earth, while Ninja releases all kinds of Ninja through chakara in the air.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in ninja.


    Because it doesn''t help him at all. He has his own way. Learning these miscellaneous things will go astray.


    Although mu Qingxiao has the anti heaven body skill of eight door dunjia, he won''t learn it unless mu Qingxiao has water in his mind. What he needs is eternity, not a moment of youth.


    If you have time to refine chakra and practice ninja, you might as well understand your own swordsmanship and see what can be improved.


    In the cultivation system, cultivating to the lower tolerance level corresponds to practicing body, the middle tolerance level corresponds to practicing Qi, the upper tolerance corresponds to building foundation, and the elite''s upper tolerance corresponds to building foundation peak, or even half step golden elixir.


    The breath of the third generation of fire shadow is the second layer of golden elixir.


    As for the higher, mu Qingxiao hasn''t seen it yet, but the third generation of Huoying has such strength. I''m afraid those monsters hidden in the dark will be stronger.


    For example, Xiao organization and Yuzhi speckle may threaten their lives.


    "Plunder task 1: plunder the eternal kaleidoscope, write wheel eyes, reward plunder points: 10000, failure punishment: death!"


    "Looting task 2: Laurie should start from an early age, get the love of the plot female owner, reward looting points: 10000, failure punishment: death!"


    "Plunder task 3: plunder grass pheasant sword. For each one, 5000 plunder points will be rewarded, and punishment: none!"


    Mu Qingxiao has no complaints about the tasks released by the system.


    The eternal kaleidoscope is really good to write wheel eyes, which is also very beneficial to his future development. As for the plot female owner, Sakura''s words are completely ignored. His goal is to Mengmeng Da, the eldest daughter of the family and the fledgling field.


    However, he is only a five-year-old child now, even if he knows love. I''m afraid love is a five-year-old chick, just a lovely and ignorant little Lori.


    He himself is a fire shadow fan. Hata, a kind-hearted and beautiful girl, would be very sorry to the audience if she let go.


    Mu Qingxiao also has a goal in his heart for the third plundering task.


    It is said that the grass pheasant sword was forged by the grass pheasant family, with a total of 11. When the grass pheasant family was attacked by eight tails (eight Qi big snake), the senior level of the family ordered to throw eight grass pheasant swords to attack eight tails.


    However, the attack was dissolved by eight tails and integrated into the body as a weapon. After the decline of the grass pheasant family, there were only three grass pheasant swords in human hands.


    The three grass pheasant swords are tiancongyun sword, tianshiquan sword, tianbuliu sword, tiancongyun sword for big snake pill, tianshiquan sword for weasel and tianbuliu sword for Sasuke.


    Now, the big snake pill occupies two hands and the weasel occupies one.


    According to the current time point, it is estimated that it is not far from the time when yuzhibo weasel killed the whole family. This is just an opportunity to seize the grass pheasant sword.


    As for the demise of the Yu Zhibo family, mu Qingxiao does not intend to step in or take away the kaleidoscope now, because there is still a better chance.


    After returning to God, night has fallen. Looking at the full moon and stars in the sky, mu Qingxiao shook his head, left his thoughts behind, turned and left straight away.


    Tomorrow is the day to enter Ninja college, which is also a good experience for him. Moreover, he is still in the same class with hatada. It is necessary to enhance his feelings.


    Yuzhibo family is worthy of being the most powerful family of Muye. The house is shrouded by such a large outer wall. Mu Qingxiao''s home is just a small room. Due to the cultivation talent, the treatment is not good.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao also felt quiet.


    Back to the yuzhibo hospital, we were faced with disdainful eyes.


    "This is Zhenglong''s child. I heard that he is in the same class as Sasuke, but his talent is worse."


    "I''m going to go to Ninja school tomorrow. If I can''t get grades, I''m afraid it won''t be better among the clan."


    "His parents'' talent is not good. What talent can he have?"


    "Just have a weasel in our family. He must be the backbone of our yuzhibo family. Sasuke''s talent is also good. He will become a great weapon in the future."


    Hearing the gossip of the yuzhibo people, mu Qingxiao completely ignored it, because there was no need to quarrel with the dead, and he didn''t know how many days they could live. He shook his head and walked towards the house.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 359

    PS: after some discussion in the group, I originally wanted to write the moon plane of the Qin Dynasty, but the view of history was too huge. The lamb was afraid of writing collapse. He chose to put it temporarily and began to write the fire shadow plane. However, some readers proposed to abandon the book, and I had no way to do so.


    There are likes and dislikes in the plane. I can''t meet all your wishes. If you don''t like to see it, give it up. I''d better write it according to my own ideas.


    Brothers and sisters with book coins, please subscribe to the lamb. It''s only a few hundred Book coins.


    ....


    ....


    Mu Qingxiao habitually woke up early in the morning. Although he was only a five-year-old child, he didn''t have the habit of sleepiness. He put on his clothes, simply washed and began to practice immediately.


    More than half an hour later, mu Qingxiao got up and walked to the Ninja school. His mind automatically filtered the gossip that came into his ears.


    At this time, there were many young figures standing at the gate of Ninja school.


    Among them, there are many familiar figures, such as Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the protagonist of the plot, whirlpool Naruto


    Thinking of going to school with these children, mu Qingxiao''s tender cheek couldn''t help pumping. Suddenly, a fine light flashed through his star like eyes, and his eyes fell on a shy and lovely figure at the school gate.


    The pure white pupil, like the most beautiful gem in the world, does not touch a trace of dirt. The light blue short hair looks extremely beautiful under the sunlight. There is a trace of blush on the young and white face, which is completely a beautiful little Lori.


    Rihata, the ninja of muyeyin village in the country of fire, the eldest daughter of the family of the Riyi family, and one of the descendants of Datong Muyu village, has white eyes with high purity, which are called "white eyed Princess" by the spirits of the sacrificial people and the Datong Muyu family.


    She is a kind, gentle, strong, soft outside and hard inside pacifist. Although she seems soft, she is very strong in her heart.


    While mu Qingxiao stared at her, the latter''s eyes also fell on him. Looking at his delicate cheeks and sunshine smile, two pieces of red clouds immediately poured into his white cheeks.


    Looking at her shy appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    The young Tian in the plot is indeed introverted and shy. Now she has just entered school and is exposed to life outside the family for the first time. This phenomenon is also extremely normal.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Zhibo Qingxiao."


    In the face of the sudden friendship, Xiaotian was startled and quickly stepped back. His young hands held the corners of his clothes, and his pure white eyes stared at mu Qingxiao, just like a frightened little rabbit.


    "You... Hello, i... I''m rihata."


    For more than ten seconds, Hata just said a simple self introduction. His small head was almost low to his chest.


    The up and coming lotus just bud; a dragonfly has already stood on it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao suddenly felt a sense of crime. He quickly put aside his complex emotions and said, "we will be classmates in the future. Give us more advice."


    "Well, please give me more advice."


    Although the sound is like mosquitoes and flies, mu Qingxiao can detect that there is a trace of joy in her weak and slender voice. It must be the joy of making friends.


    During class, mu Qingxiao made a special trip to sit beside Xiaotian and flirted with Xiaotian from time to time. Every time, Xiaotian ended up with crimson cheeks.


    The classroom of Ninja college is no different from the classroom in reality. The teacher is iluka in the plot.


    The afternoon course is more interesting. The sword competition in the class is the same as that in reality.


    Naruto with nine tails in his body is naturally unpopular. For other children, under the guidance of his parents, he has already touched the sword in his hand. Only he keeps practicing in the dark, but he doesn''t make progress.


    Time passed day by day. In Ninja college, iluka taught and mu Qingxiao practiced continuously.


    Five years later, mu Qingxiao was ten years old. Yu Zhibo Sasuke was the most popular boy in Ninja college because of his appearance.


    However, mu Qingxiao looks no worse than the latter, or even worse, but he still keeps a low profile and stands silently around the young field at any time.


    Company is the longest love confession, staying together is the warmest commitment, waiting is the greenest love, and smiling is the best memory.


    After five years of company, mu Qingxiao finally realized the meaning of this sentence, and his relationship with Xiaotian became closer than before. Although it was not inseparable, it was almost the same.


    Today, the school officially ushered in the next tolerance test. After mu Qingxiao came to the stage, he pinched his finger with his right hand and put it on his chest.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s gesture, iluka''s pupils narrowed and there was a ridiculous idea in her heart.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    All of a sudden, countless clouds of smoke came out of such a big teacher, and then dozens of Mu Qingxiao appeared in every corner.


    Seeing this scene, the class suddenly heard the sound of sucking cold air, and iluka''s chin was about to fall to the ground. This is the technique of multiple shadow separation that Shangren is qualified to learn.


    Even he was not qualified to learn Ninjutsu, but the ten-year-old child in front of him could touch it with his own hands and release it directly without binding.


    Iluka was very confused. Why didn''t he find that there were such talented students in the class!


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and removed the art of multiple shadow separation. Although he was not interested in Ninja, he had to say that some things were still a little practical, at least in use at the graduation ceremony.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to learn the art of shadow separation. As long as God''s knowledge is swept, he can distinguish the true from the false. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have an effect in the future world.


    But he didn''t study and couldn''t pass the graduation ceremony. Helpless, he had to work a little hard to refine chakra and practice ninja. It''s not too easy for him on the ninth floor of the golden pill.


    "Mr. iluka, can I graduate?"


    Hearing the speech, iluka returned to his senses. His eyes were full of surprise. He personally picked up the lower protective forehead on the table: "classmate Qingxiao, congratulations on your formal graduation."


    Until now, iluka still can''t believe it. He thinks Sasuke is talented enough. It''s really unexpected that there are bright pearls in the dust.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and took it and put it on his head.


    Hata sat in his position and looked at mu Qingxiao wearing Ninja forehead protection. A happy smile appeared on his face: "Qingxiao, congratulations on passing the examination."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao raised her head and met her gentle eyes in the air.


    For a moment, fledgling Tian''s white face was full of red clouds. He quickly lowered his head, and his heart kept jumping. From time to time, he secretly glanced at the young man who was as rich as jade in front of him.


    Looking at her shy appearance, the attention of the surrounding students was on the podium. Mu Qingxiao raised a bad smile around her mouth, leaned over and kissed her egg smooth face.


    (I''m almost spitting blood. It''s definitely not a crime!)


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 360

    For a moment, Xiaotian trembled all over and turned his small head. His pure white eyes stared at mu Qingxiao. His breathing had stopped and he came back to his mind. His white cheeks were as red as Xia. He quickly lowered his head and felt confused.


    Bai Nen''s jade hand touched her smooth cheek, and Hata''s cheek became more red. Her mind was full of the shadow of Mu Qingxiao, as well as the past five years.


    There is only a fist distance between them, and they can feel each other''s heartbeat.


    Her heart was so dizzy that she was kissed. Thinking of this, the whole heart beat violently, and then fainted.


    The afternoon passed quickly. The red glow of the sunset dyed the sky red. Some students had left. Mu Qingxiao gently pushed the Sleeping Princess beside him.


    "Oh, no!"


    There were two vague murmurs from the young Tian powder lips, and the pure beautiful eyes gradually opened. When they opened, they reflected in their eyes, always a warm smiling face.


    Touched by her heart, her heart was as calm as ever. Looking around, she found that the students were almost walking. There was some loss in her beautiful eyes. Her voice was like a mosquito and fly: "I... I''m going home. No one will pick me up today."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pulled a smile around her mouth. It seems that the Ni Zi has become dependent on herself. She directly took her jade hand and walked towards the teaching room.


    Originally, Xiaotian struggled a little and found that she couldn''t get rid of it, so she let mu Qingxiao lead her on the way home under the setting sun.


    (for this kind of, the single sheep like lamb doesn''t understand it very well, so write it casually. Don''t spray it if you don''t like it.)


    ........


    ........


    At this time, the sky has completely darkened, and mu Qingxiao has come to the courtyard of yuzhibo family.


    Suddenly, he stopped, looked up and looked at the figure on the telegraph pole in the distance, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the plot has been on the right track.


    Smelling the strong smell of blood in the air, mu Qingxiao walked slowly into the hospital.


    At this time, the courtyard was full of yuzhibo people''s bodies. The means were very clever. According to the wound, they were all killed in one shot.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another fish that escaped from the net."


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of Mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at his figure, he should be a man, wearing an orange red monocular mask with black stripes. With the red eyes under the mask, the man''s identity is clear at a glance.


    Yu Zhibo takes the earth!


    Observing mu Qingxiao''s indifferent face, Yu Zhibo glanced at the corpses around him with earth and said with great interest, "aren''t you afraid, boy?"


    "Hidden rats, why should I be afraid? Do you have the qualification to make me afraid?"


    "Huo... You are really special." as soon as the words fell, Yu Zhibo''s figure with earth disappeared from the original place.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the right hand pinched to his neck, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The breath just fluctuated, the golden pill was two layers, and the strength of fire shadow level. It seems that this right eye has brought him great advantages!


    At the moment when the right hand was about to pinch his neck, mu Qingxiao kicked his right leg on his mask with a lightning speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, Yu Zhibo''s body with earth suddenly flew upside down like a loaded shell, directly smashed through the house in the distance, and the roof collapsed.


    The entire yuzhibo family''s front yard was filled with dust and rubble. Dozens of seconds later, the rolling dust dispersed with the wind, and then disappeared with the soil of yuzhibo.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo with earth, mu Qingxiao''s face was not surprised. He turned and walked to his house. Shenwei space is really a very good eye.


    After Yu Zhibo took the earth away, a handsome man came out of the house, holding a blood stained sword, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, looking around, as if looking for something.


    Half an hour later, the valley at the end of Muye village, the country of fire.


    Not long after the establishment of Muye village, the valley of the end was named after the duel between the two great ninjas who founded Muye ninja village, qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban.


    "Cough!"


    On the giant stone statue, Yu Zhibo spewed another mouthful of blood from his mouth. The red writing wheel''s eyes were full of fear, like seeing a ghost. The fear in his heart could not be suppressed for a long time.


    The young figure just now was firmly imprinted on his heart like a nightmare.


    I don''t know when, Yu Zhibo weasel has stood behind him and said in a flat tone: "it''s really embarrassing. Who can hurt you like this."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo took out the swirling orange mask in Shenwei space, put on the red cloud robe, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Forget it, let''s start our plan."


    ........


    ........


    Early in the morning, Yu Zhibo family was slaughtered overnight. The news of only two survivors spread all over Muye ninja village, and the whole village was fried.


    For a moment, people were frightened. Both residents and Ninjas in the village were discussing this. Even the strongest yuzhibo family had such a tragedy. If they were them, the consequences could be imagined.


    At this time, a remote forest in the west of Muye ninja village is underground.


    Mu Qingxiao is sitting in a bloody torture room. His eyes like stars reveal innocence, and his delicate face is hung with a harmless smile from people and animals.


    He was in the darkest place of the wood leaf, the base of the root controlled by Tuan Zang.


    Gen, also known as the "dark Department training department", is directly subordinate to the independent organization of the Tuan Tibetan village of Muye veteran Zhicun. It is neither controlled by the shadow of fire nor under the jurisdiction of the dark Department. Its uniform is a white or black cloak.


    The activities of the organization are quite active and play a unique role in Muye.


    However, because the three generations of Huoying could not tolerate the behavior of Zhicun Tuan Zang training people into killing machines, after the yuzhibo extermination incident, he ordered to remove Tuan Zang''s post of "Huoying assistant" and ordered "gen" to be dissolved.


    Although "root" has been dissolved after the yuzhibo genocide, many former members continue to serve in the dark Department and even loyal to "root".


    The so-called "root" people have no name, no feelings, no past and no future. They only have tasks in their hearts. What supports the big tree of Muye village behind them is our will to be deeply rooted in the earth.


    In the root, ninjas go out on missions every day, some are assassination missions, and some sneak into other Ninja villages to spy on the enemy.


    When they find other ninja village spies, they will bring them here for the most cruel and cruel torture.


    This area is full of cold smell everywhere, and the whole torture room is filled with a strong smell of blood, which is disgusting.


    Opposite mu Qingxiao, an elite with a silver mask is sitting.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 361

    For a moment, a cold and heartless voice came out under the man''s mask.


    "Yuzhibo Qingxiao, yuzhibo Sasuke, the whole yuzhibo family, only you two survived, and yuzhibo Sasuke''s spirit almost collapsed, but you seem like it''s none of your business. Can you say something?"


    Mu Qingxiao chick pecked rice and nodded his head, just like a good baby, and then began to narrate alone.


    "On the way home from school, I went on a date with Hata... After entering the house, I went straight back to my room. It was like this when I woke up the next day."


    The man was still sitting opposite. A pair of sharp eyes under the silver mask stared at mu Qingxiao, as if to say, are you making me laugh?


    "Is there no problem with the boys just now? It''s strange that they are all dead. How can we only leave them?"


    "No problem. I''ve searched them with mind reading. As for why they are still alive, that''s the above thing. Let''s do a good job and ignore other things."


    ........


    ........


    When leaving the root base, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were covered with a layer of black cloth, but how could only a piece of black cloth block his eyes.


    For him, the so-called secret of ninja village doesn''t exist at all. Even if he doesn''t use divine knowledge, he can still easily find the root base.


    When he returned to ninja village, it was late at night. Mu Qingxiao lived in the house arranged by Muye''s high-rise, covered his divine consciousness outside the house and fell asleep. Sasuke is still lying in the hospital for psychotherapy.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes. He still slept soundly that night. Although he was set to be yuzhibo''s people, he didn''t regard himself as yuzhibo''s people in his heart.


    After a simple wash, mu Qingxiao began to cultivate. Because the aura of the fire shadow plane was not abundant, the cultivation speed naturally decreased a lot.


    For five years, I didn''t encounter any opportunities. I absorbed the rare aura between heaven and earth every day. Although my cultivation didn''t improve, my strength in my body increased a lot.


    Although he is supposed to be a member of the yuzhibo family, he has no blood in his body, and it is impossible to open the writing wheel eye.


    However, he found that during this period of cultivation, his physical strength increased slightly, which surprised him.


    Whenever his accomplishments are improved, his physical body will be improved with the transformation, and it is the first time since the pirate position to improve his physical strength.


    It can be seen that there is room for improvement in the strength of their own flesh.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao stood up and prepared to go to the tolerance store to buy some weight-bearing cultivation tools.


    Due to the slaughter of the yuzhibo family, the whole Muye ninja village is under martial law. The school temporarily stops classes, and the originally busy village has become much colder.


    Walking in the street, the villagers were constantly attracted, but the things they talked about were all about the massacre of the yuzhibo family. The complicated eyes fell on mu Qingxiao.


    Even, most villagers gave him a way, just like avoiding death. Mu Qingxiao ignored such a scene and went straight into the tolerance store.


    After buying the weight-bearing equipment, he was directly tied to his body in the stunned eyes of the boss. Dozens of bags of weight-bearing lead blocks made him feel a trace of weight.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao can only smile bitterly, and he doesn''t know whether this training program is suitable for him or not.


    After all, his physical body is improving every day, and he just wants to speed up, although the effect is minimal.


    "Youth!"


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to leave, a young voice came into his ears.


    Looking at the place where the sound originated, I saw a young man wearing green tights with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Regardless of the sarcastic eyes around him, his hands were wrapped in bandages, close to his arms and supported on the ground, training hard around the street.


    Sweat straight down at the same time, but do not forget the slogan of youth.


    "Stand upside down with both hands and circle 20 times. If you can''t do it, do a thousand push ups." the teenager''s dress is very strange, but his eyes are extremely firm.


    Mu Qingxiao is deeply impressed by the identity of the newcomer, which is not inferior to the protagonist of the plot. His impression of the latter comes from his efforts and unremitting spirit.


    Li Locke, the ninja of Muye ninja village in the country of fire, calls himself "the beautiful blue beast of Muye".


    Xiao Li is a "stupid bird flies first" hot-blooded teenager. He is simple and hot-blooded. He wants to be an excellent ninja and has been working hard for it.


    He doesn''t know ninja and magic, and he doesn''t have inherent special skills, but he has an indomitable spirit and never fears in the face of difficulties.


    He worked dozens of times harder than others. Even if he failed again and again, he always believed that as long as he worked hard enough, he could still become an excellent ninja.


    Speaking of, mu Qingxiao now lives not far from where Li Locke lives. They are all apartments arranged in the village.


    Looking at the distant figure of Li Locke, mu Qingxiao sat on the fire shadow rock wall and looked at the training figure below.


    After Li Locke made ten circles around the leaves, the sun set. In the afterglow of the sunset, other children had been put into the arms of their parents, and only he was still training.


    Looking at his scarred appearance, mu Qingxiao was touched and went straight to him: "do you want to make a deal with me?"


    After hearing the sound, Li Locke, who was driving a stake, turned around and saw a boy with exquisite appearance, with thick eyebrows and big eyes full of pure light: "are you yuzhibo''s genius ninja?"


    "When did I have this title? Why don''t I know?"


    "Yu Zhibo used the technique of multiple shadow separation in the next tolerance test. You are a famous person in the school, and......"


    Speaking of this, Li Locke quickly covered his mouth and stifled the following words back.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "the topic is far away. Do you want to make a deal?"


    "Well, what deal?"


    "I can make you better and get twice the result with half the effort. What do you think? I need the cultivation method of eight door dunjia?"


    Originally, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to cultivate eight door dunjia, but now it''s different. His physique can be improved quickly. Naturally, he wants to try.


    Maybe the eight door dunjia can improve his strength?


    As for why he wanted to help Li Locke, one is that the latter looks like Chinese and looks more pleasing to the eye, and the other is equivalent exchange.


    Why not exchange the "Yi Jin Jing" for the "eight door dunjia"? Even if you can''t practice, you won''t lose anything.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 362

    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Li Locke''s eyes were full of excitement. He was ridiculed everywhere because he had no talent.


    If he has great talent, in the future, he can let those who laugh at him know that he is not a crane tail.


    "Can I really improve my aptitude? Can I practice ninja?"


    "Everyone has a different path. Haven''t you tried so hard to prove that body art can become a powerful endurance? I can improve your qualification in body art. As for ninja, I don''t know."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t lie and disdained to lie to a 12-year-old boy.


    The muscle changing classic can improve the meridians of the human body and enhance the cultivation qualification. The most important thing is to train people''s tenacity. It is the best skill for Li Locke, who cultivates eight door dunjia.


    This kind of self masochistic cultivation, if you use the Yi Jin Jing to regulate your body, can not only eliminate the hidden diseases left over these years, but also improve the speed of his cultivation.


    Hearing the speech, Li Locke suddenly opened his eyes and squeezed his bandaged fist. Thinking of the efforts over the years and the expectations of teacher a Kai, if he turned back now, everything would be empty.


    "OK, I''m willing to deal with you."


    "You will definitely be glad of the decision made today."


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao passed the cultivation route of Yi Jin Jing to Li Locke. The latter was skeptical, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor. Without hesitation, he handed over the cultivation method of Ba men dunjia.


    After all, lillock is only a 12-year-old child. He still chooses to believe in this seemingly younger boy.


    After obtaining the cultivation method of "eight door dunjia", mu Qingxiao turned and left. As for the degree to which Li Locke can cultivate, it depends on his own efforts.


    According to the information in the plot, I believe his achievements will never be low.


    ........


    ........


    At this time, night had already fallen, the bright moonlight poured down, mu Qingxiao''s figure floated down and gently fell on the roof of the day family.


    After obtaining the eight door dunjia, he was not in a hurry to cultivate, but came to the territory of the Japanese family.


    Now the Ninja school is temporarily closed. Due to the door rules of the Japanese family, the little girl, Hata, as a young lady, naturally can''t go out and walk around at will.


    Although the young field can''t come out, it doesn''t mean mu Qingxiao doesn''t have the ability to break into the house.


    The Japanese family was heavily guarded, but for him, it was no different from shopping.


    The divine consciousness spread and soon found the residence of the young field. Mu Qingxiao''s body twinkled. He easily avoided the white eyed secret whistle and came to the roof of the young field''s boudoir.


    At this time, the little girl is lying on the window, holding her red cheeks in her tender white hands and looking at the moon in the sky. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Hata, are you thinking of me?"


    Suddenly there was a sound in his ear. Xiaotian was startled. When he came back, he found that the sound was very familiar. He raised his head and looked at the gentle and handsome face in front of him, with pure white beautiful eyes flashing.


    In the bright moonlight, they looked at each other like this. Up and down, mu Qingxiao''s figure fell steadily on the edge of the bed. When she was unprepared, she kissed her soft pink lips.


    Pink lips are very soft, mixed with a wisp of fragrance.


    Young Tian was a little confused for a moment. Her heart beat rapidly, and her white face burst into red clouds. She looked extremely cute under the bright moonlight.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled. Although he was only ten years old, he was already a beautiful embryo of water Lingling, which made him want to kiss.


    Back to God, the white and tender jade hand covered the wet pink lips. I couldn''t believe it in my beautiful eyes. My head was dizzy. I was kissed again.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Hearing the words of Hata, mu Qingxiao reached out and touched her little head. It''s really kind and has no bottom line.


    In the current situation, we should not be concerned about whether we will be found, but about our own problems.


    He naturally knew what she was concerned about, which was nothing more than the massacre of the yuzhibo family.


    "Didn''t I stand in front of you?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaotian nodded slightly and suddenly thought of something. Some eagerly said, "please leave quickly, otherwise your father will find out and won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone find out. How about I teach you to practice?"


    As the eldest lady of the Rijia family, hatada naturally has more courage on her shoulders than anyone, so mu Qingxiao plans to help her reduce her burden.


    Although she is still young, she is her future wife. Naturally, she should try her best to cultivate.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiaotian was very surprised. At the same time, she was also very happy. The joy was not because the latter taught her to practice, but because she could be with her.


    "Well, please give me more advice."


    Seeing her so serious appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help smiling. She is worthy of being a famous young lady, perhaps because of her character.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao passed the "Yi Jin Jing" to Xiaotian, which can not only help her lay a solid foundation, but also help her improve her qualification.


    Bai Yan is the blood inheritance limit owned by the Japanese in Muye ninja village. Mu Qingxiao knows little about it, so he can''t teach her anything. He can only help her grow in what he can.


    Thinking of Longyuan in the storage space, mu Qingxiao was moved. He looked at the calm and calm young field, and finally chose to shelve it.


    Now, the young field is still young, the root is basically unstable, and there is still room for development of internal meridians.


    If you let her take Longyuan now, the reason for the sharp increase in accomplishments cannot be explained, which is also quite unfavorable to her future development.


    For two hours, the night was deep. In the boudoir of the young field, mu Qingxiao supported his jaw with one hand and quietly looked at the little beauty in cultivation.


    It has to be said that the qualification of Xiaotian is excellent. In only two hours, the Yi Jin Jing has been introduced. Under the conditioning of Mu Qingxiao''s yin-yang aura, all the hidden blocked meridians in the body are opened.


    In this way, her speed of refining chakra increased several times in an instant.


    When she opened her eyes and saw the young man opposite looking at her, a warm smile appeared on her young face: "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech. Before fledgling Tian reacted, she pecked on her pink lips. Then a bad smile hung from the corners of her mouth. Her body twinkled and quickly left the family.


    The next night, mu Qingxiao reappeared in the boudoir of the fledgling field at the same time, unreservedly carrying forward the shameless spirit.


    In this regard, Hata was shy and extremely happy, and she found that sometimes she actually wanted the latter to stay with her forever.


    Unknowingly, hatada''s dependence on mu Qingxiao has become a habit, even she didn''t notice it.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 363

    In the following days, mu Qingxiao will appear in the boudoir of the young field on time late every night.


    Therefore, the cultivation improvement of Xiaotian is also very obvious. In only two months, it has rapidly improved from xiaren to Zhongren.


    After preparing a training plan for the planning office, mu Qingxiao came to the deep mountains and forests in the north of Muye ninja village. It is deserted and a good place for cultivation. Studying the eight door hermit here can avoid being disturbed by idle people.


    The eight door dunjia can be said to be the extreme body skill in the fire shadow plane, which relieves the body''s restrictions on chakra and allows excessive energy to be released.


    In the meridian system of chakra flow, the places that inhibit and control chakra in the body include the "eight gates" of opening the door, resting the door, living the door, injuring the door, Dumen, Jingmen, startling the door and dying the door.


    The human body is like a water cup, in which the amount of chakra is limited, but this technique can force the amount of chakra to exceed this limit.


    Thus, it leads to its original strength that is dozens of times stronger.


    When all the eight gates are open, it is called the "eight gates dunjia array"!


    Instantly obtain power dozens of times stronger than the five shadows, but the state at this time is equivalent to obtaining powerful power by burning itself.


    In addition, if you use the eight door dunjia array, you will eventually die because your vitality burns out.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know how strong the power of dozens of times is, but according to the power of fire shadow, if it exceeds the power of five shadows by dozens of times, I''m afraid it has entered the level of Yuanying!


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to cultivate chakra, so he began to study the eight door dunjia.


    In everyone''s body, there are eight gates that inhibit their own chakra. These eight gates are the most critical acupoints in the human body, but few people know how to use the eight gates of dunjia.


    The reason is that the premise of using eight door dunjia is unconventional, overloaded and long-time training beyond the limit.


    Only in this way can all parts and organs of the body adapt to the load after opening.


    Minimize the damage of great energy to the body after opening the eight doors. The end of forcibly opening is undoubtedly death.


    Through years of cultivation, you can skip the door limiting chakra in front and directly open the door limiting chakra in the back. Of course, you must be able to open the door in the back.


    The characteristic of launching eight door dunjia is faster and stronger!


    The importance of speed in combat is self-evident.


    Defeating the enemy first is especially important for the body type ninja, and the eight door dunjia releases the energy overload and uncontrolled in the body, and its speed will be greatly increased.


    Power directly occupies the main position in the body art battle. When using the eight door dunjia, the energy in the body will be released without restraint, and the power will increase greatly.


    Mu Qingxiao has already met the requirements of cultivating eight door dunjia.


    After going through several planes, his physical body is strong, which has long been beyond imagination. After many transformations, his physical body can fully bear the load of eight door dunjia.


    After fully understanding the eight door dunjia, mu Qingxiao became eager for this extreme body skill, and what worried him was that the last dead door of the eight door dunjia was the heart!


    Eight door escape armour, open all the restrictions of the human body, break through the original limits, start from the head, open the door, rest the door, live the door, hurt the door, Du men, Jing Men, Jing Men, Jing Men, death!


    The eight gates that limit the strength of the human body correspond to the eight orifices, from the head through the chest to the most critical heart of the human body!


    As the source, the heart is naturally the end of life. If you want to fully open the eight gates of escape, you need to break through the door of the heart and let the vitality burst out. The end of the explosion is death!


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s heart will become heavy. If he wants to get stronger power, he has to pay the corresponding price, so he doesn''t dare to try easily.


    After continuous study, he finally began to try to open the eight door dunjia. How can he know the result without taking a chance!


    Using yin-yang aura instead of chakra to rush through the first door of the eight doors, the brain domain restriction is lifted, which can play 100% of the body function, overload consume body energy and improve attack power and speed.


    It also proves that yin-yang aura can successfully replace chakra, and the method is feasible!


    Most importantly, mu Qingxiao didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Opening the eight door dunjia will make people feel extremely tired, but he doesn''t have this feeling at all. Instead, he feels clear and energetic!


    Moreover, the consumption of yin and Yang aura in the body is also very small. Mu Qingxiao is very excited about this situation. He has really succeeded!


    Due to the heavy cost of opening the eight door dunjia, mu Qingxiao ignored the most important thing, that is, he is not a person in this world at all, and there is no need to abide by this set of rules.


    Maitekai and others will pay a high price every time when they open the eight door dunjia, either collapse or disability, because they cultivate chakra.


    But mu Qingxiao is completely different. The main mental method he cultivates is the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, which melts the yin-yang aura, the beginning of all things!


    Moreover, after the transformation of Fengyun position, Fengsui and Longyuan, his flesh can not be measured by the flesh of ordinary people.


    The heart is indeed the most critical part for anyone, but for the Phoenix, the most important thing is the Phoenix pulp. The Phoenix without a heart can still be reborn.


    Mu Qingxiao after refining Phoenix pith, his heart is not his death at all.


    The power of life fused with every cell of his body, which was also the reason why he successfully opened the eight gates of evasion and didn''t feel tired.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. This extreme body technique simply exists for him!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was not too happy when he opened the first door, because it was reasonable.


    At this stage, Li Locke can open the second door of the eight doors. If he, a special monk who has practiced for nearly a century, can''t even open the first door, isn''t it a joke.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao put aside his thoughts and led the yin-yang aura to break through the second door of the eight doors.


    Closing the door can relieve the limitation of physical fatigue, overload the body energy, restore physical strength, and offset the fatigue caused by the energy consumption speed of opening the door.


    Hugh did get through, but he didn''t feel any fatigue.


    Although he has not experienced the effect of xiumen, he can imagine how terrible his recovery ability will be in the process of fighting.


    After refining Phoenix pith, he will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye after his body is damaged. Now, with xiumen, he is absolutely dominant in the battle!


    After opening the rest door, mu Qingxiao''s mood is still very relaxed.


    Because the first three gates of the eight door dunjia are classified as safe areas.


    Even if ordinary people who meet the requirements open it, there is no danger, and there are no side effects for him.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 364

    After opening the second door, mu Qingxiao quickly guided the yin-yang aura to impact the third door.


    When the third door was opened, the strength and speed soared again, and the golden blood in Mu Qingxiao''s body began to boil. This is the last safe area of eight door dunjia, and his body constantly emits green steam.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, mu Qingxiao shook his fist, his thinking was still clear, and he felt that there was indeed a wisp of pressure in his body, but it was also within his tolerance.


    The first three doors of the eight door dunjia have been opened. Mu Qingxiao''s heart strings are gradually tightened. The next door is the wounded door.


    Now that he has reached this point, he does not intend to sharpen his haw, directly mobilize the yin-yang aura and start to attack the injured door. The majestic aura breaks through the injured door without any barrier.


    All of a sudden, a slight pressure diffused out of the body. There were no scars on the body. Their strength and speed were increased several times in an instant!


    After opening the injured door, it is already a real eight door dunjia!


    According to the information in the plot, after Li Locke opened the fourth door, he almost ended up with a lifelong disability, and mu Qingxiao felt a sense of oppression in his body at most, which was harmless.


    After opening Dumen, the pressure in the body is even greater, but the strength on the legs has also increased several times. Mu Qingxiao''s figure has been hundreds of meters away. If shaving is used in this state, the speed is appalling!


    After Du men, mu Qingxiao''s blood became more boiling. When it was completely acceptable, he directly mobilized the yin-yang aura to break through the Jingmen!


    Suddenly, the breath of Mu Qingxiao soared several times.


    Under this terrible breath, the rocks under our feet showed dense cracks, spreading around like a spider web.


    Under the terrible pressure, the strong trees broke the connecting rod and hit it in the distance. For a time, there was a strong wind and dust!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao burst green tendons everywhere, spitting out a hot breath in his mouth, directly penetrating a fist hole into the ground and completely entering the semi open buffer state.


    His current state maintains the green energy emitted after opening the door, so as to reduce his consumption load and damage. When necessary, he can instantly open his combat power.


    At the moment of opening the view door, he also understood the profound meaning of facing the peacock!


    At this time, the eight door dunjia has opened six doors. What is blocking in front of him is the surprised door, which is the last door in front of the death door!


    Recalling the scene of the story, maitekai was in agony after the end of the surprise door. Mu Qingxiao had no fluctuation in his heart. He did not hesitate to mobilize his aura and rushed forward to break through the surprise door!


    "Boom......"


    The moment the door opened, mu Qingxiao''s body began to emit blue steam. He could feel that his strength had reached an unprecedented height!


    The key parts of the body have burst green tendons, and the clenched fists are creaking. In this case, without a suitable opponent in front, I''m afraid anyone will feel itchy.


    So mu Qingxiao waved his arm with a fist and flew directly towards the mountain in the distance!


    "Bang bang......"


    With the earth shaking roar, the mountain burst, the boulders flew away in all directions, and the panic screams of wild animals suddenly sounded in the forest.


    After the earth shook and the mountains shook, the dust dispersed with the wind, and the valley finally became calm. Looking around, the mountain has completely disappeared in the punch just now!


    Mu Qingxiao took a breath of air pressure out of his mouth and felt unprecedented comfort in his eyes. This power is so terrible that it is not owned by the golden elixir realm.


    He can even the top of the mountain with soul sword, but he just punched it casually!


    It is worthy of being the ultimate body skill. It is worthy of it. How terrible it would be if you cooperate with the soul sword when all the eight doors are opened!


    When opening the seventh door and startling the door, even without the soul sword, he can use the ultra-high speed positive boxing to hit the air, form a very high air pressure, compress it into a tiger type, attack the enemy, and produce a large-scale shock wave.


    Daytime tiger, but in the plot, maitekai beat the "tailless beast" dry persimmon ghost mackerel into a unique skill of serious injury. This power is really shocked by the secular world. No wonder it is classified as forbidden art!


    At this time, the valley was shrouded in a terrible smell. Mu Qingxiao stood in the central area of the valley with a dignified look. Next was the last door, the dead door!


    The door of death is the heart of the human body. Although the heart is not his own death, he has to be careful!


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao couldn''t find a good way, so he had to mobilize Yin and Yang aura and forcibly attack the last dead door!


    For the first time, there was no massive mobilization of Reiki. When Yin and Yang Reiki hit the heart, mu Qingxiao''s still green face was distorted instantly!


    Mu Qingxiao has a deep experience in the face of this piercing pain.


    At the same time, he also found that it was not so easy to open the eight doors.


    Although he just mobilized a small amount of aura, the rich yin-yang aura, if converted into ordinary aura, would be a terrible amount!


    Such a majestic aura didn''t open the death door!


    But mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to give up. As long as the price was not death, how could he bear the pain? He clenched his teeth and began to mobilize the majestic yin-yang aura, and forcibly rushed to the death door with the momentum of returning to death!


    "Click, click..."


    Rao Shi mu Qingxiao was ready mentally. The pain from the depths of his soul nearly knocked him out and returned to his mind. He found that his body was extremely relaxed!


    After the death gate is opened, endless golden flames rush out of the heart and spread to all parts of the body. The damage caused by the eight gates to the body can be recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The sense of oppression in the body gradually dissipated, the physical body returned to calm, mu Qingxiao''s distorted face returned to normal, but his body exuded a golden steam!


    At the moment of seeing the flame, mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks. Isn''t this the original flame of the Phoenix?


    He has repeatedly asked to control this flame, but they all ended in failure. It does not mean that the control failed, but that he did not find the location of the golden flame at all.


    But what mu Qingxiao didn''t expect was that this life flame was his heart!


    At this time, the golden flame in the blood of his meridians flickered and burned, which made him feel very kind and controlled freely.


    Because the eight door dunjia is an explosion of the body''s ultimate ability, and how much power it can produce, how much damage the body is bound to suffer.


    No matter how strong you exercise, you can only try to reduce the degree of injury, but not completely eliminate it.


    However, the existence of this life flame can completely ignore the problem of damage.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao feels that there is endless power in his body, and the damage caused by just opening the death door has been fully recovered.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 365

    Standing in the middle of the valley, mu Qingxiao exudes golden steam. The surrounding wind has stopped, and there is no breath fluctuation on him.


    No breath fluctuation, but it doesn''t mean no power.


    In the plot, maitekai opens the last door of death. The momentum is like a stormy wave, but mu Qingxiao is completely different. All his strength is reduced to one point, which can be retracted and released freely without any damage to his body.


    The eight gates run through completely, and endless power circulates in them. It is like a majestic River, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Only mu Qingxiao himself can realize the terror of this force. His whole body strength converges at one point. Each move is the ultimate killing move.


    Clenching his fists, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile. It seems that he has further control over the golden flame. Although he can''t release it out of the body, he can control it freely in the body.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to fully control the life flame.


    Mu Qingxiao knew he couldn''t rush for a moment. He felt the power of terror in his body. In the blink of an eye, his figure appeared in the air.


    "Boom......"


    Mu Qingxiao clenched his fists, and there was a thunder like sound in the air. The space around his right fist gradually twisted, and then a fist flew down the valley.


    Accompanied by earth shaking, landslides and rock cracks.


    A Tiankeng has appeared at his feet. Steam is rising at the bottom of the Tiankeng. With a fist, he hit a Tiankeng tens of miles in the center of the valley. This is the power after opening the eight doors!


    Just one punch, mu Qingxiao used 60% of his power, and this power has completely exceeded the golden pill level, the real Yuanying!


    His eyes twinkled with excitement. Unexpectedly, with the mentality of trying, he inadvertently ascended to the sky step by step, opened the eight door dunjia without limit, and his body would not have any damage. How can he not be excited.


    With this power, mu Qingxiao has the qualification to walk horizontally in the world.


    Glancing at the direction of Muye ninja village, he found that there were dozens of breath. He ran here at a very fast speed. Mu Qingxiao closed the eight doors, and his strength was reduced to the ninth floor of the golden elixir.


    Mu Qingxiao feels strange if Muye doesn''t send someone to investigate such a shocking movement.


    Since he has completely controlled the eight door dunjia, there is no need to leave. The hidden breath is hidden in the treetops. The comers are several men with silver masks, which should be the dark part of Muye.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to contact them, so he turned and left and went straight to Muye ninja village.


    ........


    ........


    The massacre of the yuzhibo family did not last long. Muye ninja village returned to calm again, the root was secretly dissolved, and the Ninja college opened again.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao has been promoted to xiaren and began to try to accept various tasks. Led by the teachers of each team, he embarked on the road of becoming a strong man.


    The plot still develops according to the original track. Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are led by Kakashi. The characters of Naruto and Sakura are still the same as in the plot, and Sasuke''s breath becomes extremely fierce.


    Mu Qingxiao was undoubtedly assigned to class 8, and the team leader was sunset red.


    In order to enter this team, he specially used the soul moving method to guide, otherwise it is not impossible to be arranged to other teams.


    In the following days, mu Qingxiao naturally followed the eighth team to do boring tasks, ranging from helping villagers solve various problems to going out to complete tasks from outside the village.


    Time flies, time flies, and a few months pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood on the fire shadow rock and looked down at the whole ninja village. He had been in the world for ten years, but none of the tasks of system release had been completed.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    With her help, Xiaotian''s cultivation speed has increased several times, and her cultivation accomplishments have also increased a lot. Her ability of white eye still needs to be developed by herself.


    Although she is weak, her strength is definitely the strongest in the same period, except for the tailed Naruto.


    In addition to Xiaotian, the next plot should develop with the track. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to stay in Muye ninja village all the time. After all, the task is heavy.


    The grass pheasant sword is in the hands of big snake pill and yuzhibo weasel. Yuzhibo weasel has three wheel eyes, two are his own, and one is from yuzhibo.


    Yu Zhibo''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ability is the strongest illusion called other gods. On the eve of Yu Zhibo''s family plotting to launch a coup, Shui stop planned to use other gods to stop Yu Zhibo''s coup.


    But before the implementation of the plan, he was secretly attacked by Zhicun Tuan Zang and lost his right eye. In order to avoid a fight caused by others grabbing his eye, he also helped yuzhibo weasel open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye.


    He entrusted his left eye and the strongest illusion "other gods" to the weasel, pretended to destroy his eyes and threw himself into the Nanhe river.


    Other gods can directly invade the opponent''s brain without being noticed, and permanently and completely modify the opponent''s will, so that all the people seen by the caster can become his puppet!


    The defect is that the cooling time is too long. If there is no chakra between thousand hand pillars, the cooling time will be as long as more than ten years.


    The strongest illusion is worthy of its name, but these eyes do not have enough potential and are too limited, so mu Qingxiao is not interested.


    Otherwise, he would have slaughtered the group funeral and took the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his hand.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao came to the boudoir of the day family and Hata: "I''m going out for a while, obedient and take care of myself, okay?"


    "Well, come back quickly."


    After saying goodbye to Hata, mu Qingxiao quietly left Muye ninja village. He didn''t tell anyone he wanted to leave. He didn''t care whether it would classify him as rebellious tolerance.


    Yinyin village is a village created after big snake pill left muyeyin village. It is marked by an octave. Ninjas in the village use sound attacks.


    According to the map information, mu Qingxiao came to the isolated yinninja village surrounded by mountains in two weeks.


    On the surface, yinninja village is happy, but in fact it is completely dominated by big snake pill, and below yinninja village is the secret base of big snake pill.


    At the entrance of yinninja village, there are many secret sentries, including four xiaren and two Zhongren. Mu Qingxiao didn''t make any noise, but quietly sneaked into the village.


    The purpose of his coming here is the grass pheasant sword in the hands of big snake pill. As for these puppet villagers, mu Qingxiao has no reason to rescue them.


    This heroic act should be left to Naruto.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 366

    Yinninja village in tianzhiguo is neither big nor small. A large area of rice is planted around the mountain. The village is built in the central section of the mountains.


    No one can imagine that this is one of the big snake pill secret bases.


    The main stronghold of big snake pill is Yinren village in tianzhiguo.


    At first, in order to do experiments, big snake pill studied reincarnation and looked for experimental bases everywhere. Later, it chose Yinren village, killed the head of Yinren village and conquered all Yinren.


    After conquering Yinren village, big snake pill arranged Dou to manage Yinren, served as a spy, and let Jun Malu manage the four people of Yinren.


    After the continuous research of big snake pill and the experiment with Yinren, I finally mastered the art of reincarnation!


    Then, big snake pill began to think of the plan to destroy Muye. After colluding with sarin to destroy Muye, he returned to the underground cave of Yinren village and waited for the arrival of Sasuke, a new container.


    Standing on the huge tree in the village, mu Qingxiao spread his divine consciousness and kept looking for the base.


    A moment later, I came to the valley behind yinninja village. In the middle of the valley, there was a strange building. In front of the building, there was a gate with snake patterns on the left and right sides. It was the experimental site of big snake pill.


    Once the enemy invades this base and is ambushed, it is impossible to retreat. It seems that big snake pill is really confident in his ability. Of course, this confidence is normal.


    After all, with the strength of big snake pill, at the time when Penn hasn''t surfaced in Xiaohua organization, it is undoubtedly a monster level.


    Mu Qingxiao was standing at the gate of the base and stepped into it. A cold breath came to his face.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t like this gloomy place in his heart. I''m afraid only the cold-blooded animal big snake pill likes this dark and dark residence.


    After walking hundreds of meters in the passage, there are layers of stairs in front of you. Lighting lamps are set at each distance. The stairs are in a ring shape, which seems to lead to the underground.


    Two minutes later, mu Qingxiao came to the end of the passage and saw three gates. All three gates were blocked by ninjas arranged by big snake pill. Only when he could pass smoothly could he see big snake pill.


    For this, Mu Qing Xiao really doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    If he remembered correctly, Naruto and Sakura took the middle road.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and stepped into it without hesitation. The channel was as bright as ever, but countless mechanism traps were set in the dark.


    However, even if there are many traps, they will be exposed under the cover of divine consciousness.


    At the end of the passage, there is an earthy red door. The door is slightly open. When you enter it, there are countless wooden columns of hundreds of meters around to support the basement.


    Suddenly, there was a cold laughter in the passage.


    Immediately, a slow footsteps came from the depths of the channel, and then a man with morbid pale skin appeared in front of him.


    Male black long hair, golden long pupil, purple extended to the alar eye shadow, with a bluish jade jade ear ring, giving people a very insidious feeling.


    "What an interesting boy. You seem to be familiar with the structure of the base. I haven''t seen you in yinninja village."


    Looking at the big snake pill with a poisonous snake wrapped around his body, and the cold and hoarse voice, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Because there was no hidden figure, when he stepped into the gate of the base, he found that he had a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    The whole base has this strength, only the big snake pill on the first floor of Jindan.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao was not surprised by the appearance of big snake pill.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t hate the big snake pill.


    Although the latter has many evils, in terms of the master''s qualification, he is also a dedicated master like Zilai. He is arbitrary and somewhat similar to him.


    In the days to come, he not only helped Sasuke train into the fighting ability of S-class ninja, but also laid a good foundation in teaching Sasuke, analyzing the ability to face the enemy, and formulating strategies.


    Only because his thoughts tend to be negative, self-centered and do not believe in the power of his companions, among which the life experience of not respecting life during the war makes his personality further dark.


    Therefore, his style of doing things became more and more unscrupulous, blindly believed in ninja and power, and even ignored the original essence of life.


    He dreamed of developing immortality to change the world, but in order to achieve his personal goals, he abandoned and sacrificed the lives of others, including his subordinates, as an experiment.


    Finally, several protagonists of Naruto, former colleagues of Muye village, and even members of the organization "Xiao" who joined later regarded him as an enemy.


    Generally speaking, the present big snake pill is a selfish and unfettered existence.


    So mu Qingxiao doesn''t hate or like him. After all, selfishness is not the latter''s unique specialty.


    At this time, the golden long pupil of big snake pill flickered with cold awn, because he found that his authority came on the young man in front of him, and the latter was still calm.


    Especially those starlike eyes, which are calm like a lake, are not the eyes that an ordinary teenager can have.


    Most importantly, where the latter stood quietly, he felt a sense of oppression. Although this sense of oppression was not obvious, he could still feel it keenly.


    The wisdom of big snake pill is not low. He has been convinced that the young man in front of him is not from yinninja village. The sense of oppression still exists, and he dare not act rashly. The latter must have his purpose here.


    Seeing the alert appearance of big snake pill, mu Qingxiao stretched out his white and tender arm: "give me tiancongyun sword and Tianbu Liujian."


    Smell speech, the pupil of big snake pill shrinks, and the snake''s eyes are full of confusion. He has two grass pheasant swords, but he has never told others how the boy in front of him knows.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. If you want a grass shaving (TI) sword, come and get it if you have the ability, latent snake hand!"


    As soon as the words fell, the tongue of big snake pill turned into a python. With the momentum of lightning, it showed its sharp teeth and bit directly at mu Qingxiao''s neck.


    Looking at his appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t bear to look straight at him. When the green snake was about to bite his neck, his hand turned into a sword. With the spray of blood, the green snake''s head fell to the ground.


    Then, the tongue of the big snake pill shrinks back, and the snake head on the ground turns into a pool of blood stains and says, "it seems that you really can''t be treated as a teenager. It''s a monster!"


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech and looked at his intact tongue. His tone was flat and said, "they are like each other. They deserve to be called human demons."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 367

    At this time, mu Qingxiao still remained indifferent, stood opposite to the big snake pill, and was in a state of confrontation, but the sense of oppression was getting stronger and stronger.


    Big snake pill''s eyes twinkled with dignified and incomparable light. The young man in front of him was surprisingly powerful. He had such terrible power at this age, which he had seen all his life.


    I''m afraid even the Ninja God is inferior.


    Feeling the pressure around him, the scalp of big snake pill felt numb. This situation was unexpected. He quickly bit his fingers and made fingerprints.


    "The art of channeling. The reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    At the end of the channeling of the big snake pill, three golden coffins marked the beginning, the second and the fourth rose from the ground.


    Foul soil reincarnation is an alien channeling forbidden art developed by the second generation of eye fire shadow.


    This spell can call the soul of a long dead person back to the world and resurrect in the form of an entity. The resurrected person can be controlled by the caster, and the caster can release the control at will.


    In addition, if the caster knows the seal of foul soil reincarnation, he can take the initiative to terminate the foul soil reincarnation contract.


    However, there are many preconditions for the reincarnation of foul soil.


    First of all, a certain amount of DNA of the pre reincarnated person is required. Those who do not meet this condition cannot be reincarnated, and they need to use the living person as a sacrifice as a container for the pre reincarnated person.


    Most importantly, the soul of the reincarnated must exist in the pure land of bliss. If the soul has been sealed, it cannot be summoned.


    Looking at the three coffins in front of him, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. Although the reincarnation of filthy soil can summon the soul, it is not the real resurrection.


    If you can really revive, mu Qingxiao will certainly interrupt this technique.


    After all, the title of Ninja God is not just talk, not to mention the second generation of Mu Huoying and the fourth generation of Mu Huoying.


    These two are also point peak strongmen. The God of Ninja plus the two peak strongmen, mu Qingxiao can''t help but use his best.


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao didn''t stop the reincarnation of filthy soil, big snake pill was relieved. After all, the experiment had just been successful, and he wasn''t too skilled.


    During the casting, if someone forcibly stops it, it is very likely to be interrupted.


    Originally, the big snake pill didn''t want to expose this move, but mu Qingxiao''s strength has been deeply experienced. Just the smell of terror, he can judge that the latter is far from his own enemy.


    At this time, the big snake pill licked his dry lips, and greedy eyes appeared in the snake''s eyes.


    He is very interested in Mu Qingxiao. If he can take him as a container and get a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes in the future, he can''t bear the excitement in his heart just thinking about it!


    "Bang bang!"


    The golden coffin cover was opened. When the smoke dissipated, three of them gradually opened their eyes. Dust and debris were floating around them, in order to make the body closer to the shape of the soul.


    The black haired man in red armor is the founder of Muye ninja village and the thousand hand pillar known as the God of ninja.


    The second silver haired man in blue armor is the second generation of fire shadow in Muye ninja village.


    The third blonde handsome man in Ninja combat suit is the fourth generation Huoying. At the same time, he is also the protagonist of the plot, Naruto''s father, Bofeng Watergate.


    For the reappearance in the world, the wave wind water gate seems a little confused, and there is a plain color between the thousand hand column and the thousand hand leaf. When they open their eyes, they already know the situation.


    "What the hell is going on? I remember myself and nine Sinai, clearly by nine tails..."


    "It''s the young man in front of us who summoned us with the forbidden art. He''s very powerful."


    "In this way, our enemy is the youth in front of us. This talent is really embarrassing!"


    Since I opened my eyes, I have never left mu Qingxiao''s sight between the thousand hand pillars. I feel the sense of oppression in the space. Although it is calm on the surface, it has set off a storm in my heart.


    First, the young man behind him turned his life out of filthy soil, and in front of him stood a child about ten years old. This terrible breath is no worse than he is now!


    "No matter in that era, there are wars. It seems that our era is really over."


    The three of them began to chatter as soon as they came out of the coffin. The big snake pill impatiently took out the bitter nothing with a spell, came forward and buried the bitter nothing in his brain.


    "Don''t be wordy, you old men. Don''t you also yearn for war in your heart?"


    When the big snake pill was buried in the spell, the three people began to emit heat on their bodies, becoming more and more like humans. Their will was erased and reduced to a complete killing tool.


    In the foul soil reincarnation, although the action is bound by the caster, the reincarnated person will liberate his soul due to emotional stimulation.


    If you want to prevent this from happening, you can only bury a spell in his brain, erase his personality, make him have no independent consciousness and become a simple killing tool.


    But this will not only enhance control, but also reduce the strength of the summoned himself.


    After all, the reincarnated person is a dead person, and his strength is not as good as before, but because he is a dead person, the body does not die, which can be made up for.


    In the plot, the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying, the two legendary levels of which are two enemies and one, are sealed by the old three generations of eyes. Obviously, it is impossible to restore to their previous level.


    There are decisive factors for the person to be cast to have all the power in his life, such as the quality of the body as a sacrifice, or the immortal body transplanted with thousand hand column cells in the later stage.


    Of course, the stronger the caster''s own level, the more proficient he is in the reincarnation of filthy soil, and the closer the resurrected dead will naturally be to his former strength.


    According to the wishes of the caster, the caster wants the dead to be resurrected with a few% strength. It''s useless to resurrect the mediocre hand. The resurrection master is afraid that he can''t control it. Therefore, the caster must control his discretion when resurrecting the master.


    After all, the reincarnation of filthy soil is only an operation, and its function must be limited, such as the current thousand hand column and others.


    As the God of Ninja, qianshouzhu was naturally at the same level as Yuzhi Boban, and maitekai, who opened the eight door dunjia, failed to kill ban. It can be seen that they all had the strength of Yuanying.


    But now, after the big snake pill is embedded in the spell, there is only the peak strength of the ninth floor of the golden elixir between the thousand hand pillars, and the thousand hand gate is lower. At the beginning of the ninth floor of the golden elixir, there is only the peak of the seventh floor of the wave wind water gate!


    Big snake pill looked at his masterpiece with a slight dissatisfaction in his heart. His hoarse voice was mixed with cold killing intention.


    "Boy, your strength really surprised me. It''s the first time I use this move in front of others. Then you can enjoy it. Let me see how strong you are."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 368

    Looking at the three fire shadows without any emotional fluctuations, mu Qingxiao pulled a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth.


    If they still have the mind, they will take it seriously. Without the mind, they are just a body with light appearance, which is difficult for him to be interested at all.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s mind flashed and his heart was full of curiosity.


    The dead after the reincarnation of filthy soil have an immortal body, which can not be killed by ordinary methods, but the yin-yang escape of Naruto in the later stage is very effective.


    In this way, can their own yin-yang aura also work?


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bullet!"


    While thinking, mu Qingxiao constantly avoided the attack. He is worthy of being a strong person at the fire shadow level. He can release such a powerful water escape where there is no water.


    Under the strong water pressure of Shuidun, hundreds of wooden columns burst apart at the same time.


    When mu Qingxiao returns to his senses, the surrounding space has turned into a lake. The lake is full of green and the trees continue to extend at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mu Dun''s secret skill, the tree world comes!"


    After the completion of the printing between the thousand hand pillars, countless tree poles in the lake soared at an extremely terrible speed, and tree poles continued to extend from the ground, walls and wooden pillars.


    In an instant, the whole basement became devastated. While the branches expanded outward, countless roof beams and columns in the basement continued to collapse. Fortunately, with the support of wooden Dun, there will be no collapse for the time being.


    "Shua Shua, sonorous!"


    At this time, a bitterness with a detonating symbol fell in front of his heel. Mu Qingxiao''s body formed a strange arc and appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    When the detonator explodes, a strong shock wave sweeps away, and the dust debris tilts down from the top of the head.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a trace of curiosity. The art of space ninja and flying Thunder God is really difficult to deal with.


    Using the movement to achieve instant movement, the caster will leave the flying thunder god movement where his body can touch. When his body is left, it means that it is written with a spell representing death.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao had a firm foothold, a flying thunder god crossed from the top of his head without suffering.


    Then, a figure came in an instant. The left hand was suffering and the right hand held the blue chakra ball rotating at high speed. Naturally, it was the S-level Ninja spiral pill!


    The spiral pill can concentrate chakra and condense it in a small range. After high-speed rotation, it can form a palm sized chakra ball, produce huge tearing force and instantly destroy the enemy.


    Among all Ninjutsu without printing, spiral pill has the highest power. Once it hits the opponent, it can not only cause surface damage, but also briefly cause the enemy chakraxu chaos.


    Feeling the strong pressure on his head, mu Qingxiao did not hesitate to mobilize the yin-yang aura, wrapped his right hand and grabbed the spiral pill!


    "Magnetic......."


    Just after being exposed to the spiral pill with high rotation density, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked. The pressure in his palm was too strong. The energy contained in it was much stronger than expected, just like a falling meteorite.


    Under the impact of spiral pill, yin and Yang aura is consumed rapidly. Mu Qingxiao is not mobilizing aura to block, so he chooses to pick up the white blade empty handed!


    After the palm comes into contact with the spiral pill, the skin and flesh are instantly torn, and the blood spatters out. After feeling the tingling, mu Qingxiao''s complexion remains unchanged. With a little strength, the spiral pill disperses with the wind.


    On the other side of the spiral pill, because there is no will, the face of the wave wind water gate remains unchanged. If the will is still there, I''m afraid it won''t be so calm.


    The dead are the dead after all. Without emotion, it is very terrible, but often with emotion, horror will become terror!


    S-level Ninja is really powerful, but for mu Qingxiao, it is more powerful.


    Spiral pill can really make people''s chakra Xu chaotic, but he cultivates yin-yang aura, not chakra.


    Immediately, the right leg swept through the waist of the wave wind and water gate with lightning. Under the powerful force, the latter''s body burst like paper and fell into fragments in the air.


    Ignoring the healing body on the ground, mu Qingxiao raised his right hand. The injury was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the burning of the golden flame, the space around the palm was distorted.


    Looking at the abnormal recovery ability of the body, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. Even if he didn''t hide, it was not easy for Bofeng shuimen to hurt himself.


    At the same time, the snake pill, standing in the distance, flashed a trace of fear in the snake''s eyes.


    Especially after mu Qingxiao took the spiral pill with one hand, according to the shock wave just accompanied by the diffusion of energy around, the strength of the latter is much more terrible than he thought.


    Of course, big snake pill still maintains self-confidence in his heart. He doesn''t believe that even if he is strong, he is only a child about ten years old. The three top fire shadows must be caught.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was in a myriad of thoughts, several strong branches quietly spread to climb up his body and bind all major parts of his body like an iron chain.


    The wooden Dun secret skill displayed by the thousand hand column is so powerful. Chakra is regarded as the source of life of trees. It is worthy of being the God of Ninja to calm the troubled times!


    Feeling the oppression brought by the branches, mu Qingxiao''s look changed slightly and his mind changed slightly.


    I''m really careless. Even if the first generation of Mu Huoying is dead and has no own will, it''s still the peak Huoying level, which can''t be compared with ordinary ninjas at all.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes revealed a sharp light, and immediately the golden steam emitted from his body: "eight door dunjia. Open the door!"


    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding space became depressed. The thick branches that bound mu Qingxiao burst open in an instant, and a breath of terror spread out.


    Looking at the distant trees and vines, mu Qingxiao was covered with golden steam. As soon as the pupil of big snake pill contracted, a bad hunch had risen in his heart.


    Because the young man in front of me is too frightened and secular!


    "Eight door dunjia is really a monster. I didn''t expect to have this access control technique, but this golden steam is somewhat different from the extreme body technique in my impression."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao also had some confusion in his eyes. It was still golden steam. He just opened the first door.


    It seems that the golden steam is the exclusive special effect to open the eight door dunjia.


    Glancing at the gradually recovering wave wind water gate, mu Qingxiao squeezed his fist slightly. The eight door dunjia brought him a strong increase. Just opening one door, he jumped from the beginning of the ninth floor of the golden pill to the peak of the ninth floor of the golden pill.


    It''s more than enough to deal with three dead souls.


    Looking at the big snake pill in the distance, mu Qingxiao said calmly: "give me tiancongyun sword and tianbuliu sword for the last chance."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 369

    Mu Qingxiao''s tone is very insipid. It can be introduced into the ears of big snake pill, but it can''t be rejected.


    Like ordering him, big snake pill was very angry.


    But mu Qingxiao''s momentum locked himself. He couldn''t breathe. He held his breath in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down. He immediately hesitated.


    Big snake pill has a high IQ, but he has no way in front of absolute power, and listening to Mu Qingxiao''s tone, he is determined to win the grass shaving sword.


    He doesn''t want such a monster to run after the world.


    There was no self-confidence to escape in his heart. If he didn''t open the eight door dunjia, he would be so strong. Just opening the first door was so powerful. Big snake pill immediately made a decision in his heart.


    It''s a very cost-effective deal to use two grass razor swords to avoid the pursuit of the top strong. What''s more, the two grass razor swords in his hand are not his dream weapons.


    "It''s arrogant. If you want to shave your sword, here you are."


    As soon as the words fell, with the seal of the big snake pill, the figure of the three people between the thousand hand pillars became illusory.


    Then, three illusory coffins suddenly appeared. The lid of the coffin was opened and their bodies were put into it, so they could not enter the ground.


    "It seems that you didn''t let your anger go to your head. This choice is very wise, otherwise today will be your death."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words seem arrogant, but that''s the truth.


    The strength of the big snake pill is just the golden elixir. Even if he opens the immortal mode, he is only a golden elixir friar with a little combat power for mu Qingxiao.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the big snake pill looked stiff. After a cold hum, he raised his head, took out the empty Taidao from his abdomen, and still came over with the seal scroll in his sleeve.


    "Tianbuliu sword is in the seal scroll. The grass shaving sword has been given to you. Now you can leave."


    Holding the grass shaving sword, mu Qingxiao suddenly heard a systematic prompt in his mind: "the host obtains two grass shaving swords and rewards 10000 points."


    The sound of the sword sounded. I don''t know when the soul sword appeared in front of me. A sword chopped the seal scroll, and returned to the yin-yang jade with empty Taidao and tianbuliu sword.


    "What a spiritual sword!"


    Big snake pill is not strange for the suddenly disappeared grass shaving sword. After all, there are more than thousands of ninja skills in the fire shadow plane. It''s reasonable to have skills he doesn''t know.


    What big snake pill cares about is the soul sword that just appeared suddenly. Mu Qingxiao''s every move is in his eyes, and the latter has no action to summon weapons.


    With a good weapon in hand, the combat effectiveness can definitely be higher than several levels. In the battle just now, mu Qingxiao showed the tip of the iceberg.


    Big snake pill is a little lucky. If it had just taken the wrong step, I''m afraid I wouldn''t stand here unharmed.


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao closed the eight door dunjia, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. In this way, only the ten fist sword in yuzhibo weasel''s hand was left.


    Among the grass shaving swords, Yu Zhibo weasel has the most powerful one. The ten fist sword is an invisible grass shaving sword, which is the weapon that big snake pill dreams of.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally knows the reason why the latter is willing to hand over two grass shaving swords.


    Because big snake pill has been looking for the sword sealed with ten fists, and he calls his sword Caozhi sword, which is his desire for the sword sealed with ten fists.


    Now that he has got the grass shaving sword, mu Qingxiao has no reason to stay. As for killing the big snake pill, he is not interested in it. Killing him without injustice is not good for him.


    Looking up at the sky penetrated by Mu Dun''s secret arts, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s all broken like this. Are you going to take this as a research institute?"


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of big snake pill shrinks. It seems that the monster in front knows a lot of secrets.


    Back to his mind, the muscles on the big snake pill''s face jerked hard. Due to the art of immortality, both cheeks seemed uncoordinated: "it won''t bother you."


    He had never met such a shameless person. He took away his weapons and satirized himself. He was eager to admire Qingxiao and get out of here. He was angry to see that he was not young but had an elder like face.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, jumped and rushed to the sky. In an instant, he hit a big hole in the original roof, and his body flickered a few times and disappeared.


    Big snake pill looked at the super big hole in his head and hung a smile more ugly than crying: "very good. I will settle this account with you."


    ........


    ........


    After leaving yinninja village, mu Qingxiao does not intend to return to Muye ninja village.


    There are too many constraints in the village. If you disappear for so long, you will certainly attract the attention of the senior management. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble, which must be enough for you.


    Even if he really goes back, he is just doing some boring tasks. You know, he has been pretending to be very lucky and bitter over the past ten years.


    If there were no young fields, he would not stay in the village and waste the rest of his life.


    Moreover, Muye ninja village is not only the first of the five villages, but also the place where the protagonist grew up. There are many troubles, and he still likes a quiet place.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao already knows to choose the place to go next. No matter which village he goes to, he will do some boring tasks. Only Xiao organization is a little interesting.


    Xiao is the most mysterious organization in the face of the fire. The members are wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, wearing a bells with wind bells, wearing rings corresponding to their own code names, fingernails coated with nail polish, and scratching on the forehead.


    The two leaders were Miyan and changmen. At the beginning of its establishment, it was to bring peace to its own country. Later, Miyan''s death led to the degeneration of changmen. Changmen reformed Xiao and changed Xiao''s plan to collect tail beasts.


    After changmen''s death, Dai Tu became the leader of "Xiao" and provoked the fourth World War of tolerance.


    In the later stage of the war, with the emergence of heijue plot and the resurrection of big barrel muhuiye, Xiao organization became a pawn of Huiye. The war mastermind Dai Tu and Yu Zhibo died one after another, and Xiao organization perished in the color of tragedy.


    Most Xiao members recognize their own strength, so conceit is no longer inevitable, but it is this conceit that is also Xiao members'' biggest weakness.


    Because of their own conceit, they are likely to despise their opponents or love war too much, so they are in danger and die. Therefore, when two people act together, the suggestions of their teammates are the most effective means to overcome their conceit.


    ........


    ........


    PS: some readers said that the time point of the fourth generation of eye fire shadow is wrong. It''s really wrong here. Lamb also wrote it on purpose, because the fire shadow must not be long and there are some pities. Brothers and sisters, don''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 370

    The reason why Xiao organization does this is also to avoid arbitrary practices. For the sake of the moon eye plan, Dai Tu and changmen will not allow this to happen.


    You know, in the ninja world, a person''s strength is always limited, so the significance of teamwork spirit is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    As the saying goes, the power of one plus one is greater than two. This is the law of the ninja world and the eternal law. Moreover, mutual assistance can improve the success rate of the task.


    In this era of war, in order to survive, Xiao must eliminate the emergence of spies. When they act together, they can supervise each other whether they have betrayed the organization.


    Although all the organizations are strong, the number is limited after all. If ninja village is united, the possibility of bankruptcy is very high.


    Moreover, changmen and daitu have follow-up plans. They will never allow the plan to go bankrupt now. Naturally, they have to set strict organizational regulations, and mutual supervision is the best way.


    Mu Qingxiao had to admire his ability to lead the earth and changmen, although they were both tragedies.


    Xiao organization specially absorbs strong traitor tolerance, not to mention that he has had contact with Dai Tu, who must not refuse. After all, his strength is extremely beneficial to the moon eye plan.


    As for the surveillance of Xiaoxiao organization, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care at all.


    It can be said that anyone in Xiao organization is under surveillance. Naturally, he joined Xiao organization to get close to yuzhibo weasel. It will be more convenient to start at that time.


    ........


    ........


    Time flies, time flies, five years pass in a flash.


    At this time, on the border of the country of wind, inside an open and dark mountain in the southern Valley, stands a giant statue of dead wood in human shape, with ten columnar protrusions behind it.


    On the tips of the ten fingers of the dead wood Colossus, seven figures in red cloud robes on a black background were standing here for discussion.


    To be exact, it is eight, because there is an illusory figure of a man in the center, which is obviously not an entity and extremely mysterious.


    The mysterious man said in a very serious voice, "the time is almost up, and our plan should be implemented. Next, I''ll introduce you two new members."


    "Come in."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, the huge rock blocking the entrance of the mountain rose rapidly, and two figures in red cloud robes on a black background came in.


    One of them was wearing a swirling orange mask. He couldn''t see his true face. He looked around as if he was curious about everything in the world.


    The other is a handsome young man with a spring breeze smile on his face.


    The young man in front of him is mu Qingxiao. After leaving the experimental base of big snake pill five years ago, he went directly to the country of rain, and successfully found yuzhibo and joined Xiao organization.


    During these five years, mu Qingxiao naturally couldn''t be idle. Because Yu Zhibo didn''t trust him, he continued to receive all kinds of tasks and ran around after joining Xiao organization.


    Although there are many tasks, but there is no difficulty, he is also happy to have a leisure.


    Just a few days ago, he officially became a core member of Xiao, with a ring printed with empty words on his index finger, which was the ring worn by big snake pill.


    Of course, in these five years, he formed a team with Yu Zhibo to complete various tasks together.


    For example, establish a mercenary organization that does not belong to any country, start some small wars, monopolize the war Commission of small countries at low prices, increase the scale of the war, and then break the big country Ninja system and monopolize all wars.


    Now he can come here because he has worked hard for Xiaohua organization in the past five years without any breakthrough, so he has gained some trust.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is not credible in yuzhibo''s heart.


    Because the strength of the latter is still a mystery. When the yuzhibo family was slaughtered five years ago, the terrible pressure was not fun.


    For this kind of power that can''t be completely controlled in the palm of his hand, yuzhibo naturally can''t fully trust the earth, which is also the reason why he and mu Qingxiao formed a team.


    "Hi, my name is zero. Please take care of me."


    Yu Zhibo''s voice was like a naughty child. He didn''t look like a man at all. He just simply reported his name, and his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the eyes around him. He looked up at the human shaped dead wood statue in front of him.


    The external magic statue is ten tails in nature. It was pulled out of chakra''s body. It was originally sealed into the moon by the six immortals, but it was finally channeled out by yuzhiboban.


    Now, the external magic image has not been injected into the tail beast. Once the extremely nine tail beasts can recover and finally complete the whole, divine tree!


    The sacred tree is the true face of ten tails, the root of chakra and the holy pillar of human worship.


    At this time, although the external magic image is an empty shell, it still has the most powerful vitality as a body.


    On the huge head, there are nine eyes that have not been opened. The color and body are like dead trees. There are ten columnar protrusions behind them, which are broken tails.


    Aware that all the eyes of the members of the Xiao organization gathered on themselves, mu Qingxiao returned to his senses and said in a flat tone: "Muye rebelled against tolerance, Yuzhi Bo Qingxiao."


    As soon as the words fell, the pupil of yuzhibo weasel shrunk, and the atmosphere in the cave became strange. Almost all members'' eyes fell on yuzhibo weasel and mu Qingxiao.


    Yuzhibo weasel naturally recognized mu Qingxiao. After all, Chong lived in a yard since childhood. A trace of sadness crossed his eyes. Unexpectedly, there were survivors of yuzhibo family in addition to himself and Sasuke.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked at mu Qingxiao and asked, "how is Sasuke now?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked up at Yu Zhibo weasel, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. These writing wheel eyes are not perfect.


    "You mean the boy who drives hatred crazy?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo weasel flashed a trace of nostalgia and said calmly, "live in hatred? Good, this is the road he must take."


    Yu Zhibo weasel is really a genius, which mu Qingxiao can''t admit.


    He is intelligent, rational, good at thinking and has the spirit of self sacrifice. Perhaps influenced by yuzhibo shuistop, he thinks that ninjas are people who bear humiliation and burden in order to achieve their goals.


    Therefore, he voluntarily became a sinner and destroyed the family, bearing the hatred and darkness of the whole Muye and Sasuke.


    Yuzhibo weasel is a person who loves the village very much. Even though the village has countless darkness and contradictions, he is still proud of being a Muye ninja.


    Because of the safety of the village and his brother, the weasel chose to destroy the family, hid the truth, became an S-class traitor and joined the "dawn" organization.


    He is a person who is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 371

    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, everyone has his own way to go, and yuzhibo Sasuke is walking on the road arranged by yuzhibo weasel for him. He has no opinion on this.


    How about yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke? It has nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, is it really all right to make such a kid a core member?" just then, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel stared at mu Qingxiao with dead fish eyes and grinned and sneered.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel, originally a ninja in the fog hidden village, is also a member of the seven Ninja people. It has a face similar to a shark, skin color and sharp teeth. It is good at using water escape and the abnormal big knife mackerel muscle on its hand to attack.


    Because of the amazing amount of chakra in the body, it is called tailless tailed beast.


    Hearing the sarcastic words of dried persimmon ghost mackerel, mu Qingxiao looked straight at the latter as air. The strength of the three layers of golden elixir really didn''t qualify him to pay attention.


    "Well, let''s begin to announce the plan. As we all know, the purpose of our establishment is to achieve eternal peace, and the plan is officially opened now."


    "Didala, scorpion, you two go to collect one tail, angle, segment, you two go to collect two tails..... Weasel, you and Qingxiao are Muye people, and you will collect the nine tails, no problem?"


    Smell speech, mu Qingxiao naturally has no problem.


    He has been away from Muye for more than five years. It''s time to go back and have a look. He just knows that the action of the organization is faster than that in the information. It seems that he has caused the butterfly effect.


    After the task assignment, everyone else has left the stronghold and embarked on the plan of collecting tail animals. Only mu Qingxiao and Yu Zhibo weasel stay in the stronghold to practice.


    In the dark cave, Yu Zhibo weasel''s Scarlet writing wheel eyes are very obvious. Staring at mu Qingxiao, his eyes are full of confusion. In his eyes, mu Qingxiao is a 15-year-old boy. How can he be qualified to join Xiao.


    "How did you survive?"


    "You mean ten years ago, you think I survived by luck."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s indifferent words, Yu Zhibo weasel continued to say, "in that case, why don''t you find a place to hide, and why betray the leaves? It''s the spot that is inducing you?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s words really make mu Qingxiao cry and laugh. Yu Zhibo weasel in the plot should be a silent person. How can he become as wordy as aunt.


    Mu Qingxiao''s starlike eyes gradually opened, and the terrible pressure immediately fell on Yu Zhibo weasel. He looked disdainful and said, "don''t say no, even Yu Zhibo ban himself is not qualified to induce me."


    When the pressure disappeared, yuzhibo weasel burst out a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at mu Qingxiao again, and his eyes had become completely different.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    ........


    ........


    Two months later, in the early morning, a crisp wind bell sounded on the rugged mountain road. There was no five fingers in the haze around. Two people were wearing black bottoms, and the figure of red cloud windbreaker came out from the depths of the haze.


    Looking at the drowsy appearance of Zhongren, who guarded the back door, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile: "the writing wheel eye is really a good eye."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t know. Therefore, of course, he couldn''t know that the teenager in front of him was not a member of the family at all, let alone open the writing wheel eye.


    "Are you really going to help Xiao catch nine tails?"


    "I never said I came to catch nine tails."


    Walking in a familiar village, looking at the devastated houses, there are signs of damage everywhere. It must be that the big snake pill has come, and the ape flying day chop may have died.


    The purpose of Mu Qingxiao''s return is naturally to come back to see the young field. In Muye ninja village, there is nothing worth his nostalgia except the girl.


    As for Yu Zhibo weasel, he chose this time point to return to the village, naturally to warn some people that the ape flying day will die, and the group burial may have to jump up and down again.


    People like group burial will definitely secretly attack Sasuke.


    "What a memorable sight. I''m going to sit in the village. Do you want to go together?"


    "Then go and sit down."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the tree pole on the left and walked straight towards the village. They were wearing black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds and a hat tied with wind bells. It was difficult not to let others pay attention.


    Sitting in a meatball shop with good business, mu Qingxiao sipped his tea and looked at the surrounding environment. He hasn''t come back for five years. It''s really invariable here.


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door of the store: "you two, your feelings are really good."


    The master of the voice is qimukakashi, and opposite him is the teacher of class 8, sunset red, and the teacher of class 10, ASMA.


    At this time, ASMA and sunset red, reminded by Kakashi, have noticed the two people in the meatball shop, and their eyes have become extremely vigilant.


    After hearing Sasuke''s name, Yu Zhibo weasel gave a meal with his right hand holding a tea cup. Gu Bo''s eyes shook a ripple.


    "Your goal has been achieved. Don''t you plan to meet Sasuke?" looking at the Yu Zhi Bo weasel ready to get up, mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    "It''s not time to see him yet. Aren''t you going to leave?"


    "My destination is also in the West. It''s on my way. Let''s go together."


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao stopped, because two figures appeared in front of him, blocking the way. It was sunset red and ASMA: "you two are not from the village, are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    "It''s been a long time, Mr. ASMA, Miss sunset red."


    Hearing each other shouting their names, ASMA said seriously, "since you know us, that''s the Ninja before the village."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Zhibo weasel took off his hat and revealed his scarlet writing wheel eyes and exquisite face.


    At the moment of seeing yuzhibo weasel''s face, the sunset red and ASMA''s pupils contracted violently, and cold sweat constantly appeared on his face, like a great enemy: "write wheel eye, you are... You can''t be wrong, yuzhibo weasel!"


    "Sunset red teacher, ASMA teacher, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Mu Qingxiao gradually took off his hat and showed his familiar and handsome face.


    "Yu Zhibo Qingxiao, where have you been in the five years since you disappeared? You actually acted with Yu Zhibo weasel. Did you still betray the wood leaf?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao still put his hat on the ground and said, "it doesn''t matter what kind of thing. I just think the outside world is more interesting, so I went out for a walk."


    "Weasel, aren''t you going to say something? Because of your relationship, I was misunderstood."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 372

    Glancing at ASMA and sunset red, Yu Zhibo weasel said calmly, "it seems that it won''t let us leave easily."


    Hearing Yu Zhibo weasel''s words, mu Qingxiao reluctantly shook his head. If the latter hadn''t left a deep impression on the Ninjas in the village, it wouldn''t be like this.


    He ruthlessly slaughtered the whole family. It''s strange to leave any good impression.


    "Weasel, it''s brave of you to step into this village even after you caused such a terrible event!"


    "Mr. ASMA, Miss Hong, I don''t want to kill now."


    Although he received the task of catching Jiuwei, the weasel came to Muye ninja village for another purpose. Now the purpose has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    In his heart, he always loves Muye ninja village.


    "You don''t want to kill people. It''s not like you are cruel to kill your compatriots. What can you say? You appear here in such an inexplicable dress. What''s your purpose?"


    Standing aside, mu Qingxiao said calmly: "the three elites are tolerant. I''ll leave it to you. I still have something to do."


    "Huodun. The art of Hao fireball!"


    Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He tied his hands and gathered chakra at his throat. He directly launched an attack, and a huge fireball rolled in.


    Under the terrible high temperature, sunset red and ASMA can only choose to retreat temporarily!


    "Water escape. Water array wall!"


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to leave, qimukakashi had stopped in front of him and used a powerful water escape to offset yuzhibo weasel''s haofireball skill.


    Seeing their faces clearly, especially after recognizing yuzhibo weasel, Kakashi''s look became extremely dignified.


    "I''m really surprised. Just now I was thinking in the tea restaurant, who are these two suspicious guys? It''s yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Qingxiao. You yuzhibo people really can''t stop!"


    "Yuzhibo weasel, what''s your purpose in coming to the village? Yuzhibo Qingxiao, have you fallen with you?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao had a harmless smile on his face: "I just miss here. By the way, I''ll come back and have a look. What''s the degeneration?"


    Mu Qingxiao disagreed with Kakashi''s speech.


    Although he has done a lot of things for Xiao, he has a purpose. As for depravity, he has never fallen.


    "I just came back to find something."


    Kakashi stared at Yu Zhibo weasel with a pair of writing wheel eyes. He had a lot of thoughts. He already knew the answer in his heart and directly took out the bitterness: "what are you looking for?"


    "Ask clearly."


    Yu Zhibo weasel replied faintly, and the sword in his hand had appeared in his hand: "since you won''t give way, I don''t want to waste time."


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s writing eye became sharp. He must maintain 200% vigilance against an opponent like weasel, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The scene was imminent. ASMA and Hong also joined the war. Mu Qingxiao stood aside and watched the war with great interest. For a time, he forgot his intention.


    Above the water, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense. It was really an interesting battle between the writing wheel eyes and the writing wheel eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao will get the writing wheel eye in the future. He can learn it now.


    It has to be said that qimukakassi''s talent is really good, but the gap between yuzhibo weasels with higher talent is immediately reflected.


    Although there are only three moves in the fight, kakassi has become quite embarrassed, and Yu Zhibo weasel still has a light and cloudless expression on his face.


    "Don''t be careless. Yu Zhibo weasel became a monster of the dark Department captain at the age of 13, and his strength is far more than that!"


    "I didn''t expect to be so strong!"


    Hearing Kakashi''s extremely hasty words, ASMA and sunset red looked more dignified and their heartstrings tightened.


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Zhibo weasel glanced vaguely and stood on the bank watching mu Qingxiao. If he was a monster, what was standing on the bank?


    In the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes, the color of regret flashed away. It''s really unfortunate for the village that a teenager with such a terrible talent has no sense of belonging to Muye.


    In the eyes of Yu Zhibo weasel, mu Qingxiao, a terrible figure in the family, was relieved, but the latter''s unrestrained character also made him extremely helpless.


    In the past few months, he can already feel that mu Qingxiao despises Xiao very much. His character is not bad, but he gets along well. If he can protect the village, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble.


    For a while, Yu Zhibo weasel even wanted to use "other gods" to control mu Qingxiao''s mind and let him work for the village wholeheartedly.


    But thinking of the latter''s terrible strength, he finally chose to give up.


    Although other gods are the strongest illusions, it also depends on the strength of the caster, but the gap between the two is too big. Yu Zhibo weasel has no self-confidence in his heart.


    If you can''t control it, you will not only lose other gods, but also lose your life.


    After returning to his mind, his eyes fell on Kakashi. Yu Zhibo weasel was quite surprised and said, "you used the wheel eye to this extent. However, your body does not belong to our family, so it is not suitable for that eye."


    Smelling the speech, Kakashi''s eyes looked at yuzhibo weasel and became more dignified. His heartstrings tightened together. He knew that the next thing was the real contact. It would be unimaginable to relax a little.


    "You know why, people call Yu Zhibo the strongest. Let''s see the real power of writing wheel eyes."


    As soon as the words fell, the temperament of yuzhibo weasel changed dramatically, and the scarlet writing wheel eyes became more strange!


    When Yu Zhibo weasel opened his eyes again, his eyes were opposite. Kakashi''s pupils contracted violently. He had felt a spiritual force coming towards him and shouted, "you two, don''t look at his eyes!"


    Kakashi knew that he had been hit. Fortunately, sunset red and ASMA had closed their eyes and said again, "you must not open your eyes, or you will be finished. Maybe only writing wheel eyes can resist this move."


    "If you have the writing wheel eye, you can resist the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye move a little, but you can''t crack it, and you can''t beat me, unless you have the same lineage and have the writing wheel eye."


    Yu Zhibo weasel was noncommittal, and mu Qingxiao thought so. After all, the wheel eye is too powerful. If it had not been for its overwhelming power, it would never have been possible to defeat or even kill each other.


    The current situation is like this. Kakashi is an elite, and their strength is higher than the ninth floor of the foundation. Yuzhibo weasel''s strength is the third floor of the golden elixir, and there is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    As long as he wants, it''s not too easy to kill Kakashi.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 373

    Although it was only a moment, qimukakashi lived like a year under the torture of monthly reading.


    He was in a cold sweat on his face, looked depressed, looked embarrassed, half kneeling on the water, gasping for air, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Although the outside world has only passed for a moment, he has been tortured for three days in the spiritual world of monthly reading. If he had not been determined, he would have collapsed if he had been a person with a slightly poor will.


    However, what kakasi didn''t understand was that yuzhibo weasel could easily take his life, but he didn''t start.


    If Kakashi knew the reason why yuzhibo weasel killed the whole family, I''m afraid he could understand the reason why the latter didn''t kill him.


    ASMA and sunset red don''t know the horror of the monthly reading. They only know that when yuzhibo weasel''s words are over, qimukakashi kneels to the ground. This abnormal situation makes them unable to calm down.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the battlefield with great interest. The side effects of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are not small. This can be seen from the eyelids of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    "I have to say, you''re really good. You haven''t collapsed after you won the monthly reading."


    At this time, Kakashi was convinced that the purpose of yuzhibo weasel was yuzhibo Sasuke: "is your purpose Sasuke?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes became sharp and a smile flashed across his eyes. In this way, his purpose of coming to Muye can be passed on smoothly.


    "No, my goal is the legacy of the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    As soon as the words fell, whether it was Kakashi or ASMA, the sunset was red, and his look became more vigilant: "Xiao has begun to act, for the purpose of narrating the nine tails in human body!"


    Kakashi said that with the existence of dawn organization, yuzhibo weasel''s eyes became different, but sunset red and ASMA didn''t know why.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much information. In that case, you can''t stay."


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the same time, the swords in the hands of Yu Zhibo weasel flew out and pointed directly at the head of the three people. When the swords in the hands were half a foot away from the three people, there was a burst of roar.


    "Wood leaf rigid force whirlwind!"


    Suddenly, a thick browed man wearing green tights and a pot cover appeared in front of the three.


    With great strength in his right leg, he directly flew out with the sword in his three hands, together with yuzhibo weasel himself, which also forced him back a few steps.


    At this time, Kakashi''s spirit was on the verge of collapse and sank into the water due to lack of strength.


    "Kakashi is so embarrassed!"


    Looking at Kakashi, maitekai''s eyes became more serious.


    You know, after becoming an elite Shangren, he saw such a embarrassed Kakashi for the first time, which shows the strength of the enemy.


    "You can''t look into his eyes. You''ll fall into illusion!"


    "Of course I know that Kakashi has found a way in the battle. You two open your eyes and don''t face each other''s eyes when fighting with the writing wheel eye, that is, just look at each other''s hands and feet and insight into his actions."


    ASMA and sunset red were speechless about maitekai''s response, but they still opened their eyes according to his method, but they looked at the lake like a mirror and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Your method is indeed feasible, but you are the only one who can do it."


    Because maitekai was wary of Yuzhi Bo weasel, Kakashi''s body had gradually sunk into the water. ASMA quickly pulled him up and carried him on her shoulder.


    "Hong, take Kakashi to the medical class first, and ASMA will stay to cover me."


    After entrusting Kakashi to Hong, maitekai said cautiously: "next, let me be your opponent before the dark reinforcements I arranged come."


    Smelling the speech, the weasel was hesitant. He didn''t plan to do it, but if he didn''t do it now, I''m afraid he couldn''t leave easily.


    Just as he was preparing to attack, his pupils contracted violently, because I didn''t know when mu Qingxiao''s figure had appeared in front of him, and he didn''t notice it!


    Mu Qingxiao''s appearance, sunset red and ASMA are confused, but maitekai''s look becomes dignified and abnormal.


    Because the young people standing in front of them are like a giant beast, and they also exude a familiar smell.


    "You are... Yu Zhibo Qingxiao... Thank you for taking care of Xiao Li, but I didn''t expect that you would betray Muye and stand in a hostile position."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to explain. Is there any more favorable evidence that he wears the clothes of Yuxiao organization and acts with yuzhibo weasel?


    "You are not his opponent, just let me exercise." Mu Qingxiao glanced at the Yu Zhibo weasel behind him and said expressionless.


    Weasel didn''t refute mu Qingxiao''s words, but she was confused.


    He is very confident in his strength. After the ape flying day beheaded and died, if anyone in Muye ninja village is qualified to be his opponent, I''m afraid he can''t find a second one except one of the three forbearances.


    But the latter even said that he was not the opponent of maitekai, which surprised him.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on maitekai, and his tone was flat: "let me be your opponent."


    Hearing the speech, maitekai put on a fighting posture and said, "in that case, let me, an elder, lead you back to the right way. The wood leaves are bad and the rock rises!"


    In the face of Mu Qingxiao, although maitekai said so, he was merciless. Although he didn''t open the eight door dunjia, this force was enough to move anyone.


    At the moment when maitekai''s right leg swept over, sunset red had left with Kakashi, and yuzhibo weasel and ASMA stood on the bank to cover the battlefield.


    Feeling the pressure coming from the face, mu Qingxiao raised his arm and raised a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. The impact between power and power has always been his favorite.


    "Boom......"


    At the moment when the terrible power of maitekai swept mu Qingxiao''s arm, the stream under their feet suddenly rose, and the waves swept up, more than ten feet. It can be seen how terrible this power is.


    Yu Zhibo weasel stood on the bank. There was something unexpected in the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes. Maitekai''s power really moved him, but it was not enough to threaten himself.


    ASMA swallowed her saliva secretly, and her eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, maitekai''s strength was so terrible that only this foot could crush him!


    The shock in maitekai''s eyes was no less than that of anyone. I didn''t expect that the latter should be so understated to block his attack.


    "Have you succeeded in cultivation!"


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 374

    PS: my sister doesn''t like it. The lamb amuses himself. When he comes back, he is a little confused. Then he asks his friends to go out for a drink... When he comes back after drinking, he is dizzy and falls asleep. Let''s make up for it more slowly.


    After the fight, maitekai''s heart strings have been completely tightened, even heavy, because the latter''s strength is much stronger than he expected.


    "It''s terrible that you should have such strong strength at your age. I''ll be serious next."


    As soon as the words fell, maitekai''s eyes were red, his skin color was red, and his forehead was green. With the violent breath, he swept out: "the sixth scene door, open!"


    Maitekai, who opened the six doors, exuded green steam. Under this violent atmosphere, the waves beat the shore and made a sound.


    Looking at maitekai, who opened six doors at one time and soared from the ninth floor of the foundation to the fourth floor of the golden elixir, mu Qingxiao finally nodded with satisfaction, but that''s still not enough.


    On the shore, yuzhibo weasel felt this terrible breath, and his scarlet eyes were full of dignity. This force could completely threaten his life. Unexpectedly, maitekai hid so deeply.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Eight door Dun armour opens six doors. Maitekai''s speed has completely exceeded the instant body skill. In the blink of an eye, the figure has appeared on mu Qingxiao''s head with a green awn.


    "Wood leaf King Kong power whirlwind!"


    With the breath of destroying heaven and earth, this leg directly greeted him.


    Under the strong force, the surrounding streams beat up bigger waves, mu Qingxiao raised his arm, lightly grabbed maitekai''s right leg and threw it directly into the distance.


    For a moment, the latter was like a shell flying out of the chamber. He felt a strong sense of oppression. Maitekai suddenly turned pale: "what terrible power!"


    "Boom...!"


    Then, there was a roar in the distance. Maitekai''s body cut thick trees in half, like birds and animals scattered for a time,


    The dust dispersed with the wind, and maitekai''s ashen face burst out. Standing dozens of meters away, he panted and looked at mu Qingxiao, regretting that he flashed away from his eyes.


    "Now I finally know the reason why you left Muye. The real strong are not bound. Let me see how strong you are. Open the seventh door!"


    In an instant, a breath of wild beasts broke out on maitekai. Under the package of violent blue chakra, the latter just stood there, giving people an unparalleled feeling!


    After opening the seventh surprise door, maitekai''s cultivation directly jumped from the fourth floor of the golden elixir to the half step Yuanying realm. The increase brought by the eight door dunjia is really shocking the secular world!


    "The next body skill is very different from the previous one. You can''t see it at ordinary times. This is a respect for the strong. Although I don''t know to what extent you will cultivate the eight door dunjia, you should know the horror of this move!"


    At this time, no matter Yu Zhibo weasel or ASMA, looking at maitekai standing in the air and the strength of terror, it is difficult to hide the shock in their eyes.


    Yu Zhibo weasel also knows why the latter says that he is not an opponent of maitekai.


    Mu Qingxiao raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and half stepped into the realm of Yuanying. He just wanted to try his strength at the beginning of the ninth floor of the golden elixir and whether he could compete with it.


    It is found that mu Qingxiao still hasn''t opened the eight door dunjia to deal with it. The heaviness in maitekai''s heart can''t be described in words. He doesn''t dare to neglect it at the moment.


    Palms close together and use their own chakra to compress the surrounding air. When the surrounding air converges at a point, it instantly looks like a white tiger. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it blows to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Roar!"


    With the deafening roar of the tiger, the daytime tiger air gun rolled, and a strong storm came, uprooting the surrounding trees and shooting boulders.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s robe stood in place with a dignified face. He wanted to see where the limit of his healing ability was.


    "Boom...!"


    The air gun carrying terrorist forces directly bombarded mu Qingxiao. The daytime tiger had a wide range of attacks, and the white shock wave swept out and spread around.


    All of a sudden, strong winds rose everywhere, dams burst, streams surged out, and within two kilometers to the west, they became devastated.


    The white shock wave dissipated and the surrounding area returned to calm.


    The dust dispersed with the wind, and two deep hooks appeared on the ground. At the end of the ditch, there was a young man with bleeding all over, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Golden blood!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, who was quite embarrassed, maitekai''s face was very ugly. His bones were like being hit by a hammer, and he was sweating all over.


    The last blow had exhausted all his strength. His whole body was weak and tight. The green steam gradually subsided. His cultivation has retreated from half a step to the ninth floor of the foundation!


    Outside the scope of the day tiger, ASMA looked at the devastated battlefield and didn''t know what language to describe it. The face of yuzhibo weasel remained flat, but the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes were full of incredible.


    It''s terrible to be able to cultivate body skills so strong, and mu Qingxiao, who was only slightly injured by this blow, is even more terrible!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi protruded from his mouth and felt the pain brought by his whole body. Mu Qingxiao felt a sweet overflow from his throat and quickly calmed down and pressed back.


    Then, the spilled golden blood burst out a plume of golden flame, the flame appeared, and the surrounding space seemed a little distorted.


    When the blood dissipated, mu Qingxiao''s body had recovered as before. Except for his ragged robe under the impact of the daytime tiger, there was no trace left on his body.


    "It''s terrible resilience. You just didn''t do it because you took me to test your limits. It''s crazy!"


    As soon as the words fell, maitekai was paralyzed on the ground, his face became depressed and his breath was very weak. The side effects of the eight door dunjia were reflected at this time.


    Mu Qingxiao took out his brand-new robe and put it on. His figure had come to maitekai. He looked at the twisted face of the latter and shook his head slightly.


    During this period, maitekai opened the seventh surprise door, which was obviously very reluctantly. There were many serious fractures in his body, especially in his legs and arms. The pain caused by side effects was unbearable for ordinary people.


    Mu Qingxiao flexed his fingers and a wisp of Yin-Yang aura penetrated into maitekai''s body and began to help him heal his injury. After the war, I''m afraid maitekai''s strength will enter a new level.


    "I taught Xiao Li the method of cultivation. You can also practice, which can reduce the side effects of eight door dunjia on your body."


    After that, mu Qingxiao put on his hat and turned away.


    .........


    ........

 Chapter 375

    At this time, dozens of figures had rushed to the village after hearing the wind. Looking at the devastated battlefield, they took a breath. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in the village just after the fire shadow died.


    Just then, a figure wearing a yellow robe and a civet mask came to maitekai. After checking the injury, his body trembled.


    "Who was he fighting with just now? This injury has been enough to die dozens of times for ordinary people, but he has strength in his body. He is slowly healing the injury. First, he is sent to the medical class for strict care."


    "What happened just now? First, Kakashi''s spirit is facing collapse, and now it''s maitekai!"


    ASMA stepped forward and took a deep breath: "the situation is serious. This is not the place to talk."


    ......


    ......


    Outside Muye ninja village, on the towering giant tree, mu Qingxiao looked back at the stone statue and said calmly: "let''s go. There are people around Naruto. Don''t worry. As for the organization, just perfunctory words."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo weasel glanced at Qingxiao and felt a storm in his heart.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo weasel was very confused. The young man in front of him knew what he was thinking. He was shocked by the secular power and had insight into the eyes of the people. What was the purpose of the latter to join the organization?


    "Have you solved your problem?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Just now, mu Qingxiao has gone to the 15-year-old Xiaotian of the past Japanese family. His face is still green, but his eyes are not weak and full of strength.


    Moreover, she has reached the peak of middle forbearance, and must be able to break through upper forbearance soon.


    Mu Qingxiao was very pleased with this.


    So she drew a ray of life force from the dragon Yuan and introduced it into her muscles and veins. With this force, it must be easier for her to break through the foundation.


    "It''s really unexpected that there are such strong people in the wood leaves. The move just now is really terrible, but I didn''t notice a trace of chakra''s breath. What''s the blue flame?"


    "The diurnal tiger is not a ninja with easy chakra as the main body, but an extreme body skill. Only when you cultivate the eight door dunjia to the seventh door can you master it. It is not complicated, but a simple positive fist."


    Glancing at the focused Yu Zhibo weasel, mu Qingxiao was quite helpless.


    "The speed is very fast. It is an air pressure positive fist that gathers strength at one point and sends out to the enemy. The positive fist will spread violently after compression. The blue steam covered on the body is not chakra, but the person who opens the first valve and surprises the door. Blue sweat will flow out of the body, and the blue steam is the sweat evaporated by his own heat."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo weasel finally understood the origin of the daytime Tiger: "I see. No wonder I didn''t feel the slightest smell of chakra."


    "Let''s stop this topic. Let''s finish some tasks now, otherwise we can''t say it."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao pointed to the empty ring in his hand. Yu Zhibo weasel glanced at the ring of Zhu. Naturally, he knew what he meant and nodded slightly without refuting.


    When mu Qingxiao got the ring, he knew that the symbols of the so-called core members were bullshit. The ring was just a listener.


    It is estimated that the reincarnation eye of changmen can hear their own affairs clearly in some way. Of course, there must be restrictions.


    Reincarnation eyes are really powerful, but they are just a pair of magical eyes, not God.


    ........


    ........


    Time flies, time flies, three years pass in a flash.


    At this time, on the border of the country of wind, in the dark cave without five fingers, seven illusory figures are discussing the capture of tailrace.


    "Just a four tailed man, Zhu Li, why did you two take so long?"


    "Just caught, you also know that Ren Zhuli''s recovery ability is very fast. In order to prevent him from escaping, weasel and I spent a lot of effort." Mu Qingxiao glanced at the long door, his tone was indifferent, and there was no sense of respect.


    "Let''s not mention this matter for the time being. I have information to inform you immediately. The big snake pill has been killed."


    Hearing the speech, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel said with a smile: "that disgusting guy, he has been away from dawn for ten years. It just saves us the trouble of killing him, but I really want to see how he and his zombie partner died."


    "Flying range and angle are partners. Don''t say that about them."


    "It''s really impolite. At that time, it seemed that those guys who killed feiduan were Muye, copying Ninja Kakashi and renzhuli team of Jiuwei."


    At this time, Yu Zhibo said humorously, "it''s very strong. That team, senior Didala, was beaten by them."


    "But it''s really a powerful guy who can solve the big snake pill. Who did it?"


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke."


    "It''s worthy of being weasel''s brother. He is busy gathering partners now, and they are all troublesome ninjas. One of them is still my younger generation. It''s really memorable."


    "And Chongwu of the Libra, weasel and Qingxiao. You two should be careful. They are supposed to go for you. Others also pay attention to yuzhibo Sasuke. In order to get the information of weasel and Qingxiao, they are likely to target Xiao."


    Hearing the speech, Didala couldn''t help asking, "ghost mackerel, what kind of guy is that water moon, huh?"


    "The last time I saw him was ten years ago. He is a child with a lovely smiling face. He is called a ghost man. If he doesn''t kill a living prodigy, he should be quite right."


    "Listen to what you say, it''s really a group of interesting guys. It''s getting more and more interesting, huh."


    "Put these aside for the time being, weasel and Qingxiao. Bring the four tails and seal them with the three."


    ....


    ....


    When consciousness returned to the forest, mu Qingxiao looked at the empty ring in his hand. He could build consciousness, make people talk at a long distance and monitor. It was really the same as the earth''s mobile phone.


    "I thought I could have a rest. It''s really troublesome."


    "There''s nothing we can do. We''ve done less and less for the organization in the past three years... Hurry up and get on the road."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao picked up four tails and walked to the temporary base at the border of the wind country. In the past three years, he and Yu Zhibo weasel wandered around, and their life was also free.


    They basically didn''t accept the task of Xiao organization, but it was completed by others. Now big snake pill pretends to be dead, Sasuke has achieved success in cultivation, and has embarked on the road of revenge.


    The weasel''s eyes and body are almost to the limit. It''s not easy to support now. This entanglement will soon end.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Because the opportunity is coming. Although yuzhibo and the earth are still guarding against himself these years, he can''t guard against it if he wants to.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 376

    Half a month later, inside the temporary stronghold, after sealing three and four tails, changmen''s eyes scanned everyone.


    "The organization''s plan has developed to a critical moment. I don''t want any problems during this period, especially weasel and Qingxiao. You''ve been a little slack lately."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said indifferently, "we are living people with flesh and blood. Of course we will be tired. We are busy catching tailed animals recently, so we can only steal time."


    As soon as the words fell, the long door sighed. He also knew that there were many problems in catching tailrace, but we must pay attention to this moment.


    But he also knew that, not to mention these two people, the people in the organization were not controlled, but they were more serious.


    "Forget it, I recently received the latest information. Sasuke and his party have come here, and Jiuwei has left the village. There are still many Shangren around. Ah Fei and Didala have rushed."


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was confused and said, "it''s really troublesome. Why not catch the nine tails first and then shut them in a cage. Isn''t it more convenient?"


    "Seal the tail beast in order, otherwise the external magic image will not be able to suppress the power of chaos and may collapse at any time. Nine tails are not in a hurry. Catch other tail beasts first."


    "The latest information!"


    Just then, Jue, standing on the left, said in a hoarse voice, "Didala died and finally made a big explosion."


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel looked as if it had nothing to do with himself: "there is another member of the organization. I still think he is very strong. Which side did he kill, Sasuke or Jiuwei''s people?"


    "It''s Sasuke, but... Sasuke seems to be dead."


    "Die together."


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside and didn''t interrupt. At the same time, he glanced vaguely at Yu Zhibo weasel. The latter won''t affect his mood because of anything, but except his brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    Just then, the long door said, "you have to thank Didala, weasel. He gave his life to solve a problem for you."


    "Wait, I seem to have forgotten something," said the dried persimmon ghost mackerel gloating.


    Of course, I know what he means: "it seems that ah Fei was killed, and Didala exploded regardless of three, seven and twenty-one."


    "Yes, yes, it''s ah Fei. I didn''t expect that the coward didn''t escape. It''s really a powerful skill."


    Hearing the speech, there was a trace of emotional fluctuation in changmen''s reincarnation eyes. He looked back and said, "a man of his level can find a substitute at any time, but Didala is a pity."


    "I like him a little. When it comes to the ability to alleviate this gloomy organizational atmosphere, ah Fei is quite powerful."


    "I''ll go first, at least find a quiet place to pay tribute to Didala." as soon as the words fell, the virtual shadow of the long door twisted and disappeared directly.


    "Then I''ll chant for ah Fei. I''m really free."


    After the long gate and Jue leave, only mu Qingxiao, Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel are left in the dark cave.


    "In that case, I have a few small tasks not completed. Go and collect intelligence by the way." after that, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel glanced at Yu Zhibo weasel and turned away.


    When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel left, there were only two people left in the temporary stronghold. Mu Qingxiao asked knowingly, "don''t you worry?"


    "If he really has only this strength, it would really disappoint me. What''s more, the guy didn''t die..."


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech and stopped talking. Yu Zhibo weasel was so cold that he no longer showed his emotions in front of anyone.


    Of course, Sasuke is really alive.


    ........


    ........


    At the same time, above the tower of the rain country, a masked man stood in the dark. The man was Yu Zhibo with the earth.


    The long door came up and asked, "how''s Sasuke? Without him, the plan would have changed a lot."


    "It feels very good. The ability to write wheel eyes has been brought into full play. Those eyes will become stronger than weasels. The time is ripe. Weasels should also be aware. After all, his time is running out."


    "What about the nine tails?"


    "It''s up to you to deal with it. As a leader, you are not allowed to fail." Yu Zhibo''s voice with earth was full of indisputable color.


    "Whirlpool Naruto is no longer a simple kid. Now he has powerful skills and many companions. It''s not easy to deal with him. He can cut two lives with one blow."


    "Don''t take pride in others and destroy your prestige, because Penn has never failed."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo smiled with Tu: "it''s true. This is the end of the conversation. Let other members speed up the solution of the remaining people''s strength, which is a little short of our goal."


    "In this way, everything will be restored to the original state. Relying on the real power of writing wheel eyes and the power of my yuzhibo spot, is there no problem with yuzhibo Qingxiao?"


    "In addition to the time period when he caught Jiuwei, his conversations with weasel were monitored by me. There was no need to worry. His strength was just stronger than weasel. Even if he really betrayed the organization, he was not worried."


    "So good!"


    After Yu Zhibo took the earth away, changmen said, "recently, Zilai''s teacher''s action is somewhat inexplicable. It is estimated that he is coming for us."


    "Do you really want to fight the teacher?"


    ......


    ......


    Half a month later, mu Qingxiao stood on a stone pillar in a deserted city. Within the scope of his divine consciousness, four figures were coming here.


    One of them, with a handsome face and scarlet eyes, is the brother of yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Sasuke.


    After discovering mu Qingxiao''s figure, Yu Zhibo Sasuke immediately stopped, and his eyes were full of confusion: "are you... Yu Zhibo Qingxiao, a robe with red clouds and black background, have you joined Xiao?"


    "Sasuke, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The progress is really good. Next, you''ll go alone. Weasel, but after waiting for you for a long time, others will stop."


    "I see. You deliberately released the information... I took the team to prevent us from getting in the way one-on-one. That''s what I want."


    Smelling the speech, Xiang phosphor hurriedly said, "Sasuke, this can''t be done. When we knock down this guy, we''ll go together."


    "Little girl, I don''t mean to go to war. Sasuke must also want to maintain the peak. There is still a big gap between you and weasel."


    Sasuke frowned, but did not refute. He really needs to maintain his physical strength and strength at the peak.


    "Xianghuan, you wait here. This is my revenge."


    As soon as the words fell, Sasuke jumped over mu Qingxiao and ran straight to the center of the town.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 377

    After Sasuke left, Shuiyue looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "your name seems to be Yu Zhibo Qingxiao just now. Since you are also a member of Yu Zhibo family, you must have good strength."


    "Just said, I don''t want to fight. Stay quietly for me." Mu Qingxiao glanced at the ghost lamp water moon, and the two of us, who really didn''t have peace.


    "But waiting for Sasuke here is really boring. In order to kill time, can you play with me?"


    Before mu Qingxiao answered, the ghost lamp Shuiyue pulled out the big knife behind her and directly greeted her with a strong wind.


    "Just be your beautiful man quietly. It''s stupid."


    Looking at the big knife cut to himself, mu Qingxiao slowly stretched out two fingers and lightly clamped it. He would not cut the big knife again: "it''s really a good big knife, which is far worse than the pheasant sword."


    At this time, holding the big knife, Shuiyue''s face has burst out a lot of cold sweat. The invincible big knife can''t take half an inch in front of Sasuke''s acquaintances.


    "You''re still too far away, you suckling boy. Don''t you want to stay obediently?"


    "Sonorous!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words just fell, accompanied by the crisp sound of breaking. He would break without cutting the big knife. The cut-off place was very smooth, which was obviously broken by the strong force.


    Chongwu, standing behind him, had an unprecedented solemnity in his eyes: "if you can cut off two fingers and don''t cut off the big knife, this power, this control power, Shuiyue, don''t mess around, otherwise we will be extremely dangerous."


    Holding half of it without cutting the big knife, Shuiyue''s face was extremely ugly. He directly inserted it back into his back, but he didn''t dare to make any superfluous moves.


    Because the young people in front of them are not what they can deal with at all. They are so much more terrible than Sasuke. Are the remaining yuzhibo people such monsters?


    "It seems that they are not all fools. Be honest with me, or you will bear the consequences." as soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s figure turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s... Shadow split!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao who disappeared from my eyes, I felt a sense of survival in my heart. At this time, the three still couldn''t believe it. The one who just cut off and didn''t cut the big knife was just a shadow.


    If I were you, what a terrible strength!


    Although mu Qingxiao''s shadow disappeared, the ghost lamp, water moon, Chongwu and Xiang phosphor dared not move at all.


    ........


    ........


    At this time, in the dark building, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, a bitter smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth, and he said in a dark way: "the shadow part disappeared and only took a blow. I knew I should have practiced more."


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and looked at the two figures inside the building and the "Jue" hidden on the ceiling. With the lessons and warnings just now, it must be that the ghost lamp, water and moon did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, yuzhibo Sasuke and yuzhibo weasel have turned the world upside down. Of course, this is just testing each other with magic. The main play has just begun.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s cultivation is at the peak of the ninth floor of the foundation, coupled with the curse seal of the big snake pill. It should be said that it is an increase in the initial magic, and its strength should be improved a lot.


    The cultivation of yuzhibo weasel is four layers of golden elixir. If his eyes were not to be blind and his body was about to wither, killing yuzhibo Sasuke would be like playing.


    "Kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes. These eyes are very special. From the moment they open their eyes, these eyes begin to move towards darkness. The more they are used, the further away from darkness."


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Sasuke has not opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Naturally, he can''t understand the meaning of this sentence: "what does this mean?"


    "Kaleidoscope... One day it will lose its light."


    "Is that the price that must be paid in order to obtain the power to control the nine tails?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel snorted coldly, stepped forward a few steps and continued to say, "it seems that you have read the stone slab of the Yu Zhibo family assembly hall as I said."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo Sasuke recalled the childhood picture in his mind and thought of the name in the slate. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of person is Yu Zhibo ban?"


    "The first person to control Jiuwei with these eyes is not only my partner, but also my teacher, an immortal man, but also the only man to uncover the secret of kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes, that is yuzhiboban."


    Leaning against the wall at the corner, mu Qingxiao despised it. Ban really lived for a long time under the indoctrination of the Taoist magic image, and carefully planned the startling conspiracy "eye of the moon".


    When people are powerful and poor, even if their accomplishments are like their own, after refining the Dragon yuan, they will live for thousands of years at most, and the spot top sky will be the nine-level peak of the golden elixir. It is normal to live for hundreds of years.


    But there is always an end to life. Unless you become a Legendary God, you can''t escape death. What''s more, Yuzhi Boban is just an ordinary person who practices to the realm of golden elixir.


    Hearing yuzhibo weasel''s words, yuzhibo Sasuke said, "another secret of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is to tame the pupil power of nine tails. Is there any other secret?"


    "Yes, another secret, that is, the most important secret. Once, yuzhiboban also had a younger brother. Yuzhiboban and his younger brother competed with each other since childhood, so as to improve each other''s strength. They both started writing wheel eyes, and their reputation in the same family gradually became special."


    The two of them competed to keep their pupils growing. The two brothers killed the people who were important to themselves and finally opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes were full of anger: "this is the reason for killing people. Even his father and mother will not let go!"


    Ignoring yuzhibo Sasuke''s anger, yuzhibo weasel continued: "this is the first time since the founding of the yuzhibo family. They command the yuzhibo family with strong pupil power, and brother ban became the leader."


    However, when life is very smooth, some changes have taken place in the body. As I just said, these eyes are very special. The more frequently they are used, the closer they are to darkness, and finally to complete darkness. This is the end of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    The price of strong pupil power is that he will slowly seal himself until he completely loses the light. Ban tried every means to regain the light, but all failed. He was desperate.


    Therefore, in order to pursue the light, ban, confused by the kaleidoscope, personally captured his brother''s eyes. Ban got the light again, and the light of those eyes will not be lost again.


    Forever kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 378

    Because his brother''s eyes found a new host, they got eternal light. Not only that, but even changed. A unique new pupil was born in those eyes.


    However, the exchange of eyes can only be carried out among ethnic groups. Not everyone can gain new power in this way.


    This is the historical fact obtained after paying many sacrifices. This is another secret of writing wheel eye.


    Ban used that power to bring all the Ninja groups under the door, and then joined hands with the senzhiqianshou family, known as the strongest in the forbearance world, to establish a new organization.


    Then, ban and Qianshou''s leader, that is, Huoying of the early generation, clashed for the leadership policy of the village.


    Although he was defeated in the battle for dominance, ban still coexists with his pupil power in the world.


    He founded an organization called Xiao and hid it. Sixteen years ago, nine tails attacked Muye, which was triggered by ban, but was stopped by four generations of fire shadow.


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo weasel smiled and said, "now ban is just a loser. He is not the one who can stand at the top of Yu Zhibo family. I will be the one who surpasses that man and ban and is really close to the top."


    At this time, Yu Zhibo weasel''s face has become extremely ferocious: "at the moment, I can finally get the power to surpass ban. Sasuke, you are a new light for me. Sasuke, you are my accessory."


    The yuzhibo family was originally one who did not hesitate to kill their friends in order to get a kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes. In order to get eternal pupil power, they did not hesitate to turn their father and son against each other and hurt each other.


    And a dirty race that has always been proud of this power.


    When you were born from this family, you were involved in this bloody fate.


    Come on, my dear brother, I will kill you, liberate myself from the fate of the family and make a real change.


    Dig out constraints and liberate yourself from your own instruments.


    In the distance, looking at the Yu Zhibo weasel who discredited himself, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. His love for his brother is really selfless.


    Knowing the causes and consequences in his heart, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face became very calm: "is everything for these eyes? It''s time to finally come to this step and achieve the goal."


    "You seem to see me die... But in the face of me with kaleidoscope wheel eyes, you have no chance of winning. Unfortunately, your purpose will always be an illusion, because you don''t have kaleidoscope wheel eyes."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke has never heard of Yu Zhibo weasel''s words: "no matter how you use those eyes, my hatred will also make the illusion a reality. Your reality is... Death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the breath in the gloomy space became extremely depressed, and the scene was imminent!


    They kept shooting swords in their hands. After the collision in the air, a series of sparks came out. Countless sharp swords flew around, leaving more space devastated.


    Standing in the distance and watching the battle between them, mu Qingxiao appreciated Yu Zhibo weasel from the bottom of his heart. He was really a genius. It was amazing that his blind eyes could play such strength.


    Although his eyes were about to go blind, Yu Zhibo weasel was still the strong one on the fourth floor of the golden elixir. He was completely dominant in the process of fighting. When he was forced, Sasuke had to use the power of mantra seal to launch an offensive.


    After a moment, peace returned to the space.


    Yu Zhibo weasel stood in the distance, his eyes a little unbearable, but Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face was very ugly. He must have been hit by magic, monthly reading!


    For more than ten minutes, Sasuke cracked the monthly reading space with the help of the mantra seal. He was panting and kneeling on the ground. There was still a color of fear in his eyes: "is this the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes?"


    When Sasuke cracked the monthly reading, mu Qingxiao was not surprised. After all, the strength of the monthly reading space depends on the weasel himself and even the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    However, the kaleidoscope is about to move towards darkness, and there is not much power left. Sasuke also makes use of the power of the big snake pill curse to crack it.


    Moreover, Sasuke also has a writing wheel eye, which is his weapon.


    The so-called weapon also determines its strength according to the user''s ability. Even if you use the sword in your hand, you may lose to the small stone thrown by the master. The important thing is the gap in strength.


    Sasuke''s strength is completely at its peak, while the weasel''s eyes are about to go blind, and the gap can be reflected at once.


    Can you imagine what it would be like for a strong man who is used to using his eyes to suddenly lose his eyes?


    At the moment of getting rid of the monthly reading, Sasuke had taken the initiative in the battle.


    "As I said, no matter how you use those eyes, my hatred will turn the illusion into reality."


    "It''s so good that I''ll return this sentence to you intact."


    The real battle began. The collision of Ninja directly cracked the ceiling, with thunder arc flashing and fire splashing. The collision between the two became more and more intense.


    Immediately, the two released Huodun Hao''s fireball skill at the same time. However, Sasuke, who was at the peak, naturally gained the upper hand. Yu Zhibo weasel had to use a kaleidoscope to write another killing move of wheel eye.


    "Sky shine!"


    With the blood flowing down in the right eye, a dark, inky flame suddenly appeared, directly swallowing the art of Hao fireball!


    Mu Qingxiao, who hides his breath in the dark, looks at the black flame that completely engulfs the Haohuo ball, and a strange smile pops up at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker between the Tianzhao flame and his own life flame?


    Seeing yuzhibo weasel using such abnormal moves and aware of the side effects of the moves, Sasuke dared not fight hard, launched guerrilla warfare and was ready to consume slowly.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. The weasel''s body and eyes are approaching the limit. Seeing that he looks depressed and coughs up blood in his mouth, he must not last long.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke also consumes a lot of chakra, but he has a lot of power in his body.


    "Fire escape. The art of dragon fire!"


    After Sasuke finished printing, along with Changming, several similar fire dragons drilled out from below and completely knocked out several big holes in the rock top.


    The yuzhibo weasel, whose strength was declining rapidly in all aspects, had to constantly avoid the attack. It seemed very embarrassed.


    When Haolong''s fire skill was over, Sasuke smiled with satisfaction when he looked at the sky with dark clouds and thunder.


    "Chakra in my body has been consumed, but do you think I will come to kill you unprepared?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel smelled the speech, and his scarlet eyes were full of curiosity.


    Sasuke was full of confidence and said, "only for a moment, this technique, like the sky, can''t escape. Just as you wish, recreate your dead appearance for you."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 379

    Standing in the distance, mu Qingxiao glanced at the dark thunder clouds in the sky. It was clear in his heart that Sasuke released the target of Huodun, which was not a weasel.


    Fire Dun into the sky, so that the atmosphere suddenly warms, so as to produce an updraft, and finally form a chaotic cloud, the so-called thunder cloud.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke does not use his own chakra, but relies on the huge energy in the atmosphere to use thunder evasion.


    Mu Qingxiao stayed in Xiaohua for a long time and had a deep understanding of Ninja, so he knew it very well.


    This kind of thunder evasion is completely different from the scale of thunder evasion produced by human beings changing their nature with their own chakra.


    At this time, thunder was shining all over the fortress.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke said, "this skill will make lightning fall from the sky, and I just need to guide this power to you."


    It''s really a very powerful thunder escape technique. Looking at the thunder in the sky, mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to say that he could escape.


    It takes only one thousandth of a second to fall a thunder, which is faster than the speed of sound. It can be called the strongest thunder escape. Naturally, it is impossible to avoid it.


    The advantages of this technique are obvious, wide range, great attack power, less consumption of chakra, and the speed is too fast to avoid.


    However, the weakness is also obvious. We need the help of natural weather, and we should see clearly the speed and flow direction of lightning, so as to avoid splitting ourselves when using it. Finally, we use thousands of birds or other lightning evasion techniques to lead lightning to attack the enemy.


    "This skill is called Kirin. I made a special trip to prepare it for you. Yu Zhibo weasel will disappear with the thunder."


    As soon as the words fell, the thunderbolt turned into a thunderbolt beast. Under the guidance of Sasuke, Lei Qilin made an earth shaking roar and a devastating blow fell from the sky!


    "Boom......"


    When the thunder light dissipated, the top of the fort had disappeared from the self-view line, and the surrounding area became devastated.


    At this time, yuzhibo weasel lay on the ground and didn''t know his life or death. After this move, yuzhibo Sasuke also evacuated the last force in his body and knelt down.


    "It''s finally over. I''ve finally got revenge!"


    However, the words failed to fall, and a voice that made him despair came into his ears: "is this what you call the reappearance of my dead appearance?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Sasuke''s pupils contracted violently, raised his head and looked at him incredulously. Yu Zhibo weasel, who slowly stood up in the distance, looked completely ignorant!


    At this time, Yu Zhibo weasel looks very miserable. Although he just used a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and used absolute defense to offset Kirin''s attack, he was also badly hurt.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, it''s a miracle that Yuzhi Bo weasel can stand up. You know, the latter doesn''t have the ability to cure this kind of metamorphosis.


    Back to God, looking at Yu Zhibo weasel who can still satirize himself, all the hatred in Sasuke''s heart climbed to the highest point again, and only revenge remained in his mind.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the power of the spell seal.


    The body of yuzhibo weasel also began to change. A red flame wrapped him 360 degrees, and a ferocious skeleton suddenly appeared.


    "If you don''t have this move, you will really be killed. You are really stronger, Sasuke."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the eyes of Yu Zhibo weasel. He couldn''t see the focus at all. It can be seen that he was completely blind, but the other party was still able to release such powerful power.


    I''m afraid it''s because of my persistence in love with my brother that I can stick to it until now.


    Looking at Sasuke whose whole body was cursed and printed, Yu Zhibo weasel knew that the LORD was about to come out, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes: "in that case, let''s see my last killer mace, suzanneng."


    The essence of suzonenghu is a kind of materialized chakra. The huge chakra forms a human shape and surrounds the caster. Most attacks are ineffective against it, but excessive use will lead to side effects.


    It is not only the patron saint of the caster, but also the God of death that erodes the caster''s vitality. Only by opening the eternal kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eye can it be unaffected.


    The caster can choose to stand inside or outside the suzanneng. When the caster moves, the suzanneng also moves with him.


    At the same time, it must be able to follow the caster''s ideas and make any action. It can also be used locally, such as calling only local arms, palms and other forms to fight.


    "Monthly reading and sky illumination, when these two abilities open their eyes at the same time, xuzuo Neng will live in these eyes. Have you exhausted your power? If there are still hidden power, use it as soon as possible."


    At this time, the thunder clouds receded and the mottled sunlight was transmitted. It can be seen that Lei Dun had completely evacuated the power in Sasuke''s body, and there was no room for resistance.


    When the thunder cloud completely retreats, the body of yuzhibo weasel has been wrapped in a pair of red armor. It seems to be extremely brave. This is the third form of xuzuo nenghu.


    Looking at the powerful power of yuzhibo weasel, Sasuke was unwilling. He didn''t know when he had knelt down. He held his left arm in his palm and his face was in pain.


    Sudden, sudden change!


    Sasuke could not suppress the power of the spell seal, and the flesh began to twist. With the shrill scream, the white phosphorus snake with eight heads broke out.


    Baqi''s skill is one of the strongest ninja skills of big snake pill.


    At this time, Sasuke was at his weakest moment, and the big snake pill wanted to take advantage of his weakness, and the latter body as the medium, with the power of the White Snake, completely occupy the body.


    Hearing the roar of the eight Qi big snake, Yu Zhibo weasel said calmly: "is this feeling the eight Qi skill of the big snake pill?"


    The eight headed snake summoned by the skill of eight differences crawled towards Yu Zhibo weasel with a ferocious color.


    Yu Zhibo weasel thought, drew out ten fist swords directly, cut off one head with lightning speed, and the other three heads attacked xuzuo Neng Hu, but they were blocked by xuzuo Neng Hu''s shield.


    In a stiff moment, Yu Zhibo weasel directly cut off with his sword. With the spray of blood, three heads were thrown high!


    Suzanneng was so strong that he immediately aroused the ferocity of Baqi snake.


    It wanted to entangle xuzuo Neng Hu with its main head, but it was easily freed by xuzuo Neng Hu. Like cutting cabbage, it cut off three snake heads again!


    At this time, Baqi snake only had the last head. Instead of rashly launching an attack, he held his head high.


    Soon, a fishy smell spread with the wind, and a sticky figure climbed out of the Baqi snake.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, yuzhibo weasel''s mouth aroused a smile. What should appear finally appeared, big snake pill!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 380

    Looking at the sticky snake pill, mu Qingxiao couldn''t bear to look straight at it. It was really disgusting as always.


    Seeing the sun again, big snake pill looked very excited.


    "I waited for this moment, but I was impatient. Thanks to you, Sasuke''s chakra used up to restrain me. I took this opportunity to take his body, and then..."


    However, the words didn''t fall down completely. Yu Zhibo weasel had a great killing intention in his heart. Just for a moment, the ten fist sword had penetrated the snake head of the big snake pill.


    "If you attack at this level, you want to kill me..."


    Feeling the heat all over, big snake pill smiled nervously. Seeing the sneer on yuzhibo weasel''s face, he suddenly turned pale and found a strange feeling of his body.


    "This sword... Is it... The sword sealed with ten fists? Weasel, I didn''t expect to hide it with you!"


    With the scream of big snake pill, Baqi big snake and its body were absorbed by the sealing ability of ten fist sword.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He was really a sad guy. After cultivating Sasuke for so long, he didn''t get his body, but was beaten back to his original shape.


    Although it will not die, I''m afraid the cultivation will plummet.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without enough time and resources.


    At this time, yuzhibo weasel was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He knelt down on the ground and coughed up blood in his mouth. It can be seen that the side effects of xuzuo nenghu have taken effect.


    But he also had a far fetched smile on his face: "forgive me, Sasuke."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Zhibo weasel completely lost his vitality, and Sasuke''s face showed a sense of the rest of his life.


    Mu Qingxiao knew that the matter was over. Yu Zhibo weasel, who was terminally ill, just wanted to guide Sasuke onto the road he paved, so he carefully designed the tragedy.


    Yuzhibo weasel dies. Yuzhibo Sasuke is in a coma and will never take action. Mu Qingxiao''s body twinkles, but he comes to them first.


    "Yu Zhibo Qingxiao, what do you mean?" he looked at mu Qingxiao, who stood in front of him, and his face was completely confused.


    After hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao completely ignored Jue, took out the medicine bottle and took Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind: "Ding, the host obtains a grass shaving sword and rewards 5000 points."


    Hearing the long lost system prompt, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    The ten fist sword is indeed an invisible sword, and it is sealed in a kaleidoscope: "what do you mean, can''t you see?"


    "You should know the consequences of betraying the organization... Don''t talk nonsense to him. His purpose is to write wheel eyes and stop him quickly!"


    "Is it a little late now?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao had put Sasuke''s eyes into the medicine bottle and stored them in the storage space. In this way, the task was half completed.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao has taken off the empty ring on his finger and is still on the ground like garbage: "eight door dunjia, open!"


    In the blink of an eye, the figure had appeared hundreds of meters above the sky, and the body of yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke were wrapped by Reiki.


    "Eight door dunjia, this terrible smell is completely different from that reported in the information. Damn it, what does he want to do?"


    "The eye of the moon plan makes everyone live in a dream. It''s invisible and colorless. It''s like a puppet. It''s really an idiot."


    Standing high in the air, mu Qingxiao glanced at the ground with a frightened look. At the same time, the golden steam had been emitted, clenched his right fist and blasted directly towards the ground!


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth fell from the sky. Suddenly, a fist completely compressed by air appeared in the air, and the huge fist flew vertically to the ground.


    "Boom......"


    With the earth shaking sound, mountains and earth burst, the ground collapsed, boulders flew and dust filled the sky.


    When the dust settled, the center of the city had disappeared and was replaced by a deep sinkhole tens of miles away.


    If you look down from the top, the Tiankeng is the shape of a fist.


    The Tiankeng is deep and bottomless, braving white steam. Jue''s figure has long disappeared. After closing the eight gates to escape armour, mu Qingxiao snorted coldly: "running for life is very fast."


    Such a huge movement, I''m afraid Yu Zhibo and Tu have come here. Mu Qingxiao directly put them on the side of the road, turned and left straight away.


    If you have got what you want, there is no need to stay.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care what happens next to Sasuke who doesn''t write the wheel eye. Although he is a member of the yuzhibo family in this world, he has never admitted it.


    What''s more, Sasuke is the protagonist of the plot. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    ........


    ........


    Half a month later, in the early morning, in a remote valley, the valley is surrounded by forests. The air is fresh, birds and flowers smell. To the east of the forest is a huge village, Muye ninja village.


    There is a secret cave in the middle of the valley. A handsome young man sits in it. The young man is mu Qingxiao.


    After obtaining the eye of writing wheel, mu Qingxiao plans to integrate the pupil force, but the integration of pupil force needs a quiet place, which can avoid being disturbed by others. I''m afraid there is only Muye ninja village at this stage.


    So he chose the valley closest to Muye.


    In front of Mu Qingxiao, there are four eyeballs floating. The eyeballs have a windmill pattern, which is extremely strange. This is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the two people.


    "Theoretically, it is feasible. The yin-yang aura and even the vitality in the dragon Yuan can be pulled out and turned into their own use. It should be easy for the kaleidoscope to write the pupil force of the wheel eye."


    Holding an eye, he introduced the yin-yang aura into it and felt the spiritual power. Mu Qingxiao murmured to himself.


    In the original plot, the wheel eye needs to be transplanted. For example, Kakashi and group burial are the same, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t plan to transplant it. After all, it''s someone else''s eye and it''s always strange to use it.


    What''s more, he doesn''t trust others to help him transplant. Therefore, mu Qingxiao chooses the most direct way to directly steal the pupil power of refining.


    Similarly, according to the method of pulling long yuan, directly pull all the pupil forces in the kaleidoscope into their own eye meridians. Of course, this can only be known after trying.


    While pulling the pupil force, there must be no problem. The eyes can be said to be the most vulnerable part of the human body, as is mu Qingxiao.


    Therefore, this kind of experiment must be careful not to make any difference, and use Reiki to protect the meridians in your eyes. Who knows what will happen next.


    If you change to big snake pill and pocket, you won''t mind other people''s eyes, but mu Qingxiao can''t accept this way.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 381

    Looking at the writing wheel eyes of the kaleidoscope, mu Qingxiao did not hesitate to mobilize the yin-yang aura and began to try to invade the kaleidoscope and try to pull out the pupil force.


    As expected, the method is indeed feasible.


    The yin-yang aura was not obstructed, and gradually penetrated into the kaleidoscope. Mu Qingxiao clearly felt the powerful spiritual power at the moment when the aura came into contact with the writing wheel eye.


    It is worthy of a kaleidoscope, in which the spiritual power is very strong. If it is not strong enough, I am afraid it is difficult to support the impact of this spiritual power.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, intended to guard the Dantian, kept his mind, palmed to the sky, slowly closed his eyes, and his breath gradually calmed down until it was slightly invisible, as if he were integrated with the world.


    After mu Qingxiao closed his eyes, a ripple spread out of his body, and the surrounding space fluctuated silently. Then countless yin-yang auras seeped out of his body and wrapped the kaleidoscope.


    Soon, the yin-yang aura began to penetrate into the kaleidoscope, and the windmill pattern on the kaleidoscope began to change, in which the strong spiritual power was pulled and quickly drilled into mu Qingxiao''s body along the orifices.


    After the vigorous spiritual power got into the body, mu Qingxiao thought and began to run the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. With the operation of the mental method, the pure vitality began to converge to the eyes along the meridians.


    With Yin-Yang aura protection and abnormal healing ability, mu Qingxiao calmed his mind and controlled his spiritual power very seriously, although he had no worries.


    When the spiritual power runs in the Yangming stomach meridian and gradually integrates into the pupil under the refining of mental skills, mu Qingxiao''s mouth starts to smile after feeling that his eyes are clearer than just now.


    Sure enough, it was successful. At the beginning, yin and Yang aura and even vitality could be refined, not to mention spiritual power.


    Half a month ago, when yuzhibo weasel introduced his pupil force into yuzhibo Sasuke''s eyes, mu Qingxiao knew that the experiment was very likely to succeed.


    Since the pupil force can be transmitted, it can naturally absorb refining.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t have the blood of the yuzhibo family flowing in his body, he can tolerate everything because of his practice of martial arts, and his spiritual power is naturally among them.


    Mu Qingxiao was no longer worried about the successful refining of spiritual power. He mobilized the yin-yang aura at full speed and began to draw the spiritual power into his eyes.


    The majestic spiritual power enters the eyes and flows slowly along the Yangming stomach meridian, the sun bladder meridian, the Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian, the Shaoyang gallbladder meridian... All the key meridians.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t react with more and more pupil power. His majestic and pure vitality, like a running river, roared into the major meridians and ran around.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together. He felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. He just wanted to jump and scold his mother. Wasn''t it good just now? How could this happen!


    The majestic spiritual power gallops in the eyes and meridians. The width of the eyes and meridians is very small, but the spiritual power is constantly pulled into it, and there is a faint tendency to get out of control.


    The spiritual power just pulled was weak, and there was the refining of yin and Yang aura, so mu Qingxiao didn''t find it in time.


    But when he felt it carefully, he found that in this magnificent spiritual power, there was an evil spiritual power!


    This evil spiritual force, as it enters the meridians, constantly stimulates the meridians, just like cutting with a sharp blade.


    Mu Qingxiao has experienced this pain many times, but every time he experiences it, his heart will draw straight.


    Two blood tears flowed down the corners of his eyes, and the evil spiritual power was more obvious, and there were even signs of controlling his mind.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao''s reaction speed is very fast. He forcibly calms his mind, ignores the stinging eyes, and allows the evil spiritual force to run around. At the same time, he does not forget to refine at full speed.


    In the process of refining, mu Qingxiao felt the evil breath. In his mind, mu Qingxiao had a painted black face, a pair of pure white eyes and a scarlet eye.


    White eye, and a nine hook jade writing wheel eye, reincarnation writing wheel eye!


    I see. Mu Qingxiao finally knows the source of this evil force, which is his negligence.


    Big barrel muhui night!


    Big tube muhui night is the final boss of the fire shadow plane, the incarnation of the divine tree, the body with ten tails, the God of creation in the tolerance world and the ancestor of chakra. At the same time, it has three pupil techniques: white eye, reincarnation eye and writing wheel eye.


    With the passage of time, her blood relationship was divided into yuzhibo, Qianshou, vortex, day and other families.


    Her eldest son is liudao immortal, the ancestor of Renzong, and her second son is Datong Muyu village.


    The six immortal brothers defeated and sealed their mother and ten tails together, but what the two brothers didn''t know was that she created heijue with her will before being sealed, and planned to use heijue to resurrect.


    All chakras in the world come from the big barrel of wood glow night, and the spiritual power in the kaleidoscope naturally has the will of glow night.


    Big tube muhui night is definitely a monster in Yuanying period, but mu Qingxiao is not afraid, because it is just a wisp of spiritual power.


    Although powerful, it is not enough to control itself.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao suddenly relaxed. He even wiped out the will of the green dragon and was afraid of a wisp of human consciousness.


    Immediately, he kept his mind and moved at his heart. The idea of the supreme sword surged out with an unparalleled momentum, flashing cold, and fiercely cleaved to this evil spiritual force.


    "Boom......"


    The sword idea collided with the evil spirit and set off a storm in the eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao was still sitting on the ground, his body trembled slightly, and blood continued to flow down the corners of his eyes.


    However, he is still as firm as a rock and constantly uses the sword intention to erase the spiritual power of big barrel muhui night. Fortunately, the dominant sword intention is unmatched. After several exchanges, the evil spiritual power is weakened a lot.


    When the two forces collided, it made him miserable. He really had no memory and even repeated the mistakes of the previous days.


    Just without thinking about it, he directly pulled his spiritual strength at full speed. If he checked carefully, such a thing would never happen. He really suffered for himself!


    However, now the process can not be terminated. Mu Qingxiao can only integrate the pupil force at full speed and try his best to erase the will of big barrel muhui night.


    With the continuous influx of spiritual power into the meridians, the evil spiritual power becomes more obvious, and the momentum soars several times. The originally vague reincarnation writing wheel eye actually becomes gradually clear.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a sneer. It seems that the latter wants to take this opportunity to control his body. Just a wisp of will is a daydream.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 382

    The spiritual power of evil gradually soared. Mu Qingxiao felt the meridians in his eyes, the burning pain, and even this will constantly impact his mind!


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were bleeding, and the sword eyebrows were frowning together, but Junyi''s cheeks still maintained an indifferent look.


    At this time, the evil spiritual force, with the momentum of breaking bamboo, rushed across the narrow meridians, just like the river breaking through the dam, and the narrow meridians expanded instantly.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao had foresight and protected the meridians with Yin-Yang aura in advance. Although the pain was incomparable, it was not unbearable.


    Before his death, big barrel muhui night was the realm of Yuanying. Although the body was sealed, this evil spiritual force is still a force that can not be ignored.


    Even if Mu Qingxiao uses the sword, he can''t erase it for a while and a half.


    The narrow meridians fluctuate, and the evil spiritual power is more fierce. Sometimes it expands, and the blood flows along the corners of the eyes. Mu Qingxiao feels the sour eyes. Mu Qingxiao really has the impulse to scold dirty words.


    If the mental method had not transformed his meridians into extremely tough and protected by Yin and Yang aura, otherwise he would inevitably be blind if he continued to expand like this.


    At this time, the heart beat violently, and a series of golden flames rushed out, straight to the meridians in the eyes.


    With the emergence of the golden flame, the evil shadow in my mind sent out a burst of sad screams.


    Just for a moment, the evil power of big barrel muhui night was burned up by the fire of his life. When peace was restored in his mind, mu Qingxiao''s eyes stopped flowing, and his sour and painful eyes healed slowly.


    It was really unexpected that Benming flame automatically protected the Lord and burned the will of Lord muhui night.


    After returning to God, without the obstruction of evil spiritual power, the spiritual power in the kaleidoscope writing wheel''s eyes quickly poured into the meridians.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao looked stunned. He found that the meridians in his eyes seemed to expand a little.


    Now the speed of absorbing spiritual power is almost two or three times that just now. Unexpectedly, the spiritual will of big barrel muhui night inadvertently helped him a little.


    With the healing of Benming''s flame, the pain and swelling in the meridians have disappeared, which makes mu Qingxiao feel very comfortable, like sand in his eyes. He always becomes irritable and wants to take it out at the first time.


    At this time, the spiritual power in the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel was continuously drawn into the meridians, and the unique windmill pattern of the kaleidoscope gradually became dim.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, the pattern of writing wheel eyes gradually emerged.


    But the color of the wheel eye pattern is not red black, but golden yellow, and these eyes do not have a trace of weird feeling, but give people a sacred and unique beauty.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao was surprised. At the same time, he was also quite curious. What powerful power can the golden kaleidoscope bring to himself?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of joy in his eyes. When the windmill pattern completely disappeared, it was the time for his kaleidoscope to open his eyes.


    Monthly reading, a strange and powerful magic skill, can be quietly applied to others before fighting. It''s no problem to use proper mind control. It''s definitely a terrible move.


    Though it is a bit like the moving spirit in the nine Yin manual, the move is absolutely infinitely more than the spirit of moving the soul.


    In addition to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, mu Qingxiao was even more excited that the life flame could automatically protect the master. It can be seen that he had a deeper control over it.


    Moreover, he could feel that the connection between himself and the golden flame was getting closer and closer, and I was afraid he would soon be able to control it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao converged and put his mind on the pupil power of the kaleidoscope.


    ........


    ........


    Half an hour later, the kaleidoscope wrote that all the spiritual power inside the wheel eye was pulled into mu Qingxiao''s body, and the windmill pattern on the pupil gradually dissipated.


    After the four kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes become ordinary eyes, there is no half silk pupil force.


    Mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes full of sacred beauty appeared in front of him. A golden Mitsubishi dart was engraved in the red hexagonal star pattern.


    This pair of eternal kaleidoscope is very much like the schematic diagram of modern atomic structure.


    "Ding, the host obtains the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and rewards 10000 points!"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. The pupil power of the four kaleidoscope was integrated, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that will never move towards darkness was born!


    Standing up, mu Qingxiao slowly walked out of the cave and glanced at the mosquitoes in the distance.


    With the expansion of the meridians and collaterals of the eyes, the eyesight has been greatly enhanced. Now, with the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, this kind of dynamic eyesight is simply terrible and can play a preemptive effect in battle.


    At the same time, he was surprised to find that his realm had reached the middle of the ninth floor of Jindan unconsciously, and his strength was further.


    In the process of cultivation, every step requires great opportunities. Even a small step, the extra strength in the body is immeasurable.


    Although only a small step has been improved, mu Qingxiao is also very happy. Moreover, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can definitely improve his actual combat ability at multiple levels.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, the kaleidoscope turned, and a golden flame was released. In an instant, the big tree more than ten meters away was lit and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the burning golden flame, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of shock. This is not a unique move of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. The sky shines!


    However, the red and black flame has become its own life flame.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao moved his focus to the trees nearly 100 meters away, but the flame did not appear. He controlled the focus within tens of meters again, and the life flame burned again.


    "I see. I just integrated the pupil power. I''m not proficient in controlling the kaleidoscope. The sky light has only an attack range of tens of meters. It seems that it needs to be improved."


    Thinking of this, he opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes again, but the so-called xuzuo Neng didn''t appear. Mu Qingxiao pulled a bitter smile around his mouth.


    Sure enough, everything needs to be done step by step. No one can release the sky light in one day. It may be because of the flame of his life, and xuzuo Neng has never practiced at all.


    Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke can be easily released because they are used to the boarding of writing wheel eyes, and they just opened their eyes.


    Although it is an eternal kaleidoscope, I''m afraid that when it comes to control, I can''t even compare with Sasuke when I was young.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 383

    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. It would take some time to get used to the kaleidoscope. Then there was a ripple in his eyes, and a long sword with flame structure appeared in his hand.


    Ten fist Sealed sword.


    Holding the hot long sword in his hand, mu Qingxiao didn''t get used to it at all. His heart moved. The ten fist sword began to change its shape, the flame dissipated, and finally turned into a red ring.


    Sure enough, like the legend, the ten fist sword is an invisible sword. It can turn into a satisfactory form according to the master''s mind. It''s really amazing.


    Put the ten fist sword on his finger, mu Qingxiao came to the nearby lake, looked at the golden kaleidoscope reflected in the lake, and raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a perfect pair of eyes. It''s like a work of art.


    Then, the golden eternal kaleidoscope began to change, and the atomic pattern became the golden three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Finally, the golden gouyu completely disappeared, and the eyes became no different from the past.


    The writing wheel eye is closed, and mu Qingxiao is a little relieved.


    In the message, such as Qimu Kakashi, after the group burial transplantation of the writing wheel eye, it is always in the state of opening the writing wheel eye and cannot be closed independently.


    No one wants to run outside with scarlet eyes.


    In the next few days, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave the valley, but kept practicing kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    With the passage of time, he has fully adapted to his new eyes, and can clearly feel that the more skillfully he uses it, the more obvious the magnificent pupil force in the writing wheel''s eyes.


    The use of writing wheel eyes is also similar. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to stay for a long time.


    While leaving, I also named my life flame "jiuxiao liuliyan"!


    Because the life flame is really stubborn, it is named on a whim. The flame of the Phoenix is liuliyan.


    ........


    ........


    In the leisurely and peaceful Muye ninja village, mu Qingxiao went straight to the gate of the courtyard of the Riyi family and was immediately intercepted by two guards at the gate.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech and completely ignored the guard. San gouyu glanced at the two people at random. It was too late for them to return to their senses, and their mind and will were under the control of the writing wheel eye.


    He went straight into the courtyard of the Japanese family and spread his divine knowledge. He found that there were still many family members. In order not to cause any trouble, he had to skillfully avoid the secret sentry and quietly go to the residence of the young field.


    A moment later, looking at the beautiful and refined little beauty in front of her, admiring Qingxiao''s unprecedented peace of mind, he walked forward and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "Young field, long time no see."


    Hata felt the warm embrace, the familiar face, and the pure and flawless eyes were full of unbelievable. In the twinkling of an eye, tears twinkled, and two lines of clear tears flowed down the beautiful cheeks.


    "It''s really good that you''re all right. Listen to the teacher. They say that you left Xiao organization and are being pursued."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao obviously noticed that her tone was trembling, and the color of worry was very obvious. He couldn''t help holding her tightly in his arms, bending down and kissing her pink lips.


    For a moment, a soft touch came, smelling the fragrance of the little beauty, mu Qingxiao gently pried open her lips and teeth, and slowly tangled with Xiaoxiang and tongue.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao let go of the dizzy little beauty in his arms.


    Returning to his mind, Xiaotian Zhen''s head tightly leaned against mu Qingxiao''s chest, his peach cheeks were slightly red, and his hands were tightly wrapped around his waist for fear that he would disappear. He looked extremely cute.


    "What''s the matter, holding so tight?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiaotian raised his head, looked at mu Qingxiao, and didn''t speak. He looked at him like this. His pure white eyes were full of tenderness.


    For the next two months, mu Qingxiao lived in the valley in the West. Every day, he would go to the Riyi family on time to guide the young field to practice.


    As for the little beauty''s heart, all of it was on him, but mu Qingxiao didn''t ask to take her away, because if he took her away now, the loss would inevitably be too great.


    After going to the earth, there will be much less resources for cultivation, especially white eyes. If the young field continues to grow here, the cultivation speed will be much faster.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao did not intend to take her away immediately, but helped her refine the Dragon yuan, let her directly enter the level of tolerance, and gave her the sword of ten fist seal.


    At this time, Xiaotian looked at mu Qingxiao with reddish eyes and said, "are you leaving?"


    "Well, I''m going to leave for a while and practice here. When I come back, I''ll take you away. Be obedient."


    Mu Qingxiao stroked her tender cheek in a very gentle tone. As soon as he wanted to say something, his soft pink lips were printed. The tip of his tongue was entangled. They hugged each other tightly and kissed each other.


    "Come back early."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the dimly visible Muye ninja village, mu Qingxiao said, "let the system return to the earth."


    "Ding, the host has completed all tasks and is about to return. The host information is digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Grade: middle of Jindan ninth floor


    Pupil technique: monthly reading and sky illumination


    Divine knowledge: 5000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata


    Plunder points: 75200


    Storage space: 210


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao completely lost consciousness when he was dark. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in the noisy street.


    At this time, the hazy moonlight shines on the earth, and Jinghai city is in the midst of lights and wine.


    Looking at the familiar scene, pedestrians and speeding vehicles on the road, listening to the ticking sound of the car, mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "This handsome guy, do you want to come in and play? If you''re unhappy, don''t pay."


    "Handsome boy, my sister''s service is very considerate. The price is cheap and affordable."


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to leave, he saw two well-dressed women waving to him, and did not forget to reveal ambiguous words.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao frowned, looked around, looked at the alley behind him, the colorful neon lights and the coquettish girl.


    It turned out that he was in the red light district of Jinghai City, which is really an unreliable system.


    At the same time, I also know one thing. According to the experience of several planes, after shuttling in a specific place, I will not return to the original place, but I will not be too far away from the shuttling place.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 384

    Mu Qingxiao shook his head uncertainly, ignoring the so-called women in the red light district, and there was no contempt in his heart, because they had their own lives, but in different ways.


    After leaving the red light district, I felt a yearning in my heart. Thinking of my wife at home, I couldn''t help accelerating my pace. Five minutes later, I looked at the familiar villa and directly pushed the door in.


    When I came to the living room, I saw the beautiful lady lying on the sofa. Looking at her lazy appearance, mu Qingxiao aroused a bad smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Because the sofa is back to the door, mu Qingxiao converges his breath, quietly comes to the sofa, and his hands can''t help extending to the towering peaks on his chest.


    "Ah ah... PA!"


    Immediately, a high decibel scream and a clear and loud slap sounded in the villa living room.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao knelt down on the sofa, and there was a clearly visible red palm print on his left cheek. He looked at the angry Ouyang Ziyan, and his handsome face was full of apology.


    I just wanted to frighten my wife. I didn''t expect the latter to react so violently that he threw it over with a big mouth, and it wasn''t light.


    If it were an ordinary person, it is estimated that the slap just now can fan out.


    Feeling the hot cheeks, mu Qingxiao had to tear aside the topic and said far fetched: "Ziyan, how is the development of the group? Are Lin Lei and his ability to handle affairs good?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan glanced at Qingxiao unhappily, stroked her hair, looked at the slap print on his face, and said softly, "hooligan, does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao was fine. The scar forgot the pain. He sat down on the sofa and hugged Ouyang Ziyan: "Ziyan, do you miss me?"


    "No."


    Feeling her tender eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. He was really hard spoken. He directly hugged a princess. Despite Ouyang Ziyan''s struggle, he hugged her and went straight to the bedroom.


    A moment later, an unknown, charming and beautiful moan came from the bedroom.


    Two children, mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Ziyan, whose beautiful eyes were blurred in the quilt, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    When he recovered, Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body drilled into his arms and said, "the development of the group is very smooth. It''s very easy to have Yaer''s help......"


    Then Ouyang Ziyan began to describe the development trend of the group.


    Intelligent software is really a fresh recruit. Now brilliant group completely monopolizes the market in the field of intelligent software.


    Since the release of the first intelligent software, under the planning of Ouyang Ziyan, honghou has developed the same software of the group, which is used in different fields, and the results are extremely amazing.


    For example, mobile acceleration software has complete functions and obvious effect.


    Moreover, there are more and more partners under the name of brilliant group.


    With the trend of intelligent software, the group also began to develop in other fields and began to develop real estate, film and television life


    "Husband, accompany me to the University of Finance and economics tomorrow. The development of the group is becoming more and more smooth. It is necessary to recruit some interns, which can help ah Zhu and them share some work."


    "Well, you''re the president of the group. These things are up to you. I''ll be my shaking hands shopkeeper. There''s a saying. If you have something to do with the president, if you have nothing to do with the president."


    As soon as the words fell, in Ouyang Ziyan''s angry eyes, mu Qingxiao went in with a hungry tiger and sheep. For a time, spring appeared in the bedroom.


    ........


    ........


    In the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes and held the lazy sleeping beauty in his arms. He was in a particularly comfortable mood.


    Last night, the war in the bedroom was quite fierce. You came and went, and it ended late at night. It was a ridiculous life, but it was not the dream of all men.


    Gently pushed Ouyang Ziyan in her arms, but the latter didn''t mean to get up at all: "the things of the job fair have been arranged in advance. Let me sleep for a while."


    Hearing this lazy and soft voice, mu Qingxiao reluctantly shook his head, dressed and washed, and came downstairs.


    At this time, a rich breakfast has been prepared on the tea table in the living room. Mu Qingxiao looks at the busy shadow in the kitchen, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Open the curtains, the early morning sun poured on the body through the glass, and a warmth was born from the heart.


    Feel the warm sunshine, eat a delicious breakfast and enjoy the friendly eyes of his wife. This kind of life is almost immortal.


    Half an hour later, ya''er and ah Zhu got up. They just had some breakfast and went to the group. It seems that they are really busy at ordinary times.


    But looking at the color of satisfaction in their beautiful eyes, if they didn''t like it, they wouldn''t be so involved. Mu Qingxiao is still more gratified.


    At eight in the morning, Wang Yuyan and Ouyang Ziyan walked out of the room with sleepy eyes.


    This job fair was ready a week ago. Although it is only a job fair, it can also be said to be a press conference.


    Just the four words of intelligent technology can attract countless media. After all, brilliant group is now in the ascendant, and the developed intelligent technology has occupied the market.


    Brilliant group set up the press conference in their school. Naturally, the school would wake up in a dream.


    Therefore, they also try their best to hold this job fair. Just four words of brilliant group can bring everyone''s attention to the school.


    At the end of the press conference, although they were not the focus, the benefits they gained were absolutely immeasurable.


    After Ouyang Ziyan had breakfast, mu Qingxiao went directly to the garage, drove out the cool limited edition Lamborghini and drove directly to Jinghai University of Finance and economics.


    On the co pilot, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of fine confusion: "give you a chance. You will speak at the job fair. I''ll forgive you for what happened last night."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao held a bad smile in his mouth and immediately asked, "what happened last night...?"


    Hearing his inquiry, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful cheek immediately flushed with two blushes, and her pink lips whispered.


    If it weren''t for the car running, she couldn''t wait to jump on it and bite the cheap and obedient bastard in front of her.


    Finding that she was a shy little woman, mu Qingxiao recalled the absurd picture of last night.


    "Don''t think!"


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s extremely serious words, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and said, "cough, listen to your daughter-in-law''s orders. I''m absolutely obedient."


    "That''s pretty much the same. I''ll see your performance later."


    Ouyang Ziyan smelled the speech and her face looked better, but she couldn''t hide the shame in her beautiful eyes anyway.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 385

    Jinghai University of Finance and economics is a multidisciplinary national key university directly under the Ministry of education of the people''s Republic of China.


    It is an innovation platform for advantageous disciplines of Huaxia 211 project and 985 project, focusing on the construction of colleges and universities, and is selected as Huaxia, an innovation and entrepreneurship base for overseas high-level talents.


    Youth is full of longing and passion, is the years, and university is the cradle of colorful life.


    The ivory tower is the holy land where the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers. As long as they have a bright spot, they can always find their own stage.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about such inspirational words, because reality is much more cruel than imagined.


    Jinghai University of Finance and economics has a very beautiful environment. Just when the car comes to the door, you can hear laughter.


    Through the window, looking at the beautiful figures in groups in the college, the orderly Boulevard, chasing after each other, the vibrant college students, the sunny and bustling campus, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    At the same time, my heart is quite filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, he had completely stepped into the society. He was too far away from the campus and experienced the cruelty of the society. If it weren''t for chance, he might also be in this ivory tower.


    It''s hard to look back on the past. If it weren''t for Ouyang Ziyan''s request, mu Qingxiao wouldn''t be here.


    At the moment, he came here, not as a student, but as the chairman of brilliant group, in this university city.


    Of course, fate is so wonderful, but in less than two years, his life trajectory has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "What a memorable place. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Glancing at the huge stone tablet inside the school gate, mu Qingxiao said involuntarily.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at her husband in confusion. Of course she didn''t know. Mu Qingxiao''s mouth for a long time refers to nearly a hundred years.


    Of course, he has been on the throne for nearly a hundred years, but the earth has only been in the past two years.


    He shook his head slightly, and mu Qingxiao drove his Lamborghini directly into the University of Finance and economics. Along the way, it naturally attracted countless envious eyes.


    Lamborghini Reventon is worth tens of millions. There are only dozens of them in the whole Chinese country. Although there are not many, it has also been recognized by several college students, which immediately attracted exclamation and a series of mobile phone flash lights.


    Not to mention, mu Qingxiao still likes this feeling. If Ouyang Ziyan hadn''t sat on the co pilot, he would like to directly open the convertible mode to meet the hot eyes of the younger students.


    "You seem to like this kind of vision. Don''t forget the business later. You are the chairman of brilliant group."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled noncommittally. Although his age and temperament are no longer the same as before, it is understandable to be natural and unrestrained once in a while.


    Half an hour later, when the bus came to the parking lot, mu Qingxiao was stunned because the parking lot was crowded.


    There were countless well-known media present, of course, mostly college students. The car came slowly, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lamborghini stopped in the parking lot near the playground. As soon as the door was opened, the noise was in full swing, and the dazzling flash was flashing.


    When Ouyang Ziyan appeared in full dress in everyone''s sight, the media or students gathered together, and mu Qingxiao walked leisurely beside her. There was nothing to worry about.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s accomplishments on the sixth floor of the foundation, who dares to eat her tofu unless she doesn''t die.


    The whole parking lot was crowded, and mu Qingxiao naturally became the focus. Everyone was guessing who the young man next to President Ouyang was.


    The media are not idle, and various problems are bombed like shells. Ouyang Ziyan is obviously used to this situation and can avoid it with ease.


    "President Ouyang, why is the recruitment fair and press conference of brilliant group held here?"


    "President Ouyang, I heard that the latest intelligent technology will be launched at the press conference. What''s the news..."


    "May I ask the gentleman next to you..."


    Although mu Qingxiao was wearing a formal suit, his handsome and young face was ignored by the media. Occasionally, several media workers asked him, but he smiled without saying anything.


    No one could have imagined that the handsome young man in front of him would be the chairman of brilliant group.


    Before long, the president of the University of Finance and economics came to meet him personally. Under the guidance of the president, he went directly to the huge gymnasium, that is, the place of the press conference.


    It''s more than 9 a.m. and the press conference doesn''t start until 10 a.m. although it''s still half an hour away, the stadium is already crowded.


    Naturally, there are many media, and more college students come to apply for jobs.


    Although they all have the opportunity to obtain graduate students, at this age, college students know it in their hearts. Choosing a place can give them a better future.


    At this time, in the backstage of the screen, the old principal smiled and kept looking for topics to talk to Ouyang Ziyan, while mu Qingxiao sat aside as if nothing had happened.


    "President Ouyang, the job fair will begin soon."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan looked at mu Qingxiao and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you."


    As soon as the words fell, the old headmaster''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said in some confusion, "President Ouyang, I don''t know if this gentleman is......"


    A moment later, in the shocked eyes of the old principal, mu Qingxiao sorted out his tie, hung a light wind and cloud smile on his very handsome cheek, exuded a mature temperament, and walked leisurely onto the podium.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    As soon as I stepped onto the podium, a series of flash lights lit up around me. Looking around, the whole stadium was crowded with thousands of seats without vacancy.


    The major media came uninvited, and the cameras were placed at the back of the stadium according to the management. The press conference had been arranged a week ago, and the scene naturally looked orderly.


    Mu Qingxiao walked to the microphone, pressed his right hand down, and said in a flat tone: "please be quiet. First of all, before the press conference, I have a few questions to communicate with you."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s powerful voice fell, everything around him became silent. This effect made him very satisfied.


    "As we all know, intelligent technology is everywhere in our life, or our life is inseparable from intelligent technology. Then I want to ask you, what is intelligent technology in your impression?"


    Just then, a beautiful female student sitting in the front row stood up timidly and said in a weak voice, "intelligent technology should be a tool to make our life better."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 386

    "This student said very well. Intelligent technology can bring us a better life. This is the most clear answer. Please sit down."


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao stood on the podium and began to explain with exaggerated words.


    Artificial intelligence, I believe, is quite familiar to those who have come into contact with the Internet, like your mobile phones, computers and intelligent robots that can destroy human beings in science fiction movies.


    Of course, these are too far away from us. Let''s first talk about the intelligent technology we can access.


    In short, intelligent technology is intelligent management technology. It is a technology that can replace people''s mental work. It replaces people''s repetitive mental work by computers.


    If you hear this argument for the first time, you will feel very sudden and it is difficult to believe that it is true, because the processing ability of the brain is particularly powerful, especially it is more impossible for computers to deal with enterprise management problems.


    After all, the problems involved in enterprise management are more complex and changeable.


    Moreover, the situation of each enterprise is very different. In this case, it must be very difficult to calculate the management of the enterprise. Even if it is realized, many people will not believe it.


    However, intelligent management technology is such a technology, which can replace people to engage in some complex mental work.


    As we all know, the successful launch of Shenzhou V, flying into the universe and coming back, itself is also a very complex thing, a kind of system engineering.


    But why we can be sure that it will return to the ground on schedule when we launch is because we have a method called accurate calculation method, through which we can determine various uncertain problems.


    Speaking of this, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "for example, some time ago, you must be familiar with the mobile phone smart program developed by our brilliant group."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a whisper around, as well as the sound of the camera shutter.


    "The dialogue mode of the intelligent technology you use now is budgeted in advance because we have determined the uncertain problems. The same is true for the example just now."


    No matter how much resistance the spacecraft encounters and how difficult it will be to return to the earth, as long as we find the correct solutions and countermeasures through calculation and repeated experiments, we can accurately grasp the development of the situation.


    After our many experiments, taking into account various situations that may be encountered in various environments, let the computer calculate clearly, solve all problems, and a new intelligent software was born.


    Your usual conversations, questions to be considered, your usual greetings and exchanges are the accurate calculation methods we have obtained through various experiments.


    Although mu Qingxiao''s words are boring, everyone around him listens attentively, and in the hearts of all college students, brilliant group represents the progress of science and technology.


    Although boring, they also feel the need to listen.


    "That is to say, no matter how complex things are, as long as we can find an accurate calculation method, simplify the complex problems, and use this method to calculate the problems clearly, we can certainly know whether the solution is correct or wrong."


    Since our conclusion is based on accurate calculation, our conclusion must be correct and irrefutable. The intelligent technology you use now is the best proof.


    Speaking of this, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a confident smile: "I''m sure that looking at the whole country, even the world, our brilliant group''s intelligent technology is one of the top, unless other groups have the means to crack program passwords."


    Similarly, if we want machines or software to replace people in mental work, or if we are engaged in this work, we can find accurate judgment methods.


    The way of thinking or calculation formula can be measured by an accurate ruler. For example, the current enterprise''s profit is good operation, and our life is the same.


    It can be seen that for intelligent things and intelligent management technology, the first thing is to find an accurate calculation method or accurate judgment method to answer management questions. This method makes the most professional, even the most authoritative experts, presumably without any dispute.


    When the intelligent management software solidifies the repetitive decision-making work that can be completed only by past experience and skills, such as calculation, judgment and suggestion, into the computer software and let the computer realize it.


    We human beings have been liberated, and most of us only do problems that have not appeared or encountered in the past and need us to create new ways to answer and solve.


    At this time, people will be liberated from tedious and repetitive mental work, people will become creative people, and our living habits and working methods will be greatly improved.


    I believe that intelligent management technology, like Intel''s CPU, can continue to improve, and finally achieve its analysis and judgment ability more than any individual.


    At present, intelligent management technology is only used in enterprise management and financial analysis.


    With the promotion and dissemination of intelligent management technology, and with the continuous participation and promotion of scientific research institutions, schools, enterprises, life and everyone, intelligent management technology will blossom and bear fruit in various fields.


    Finally, we have a lot of management labor to complete the computer software, so that the quality of intellectual products is the same as that of industrial products, with the guarantee of equipment technology.


    Now, our brilliant group has successfully made a breakthrough in intelligent software and applied it to life. I believe our life will be better and better.


    While saying this, mu Qingxiao''s attitude is very serious without any joke. His goal is a business empire, and only breakthrough intelligent technology can do this.


    In the future, all kinds of intelligent software will appear in life.


    When mu Qingxiao finished his speech, there was a burst of applause under the stage. Of course, there were many eyes that didn''t care.


    After all, what he just said is clear to most people. The latter only describes the brief introduction in detail.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about such eyes.


    These are not professional knowledge. They were planned casually half a year ago. I remember Ouyang Ziyan talked to the employees at the bottom when brilliant group was just established.


    Now suddenly let himself on stage. Mu Qingxiao is not ready. He is not professional, so he can only say a few words step by step.


    As for whether the audience listened or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 387

    A moment later, the applause dissipated.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to step down, in the audience right in front, a man with two legs crossed revealed extremely ironic words.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Please don''t waste everyone''s time and start the press conference quickly. We''re here to interview president Ouyang. We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    The man''s words were extremely arrogant. While talking, he didn''t forget to use his camera to press the shutter against mu Qingxiao and look at the sign he hung on his chest. Unexpectedly, he was still a journalist.


    As soon as the voice of the words fell, the scene was silent, and the reporters walking with the men began to coax one after another.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone on the scene gathered on mu Qingxiao.


    I didn''t expect that the man still had some persuasion, but he looked like I was an uncle. Obviously, he didn''t have much ability, but more like a related household.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the middle-aged man who was fooling around. He was very curious. Is it that the quality of journalists is so poor and such a bad attitude? No wonder they are disgusted.


    What a rat shit that ruined the whole press.


    Mu Qingxiao felt funny about the sudden barking. He really regarded himself as an uncle. This kind of local ruffian can be a reporter, and the threshold is really low.


    As the saying goes, if the dog bites you, do you still want to bite back? So mu Qingxiao chose to ignore it rationally.


    Just as he was about to turn back to the backstage, the old headmaster quickly came out with a microphone and said with a kind smile: "good morning, students. It''s a great honor to get together with you and listen to Mr. Mu''s wonderful speech."


    "As we all know, I am a scholar. The spirit of brilliant group''s continuous exploration of new fields is worthy of our study, and the venue of the press conference can be arranged in our school. I sincerely thank Mr. Mu and President Ouyang."


    When the old headmaster finished his speech, mu Qingxiao left the podium directly. When she came backstage, Ouyang Ziyan threw herself directly into his arms.


    Half an hour passed, and the job fair was held as scheduled. The scene was crowded. The two hours in the morning were mainly for the recruitment of marketing personnel, with a base salary of 4000 and a commission.


    Now after college students leave the campus, the salary is only low but not high. The treatment of brilliant group can be said to be the best in Jinghai city. Of course, the salary of the marketing department mainly depends on personal ability.


    The scene was crowded. Under the arrangement of the old principal, the members of the student union maintained the campus order, and the professional quality of college students was good. There were no accidents in the past two hours.


    The number of people participating in recruitment is unexpectedly large. I think so. Although brilliant group is a rising star, its influence is absolutely immeasurable!


    Anyone can see that the intelligent technology of brilliant group has occupied the whole market and the future is unlimited. It is not surprising that it will sweep the world according to this trend.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m from the University of Finance and economics, majoring in finance......"


    After an introduction by the man in front of him, mu Qingxiao directly ignored flattery and listened carefully.


    Although male college students are very professional, their purpose here is to recruit marketing personnel, assistant directors, and personnel in the finance department.


    When it comes to the major of finance, the man keeps on explaining the theoretical knowledge and the law of value, which is really useless.


    The value of the newly developed intelligent technology still needs him. Who doesn''t know?


    After a few minutes, mu Qingxiao almost fell asleep. He finally realized the happiness and hardship of the personnel department. When he went back, he must discuss with Ziyan and give the personnel department a raise.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. Your speech just now was very beautiful. I majored in management at the University of Finance and economics with excellent results..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to listen to his gossip. The speech was very beautiful. He was not blind. Most of the students were sleepy when he just gave a speech.


    After receiving the information form filled in by the man, mu Qingxiao looked carefully. The information was filled in in detail. He cooperated with the school to organize many activities. His grades were really excellent, and he was about to graduate soon.


    "What the group looks at is not your achievements in the school at this time, but your working ability in the future. If you like, you can go to the management department for an internship for a period of time. During the internship, the salary is calculated according to the regular employee."


    "Mu Qingxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao felt that his voice was familiar. He looked up and saw a lively and beautiful girl in his eyes. He was his classmate, song Xiaojiao.


    Seeing song Xiaojiao''s moment, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He calculated the time in his mind. He left college for two years. The latter is a junior.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. The little girl is really getting more and more beautiful."


    "Fuck you, who is the little girl? I''m a few months older than you. By the way, just now you gave a speech on the podium, I sat on the left. How do you feel that you have changed a lot."


    Mu Qingxiao knows that song Xiaojiao is not talking about appearance, but temperament. Although he has experienced many vicissitudes in the past two years, his temperament will naturally change.


    Of course, most of his changes come from the transformation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. If he had not maintained the mentality of his youth, he would have been a bad old man.


    Looking at the simple and lively girl in front of him, mu Qingxiao really sighed: "over time, people will always change. Don''t you also become more mature? Are you okay with your little boyfriend now?"


    They used to be at the same table and had an excellent relationship. Naturally, they would talk frankly with each other. Mu Qingxiao likes this unrestrained feeling very much.


    In addition to Yuyan, they can bring this feeling to themselves. I''m afraid there is only this lively deskmate in front of them.


    "We''re fine. We''re going to get married after graduation. It turns out that you work in brilliant group. Can old classmates open a back door for me?" Song Xiaojiao said jokingly.


    "Congratulations."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "of course, no problem. What kind of job do you want to find?"


    "I''m kidding you. I''m an accounting major. Do you have a suitable position?"


    "There is no unfit position. I''m afraid people who are not motivated. If they major in accounting, the director of finance department needs an assistant and can go to work at any time."


    Hearing the speech, song Xiaojiao looked thoughtfully at the young man in front of her. Unexpectedly, it was just a joke. She really had a job suitable for her. She was curious.


    To be admitted to the University of Finance and economics, her IQ is naturally no problem. She also knows that the assessment of large groups such as brilliant group must be very strict, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t seem to be joking.


    ........


    .......

 Chapter 388

    Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t joke casually. Although he is just a shopkeeper, he is also the chairman of brilliant group, and must be responsible for the safety of the group.


    As the director of the finance department, ah Zhu is developing faster and faster and has more and more workload. She needs a powerful help to share some workload for her.


    Mu Qingxiao came to a conclusion after some careful consideration in his mind.


    He could understand from the lively tone of the latter that song Xiaojiao had not changed much after two years, and so did her character.


    He still trusts this old classmate.


    What''s more, the latter also has the idea of work, which saves him a lot of effort.


    Song Xiaojiao looked at mu Qingxiao quite seriously, but she couldn''t see why. With a grateful face, she said, "thank you very much. I have time to treat you to a big meal."


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed, and the morning job fair was finally over.


    Mu Qingxiao stood up, couldn''t help stretching, moved his muscles and bones, glanced at Ouyang Ziyan beside her, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw that she didn''t look tired.


    "Ziyan, shall we go back to eat or eat outside?"


    "Go back and eat. Anyway, it''s not far away, and the working hours are not tight, not to mention the delicious food outside."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded gently, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to abi. He went directly to the parking lot and drove the Lamborghini to Jindi bieyuan.


    Half an hour later, when she got home, ABI had prepared a rich lunch with complete color, smell and taste.


    After lunch, mu Qingxiao lay lazily on the sofa and didn''t mean to get up at all. He really didn''t want to go to the job fair. He was more tired than cultivation.


    "Ziyan, let the personnel department handle the job fair."


    Looking at his lazy appearance, Ouyang Ziyan had no choice but to call the personnel department temporarily and send the director of the personnel department to deal with it.


    Lying on the sofa, she narrowed slightly for a while and looked at ABI cleaning in the kitchen. Mu Qingxiao was a little confused. Why didn''t Yuyan come out and get tired of herself today?


    If at ordinary times, he would certainly take a lot of snacks and lie in his arms and eat while watching TV.


    But today was a little abnormal. I went back to my room immediately after lunch without saying hello. I don''t know what the hell this girl is doing.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao got up, walked directly to Wang YuYan''s bedroom, opened the door, and a faint fragrance penetrated into her nose along the air.


    Smelling the elegant fragrance in the air, I couldn''t help feeling that my nose was itchy.


    Looking down the bed, the eyes are small, lovely, crystal clear little toes, straight snow-white, round and elastic long legs, and the head is covered in the quilt.


    When she came to the bed, mu Qingxiao gently lifted the quilt. Wang YuYan''s slender jade hands covered her beautiful cheeks, and her large watery eyes looked at him shyly through the gap between her jade fingers.


    Mu Qingxiao looked stunned, and her eyes fell on her pink lace pajamas.


    The pajamas are not tightly wrapped. Just a casual glance can clearly see the outline of a private part of Wang Yuyan. Such a full shape will make any man angry when he sees it.


    This looming visual impact made him swallow saliva uncontrollably.


    "Cough... Yuyan, is it really good for you to seduce me like this?"


    Smelling the elegant fragrance, mu Qingxiao''s body has been pressed on the bed, gently removed her hands, looked at her beautiful eyes surging in spring, and immediately knew that the boundless power in her body was ready to move.


    Hearing the speech, Wang YuYan''s Lotus like jade arm ring was on mu Qingxiao''s neck. Her big watery eyes narrowed into two new moons. She looked at her pajamas shamefully and said happily, "husband, is it nice?"


    "Of course it''s good-looking. You sticky goblin dare to tempt me so much. Believe it or not, I''ll spank you." Mu Qingxiao put his hands on his soft jade hips and said demonstratively.


    Wang Yuyan twisted her delicate body and said with a smile, "hee hee, come and fight."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a strange smile. The sample really can''t cure you. Feel the soft touch from the palm of your hand, roll the Adam''s apple a few times and touch it gently.


    Enjoying the elasticity from the palm of his hand, mu Qingxiao secretly said, "this girl is really more and more bold. She seduces herself in broad daylight and wears lace pajamas. It''s more attractive than not."


    I don''t know when xiaoqingxiao has looked up.


    Although the slimy goblin has a beautiful appearance, it is charming in its bones. Dressed like this, it can provoke its own evil fire in just a few words.


    You know, mu Qingxiao''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his finger, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed: "Yuyan, I don''t care if I surrender at that time."


    Wen Yan, Wang Yuyan''s beautiful eyes flashing, cheeks blush, do not speak, gaze at Mu Qing Xiao, at the same time, do not forget to lift jade fingers, on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the pajamas slipped down, revealing white and red skin like clotted fat.


    When a shoulder strap slips, it will not cause the whole Pajama to slip, nor will there be a large area of spring. However, it is this looming feeling that can stimulate men''s nerves.


    I don''t know where she learned this. It''s becoming more and more attractive.


    Mu Qingxiao sat cross on the bed, picked up Wang Yuyan and put her on her lap: "Yuyan, you''re almost flirting. You''ve picked up her husband''s anger......"


    Hearing her husband''s words, Wang YuYan''s beautiful cheeks became redder. Although she was used to this between husband and wife, she was still inevitably shy.


    She pursed her pink lips, stretched out her hand and picked off another shoulder strap. Suddenly, a flawless delicate body was unfolded in front of Mu Qingxiao.


    Immediately, Wang Yuyan stretched out her lotus root like white and tender arm and hugged mu Qingxiao. The whole delicate body leaned against his arms. Her beautiful eyes were full of friendship, and her pink lips kissed him gently.


    Mu Qingxiao finally knew what was going on. She must have been with Ziyan these days. She is a little lonely.


    The beautiful jade lady threw herself into her arms and mu Qingxiao could not refuse. She stroked her soft body with her hands and gradually contained her tender red pink lips.


    For a moment, the temperature in the bedroom gradually increased. They hugged each other, gently pryed open their lips and teeth with the tip of their tongue, greedily sucked and allowed the soft little fragrant tongue to taste the sweet jade liquid.


    Wang Yuyan closed her beautiful eyes and fell into them in an instant. Her heart was full of sweetness.


    After more than ten minutes of lingering and exciting kissing, the strong feelings have climbed to the top. Mu Qingxiao''s body is pressed down, and the beauty in his arms is pressed under him.


    Then, a charming moan sounded in the bedroom.


    ........


    .........

 Chapter 389

    Two hours later, the dazzling sunshine dyed the sky red and poured on YuYan''s creamy white face, adding a bit of beauty to her.


    At the moment, Wang Yuyan lay on mu Qingxiao''s body as if she had no bones, and her chest was tightly attached to the latter''s chest, full of endless temptation.


    The long, narrow and beautiful eyelashes trembled a few times. Wang YuYan''s pink lips were slightly open, and her breath was like blue. Her beautiful cheeks were full of flush.


    Mu Qingxiao pillowed on the pillow, held his soft body in his arms, and said with a bad smile, "Yuyan, I told you it''s no use to surrender. You just want to seduce me. Do you still have strength now?"


    Hearing his gentle words, Wang Yuyan put her small head on his chest and said gently, "Xianggong, take me out to play."


    ¡°........¡±


    Mu Qingxiao could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t keep up with her thinking.


    "Yuyan, it''s getting late. Will you go out tomorrow?"


    "No, I''m going out to play today." before mu Qingxiao finished speaking, Wang Yuyan rejected it.


    Immediately, the girl was playing coquettish in her arms. Like a teenage girl, she was indomitable, like a sticky kitten. She had to go out to play at night. She was self willed. He really couldn''t help it.


    "Yuyan, where did you learn all this?"


    Wang Yuyan put on her dress, blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "in Korean dramas and TV dramas, after intimacy, men won''t refuse any requests from women, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao was speechless.


    Don''t say just intimate, even if there is no intimacy, he can''t refuse any request from this girl.


    "Yan Yan, after watching less of that useless bubble drama, will lower the IQ."


    Wang Yuyan nodded gently, gently held mu Qingxiao''s arm and said, "I want to go to the bar. I haven''t experienced it yet."


    "Listen to you. Let''s go."


    If Wang Yuyan is alone, even if she has the cultivation of building the seventh floor of the foundation, mu Qingxiao still opposes her playing in the chaotic place of the bar.


    Of course, with her own company, she can go wherever she wants.


    "Hee hee, sister Ziyan, they didn''t come back until eight o''clock tonight. ABI went to bring them dinner. It happened to be just the two of us."


    Looking at her lively appearance, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of pity. He drives a sports car and goes straight to Jinghai entertainment street.


    ........


    ........


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao took Wang Yuyan to the bar street in West Ring Road, which is famous for its many bars and characteristics.


    At the same time, it is also one of the most prosperous bar streets in Jinghai city.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao took Wang YuYan''s hand and came to a hotel called "night beauty".


    As the name suggests, the bar is a good place for crazy venting and flirting with girls. Many white-collar workers will bring all the troubles and unhappiness of the day to the bar.


    In this strong alcohol stimulation and noisy atmosphere, everyone will abandon their usual constraints and get a sense of happiness madly.


    Under the flashing neon lights, countless men and women twisted their bodies madly on the dance floor, sweating profusely. Looking at the exposed beauties, mu Qingxiao subconsciously glanced at Wang Yuyan.


    The moment she stepped into the bar, Wang Yuyan attracted countless greedy eyes, but the latter didn''t realize that she was being stared at.


    Perhaps with mu Qingxiao around, she subconsciously felt that she didn''t need to worry at all. Mu Qingxiao enjoyed the feeling of being relied on by his wife.


    Holding Wang Yuyan, he went straight to the bar, sat on the high table and said to the bartender, "two Tequila Sunrise."


    Tequila Sunrise is a mixed cocktail made of two or more wines or drinks, fruit juice and soda. It has certain nutritional value and appreciation value.


    The bartender was a handsome young man. He looked up at Wang Yuyan. His eyes were full of amazement. He looked at Qingxiao and said politely with a smile: "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Soon, two colorful cocktails were ready.


    Looking at the two colorful cocktails on the bar and glancing at the crazy beauties around, mu Qingxiao took a sip from his glass and filled his mouth with the aroma of fruit.


    "The bartender''s skill is not bad. This wine gives people endless aftertaste. Yuyan, try it quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan picked up her glass and took a sip gently. Her beautiful eyes immediately completed two new moons. It seems that she also likes the taste very much.


    Sitting on the high platform, mu Qingxiao''s detached temperament and handsome appearance immediately attracted the attention of many heterosexuals.


    At this time, a woman wearing a long red dress with a pretty face full of drunkenness came slowly, leaned gracefully on the bar, and said in a soft voice: "handsome boy, won''t you buy me a drink?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the woman for a few eyes, looked at her chest, almost jumped out of her long skirt, looked at her slender long V legs, and hung a smile bathed in the spring breeze on her face.


    "Do you want to Yue gun?"


    Wang Yuyan sat aside. For the suddenly appeared woman, a trace of displeasure flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at her husband with a smile.


    Although she didn''t say it and didn''t show it on her face, she hated mu Qingxiao looking for women other than her sisters.


    She would like to see what happens next.


    The woman in red skirt didn''t expect mu Qingxiao to be so straightforward.


    In fact, her emotional affairs have been bad these days. She happened to notice that mu Qingxiao has a good temperament and looks very handsome. Naturally, her purpose is to indulge.


    But the latter''s directness made her a little stunned.


    "Well... You can think about it."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao knew that this woman was really unruly. From her breath, she could feel that she already had a husband.


    Most importantly, he is not interested.


    "Beauty, you look really good, but you have to ask my wife about this kind of thing, or you?" Mu Qingxiao pointed to Wang Yuyan next to her and couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan was very satisfied and immediately showed a cold face to the woman.


    The woman in red dress looked up at Wang Yuyan and saw a perfect and beautiful face in her eyes. Even she felt ashamed of herself.


    At the same time, jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately, he glanced at Qingxiao and turned to leave. He didn''t forget to mutter a few words: "what a psycho. He came to the bar with his wife."


    The words naturally came into mu Qingxiao''s ears, for which he just smiled.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (the recent crackdown has been very severe, and everyone is on their own.)

 Chapter 390

    Back in the dark, I lay in bed.


    I''ve suffered too long. I''m glad I''m back.


    Yes, I have been released from the lasso that tortured me.


    I look up at the sky. It inspires me. Forget the hearse, because I will live forever.


    ....


    ....


    After the woman in the red dress left, the hotel was still full of lights, heavy metal rock music and buzzing eardrums. The two sat on the high platform and tasted cocktails happily.


    After a glass of wine, Wang Yuyan had two red flowers floating on her cheeks, which looked very attractive. When she came to the bar for the first time, she naturally played around like a curious baby.


    A moment later, Wang Yuyan got into the dance floor and danced. She had a lot of fun.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the high platform, drank wine leisurely, looked at her lively appearance, raised a gentle smile at the corners of her mouth, and was in a very good mood.


    Like Wang Yuyan, a beautiful woman who doesn''t touch the world and just like the nine heavenly fairies, she just drills into the dance floor and instantly becomes the center of the dance floor.


    What''s more, under the long-term nourishment of Mu Qingxiao, Wang YuYan''s devil figure and fairy like beauty are charming. Just one look can hook away a man''s soul.


    While becoming the focus, it will inevitably attract men with ulterior motives.


    Especially on the dance floor, those gangsters dressed up foolishly gathered around and chatted up one after another.


    A gangster with purple hair came to Wang Yuyan. His eyes were full of lust and evil, but his face was very natural.


    "Beauty is lonely alone. Do you want some brothers to play with you?"


    Although Wang Yuyan is usually gentle and kind, she is not stupid. Instead, she is intelligent and knows who can contact and who can''t.


    What''s more, the lust and evil color in men''s eyes can escape ordinary people''s eyes, but can''t escape her eyes. Don''t forget that she is a friar building the seventh floor of the foundation.


    Wang Yuyan glanced at the platform and drank to see the beautiful Mu Qingxiao. Her pink lips tooted and a beautiful smile appeared on her face: "OK, let''s play together?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Yuyan ignored the evil eyes of the gangsters and began to dance.


    Hearing that Wang Yuyan didn''t refuse, several gangsters have secretly swallowed saliva. They have never touched this kind of best beauty. If they can have a good time, it''s worth dying!


    Purple hair gangster also seemed a little excited, thinking about how to cheat Wang Yuyan into bed.


    They have been in this bar for some time, and they repeat the same thing every day. By this means, the women who have played can''t count their hands.


    With rock music, these gangsters became more and more presumptuous, began to narrow the encirclement, and gradually gathered around Wang Yuyan.


    The closer they got to Wang Yuyan, the more shocked the little gangsters were at her beauty. The purple haired gangsters felt boiling all over, and the little brother was ready to move.


    He could not bear the anxiety in his heart. He even reached out and touched Wang Yuyan. Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    "Click, click...!"


    However, before his salty pig''s hand could touch Wang YuYan''s body, there was a sharp pain in his arm.


    "Ah ah..."


    With the scream of gangsters, the bar music suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the bar gathered in the shameless center. When they found something wrong, the people on the dance floor quickly scattered around to make a large space.


    "Brother Tao, brother Tao, are you okay?"


    The purple haired gangster was half kneeling on the ground. The shape of his right hand had been distorted, his face was very red, his forehead was blue and his eyes were full of blood and cold sweat. It can be seen how much pain he was suffering.


    The purple haired gangster raised his head and stared at Wang Yuyan with a ferocious face: "smelly Biao son, you dare to break my arm. What are you doing? Kill this bitch for me!"


    Wang Yuyan smelled the speech. Her beautiful eyes were full of disgust. Her tone was cold and said, "you want to take advantage of me. It''s just an arm. It''s too cheap for you."


    "Fuck you..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before the purple haired gangster finished speaking, Wang Yuyan directly picked up the empty wine bottle on the wine table and hit him on the head.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of cracking, the wine bottle immediately had a close contact with his head.


    Suddenly, a big hole was opened in the man''s head, and a long blood mark flowed down his cheek.


    He hasn''t recovered from the pain of his arm yet. Now he adds another wound, which can be described as adding injury to injury. The purple haired man completely paralyzed on the ground under severe pain and dizziness and howled.


    Looking at the gangsters on the ground, Wang YuYan''s beautiful face showed an air of relief.


    Mu Qingxiao on the high platform is cluttered in neon lights with wine glasses.


    When he recovered, his heart was full of joy. In his heart, Wang Yuyan had been silly and lovely. It didn''t seem so.


    In front of herself, although she always keeps a clever and gentle appearance, she is only in front of herself.


    "Little bitch, dare to beat brother Tao, and the brothers kill her." one of the gangsters shouted, and the others rushed to Wang Yuyan without hesitation.


    In fact, they are not very clear about the current situation. Why did the just stupid woman suddenly become so terrible and directly abolish their boss.


    Although they hesitated, they couldn''t flinch because of face. How could they be frightened by a woman? If they ran away like this, who would they hang out with in the future.


    Wang Yuyan glanced at the smiling mu Qingxiao on the bar and calmly dealt with the little gangster.


    At the moment, a little gangster shook his fist and hit Wang YuYan''s face directly. There was no sense of pity, which made Wang Yuyan look colder.


    "Click..."


    She easily grabbed the fist and twisted it hard. With the crisp sound of breaking, the little gangster''s arm was bent 90 degrees directly.


    When Wang Yuyan let go, the latter directly paralyzed on the ground and kept making terrible screams in her mouth. This ecstatic cry was worse than that of a woman in childbirth.


    This shows how angry she is.


    Then, Wang Yuyan firmly grasped the arm coming from her left side, exerted herself, and instantly showed a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    In the bar, both men and women were stunned. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the dance floor, there was not only a fairy, but also a female martial god.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, the most important thing in China is the people who eat melons. Some take out mobile phone videos, and some shout to come on.


    Especially women, the cry is boiling, which shows how much they hate these gangsters in their hearts.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 391

    With the passage of time, several gangsters were beaten and cried for their parents. They kept touching, climbing and rolling on the ground, wailing in pain, but for Wang Yuyan, they couldn''t even warm up.


    Mu Qingxiao sat leisurely on the high platform and looked at her crisp moves. She was quite satisfied with the control of power.


    If the friars who built the seventh floor of the foundation were careless, even if a trace of power was not properly controlled, these gangsters could not even save their lives.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao is also very pleased. If he doesn''t educate these gangsters well, there will definitely be another time. It''s endless, so he must be ruthless.


    It''s best to leave an indelible psychological shadow on each other and let them tremble when they hear your name.


    At this time, the surrounding melon eaters were completely stunned. With their mouths open, they could almost swallow an egg. They glanced at the bloody gangsters on the ground. Those men with ulterior motives instantly withered.


    "Why are you still lying down? Get out of here."


    "Aunt, if you have something to say, we''ll get out right away, get out right away..."


    As soon as the words fell, several gangsters who cried for their parents immediately limped up, carefully glanced at Wang Yuyan, and the muscles on their faces twitched a few times.


    Immediately, dragging the purple hair gangster on the ground, he left the bar without stopping.


    More than ten minutes later, the noise in the bar resumed, the heavy metal rock music sounded again, and all men and women began to vent their unhappiness during the day.


    Looking at Wang Yuyan, who recovered her gentle little woman appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yuyan, what do you think? Is the bar fun?"


    Wang Yuyan sat on the high platform, sipped the cocktail, blushed and said, "it feels good, but those gangsters just now are really hateful. Why didn''t you help me just now?"


    "Why didn''t I help you? I''ve been helping you sweep the array, and I''m just a group of gangsters. I don''t need to do it at all. I''ll take this opportunity to see how you practice."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuyan couldn''t help asking, "how about my practice?"


    "I''m satisfied, but don''t be happy too early. Just clean them up. Things are not finished yet. They will certainly retaliate."


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, Wang Yuyan is still too kind. Just breaking an arm is not enough to scare groups of gangsters.


    "We''ll wait here. Although they look like grandchildren when they leave, they will soon bring people to seek revenge."


    ........


    ........


    As mu Qingxiao expected, the previous gangsters didn''t intend to give up. It''s the first time they''ve been in this generation for so long and suffered so badly.


    Half an hour later, on the street of the night beauty bar.


    Several gangsters with steel pipe machetes rushed into the bar from two silver gray vans.


    Headed by a bald man with a ferocious scar on his face, plus a purple haired gangster with a white bandage on his head and his right arm hanging from his neck.


    "Yuyan, you know now. Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. It''s not enough to clean them up. You''re not impressed enough."


    Seeing Wang YuYan''s angry face, mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    The purple haired gangster with a white bandage wrapped around his head and his right arm falling on his neck is no one else, just brother Tao who has just been repaired.


    "Leopard... Brother leopard, it''s this little bitch who beat me like this. You want to avenge me." the purple haired gangster said with a sad face, staring at Wang Yuyan with vicious eyes.


    The melon eaters around hid far away, but when they saw the wronged appearance of the purple haired gangster, their hearts were full of contempt, which almost lost the dignity of men.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao raised a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the scar man and said, "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "What are you? Brother Bao is what you want to see?" seeing mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan sitting together, the purple haired gangster was even more angry and shouting.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the purple haired gangster and sneered, "now gangsters are so arrogant. I remember who you are. A gangster really thinks he is with onions?"


    Not to mention, just now he thought the scar man looked familiar.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this what happened when Guo min shouted to teach his gangster at the Huangting No. 1 party? He didn''t settle with him at the beginning, but now he sent it to the door himself.


    At this time, brother Bao was confused when he looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao. He also felt that he seemed to have seen the latter somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "Brother Bao, listen, listen, this little white face is so arrogant with his good girlfriend that even you dare to scold." the purple haired gangster immediately began to discredit them when he found a chance.


    "Little white face, I''m sure our boss''s identity can scare you to pee. Stand aside for me and wait for brother Bao to take care of your girlfriend. I''ll let you watch a sex play later, otherwise......"


    At this time, brother Bao was hesitant, because he felt as if he had really seen the young man in front of him somewhere.


    At this time, one of the tough looking gangsters with a gloomy face said, "boy, stand aside, otherwise it''s not as simple as missing arms and legs. If you''re in a bad mood, you can directly break you up and throw you into the sea to feed sharks."


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech and committed embarrassment. Is there always such a few words in the gangster''s mouth?


    "It seems that the public security in Jinghai city is not very good. It makes you gangsters so arrogant."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of several gangsters were filled with endless anger. At first, they didn''t believe that someone was so arrogant in their own territory.


    But now I see that it''s arrogant. I just want to go to heaven!


    "Well, I''ll let you know later why the flowers are so red." the purple haired gangster said ferociously, as if he had seen mu Qingxiao being abused by him.


    Seeing such a arrogant little white face, the gangster is also angry. He directly took out the dagger hidden in his waist. The dagger is short and sharp. Under the irradiation of neon lights, it emits a dazzling cold.


    "Why, you become angry and want to kill people. Many people are watching." Mu Qingxiao picked up his glass and took a sip, especially raising his voice.


    However, after hearing his words, the onlookers glanced their heads aside, and some even left on the spot. The gangsters of this generation can''t provoke them and obviously don''t want to be involved.


    The purple haired gangster sneered: "boy, don''t waste your breath. This generation is our territory. We cover this bar. Who dares to take care of us?"


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 392

    "After tonight, you will understand who can mess with and who can''t mess with. The premise is that you are still alive. As for your little girlfriend, some friends will take care of you."


    However, before the words of the purple haired gangster fell, mu Qingxiao in his sight had disappeared. Before he came back, there was a sharp pain between his legs.


    The originally ferocious face was distorted in an instant, and his face turned pig liver color. He blackened in front of his eyes and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Ah ah..."


    Accompanied by the scream in jestie, the purple haired gangster felt that his eggs had been exploded and his whole body twitched violently. The pain was unbearable and almost made him faint.


    Whether it was the melon eaters around or the gangsters behind them, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they heard that the lower body of the purple haired gangster was like the explosion of something under great pressure. Endless chill rose in their hearts, and their legs were unconsciously clamped together.


    The eggs have been kicked out. I''m afraid the rest of my life will be over!


    Wang Yuyan looked at mu Qingxiao standing a few meters away and nodded vaguely.


    At the same time, regardless of the gangster on one side, mu Qingxiao directly grabbed the purple hair gangster''s messy hair and had a close contact between his knee and his face.


    "Bang!"


    The purple haired gangster''s distorted face became more distorted. The bridge of his nose tilted directly to one side. His bloody appearance was frightening.


    Mu Qingxiao''s handsome face still wore a faint smile and kicked directly into the belly of the purple haired gangster.


    Under this powerful force, the body flew upside down and finally hit the bar two meters away.


    Soon, the purple haired gangster lay on the ground like a dead dog. His face was covered with blood. He couldn''t even scream. His appearance was very sad.


    A meal of abuse was in the electric light and flint room. He patted his palm. Mu Qingxiao turned his eyes to brother Bao.


    The bar is still full of heavy metal rock music, but it is very quiet around. It is very warm in the bar, but everyone feels chilly.


    Brother Bao was even more so. Looking at the purple haired gangsters like dead dogs on the ground, his legs trembled like chaff, and cold sweat fell from their foreheads.


    Although they were uneasy, they did not dare to make any rash moves, for fear that the smiling devil in front of them would suddenly attack them.


    At this time, the people around eating melons are excited. This is the so-called. Watching a good play is not too big for things. The bigger the noise, the more excited they are.


    But several gangsters are different. They keep roaring in their hearts. They almost greet the women of the whole family.


    Mu Qingxiao is very old-fashioned. He is cruel and won''t kill people at the same time. If it weren''t for the purple hair gangster on the ground who sprayed feces all over his mouth, he wouldn''t directly waste him.


    But Wang Yuyan is his inverse scale. It''s the so-called dragon has inverse scale, which makes him die. Now the purple haired gangster is still alive, which is merciful.


    Although he is still alive, I''m afraid there will not be too little mental torture in the future.


    Looking at the pale leopard brother, mu Qingxiao started a joking smile at the corner of his mouth: "why, I don''t remember who I am. It seems that it makes you have a long memory."


    "Brothers, don''t be frightened by him. He just made a quick move and killed him, otherwise we won''t have the face to stay here."


    One of the gangsters said in a trembling tone, holding back the fear in his heart. Then they looked at each other and stabbed mu Qingxiao with a dagger without hesitation.


    "Ah ah..."


    The dagger stabbed directly with a cold awn. Many women in the bar screamed with fear, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Looking at the position of several gangsters'' daggers, mu Qingxiao''s cold eyes flashed away. If ordinary people, let them stab them. Even if they don''t die, they won''t want to get out of bed in this life.


    For such gangsters, he hates them from the bottom of his heart. Only when he is full can he educate them. The best way to meet such people is to tell them who is more cruel.


    "You can''t cry without seeing the coffin. That''s all you can do."


    Mu Qingxiao stood in place, looked at the dagger stabbed at him, and shot directly with the momentum of lightning.


    For a moment, before the onlookers could react, the faces of the two gangsters sank, blood burst out, and their bodies flew upside down before they could even make a miserable cry.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Then, under the violent impact, he fainted directly without having time to experience the pain brought by his whole body.


    Just for a moment, mu Qingxiao took another shot, grabbed the other two gangsters'' arms, twisted them gently, and suddenly made a sound of crackling and broken arms.


    The sound is clearly and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone in the bar felt creepy, but four gangsters were abandoned in an instant, and their hands were very cruel. Their faces were sunken directly, and it is estimated that they can''t get back after cosmetic surgery.


    The other two made that crackling sound, their arms were twisted into numbness, blood was flowing, and their coats were dyed red. I''m afraid it''s not much better.


    Especially the purple haired gangster, I don''t think he can be a man in his life.


    Five gangsters lie in a pool of blood, with shocking wounds. This power is simply abnormal. Is the youth in front of us really human?


    Of course, some people are afraid, and naturally others are excited.


    Especially a group of women, looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are more ambiguous. Who doesn''t want to have a strong man.


    For this bloody picture, Wang Yuyan doesn''t feel anything. Although she lives in a prosperous city, her thoughts are easier to accept than ordinary women.


    These gangsters in front of him are really ordinary people, but the situation is different with a dagger in his hand. Mu Qingxiao will never show mercy to those who want to kill themselves.


    As the saying goes, it''s the same with these gangsters. The world is full of darkness. In the world of the law of the jungle, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    If Mu Qingxiao is just an ordinary person and Wang Yuyan is just an ordinary woman, his end will never be better than death. For Wang Yuyan, they must be more crazy.


    In that case, it will completely destroy them and give them no chance to harm others.


    Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Otherwise, how can they cause so many things? We should be cruel to such people and beat them out of the psychological shadow.


    The psychological shadow of these thugs on the ground is not big.


    Back to his mind, mu Qingxiao looked at brother Bao with trembling legs. A joking smile came up again at the corners of his mouth: "now, do you think of who I am?"


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 393

    At this time, under mu Qingxiao''s gaze, brother Bao felt like he was being stared at by a beast. His heart beat fast. He looked at his miserable little brother on the ground and his legs and stomach were trembling.


    "You... You are mu Qingxiao!"


    While brother Bao was afraid, he was constantly thinking. The young man in front of him was so terrible. He could not have no impression of this kind of character. Seeing the abandoned little brother on the ground, he suddenly remembered the past two years ago.


    What happened at the beginning was an eternal nightmare in his mind. I remember it was because of the relationship between female students. He took dozens of younger brothers and was ready to waste a little white face.


    Just halfway through, someone from the police station called him. He found something wrong and left the door of the hotel directly,

 Chapter 394

    PS: Qin Shiming moon. It''s Xianxia as soon as possible. It''s been a long time.


    "Cluck... Salesmen and salesmen come here for dinner. My little sister looks beautiful and not much worse than me, but she can''t look at men''s eyes. My man is the vice president of Jinghai Tianhai group. He is worth millions. There are more men doing sales. Do you want my sister to introduce you?"


    The flirtatious woman''s tone was sarcastic and openly despised mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at the inexplicable two people in front of her, especially the disdainful eyes, Wang Yuyan suddenly raised a burst of anger, and meimou stared at them fiercely.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. He just likes a low-key and comfortable life. Today''s events let him understand that it''s not a good thing to be low-key. When he thinks of this, he has a decision in his heart.


    "Little sister, you''re not old enough. When you get to our age, you know that women''s youth can''t be kept. I just want to remind you that it''s useless for men to be good-looking. In this society, is handsome enough to eat? Money and prospects are important. Look at my bag. At least it can cover the boy''s salary for a year. Is he willing to buy it for you?"


    When the flirtatious woman finished, she didn''t forget to glance at Qingxiao, and her tone was full of a full sense of superiority.


    "Beauty, she''s right. In this society, money is more than everything. You haven''t stepped into the society and experienced the cruelty of the society. You''ll understand when you get there."


    Tao Fang''s heart is also full of a sense of superiority. He doesn''t mind his women worshipping money. Anyway, he has enough conditions, and he''s just playing. Just throw it away when he''s tired.


    Wang Yuyan just wanted to speak. Mu Qingxiao led her and said jokingly: "Yuyan, there are too many psychoses in society. When you come out to play in the future, you must walk around, otherwise you will really lower your IQ."


    "So it is."


    Wang Yuyan glanced at them vaguely, and immediately hugged mu Qingxiao''s arm and walked to the western restaurant: "husband, what shall we eat?"


    "You can eat whatever you want." Mu Qingxiao pinched her lovely little nose and didn''t look at the gloomy two people behind her.


    "Any dish here costs thousands. Let''s see how they pay later."


    The flirtatious woman disdained her lips. An ordinary salesperson who didn''t have much economic ability dared to eat in such a valuable western restaurant. It''s really trying to save face and suffer.


    "Hum, let''s go in too. A luxurious private room is enough for him." Tao Fang glanced at Wang YuYan''s back, his eyes full of greed, and his face was full of unhappiness.


    "Honey, you can''t go back on your promise to eat the most expensive Italian steak." the coquettish woman smiled.


    "It''s just Italian steak. I''m tired of eating it. I''ll cheat you. I''m comfortable to serve me. I can satisfy you with everything I want."


    The coquettish woman said, "it''s really annoying. People know."


    Tao Fang''s eyes are full of smiles. Although the latter''s appearance is made up, it''s good that they are in good shape.


    Suddenly, looking at the figure of Wang Yuyan in front, his eyes were full of greed. Thinking that at that time, mu Qingxiao was reluctant to give up. When he showed up, he would definitely get a good impression.


    It would be great if we could put such a beautiful woman to bed and let her serve herself with this hoof. Just think about it, a sense of dryness and heat will rise all over our body.


    Of course, Wang Yuyan doesn''t know what Tao Fang thinks. At this time, she is surrounded by mu Qingxiao''s arm, and her heart is full of happiness.


    "Yuyan, if you meet such people in the future, just ignore them directly. If you stick around, let them know your strength. Remember?"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t lower his voice. His words were clearly passed into the ears of the two people behind him, which made them quite angry. A salesperson was so arrogant.


    Tao Fang was also a person of status, so he decided to severely humiliate mu Qingxiao, disdained on his face and said, "later, we''ll do this......"


    "Honey, listen to you."


    If you humiliate others, you can get a sense of superiority. Naturally, a flirtatious woman will not refuse. She will not miss this good opportunity because she does not like them.


    After a burst of whispering, they quickened their pace and first mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan came to the counter of the western restaurant.


    Tao Fang took out his bank card and said with a smile, "waiter, open a private room for me."


    The private room of shibeifang is Mr. mrsbund''s medium-sized box. Although it is medium, it also belongs to the class of luxury box. Ordinary people really hate it.


    "Private room of shibeifang."


    The flirtatious woman pretended to be surprised and said, "honey, I really love you. The private room alone costs more than 4800. Let''s open a cheap one."


    "Forty eight is nothing. I''m tens of thousands of people every minute. Will I care about this little money?"


    "We are people of status. We come here to enjoy ourselves. We can''t share the table in the hall like others. It''s very cheap." Tao Fang''s words were deliberately said to Mu Qingxiao, and his tone was full of irony.


    "Honey, what you said is great. This is a couple restaurant. If I eat in the hall, how can I feel the romantic atmosphere? I''m so happy."


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside and glanced at them. If it hadn''t been for his previous words, he would have mistakenly thought they were the trust of the restaurant. Could they be dedicated.


    "Money is for enjoyment, unlike some people who pretend to be a big tail wolf without money." Tao Fang shook his head and said strangely.


    "Cluck... That is, there are many people wearing fake clothes and pretending to be rich these days. Some ignorant girls should be careful." the coquettish woman laughed constantly.


    Wang Yuyan naturally knows what they mean. It''s really unexpected that there are such disgusting people in the world.


    "I tell you, the private room we opened can equal your man''s two-month salary. Do you think he is willing?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took out the diamond trimmed Swiss bank card and completely ignored the two people who entertained themselves: "open me a sea viewing Pavilion."


    As soon as the words fell, the young lady at the front desk was a little confused. Guanhai Pavilion is the only supreme restaurant in this restaurant. She came back and smiled professionally: "Sir, a total of 48000..."


    However, before the waiter finished his words, mu Qingxiao handed over the dazzling bank card.


    Shellfish house and Guanhai Pavilion don''t sound like the same level. Even the price is 18000 miles apart. Ouyang Ziyan specially told him about the private room of Guanhai Pavilion.


    When rich couples come to this place, they often eat not rice, but the atmosphere here to experience the feeling of being a man.


    The price of the only sea viewing Pavilion is nearly 50000. From this point, we can see how deep the routine of this western restaurant is.


    ........


    .......

 Chapter 395

    After the waiter received the bank card, mu Qingxiao took the menu: "waiter, girardo oyster, Australian naked eye steak, two caviar, and another Aolong. There are several dishes of specialty dishes, two bottles of 1982 Lafite..."


    As soon as the words fell, the muscles on Tao Fang''s face couldn''t help pumping. There was no 200000 for this meal. Let''s not talk about the dishes in front. Just two bottles of Raffi from 1982 made them a little unbelievable.


    These special dishes are often much more expensive in other places. It costs at least twenty or thirty thousand. This bottle of Lafite in 1982 is eighty-eight thousand, and two bottles are nearly eighteen thousand. Is this boy kidding?


    It''s like eating money. He can''t bear to spend it like this.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    The front desk attendant glanced at the menu, and then crackled on the keyboard. After dozens of seconds, he showed a sweet smile: "Sir, after a 10% discount, a total of 240000 Chinese dollars will be consumed. Have a good time."


    After taking back the bank card, mu Qingxiao left the front desk with Wang Yuyan in his arms under the leadership of the waiter. In the petrochemical eyes of Tao Fang, the elevator door slowly merged.


    Looking back, Tao Fang looked at the waiter''s slightly disdainful look, and a cold sweat poured out behind him. He had just seen clearly, a diamond trimmed Swiss bank card!


    The bullshit salesperson is simply playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. Recalling the sarcastic words and greedy eyes just now, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Fortunately, the latter regarded him as air.


    It''s really unlucky to come to grandma''s house today. At this time, Tao Fang has a sense of survival.


    The flirtatious woman didn''t know the current situation. Looking at the floor prompt of the elevator, she was extremely unhappy. She whined: "honey, do we still have this meal?"


    "Eat NIMA, eat, blame you for your hoof. If you had nothing to do, you almost killed you." after that, Tao Fang walked outside the restaurant with a worried mood and didn''t dare to stay here for another second.


    ........


    ........


    When I came to the Guanhai Pavilion box on the sixth floor, the layout of the huge box was very good. The waiter went directly to the balcony and opened the curtains, and the bright moonlight poured down.


    Looking ahead, you can see the boundless sea, the huge cruise ships and waves on the sea, the crowds on the beach and the night view.


    The couple''s seats are next to the French windows. They can eat delicious food and watch the scenery of the sea. The name of the sea viewing Pavilion is appropriate.


    Mu Qingxiao directly took out 1000 Chinese coins from his wallet and handed it over: "please serve us a meal quickly."


    "Distinguished guest, please wait a moment." the waiter naturally accepted the tip, thanked and withdrew from the box.


    "Yuyan, are you satisfied?"


    Wang Yuyan nodded her head happily, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    I can''t help holding Wang YuYan''s slender jade hand and kissing it gently. Mu Qingxiao said gently with a face: "Yuyan, when Ziyan is free, let''s go on our honeymoon."


    For Wang Yuyan and them, mu Qingxiao felt very guilty and had to try her best to make up for them.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Wang Yuyan sat quietly in her seat, recovering her endless tenderness, and her beautiful eyes glittered with the light of happiness.


    A moment later, under the arrangement of the waiter, luxurious dishes and wine were brought up. Mu Qingxiao and Wang Yuyan sat opposite each other and began to enjoy delicious food worth 200000.


    Before starting, mu Qingxiao asked the waiter to leave. After all, it was a couple''s restaurant. Although their service was considerate, there was a third party nearby, which always felt that it would destroy the atmosphere.


    In front of Mu Qingxiao, Wang Yuyan also moved her knife and fork happily. For nearly half an hour, their meal was coming to an end.


    At the end of the dinner, mu Qingxiao hugged Wang Yuyan and stood on the balcony, looking at the night scene on the sea. His heart was unprecedented calm. Perhaps because of the wine, Wang YuYan''s peach cheeks were slightly red and beautiful.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but gather together in the past and lowered his head to hold Wang YuYan''s pink lips.


    After the sudden kiss, Wang YuYan''s eyelashes trembled, she was obviously used to it. The lotus like jade arm hugged his neck and gradually catered to it.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao left the restaurant with a satisfied smile on her face and hugged Wang Yuyan. As for what they had done in the box, it was naturally unknown to outsiders.


    ........


    ........


    Back in the villa, it was late at night. Wang Yuyan rushed into the shower. Mu Qingxiao met Ouyang Ziyan''s smiling eyes and did it on the sofa.


    "I''m having a good time outside. I won''t go home until this time."


    Mu Qingxiao sniffed the speech, took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s so late. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Those reporters have gone too far in handling the work. We must give them some color to see. The press conference has been postponed. Choose a suitable time again."


    Thinking of what happened this morning, Ouyang Ziyan was angry.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao knew that the chick must be venting her anger: "Ziyan, the press conference is scheduled for tomorrow, which will be held by me."


    After today''s events, he already knows that the more low-key you are, the more excessive others will be. In that case, keep a high profile and let others bow and bow in front of you.


    On the morning of the vertical day, mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan got up early and began to inform the preparation of the press conference. The place of the press conference was set at the headquarters of brilliant group.


    The white Versace suit has a messy hairstyle. Today''s mu Qingxiao is lazy and looks handsome. The jade tree faces the wind. People can''t open their eyes. Even ABI and Ouyang Ziyan are stunned.


    "I''m ready to stand with you. I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Ouyang Ziyan is wearing a purple dress and her dark and beautiful hair is high. She looks noble and elegant. She is free from vulgarity and does not dye a trace of mortal dust.


    Mu Qingxiao shrugged his shoulders, and a relaxed smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "don''t worry about everything with me."


    Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but her heart was full of security. She was infatuated with her husband''s confident appearance.


    "Husband, you are so handsome today."


    "Am I usually not handsome?" Mu Qingxiao said, bending down and kissing her jade forehead gently.


    "No, today is the most handsome ever."


    Mu Qingxiao''s handsome face is more than enough to be a top male model. Usually no one pays attention to him because he has been restraining this breath.


    But at the critical moment, his detachment and self-confidence will be emitted in an instant. It is estimated that no woman can resist it.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 396

    At this time, it is the peak of work. The gate of brilliant group is covered with red carpet. Nearly 100 well-known media gather here. The employees of the group are more busy and passionate than usual.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the square inside the door. The press conference is on the one hand. The most important thing is that the mysterious chairman of brilliant group will attend the press conference and appear in the public''s sight for the first time.


    As soon as the news came out, the major media were very excited. They were ready to go to brilliant group in the morning. They waited for several hours.


    But they did not complain. Brilliant group was established in recent years and rose like a comet. In less than two years, it has become the most dazzling existence in the country and even the world.


    The director of the group has not appeared. His mysterious identity is the most concerned by the media, but the media have not found any clues through various ways.


    Now, the chairman of brilliant group takes the initiative to attend. How can they not come to such important news.


    All major media are invited. Cameras are placed around the neat and luxurious stairs, and journalists hold microphones in their hands. They look tight and orderly and look forward to it one after another.


    There were crowds at the gate of the group, whispering to each other, constantly guessing and making noise. The lone wolf mercenary regiment was fully armed to maintain order.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry in the crowd. Because the cry was too loud, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the door.


    Turning around, two extremely conspicuous sports cars came from the door. The red Maserati was followed by a black Lamborghini, and the more conspicuous was the license plate number of 8888.


    "President Ouyang must have come. It''s not a big show, but it''s full of gas."


    "Look at the license plate number. What a terrible identity to get in Jinghai city."


    "You see, in the driver''s seat, there are bodyguards in black suits and driving such a luxurious sports car. Even I quit to be a bodyguard."


    The news reporters in the square talked and wondered one after another. They looked back with excited and expectant eyes. All the news reporters raised their cameras. They knew that it must be the Lord.


    Gradually, the luxury car entered the gate, stopped directly at the stairs of the office building of brilliant group, opened the door, and walked down four bodyguards in black suits.


    The bodyguard has a serious look on his face, with neat steps and full aura.


    These bodyguards in suits and shoes are naturally Lin Lei and his brothers. After a hail of bullets, they themselves exude an extremely strong momentum.


    For a moment, the whole square became extremely depressed.


    I saw Lin Lei, Lin Ming and Tieniu personally open the back door of the car, purple dress, dark blue high-heeled shoes, high coiled hair, noble and elegant.


    Ouyang Ziyan, who attended in full dress, immediately attracted all the attention. The male journalists were stunned, and some even swallowed saliva in secret.


    Lamborghini''s door opened, with messy and beautiful shape, handsome cheeks, star like eyes, white suits, beige casual pants, and a smile bathed in the spring breeze on his face.


    The curtain opened and the flash flashed.


    As the chairman of brilliant group, mu Qingxiao has never met, but he has also been to many public places with Ouyang Ziyan.


    Many employees of brilliant group recognized mu Qingxiao, such as he Baiping, head of the finance department, Zhao Yaqing, head of the personnel department, and Jing Yao, director of the personnel department


    At the moment of seeing mu Qingxiao, the employees who recognized mu Qingxiao were confused. The handsome young man in front of him was actually the chairman. Are you sure you''re kidding?


    Of course, not only the employees of brilliant group, but also many major media reporters recognized mu Qingxiao. Isn''t this the youth who spoke on the stage at the University of Finance and economics yesterday!


    Even, among the reporters who booed yesterday, many quietly retreated to the crowd, their faces were a little pale and their mood was uneasy.


    As for the reporter who looked like a local ruffian yesterday, his face was even more difficult to see. He kept scolding mu Qingxiao in his heart. I''ve never seen you so low-key!


    In an instant, the square of brilliant group became noisy again, and everyone talked and wondered.


    And mu Qingxiao''s expression convinced them of the answer in their hearts.


    The media''s enthusiasm for the brilliant group obviously exceeded mu Qingxiao''s expectations. Looking at the number of people on the scene, it is estimated that the media of the whole Jinghai city are here.


    Mu Qingxiao raised a confident smile at the corners of his mouth, nodded friendly, and looked not far away. There were reporters from CCTV, XX newspaper, and even overseas.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao''s mood is extremely calm. He hasn''t seen any big winds and waves. There is no need to be nervous when he meets this little thing.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the chairman of brilliant group appeared in the public''s sight for the first time.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared on the screen in all corners of the country. To everyone''s incredible, the mysterious chairman was just a 20-year-old young man.


    The whole country was shocked!


    More than ten minutes later, in the conference room of brilliant group Noda, mu Qingxiao stood on the podium and began to read out the opening remarks with expectant eyes to the media sitting in front of him.


    "First of all, thank the major media for taking the time out of their busy schedule to attend the press conference of our brilliant group. I believe you have made a detailed understanding of the brilliant group. I don''t want to waste words and say some useless words."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s light eyes swept around the audience, but the audience was under great pressure, and even some reporters were uneasy.


    If Mu Qingxiao said a word casually, I''m afraid no media would dare to use them any more.


    Standing in the distance, looking at mu Qingxiao on the stage, Ouyang Ziyan has a satisfied smile on her face. As the chairman of brilliant group and future business empire, he has arrogant capital and strength.


    Looking at the quiet conference room, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction, his serious face relaxed and turned into an indifferent smile.


    Even mu Qingxiao felt a little tired and crooked. He changed his face so fast that he didn''t scare the reporters off the stage.


    He was indeed demonstrating just now. He wanted to let everyone know that it is your honor for your journalists to be invited by brilliant group, and put your attitude right.


    Of course, the demonstration is a demonstration, and the press conference still needs to be held. Then the press conference officially begins, and mu Qingxiao also responds very easily.


    Questions that should be avoided and answers that should be answered.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 397

    With yesterday''s unhappiness, many reporters dare not interview questions. Mu Qingxiao is so arrogant that he naturally offended many people, but so what?


    He is the chairman of the brilliant group, and he will be afraid of you. It doesn''t matter if you want to discredit and spread rumors, as long as you can bear the consequences afterwards.


    After several uneasy exchanges, many reporters found that the young chairman in front of him didn''t put on any airs. He could get along easily and communicate very easily.


    Most journalists are very grateful for giving them the opportunity to speak and interview.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is quite easygoing. No matter what questions journalists ask, they always answer with a cool face. These reporters'' questions are nothing more than asking information about artificial intelligence.


    As for some people who want to make a loophole face-to-face and routine some information, mu Qingxiao directly chooses to ignore it, which is simply insulting his IQ.


    Mu Qingxiao kept silent on many questions, and this group of reporters could only swallow their words and didn''t forget to make amends.


    Of course, there are not a few smart journalists, who did not involve the problem in relevant privacy, but interviewed his life problems, habits and so on.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao naturally evaded it skillfully, not only answered but also didn''t say it all.


    "Hello, chairman mu, I am a weekly reporter of CCTV. At such an age, I have achieved such great achievements and worth hundreds of billions. How do you feel?"


    "I feel that everything I do now comes from my employees. The achievements of brilliant group today are due to the efforts of each of them."


    Mu Qingxiao answered this question with sincerity and no empty words. He was a shopkeeper. Except for some decisive questions, everything was handled by Ouyang Ziyan and his employees.


    As for the super intelligence of the Red Queen, he naturally can''t reveal it. These are too impractical, because his current achievements can''t be achieved by any ordinary person.


    "Hello, chairman mu. I''m a reporter from XXX weekly. Do you have any views on the potential safety hazards of artificial intelligence?"


    "Friends in front of the TV don''t need to worry about this problem at all. As the chairman of brilliant group, I assure you that if you have any property losses due to the software of the group, the group will bear them all."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a confident smile.


    "In addition, the intelligent software developed by the group is very perfect. In terms of setting code, we also set a certain limit, so there is no need to worry that the software will leak customer information and property, especially the brilliant group itself."


    Two hours later, the press conference held by the chairman of brilliant group ended successfully with warm applause.


    At the same time, the name of brilliant group also resounded throughout the country. Mu Qingxiao, who is worth hundreds of billions, has also become the male god in the eyes of all women.


    ........


    ........


    "Fortunately, I did my homework for you last night until late at night, otherwise I don''t know what you would say." Ouyang Ziyan looked at her husband coming to her, with a heartfelt smile on her face.


    "What lessons have you done for me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help but show two blushes on her cheeks. However, because the media didn''t leave all of them, she still kept a plain smile. In fact, she had long been scolded by mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile. Ouyang Ziyan did not do less homework for him yesterday, but they rolled onto the sheets when they were half done.


    Finally, Ouyang Ziyan slept very sweet, while mu Qingxiao found many press conference cases and learned all the relevant information.


    "At least I''m also the chairman of the group. How can I be difficult to deal with this group of reporters?"


    "Don''t be too early. You''re a public figure worth hundreds of billions now. You''ll be in constant trouble at that time."


    Aware of this problem, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. After a moment, he returned to normal and got used to low-key. Now he suddenly got high-key, but he was a little used to it.


    Mu Qingxiao, chairman of the leading group of intelligent programs, has made it clear that everyone will pay attention to wherever he goes in the future.


    "Your boy, why do you call the old man suddenly? Won''t you encounter any trouble again?"


    "Grandpa Qin, you should know about the press conference?"


    "Well, you can do things by yourself. As long as it doesn''t endanger the country of China and I''m playing chess with my old friends, I''ll hang up first."


    Holding the steering wheel, mu Qingxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth. Old Qin Zheng''s heart is really big. If he had been someone else, I''m afraid he would have asked to provide technology and hand over all kinds to the state.


    ........


    ........


    Time flies, time flies, two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past few months, mu Qingxiao, in addition to cultivation, stayed at home with Wang Yuyan and them, and his life was easy.


    Kaleidoscope''s illusion of writing wheel eyes has been quite skilled, and the release range of sky light has exceeded 100 meters.


    I believe that in the future battle, it will be an extremely powerful killing move.


    The development of brilliant group has also been on track. Ouyang Ziyan, ya''er and ah Zhu are also getting busier and busier. Sometimes they don''t even have time to come back for dinner.


    Time always passes quickly. Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t give up, she is still worried about her lively figure at the end of the world. She has to start the experience journey again and hopes to be reunited as soon as possible.


    "Abby, Yuyan, they''ll give it to you when I come back."


    "Well, come back early."


    Looking at the warm villa in front of him, mu Qingxiao said: "system, start a new plane journey."


    "Ding, the plane journey is about to begin. Please get ready..."


    On the high-rise, thousands of miles of homesickness arises spontaneously. In his eyes, water plants and willows are like Tingzhou in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The stream cloud rises and the red sunset is outside the temple Pavilion. Before the mountain rain arrives, the strong wind has blown all over the Xianyang building.


    Birds fly in the weedy garden at dusk, and cicadas chirp in the trees with dead leaves in late autumn.


    Passers by don''t ask about the past, only the Weihe River flows eastward as always.


    At this time, night had fallen, but the lights in Xianyang city were bright, and the people were sleepless. They looked at the meteors in the night sky and didn''t know why.


    On the top of the mountain in the west of the town, dressed in green robes, the old man held a gorgeous long sword, looked up at the meteors passing through the night sky, and muttered to himself, "the vision of heaven and earth, Xianyang city?"


    ........


    ........


    PS: the bright moon of Qin Dynasty will end in 30 chapters, which may be shorter. After that, go to qingyunzhi.

 Chapter 398

    The meteors in the sky come and go quickly, and disappear in the bright starry sky in the twinkling of an eye. In this era full of war and no peace, the sudden visions of heaven and earth keep many people awake at night.


    Late at night, even in the warm Xianyang palace, there was a young man wearing a black and Gold Dragon Robe with extraordinary bearing, sitting in front of the desk, reading the memorials.


    The young man, surnamed Ying and named Zheng, was the first emperor of China to unify the world.


    Since Ying Zheng ascended the throne at the age of 13 and held the adult crown ceremony at the age of 22, he took the title of Shang Yang.


    Han Fei''s legalism was the main theory, and he also adopted Yin-Yang and Confucianism to help his administration. He began his ambitious conquest of annexing the six countries to unify the world.


    He was not tall, but he looked dignified. He made good use of capable people from all over the world as Qin''s important minister. He was clear in reward and punishment, generous in reward to meritorious people, and extremely cruel and harsh to violators.


    "Your Majesty, the weight of the memorial reviewed today has reached 120 Jin. Please go to bed and take care of the dragon body, your majesty..."


    "I know. Get back first."


    After the two eunuchs left, Ying Zheng looked at the memorial in front of him with sharp eyes: "South Korea is really a cowardly emperor. He blindly adopts a concession policy and dominates the world. Let''s start with you first."


    As soon as the words fell, a figure appeared in front of Ying Zheng, took the memorial, and disappeared in Xianyang palace like a ghost.


    Like maggots attached to bones, like shadows, shadow guards!


    "Your Majesty."


    As soon as the front foot of the shadow guard left, the eunuch''s rather hurried and excited voice came from the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, there is good news from the east palace. Princess Yun gave birth to a prince for your majesty. She begged your majesty to go and give the prince a name in person."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zheng hung up a rare smile on his face: "I really haven''t been to the east palace for some days. In that case, go and see concubine Yun."


    Soon Ying Zheng put down his pen and ink and walked outside Xianyang palace.


    "Drive east palace!"


    ........


    ........


    When she came to the East Palace, the maid was preparing to celebrate the birth of the new prince. When she saw Ying Zheng, she quickly knelt down to say hello.


    "I''m happy today. I''m free."


    Unlike other palaces, the East Palace is resplendent, surrounded by fresh and elegant cloth. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted inside and outside. The air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, which is very close to nature.


    In the quiet bedroom, a beautiful and soft looking woman lay pale on the bed, her cheeks covered with sweat, looked at the little life next to her, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and doting.


    "Princess Yun, it''s really lucky for you."


    "Your Majesty is diligent in government affairs. My concubine knows that she has little talent and learning and can''t help. I''m very happy to have children for your majesty. Even if it''s hard and tired, I''m willing. Now the prince has landed. If your majesty can give him a name, it will be a great blessing!"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zheng''s satisfaction flashed away in his eyes and his face was very happy: "the ten thousand foot dragon''s gate jumped. There is a way to Qingxiao and it must be there. Look at the clouds in the daytime and Qingxiao steps on the moon. It''s called Qingxiao."


    In 237 BC, King Ying Zheng of Qin deposed LV Buwei, took power personally and began to plan the war of annexation of the six countries.


    The general strategy of the war is to take Zhao, Wei and South Korea first, and then Yan, Chu and Qi.


    In 236 BC, Wang Jian and Huan led troops to attack Zhao, and Zhao was destroyed in 229 BC.


    When the state of Qin attacked the state of Zhao, the neighboring South Korea was afraid of the prestige of the Qin army. In 231 BC, it asked the Qin army to surrender. After the state of Qin was surrendered, it designated South Korea as Chuan County, and South Korea died.


    Time flies, time flies, and ten years will soon pass.


    Mu Qingxiao has been in this world for ten years. Yes, he is the twelve princes born by Princess Yun ten years ago.


    In ten years, mu Qingxiao had a full understanding of the world. He didn''t expect that his deep position was the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty, and his identity was the twelfth Prince of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    Standing by the lotus pond in the East Palace, mu Qingxiao has thousands of thoughts. At this time, the state of Qin swallowing Han and breaking Chu is at the height of the sun, but he, who is familiar with the plot, knows that the state of Qin will eventually perish.


    After the death of Qin Shihuang, Zhao Gao colluded with Hu Hai and Li Si, forged an imperial edict, made Hu Hai emperor, and gave Fu Su, the eldest son of Qin Shihuang, to die. Hu Hai, the second emperor of Qin Dynasty, was fatuous and had no control over the local resistance forces


    In October 207 BC, Liu Bang entered the customs. Finally, the capital Xianyang fell, Ziying went out of the city and surrendered, and the Qin Dynasty perished.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao looked at the goldfish in the pool and shook his head slightly. He didn''t intend to interfere with the plot, but wanted to complete the task and leave here as soon as possible.


    Because of the moon''s position in Qin Dynasty, his aura was very thin, which was not enough for him to grow.


    "Plunder task 1: plunder a plot female leader, reward 5000 plunder points, failure punishment: none."


    "Plunder task 2: plunder the top ten weapons in the list, reward: 10000 plunder points, failure penalty: none."


    Thinking of the task released by the system, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    The first task is to plunder the plot woman, which is simple and rough. It''s to let yourself rob the people''s women.


    You are the son of the twelve princes and forcibly rob people''s women. If you spread it, I''m afraid Ying Zheng will be mad. It''s strange that such a dandy can still appear under his majestic control.


    As for the second task, plundering the top ten weapons in the list of weapons is really not good for people without strength.


    But what puzzles mu Qingxiao is that the aura of this position is thin. I''m afraid there are no natural materials and earth treasures. Even if you plunder all the weapons, how much can you improve your strength?


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao knows that since the system has released the task, it has its own intention. He only needs to implement the plunder plan.


    Tianwen, the first one in the list, is stored in Xianyang palace. Now it is the sword of Mu Qingxiao, Lao Tzu and Ying Zheng.


    Yuanhong, the second in the list, is the sword worn by Jiansheng gainie. Although he is known as Jiansheng, he is only a great master.


    Tai''a, the third in the list, is the Confucian Fu Nian sword, the fourth and fifth famous sword. It has not appeared in the information, but mu Qingxiao has thought of a way.


    Xue Ji, the sixth in the list, is a keepsake of the leaders of Taoism. After the death of the founder Lao Tzu, Taoism was divided into heaven and man. Xue Ji was worshipped by various factions of Taoism in turn. Now she is wearing a sword for the carefree son of the leader of Taoism.


    Ranked seventh, "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return." it is the sword worn by Gao Jianli of the Mohist school.


    As for the famous sword ranked eighth and ninth, the information is still vague.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 399

    Ranked 10th, Ling Xu.


    The body of the sword is slender and beautiful. The whole body is crystal and silver. You can''t look at it. The green leather scabbard is natural and embedded with 18 "green blood heart" of the North Sea. Although it is a sharp weapon, it is not half bloody. I can only see the fairy wind.


    Although the sword is a fierce thing, it is even more difficult to express one''s ambition with the sword and know one''s heart with the sword. The person who casts the sword must be an elegant scholar who has penetrated the earth and knows the sky and the earth. Although it is an ancient thing of the Later Zhou Dynasty, it has been floating in troubled times for many years. However, if he does not encounter the left behind wizards, he will not be his Allah.


    Now that he knows the whereabouts of the famous sword, mu Qingxiao will naturally take action and leave the world after completing the task as soon as possible.


    Although he is the twelve princes, he has a noble status and has no worries about food and clothing. In the past ten years, he has been more comfortable, but this is not the day he wants.


    If he wants this kind of life, wouldn''t it be better to be king.


    "Childe, there are distinguished guests in the east palace. Princess Yun asked you to have dinner."


    At this time, a maid of honor came forward and carefully reminded that the maid of the East Palace loved the obedient and sensible twelve princes very much.


    Mu Qingxiao returned to his senses and said in a flat tone, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. It''s an old man. Princess Yun is also very polite. She must not be an ordinary person."


    Mu Qingxiao could not help twitching in the corners of her mouth when she heard the speech. Since cheap mother gave birth to herself, her status in the palace has also risen. Can she be so polite? Can she be an ordinary person?


    If you come uninvited, you can get Ying Zheng''s permission to go in and out of the east palace. If you have no purpose, mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe it.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao went through the garden to the east palace courtyard.


    At this time, the stone pavilion in the courtyard is full of delicacies, and opposite is an old man with wrinkles and hale and hearty spirit.


    The moment mu Qingxiao saw the old man, he found that the latter was actually a great master. There were only a few great masters in Qin Dynasty.


    The old man, dressed in green clothes, is obviously not from the yin-yang family. As for Guiguzi, it is even more impossible. The Taoist family''s ideal of unifying the six countries with Ying Ying Ying Ying Zheng is rebellious.


    The leader of the Taoist [Renzong] has erratic whereabouts. The dragon is the first but not the last. He was warm-blooded in the Jianghu before the age of 30. He has a good reputation as the No. 1 hero in the world.


    Later, for some reason, he became a Taoist. Since then, he has devoted himself to cultivating Taoism without asking about world affairs. However, since the state of Qin conquered the world, there have been more and more rumors about xiaoyaozi in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the old man in front of him can not be Renzong. He has something to do with the state of Qin. I''m afraid the great master who came in person will also be the Taoist Tianzong.


    Since he is a Taoist Tianzong and a great master, I''m afraid the only old man in front of him is the leader of Tianzong, red pine nut.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s information, three hundred years ago, Taoism split into Tianzong and Renzong because of different understanding of "Tao", and has been fighting endlessly.


    After the division of Tianzong and Renzong, the focus of the competition is the "Xueji", the sword of zhenmen handed down by the ancestors, and the two sides agreed to compete every five years, and the winner can take charge of the "Xueji".


    And this handle of snow Ji is mu Qingxiao''s mission goal.


    Xiaomeng, a female disciple of the Taoist Tianzong, was only eight years old, but she defeated six Tianzong elders of the Taoist Tianzong except the leader Chi Songzi. Therefore, she was recorded as a closed disciple by beimingzi, who has not accepted disciples for 50 years.


    Chi Songzi finally lost to xiaoyaozi, the leader of Taoist school, in the "battle for Xueji", lost Xueji and died the next year. Xiaomeng succeeded Chi Songzi, the deceased elder martial brother, to become the leader of Taoist school Tianzong after ten years of closed door practice.


    Now red pine nut is not dead. It seems that he has not dueled with xiaoyaozi. According to the current time, it is estimated that he doesn''t have much time.


    If red pine knows what the young man in front of him thinks, he doesn''t know whether he will spit blood three liters with anger.


    "You must be the twelve princes. You deserve to be the heir of your majesty. There is a god Jun in your eyebrows. If you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned, glanced at red pine nuts, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. This flattery is not in place. If it were not for the system, Ying Zheng could have a son like himself. Don''t be kidding.


    When he came to the stone pavilion, mu Qingxiao asked, "where is my mother imperial concubine?"


    "Please sit down, young master. Concubine Yun is in the temple. There are only two of us here. I don''t know if you are interested in cultivating Taoism?"


    Hearing what chisongzi said, mu Qingxiao knew the purpose of his trip, so he knowingly asked, "practice Taoism? Why did you choose me?"


    "Eh..."


    Red pine son was surprised when he heard the speech. Although they only talked a little, he felt that he was not talking to a ten-year-old child.


    Returning to his mind, Chi Songzi nodded with satisfaction and looked at mu Qingxiao''s eyes as if he were looking at a rare treasure: "life is alive for just a few decades. Cultivation is the only way to prolong life, and it can make you have strong power."


    "As for why you were chosen, because you are the one who caused the visions of heaven and earth."


    I see. Mu Qingxiao knew the meaning of red pine seed. When he was born, a group of meteors did cross the sky.


    But it has nothing to do with him.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for crossing at the wrong time. At the time of birth, he happened to encounter the so-called meteor shower.


    It is precisely because of the original meteor shower that mu Qingxiao is often thought of. First of all, I''m afraid I don''t know if I want to kill him in the world.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to be involved in the war. Although it is a large battlefield, his strength in the middle of the ninth floor of the golden elixir is here. If several swords go down, millions of corpses will be buried. Do you still need a war?


    Taoism Tianzong is now on the same front with the state of Qin, and mu Qingxiao''s birth has brought joy and sorrow to many families. Most people in the state of Qin are naturally happy, and so are Taoism.


    If Mu Qingxiao worships Tianzong, they can get closer to the most powerful state of Qin again. It''s strange that red pine nuts can let go of such a good opportunity.


    As for joining Tianzong and being a disciple of Chi Songzi, are you kidding? Are you qualified to accept me?


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s indifferent look, Chi Songzi smiled and said, "it seems that you already know the purpose of my trip. Are you willing to practice with me?"


    "Why should I practice with you?"


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on red pine nut''s face solidified instantly.


    "The highest mental skill of Taoism, like its light and dust, can achieve the effect of shape shifting and transposition. Wanchuan Qiushui is the mental skill of Taoism, the art of Qi refining and the unique skill of Tianzong. Don''t you want to be a strong one?"


    Mu Qingxiao hears the speech and glances at red pine nuts. It''s a pity that the old man doesn''t sell.


    I''m afraid this sentence seduced by chiguoguo is an irresistible temptation for anyone, but mu Qingxiao really doesn''t like it.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 400

    "I am not interested in your Taoist Wanchuan autumn water, let alone fall into the competition for power, let alone you are not qualified to teach me."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Songzi''s face became quite ugly. The young man in front of him was so open-minded that Tianzong, a Taoist, was not qualified to teach him?


    That''s arrogant.


    You know, the Qi mind training method of his Taoist Tianzong is something everyone dreams of. Others can''t ask for it. It''s given to you for nothing, but you still dislike it.


    If you were not the twelve princes and born in heaven, so many princes would not curry favor with me. I came to curry favor with you when I was full!


    Chi Songzi is also a great master. He has reached the level of peace of mind, but the boy in front of him doesn''t know good or bad. In a few words, he almost fainted.


    It''s a mockery of chiguoguo. If it is spread, his Taoist Tianzong will be laughed at by the world.


    When Chi Songzi calmed his anger, he said, "young master, there are not many forces in this world that can be compared with the Taoist Tianzong. I am fully qualified to teach you."


    "Teach me my qualifications."


    Mu Qingxiao took a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth: "don''t talk about your Taoist Tianzong. Even if all schools of thought unite together, they don''t have the qualification to teach me."


    "You..."


    However, before he blurted out his words, a terrible pressure fell on him and immediately pressed him out of breath.


    For a moment, the whole person of red pine nut was stunned. This terrible breath, the boy sitting opposite, is a monster!


    A few minutes later, when the pressure disappeared, the red pine nut''s face turned very red, and the whole body continued to overflow cold sweat. The whole person became a collapsed state. He looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes again. He was shocked and inexplicable!


    If he remembers correctly, the boy in front of him is only ten years old. He has such terrible cultivation at the age of ten. It''s a demon!


    "Do you think I need your Taoist Tianzong to teach me my cultivation?"


    "Twelve princes... Alas, your accomplishments are unparalleled. When there are people outside the real world, there are days outside the world. I was rude just now."


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said, "no problem, but your Taoist Tianzong also has people I''m interested in."


    "I don''t know who can interest my predecessors?"


    Red pine nut was curious and even surprised when he heard the speech. In this way, the demon in front of him was actually paying attention to Tianzong.


    "You don''t have to call me an elder. It''s inevitable to misunderstand others. You''d better call me a childe."


    "What I''m interested in is a beautiful girl with purple and gorgeous hair. She should be the same age as me. As the leader of Tianzong, you must know who she is?"


    "The beautiful purple hair is similar to the childe''s age. I know who it is. It must be Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi has different talents. It''s a pity to stay in Tianzong. I sent someone to send Xiaoyi to the palace soon."


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech and raised a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    One of his tasks is to plunder the plot heroine. The system has clearly prompted plunder. Naturally, it is impossible to beat around the bush.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to disturb the plot. It''s inappropriate to rob Ji ruqianlong and Yu Ji, not to mention that he is more interested in Shao Siming.


    After Chi Songzi left, mu Qingxiao quietly left the East Palace and went to the prime minister''s house in the West.


    The prime minister''s residence is heavily guarded. There are not only Qin troops outside, but also captured experts everywhere inside. Mu Qingxiao hides his breath. Passing through many checkpoints is no different from visiting the back garden.


    Divine consciousness spread out, and mu Qingxiao soon found his goal. The man was wearing black and red clothes, tall and tall, and his hair was red, giving people a cold feeling.


    Zhao Gao, the first favorite Minister of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, is a popular man in front of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The official worships the order of CRRC mansion.


    At the same time, he is also the leader of the snare assassin group. He is often accompanied by six sword slaves. On the surface, he is loyal to the great Qin Dynasty and respectful to Qin Xiang Li Si. In fact, he is very deep in the city and holds his unknown purpose.


    Zhao Gao started as a small eunuch, but he was turned upside down in the last few years of the Qin Dynasty. The whole world was only one step away from him.


    He led the imperial dream of the Qin Empire to ruin, and buried himself in the rolling torrent of history.


    At this time, Zhao Gaozheng stood outside the window of the prosperous Xianyang city with a glass of wine. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Cough!"


    Zhao Gao, who was full of thoughts, suddenly heard two dry coughs behind him. His body trembled, and even Qiong''s wine almost spilled out.


    When Zhao Gao turned around and saw the young man in his prime minister''s seat, his eyes changed indefinitely.


    In the past ten years, mu Qingxiao had only two or three contacts with Zhao Gao. He was still young, but Zhao Gao recognized mu Qingxiao at a glance.


    However, there are heavy troops outside the prime minister''s house, not to mention the army, but hundreds of captured experts are hidden in the dark.


    Although the six sword slaves have been sent by him to perform the task, the people in the house are all first-class experts, and even some top experts. Mu Qingxiao came behind him quietly.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Gao was shocked and uncertain. It was a hell of a day. He was a great master and didn''t notice a trace of foreign breath at all!


    When Zhao Gao was even more surprised, the usually silent twelve princes couldn''t see through, which made him feel a little beat in his heart.


    Neither of them spoke first. Zhao Gao couldn''t understand how the latter came in, while mu Qingxiao sat in the prime minister''s chair with a smile.


    "Zhongche mansion order, you''re all right." a moment later, mu Qingxiao took the lead in breaking the repressive atmosphere in the mansion, just like an acquaintance greeting.


    At this time, Zhao Gao also returned to his mind and bowed slightly, but his narrow eyes were still firmly staring at mu Qingxiao. He didn''t dare to be careless: "when the twelve princes arrived, Zhao Gao lost his welcome."


    "You don''t have to be so alert. I''m not interested in you. I came here to ask you to do something for me."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He said bluntly, "I need you to help me find the four famous swords in the weapon list."


    "Famous sword?"


    "There are all kinds of snares and assassins in the seven countries. It must not be difficult for you."


    The snare assassin group is the largest and most terrible mysterious organization. Its core killer is the six sword slave.


    The six sword slaves have forgotten their names. From the moment they get the ancient blade given to them by Zhao Gao, they will have only one name, that is, the name of the sword.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 401

    Within the seven countries, the net weaves an invisible huge net, which absorbs a large number of fugitive prisoners and wandering swordsmen for cruel and bloody training.


    Cultivate them into deadly stingers, like a spider only lurking in the shadow of the Qin Empire, always waiting for prey falling into the web.


    Yan Chunjun, a member of the royal family of the state of Yan, and Ji Wuye, a South Korean general, and other senior officials of the six countries have cooperated with the network, and even borrowed the members of the network to achieve their own goals.


    But in fact, all this is just the preparation made by the snare to help the state of Qin unify the world. However, the snare seems to have an unknown purpose for the Qin Dynasty.


    What is the purpose of Zhao Gao''s creation of the net? Mu Qingxiao is not interested in it. Those who use it for me can live!


    Zhao Gao looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao and became more cautious. He didn''t understand the prince in front of him. What''s the purpose of looking for famous swords? He couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know which four famous swords the twelve princes are looking for?"


    "The famous sword spectrum ranks fourth, Chixiao sword, the famous sword spectrum ranks fifth, yuebi sword, the famous sword spectrum ranks eighth, and the famous sword spectrum ranks ninth. I need the whereabouts of these four famous swords, or the famous sword itself."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Gao''s pupils narrowed slightly. The twelve princes were still young. Unexpectedly, they had so much information in their hearts, which could not be collected by his net!


    Unexpectedly, the young people in front of him knew that Zhao Gao was really shocked by the famous sword that had not yet appeared in the famous sword spectrum.


    "Your Highness the twelve princes, the so-called one minister does not serve two kings. The power in the court is obvious. I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person."


    Mu Qingxiao naturally knew what he meant, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Zhao Gao''s face solidified instantly, his pupils contracted violently, and a cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    I don''t know when a monstrous and domineering transparent long sword exudes unparalleled terror. As long as the sword tip moves forward, it can easily pierce his throat!


    After swallowing his saliva, Zhao Gao''s eyes were full of panic. He was a great master, but in the blink of an eye, he didn''t even have a chance to react. The sword was hanging over his head.


    There are no outsiders here. The owner of this sword has no one but the twelve princes in front of him.


    "I got the famous sword. You saved your life. It''s a good deal whatever you think. Launch a net to find it for me. Don''t let me down in two years."


    As soon as the words fell, the soul sword condensed by the aura dissipated. With the disappearance of the soul sword, mu Qingxiao''s figure had long disappeared, leaving only Zhao Gao standing on the spot like a wood.


    ........


    ........


    Two days later, at noon in the east palace hall, mu Qingxiao looked in front of her. She was a little timid, with a pink baby face and a cute purple hair. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    The little Lori in front of me is really a little Simai. Yes, but she''s too young. It seems that she has just turned eight. It''s a crime!


    Red pine son smiled and said, "Xiao Yi, I haven''t seen you soon."


    Xiaoyi smelled the speech, her purple beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao, and her Qianqian jade hands firmly saved her clothes, but she didn''t speak.


    Now Xiaoyi is still young. She is a little Lori with no strength to bind chickens. She is silent by nature. She is obviously a victim of the war era.


    After red pine nut''s narration, Xiaoyi was originally a small public act of a large family. As a result, the whole family was killed by mountain bandits. Red pine nut accidentally passed by, but only saved her.


    Finally, seeing that she was lonely and had a wonderful bone, she felt a love for talent, so she took her back to Tianzong and planned to cultivate her well.


    "Childe, Xiaoyi is still young and doesn''t understand etiquette. Please forgive me."


    "No harm."


    Mu Qingxiao slowly came forward. Laurie''s small head was wearing a plum blossom headdress, her purple flirtatious hair hung on her shoulder, her purple eyes like stars, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Flawless face, young pink lips, skin like coagulated fat, willow eyebrows bent, shell teeth thin, it is God''s favorite. Although young, it is not difficult to see. It is definitely a rare beauty.


    When she came to Xiaoyi, she saw a flash of panic in her beautiful eyes, took a step back, almost fell to the ground and came back to her mind. I don''t know when she has fallen into the warm embrace.


    She looked up at the handsome cheek in front of her. Somehow, her anxious mood calmed down, her pale face returned to normal, and she liked the smell.


    So, close your beautiful eyes and drill inside, just like a greedy rabbit, adjust your comfortable position and lie quietly in this warm embrace.


    "Childe, I have something important to deal with at Renzong. Xiaoyi will entrust it to you."


    "Go."


    Looking at the back of red pine nut, mu Qingxiao knew that this was probably the last side of the two.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He felt the tight and orderly breathing of little Laurie in his arms, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and fell asleep. He was really relieved.


    Gently pick up Xiaoyi, put her on the warm bed, help her cover the quilt, and then go to the main hall of the east palace.


    When she came to the main hall of the East Palace, the maid hurriedly greeted her and reminded her, "young master, your mother is waiting for you in the hall."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and walked directly to the hall. When he came to the hall, he saw a gentle woman sitting on tatami.


    This is his cheap mother, Princess Yun.


    "Qingxiao, Mr. chisongzi is an expert in the world. You should learn from him."


    "Mother imperial concubine, senior Chi Songzi has left Xianyang for something important, and left me a sect female disciple to teach me practice."


    Mu Qingxiao casually made up a lie and didn''t intend to explain anything more. If Chi Songzi goes here, I''m afraid he will never come back. As for Xiao Yi, just stay with him and be his child''s adopted daughter-in-law.


    "Well, in that case, you should practice well in the future. Don''t just focus on playing. Listen to Chunju. They say that you haven''t been seen in the palace recently. Did you sneak out again?"


    Princess Yun was angry and funny. She pulled him into her arms and pinched the tender cheek of Mu Qingxiao.


    "No, I''m playing hide and seek with them. It''s a pity that they can''t find me."


    "Hey, you''re still young and don''t understand the affairs of the court. It''s okay to play now. Your majesty will send you many things in the future. You should remember to share your worries and solve difficulties for your majesty."


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech with a smile on his face, but he was extremely disdainful in his heart. He divided what worries and solved what difficulties. He left when he got what he wanted. What about chaotang and the state of Qin.


    Facing the gentle Princess Yun, his mood is quite complex, just like facing the filia in those days. He is really a poor woman.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 402

    When mu Qingxiao returned to his residence and saw the quiet little Laurie on the bed, she couldn''t help holding a gentle smile. In the future, she will be her relatives and her future wife.


    "Chun Ju, go and prepare dinner."


    "Yes, childe."


    Sitting on the bed, mu Qingxiao stroked Xiaoyi''s purple hair. At this time, Xiaoyi opened her beautiful eyes, covered the quilt with her slender jade hands, and stared warily at the gentle face in front of her.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Just then, there was a cooing sound from the quilt, breaking the embarrassing situation.


    Xiaoyi''s face instantly showed two groups of crimson. The quilt was pulled up. Meimou was a little flustered and wanted to cover up. She looked very cute.


    Mu Qingxiao lifted the quilt and hung a smiling look on his young cheek: "are you hungry?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyi nodded slightly, but when she saw the bad smile on mu Qingxiao''s face, she quickly shook her head, like a wave drum, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Get up quickly. I''ve ordered someone to prepare dinner."


    ........


    ........


    A moment later, in the stone pavilion next to the lotus pond in the east palace courtyard, the maid brought plates of dishes. Xiaoyi sat on the stone bench and looked at more and more delicious dishes on the table. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with longing.


    Looking at her salivating appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled helplessly. It seems that the life of Taoist Tianzong is not so beautiful.


    The old man Chi Songzi has a knack for cheating.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up a piece of cake and gently handed it to Xiaoyi''s tender lips. The latter looked at him with beautiful eyes and glanced at the protesting belly. However, the pink lips opened gently and contained the cake in the mouth.


    It is worthy of being a small public act of a rich family. Even if you are very hungry, you also maintain basic etiquette when eating.


    When she swallowed the cakes in her mouth, mu Qingxiao picked up different cakes again and handed them gently.


    And the maidservants around, looking at the picture in their eyes, their hearts softened, looking at Xiaoyi''s eyes, full of envy.


    To make the twelve princes so gracious, they have made it clear in their hearts that Xiaoyi must be treated as a mistress in the future.


    "Don''t worry, eat slowly. Come on, let''s start with Hekou abalone soup."


    ¡°........¡±


    Xiaoyi looked at the spoon in front of her and glanced at the gentle eyes opposite her. Helpless, she had to taste the thick soup. The taste was really good. Therefore, her eyes shifted from cakes to thick soup.


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao almost laughed. He didn''t forget to blow and handed over the spoon again.


    The maidservants around looked at mu Qingxiao to feed Xiaoyi himself. They were so kind that they couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Although they are the maids of the East Palace, they are more like mu Qingxiao''s personal belongings. They are looking forward to the growth of the twelve princes.


    If they were lucky and liked that day, they could fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    But now it seems that this opportunity is almost slim.


    Because the little girl with purple hair in front of them is ashamed of her appearance. Although she is still young, she can see that she must be a beautiful woman when she grows up.


    There are many reasons why mu Qingxiao should feed himself.


    One is his future wife. There is nothing to make a fuss about feeding her personally. The other is to get closer.


    He can clearly feel that Xiaoyi is still wary of him.


    Before Xiaoyi''s love calf begins, mu Qingxiao believes that as long as she persists, it will take a long time. When this dependence becomes a habit, it will be sooner or later to capture the little beauty''s heart.


    I have to say that mu Qingxiao himself admires his tricks.


    At the end of the dinner that night, Xiaoyi still sat on the stone bench, with two purple beautiful eyes staring at mu Qingxiao, sometimes with a crooked little head, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s really beautiful eyes, spring chrysanthemum. Wait for Xiaoyi to take a bath and change clothes. I''ve got my mother''s clothes ready."


    "Yes, childe."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Xiaoyi wants to catch up, but the surrounding maidservants have gathered around with laughter, which makes her have to stop her pace.


    Finally, I can only look at the back of the latter and disappear in my eyes.


    "Miss, please follow us."


    ........


    ........


    Half an hour later, when Xiaoyi came to the front after bathing and dressing, mu Qingxiao was a little distracted for a while.


    The imperial concubine smiled at the wine when she was drunk in her clothes.


    Looking at the little Lori in front of her, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but think of these two words.


    I saw Xiaoyi wearing a purple neon dress and a purple belt, washing away the dust left by day and night. It''s beautiful.


    The neon dress customized by Princess Yun is really right for Xiaoyi.


    Taboo customs are too beautiful


    Sin conceived under the moon in Chang''an


    Forget who you are


    Yuyang drum shattered mountains and rivers at night


    Who is intoxicated and who promises forever


    With the prosperity of the prosperous times, everything becomes empty in the twinkling of an eye


    In the autumn of survival, I finally released my clenched hand


    There is nothing in life


    Neon clothes and feather clothes were burned in troubled times


    Finally, maybe you can tell yourself quietly


    That king will miss you for the rest of his life


    He found mu Qingxiao staring at himself. Xiaoyimei''s eyes were a little flustered. He expected to look at his neon clothes and was very fond of it in his heart.


    When she recovered, she found that the latter had come to her side. This time, she didn''t step back, but gently stepped forward and slowly got into his arms.


    Looking at the little Lori in his arms, he felt her sadness and trembling body. Mu Qingxiao was a little distressed. Although the beauty was in his arms, he had no desire in his heart.


    Her relatives were killed by mountain bandits. Chi Songzi took her into the Taoist Tianzong. She was surrounded by strange children. In the twinkling of an eye, she was sent to the palace. No one would be uneasy.


    Originally, she was very afraid, but mu Qingxiao brought her an unprecedented sense of security. She felt unprecedented comfort around the little boy.


    "Xiaoyi, I will always be with you in the future. Don''t worry and fear."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoyi nodded slightly and held mu Qingxiao tightly with a lotus like jade arm. The whole delicate body fell in his arms, closed her beautiful eyes, and hung a slightly undetectable smile on her young and beautiful face.


    Although it was slightly unknown, mu Qingxiao was still keenly aware of it. His hands on her slender waist hugged more tightly.


    "It''s late. It''s time to rest."


    Embracing each other for a moment, mu Qingxiao''s quite young voice sounded. The little Laurie in her arms raised her head and winked at him.


    Mu Qingxiao said with some uncertainty, "men and women are different. Do you really want to sleep together?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao wanted to smoke her big mouth. Eight year old little Lori could understand what men and women did. Immediately, she gently picked up Xiaoyi and put her on the bed. She also went in together.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 403

    Time flies, time flies, and two years pass in a flash.


    In the east palace garden, looking at the purple shadow waving a long sword in the distance, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of relief in his eyes.


    Two years is neither long nor short.


    More than a year ago, Mu Qing Xiao taught the Xiao Pian of the nine Yin Manual of truth to Xiao Yi, and used Yin Yang spirit to help her to pass two posts, the hidden Oracle, the blocked veins.


    After careful consideration, Mu Qing Xiao did not let Xiao Yi practice "the nine Yin manual", but taught him the power of the red pine.


    Because "the nine Yin manual" can only be trained to the realm of the great master, but there is an infinite possibility of "Wan Chuan autumn water". Breaking through the golden Dan is not impossible.


    Moreover, this is also the top mental skill in Mu Qingxiao''s hands.


    After mu Qingxiao helped her lay a solid foundation for the Tiancai and earth treasures plundered by Zhao Gao''s net, he taught her unreservedly the Taoist Tianzong''s "harmony with the world", "heart like water", "Wanchuan autumn water" and "heaven and earth lose color", and taught her personally every day.


    Mu Qingxiao''s martial arts realm is absolutely the supreme existence of the standard. It''s more than enough to teach Xiaoyi. There''s no need to find any teachers to mislead people''s children.


    Although thousands of roads lead to the same goal, mu Qingxiao has never practiced the yin-yang family''s cultivation method. After thinking about it, he still chose to let Xiao Yi practice qigong.


    She is endowed with extraordinary talent. With mu Qingxiao''s guidance, she has made rapid progress. In just two years, she has reached the peak of Qi practice, that is, the so-called master peak.


    Ten year old great master, it''s shocking to hear about it.


    Mu Qingxiao remembers that in the plot, when Xiaoyi became one of the five elders of the yin-yang family at the age of 18, his combat effectiveness seemed to be only at the master level. What he practiced was the 10000 leaves and flying flowers of the yin-yang family.


    It contains her own talent and the guidance of yin and Yang family, but she has made this achievement in just two years. It can be seen that mu Qingxiao''s guidance is good, and it was right to choose Qi practice at the beginning.


    This growth rate, compared with anyone, the other party can only look and sigh.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of sword dancing in the distance, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. He suddenly felt that Xiaoyi''s long sword had come to an end. It seemed necessary to find her a better famous sword.


    With the improvement of cultivation, her strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Ordinary swords are all products after all. There is no spirit in the sword and there is no possibility of growth. They can''t bear her strength and can break at any time.


    Mu Qingxiao is glad that Xiaoyi is more flexible than two years ago, and her small chest is obviously larger, although it is still a mask.


    Unfortunately, in the two years of getting along, Xiaoyi really relied on him in every way, even sleeping together, but he didn''t say a word.


    Every time, she gave herself a look, let him feel it, or speak in sign language, but she was so natural that mu Qingxiao didn''t insist.


    "Xiao Yi, we should go."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao turned and left. Xiaoyi took out the white veil to cover her face, covered her peerless face, put the long sword into the scabbard, followed by tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    It seems that in her world, there are only teenagers walking in front.


    ........


    ........


    Walking in the refreshing corridor, mu Qingxiao turned around, a soft and delicate body bumped into his arms, hugged her slender waist and said with a smile: "what are you thinking?"


    Xiaoyi leaned very naturally in his arms, but lowered her head, hiding a rather flustered and shy look, raised her head, looked calm, and silently shook her head.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. After hearing the footsteps, Xiaoyi quickly broke away from mu Qingxiao''s arms. Looking around, she saw a tall middle-aged man with red hair approaching slowly.


    "Your Highness, Zhao Gao is polite."


    The voice of Yin pity came into his ears. Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhao Gao with great displeasure. The grandson came at a bad time. He wanted to hold him for a while, but the beautiful atmosphere was completely destroyed by him.


    Because of Mu Qingxiao''s relationship, Xiaoyi has held the handle of the sword in her right hand. She feels that the newcomer is not a good kind. She can''t see the depth of the latter. She is definitely a dangerous person.


    Seeing something wrong in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, Zhao Gao was very nervous. For the young man in front of him, he was afraid at the bottom of his heart. The latter''s next sentence immediately relieved him.


    "The order of CRRC government, how''s it going? I''m sure you won''t let me down in two years?" Mu Qingxiao motioned Xiaoyi not to worry and looked at Zhao Gao and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, two years ago, Zhao Gao launched a snare to search for the information and whereabouts of the famous swords. The famous swords your majesty needs already have eyebrows and eyes, and three of them are on their way to Xianyang city."


    Mu Qingxiao was not surprised when he heard the speech. Master Zhao GAODA''s accomplishments are here. I''m afraid there are not many things that even he is unfair in this position. There are many netting experts. At least it''s no problem to search for the whereabouts of the famous sword.


    "What about the other handle?"


    "Your Highness."


    Zhao Gao kept the salute posture and said respectfully, "according to the information given by your highness, I ordered six sword slaves to win Chixiao sword in a farm in Zhongyang, Peifeng city. The general Mo Xie obtained it from Tian Ci, the first expert of the farm. As for the last handle, I dare not move."


    Zhao Gao''s answer satisfied mu Qingxiao. As long as he got the famous sword, it didn''t matter how or where he got it.


    "Dare not act rashly. Tell me."


    "Because the last famous sword is hidden in the yin-yang family. The moon wall sword is the sword of Xiang Jun, the yin-yang family. Now the yin-yang family and the Qin Dynasty communicate with each other. Without the emperor''s holy words, Zhao Gao dare not start rashly. I hope your highness will understand."


    "Is the moon wall sword in the Yin Yang family? It seems that I have to choose a time to go to the Yin Yang family."


    "Your life is saved. Transport the other three famous swords back to Xianyang as soon as possible. You can leave."


    "Your Highness, Zhao Gao leaves."


    After Zhao Gao left, Xiaoyi pulled the corner of Lamu Qingxiao''s clothes with her slender jade hand in the depths, and her beautiful eyes revealed the color of worry.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally knew what she meant, helped her smooth her strange hair to the crystal earlobe, and gently said, "don''t worry, let''s go."


    When they came to Xianyang palace, the eunuch manager at the door came up and saluted: "meet your Highness the twelve princes. Your majesty is discussing important matters in the palace. Please wait a moment outside the palace."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao had nothing to do, so he stayed outside the door and talked with Xiaoyi in sign language, stunned the eunuch manager next to him.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 404

    While talking about daily life with Xiaoyi, mu Qingxiao didn''t forget to flirt. Looking at her veil, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Xiaoyi looks great, she is only ten years old now. From her flat chest, she can see that she is not old enough to develop. Why hide it.


    But let alone, although Xiaoyi is not developed, her face is perfect. Her beautiful purple eyes are shining and moving, and her heart is moving with a smile.


    The lovely little feet put on purple embroidered shoes and matched with the fitting purple neon clothes, revealing the fragrant shoulder like congealing fat. It''s extremely cute.


    It''s better to cover her face with a veil. It may be psychological. Mu Qingxiao is reluctant to let others see her. He can appreciate her face alone.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao did not forget to use his divine knowledge to investigate the affairs in the hall. In the hall, Ying Zheng was discussing the hegemony of dominating the world with a cadre of generals led by Wang Jian and a cadre of civil servants led by Prime Minister Li Si.


    South Korea has belonged to the state of Qin, and the state of Zhao no longer exists. Civil and military officials talk about each other, and it is more appropriate to attack that country first. Because of this, civil and military officials are even more quarrelsome.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in this.


    Among the six countries, only Chu still has the power of World War I. the collapse of the rest is only a matter of time. Qi is far from the coast of the East China Sea. It''s not a worry. Yan and Wei are too busy to take care of themselves.


    Whether it is the crusade against the state of Yan or the state of Wei, it is just a matter of order. These civil and military officials just talk and make decisions. It is the head of the country who is really motivated now.


    Listening to these civil and military officials arguing endlessly, it''s better to talk about love words with their child''s adopted daughter-in-law and enhance their feelings.


    However, to Mu Qingxiao''s surprise, in addition to Ying Zheng and civil and military officials, there is a great master hidden in the dark.


    Although this person''s breath is introverted, with mu Qingxiao''s cultivation and abnormal senses, he can easily find the smell of Ling, which is familiar with the smell of sword.


    Once the divine knowledge was swept, a middle-aged man with calm temperament and unparalleled calmness was reflected in his eyes.


    Gainie, a master of ghost Valley and an excellent swordsman, is known as the No. 1 swordsman in the world. He enjoys the name of "swordsman" in the Jianghu. However, in order to make a commitment to his dead friend Jing Ke, he unexpectedly defected from the state of Qin and fled the world with Jing Tianming, the son of his old friend Jing Ke.


    Mu Qingxiao recalls the plot. According to the time in the plot, gainie will betray the state of Qin with Xing Tianming soon.


    As for Yuanhong, one of the tasks, take it later.


    Just then, the argument in the hall stopped and the silence returned. The eunuch manager went to Mu Qingxiao: "Your Highness, your majesty, please go in."


    "Wait for me here and be obedient." Mu Qingxiao reluctantly let go of his purple hair and turned to the hall.


    When mu Qingxiao left, just as Xiao Yi was ready to follow up, the eunuch manager smiled and said, "girl, please stop. Xianyang palace cannot enter without your Majesty''s permission. Please wait outside the temple for a moment, otherwise your majesty will blame it, and the villain can''t afford it."


    After mu Qingxiao entered the hall, the eyes of civil and military officials fell on mu Qingxiao. Their eyes revealed complex colors, and some even showed disdain.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about these unknown officials. He also knew that the situation in chaotang was like this. Most of the officials present supported the newly grown Fusu, and some even stood on the front of Hu Hai.


    Only mu Qingxiao has never been in contact with the government and the public, nor has he made friends with and won over any official. He lives a free day every day.


    "See your majesty." Mu Qingxiao came forward and saluted slightly.


    Mu Qingxiao is only casual in saluting. Although Ying Zheng is his cheap Lao Tzu, he is still very reluctant to kneel down and salute.


    Seeing this scene, civil and military officials were surprised, but Ying Zheng didn''t have any dissatisfaction: "you know what I just talked about in the hall."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Then you say, should I cut Wei or Yan in Daqin?"


    As soon as the words fell, all civil and military officials looked at each other and were surprised. How can a 12-year-old boy make a decision on such a serious matter? Is it too hasty?


    "Your Majesty, I think your royal highness is still young. I''m afraid about this..."


    However, before the minister''s words fell, Ying Zheng glanced over with sharp eyes and asked him to swallow his words into his stomach.


    "Children''s words are not taboo. You tell them to me."


    "Your Majesty, it''s just a waste of time to discuss the crusade against the state of Wei or the state of Yan here. The state of Qin has a strong army and a golden fire cavalry under the command of General Wang Jian. Only the state of Chu has the power to fight a war. As for other countries, it''s just surviving."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, the atmosphere of Xianyang palace became extremely depressed, and all civil and military officials were stunned. This is too childish.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Ying Zheng looked at mu Qingxiao and a satisfied smile flashed in his eyes: "well said, in that case, take Wei Guo first, Wang Jian......"


    So, just because of Mu Qingxiao''s simple words, Ying Zheng gave the order, Wang Jian took the command, and all civil and military officials withdrew from the dynasty. There were only two people left in the whole Xianyang palace.


    "Your Majesty, I have one more request."


    "What''s up?"


    ......


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao came to the outside of Xianyang palace, Xiaoyi couldn''t wait to run over, holding his clothes in her slender jade hand for fear that he would disappear.


    Mu Qingxiao lifted a gentle smile from the corner of her mouth, reached out and took her catkin, and walked slowly towards the east palace.


    Inside the hall, Xiaoyi tidied up and saluted. Meimou couldn''t help looking at mu Qingxiao and gesturing with her fingers.


    "Naturally, I agree. When I get things ready, tomorrow we will leave Xianyang and go sightseeing together to see the outside world."


    Mu Qingxiao came forward, looked at the purple clothes hanging all around, and smoked at the corners of his mouth, but don''t mention that the clothes of this era are worn on women, just like modern dresses.


    In particular, wearing on a beautiful and temperament woman can better reflect the beauty of neon clothes. For example, the little Lori in front of her likes neon clothes very much.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. In Xiaoyi''s shocked eyes, with a wave of long sleeves, hundreds of neon clothes disappeared in front of him.


    Looking at her curious eyes, a neon dress appeared in her hand, and the rest of nature had been stored in the storage space.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 405

    At this time, Xiaoyi''s eyes looked around the hall and searched for the neon clothes he had prepared. A look of ignorance appeared on his flawless face. He obviously didn''t understand the means of the latter.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s all here." after talking, mu Qingxiao saw a pile of neon clothes in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, xiaoyimei''s eyes were full of surprise. She came forward, picked up her neon clothes and looked at him. Her head tilted, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Mu Qingxiao put his hands around her waist and said softly, "this is a kind of technique of heaven and earth in his sleeve. It can store a lot of things. I''ll keep them for you."


    Xiaoyi smelled the speech, a smile flashed in her beautiful eyes, and Zhen''s head was deeply buried in his chest.


    ........


    ........


    Early in the morning, outside Xianyang City, a young man in white robe hugged a girl in purple and rode a white horse leisurely along the path in the shade forest, just like a fairy couple.


    After leaving Xianyang City, mu Qingxiao had a clear goal in his heart. His task was to obtain the top ten famous swords. Naturally, the goal was the location of the famous swords.


    If there are the most famous swords, there is no better than sang Hai.


    Sanghai is located on the coast of the East China Sea in the Qin Dynasty, the former land of Qilu, the Confucian small sage village, the famous Haiyue small building, and an inn of paoding.


    At the same time, it is also the building point and starting point of the giant building ship "mirage" used by yunzhongjun Dongdu.


    However, before going to Sanghai, Xiaoyi''s long sword was almost damaged. It is necessary to find a good sword for her first.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao thought of the Taoist Tianzong''s Qiuli. Qiuli really contains the Taoist supreme principle, embraces heaven and earth, and has amazing power. It is definitely a rare good sword.


    What Xiaoyi has learned now is the Taoist Qi practice method. If she can get Qiuli, her strength will be improved by several levels, and this is also the best opportunity for her to enter the great master.


    At first, mu Qingxiao learned from Chi Songzi that Tianzong was located in a secret valley in the west of Xiangyang City, but he didn''t tell him the detailed location.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao knew that he took Xiaoyi to visit mountains and rivers all the way and look for Tianzong all the way.


    Two months later, in a sunny, sunny and cloudy day, a white horse carrying two figures slowly walked into a beautiful valley.


    In these two months, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yi visited the mountains and rivers on the road, saw the mountains and rivers of the Qin Dynasty, felt the various forms of the world, and finally found the location of Tianzong.


    It has to be said that in this era of war, residents will always be victims.


    Reality is not as beautiful as imagined, and it is extremely cruel. Along the way, mu Qingxiao can''t bear to recall seeing too many sad pictures.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and left all the complex emotions behind.


    When you look around, you can see green mountains and green water, green grass and green bamboo, cool piano sound, flowers and plants all over the valley, singing birds and fragrant flowers. This is the great rivers and mountains of China.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingxiao felt refreshed and could not help but bring up a smile. The aura in the valley was much stronger than that in other places. It seems that this is Tianzong.


    "Xiao Yi, we have reached our destination."


    As soon as the words fell, the purple haired girl in her arms gradually opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery around her. Her eyes were sparkling and moving.


    Tie the white horse to the tree, and mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge is released. He soon finds a rocky mountain road. Both sides of the mountain road are covered with grass, which is extremely secret, but he can''t escape the search of divine knowledge.


    After crossing the path, I saw a lake.


    The lake is not big, but the water surface is shrouded in clouds. Under the sunshine, it looks hazy and like a fairyland on earth.


    Although it is surrounded by clouds, it seems like nothing to Mu Qingxiao. There is a floating bridge on the lake connecting the two banks, opposite a natural relief rift valley.


    The mountains on both sides are gradually slowing down along the river. The eyes are full of lush virgin forests and go up along the river between the valleys. Because there are 10000 steep cliffs on both sides of the rift valley, there is no way to go, so we have to go along the floating bridge in the river at the bottom of the valley.


    When mu Qingxiao walked across the bridge, they were faced with a natural relief of the Great Rift Valley. In the center of the rift valley were stairs. Obviously, it was the other side leading to the rift valley.


    Looking at the surrounding terrain, it is obvious that it is a natural barrier. Tianzong people really choose places.


    When mu Qingxiao led Xiaoyi through the rift valley, he saw pavilions and pavilions. Pavilions and pavilions built close to the mountain are an excellent place.


    At the front entrance, two simple characters "Tianzong" are engraved on the door leaf made of two stone columns.


    Just then, a young man in green and white clothes on the left side of the valley came over and looked at mu Qingxiao and Xiaoyi with a flash of confusion: "little doll, aren''t you Tianzong disciples?"


    Hearing the man''s words, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked down at his young arm, and was speechless.


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao took out the gold token in the storage space and threw it directly to the man.


    Looking at the twelve tokens in his hand, the man''s pupils narrowed and looked around. When he found that there was no one, he hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, please follow me."


    More than ten minutes later, in the pavilion at the top of the valley.


    Mu Qingxiao sat quietly at the stone table, holding a cup of tea in his hand, took a sip gently, and his eyes fell on the white haired old man in front of him, while Xiao Yi sat obediently aside.


    The old man sat there like an ordinary old man, but it was only a superficial phenomenon, because the old man in front of him was a monk who built a foundation.


    This plane, who can have this strength, is probably the beimingzi in the legend of Taoism.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at beimingzi, but the vicissitudes of beimingzi''s eyes lingered on Xiaoyi. After a long time, he almost didn''t pull off his beard.


    "In just two years, I changed from a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken to the peak of a master. Is there something wrong with my feeling?"


    Feeling the breath of master Xiaoyi''s peak, beimingzi sighed: "I didn''t expect that the bastard Chi Songzi should give up his gifted disciples. It''s * * * * * *!"


    After a verbal abuse, beimingzi turned his eyes to Mu Qingxiao, looked left and right, stared for more than ten minutes, and was stunned without saying a word.


    "You are a little strange. You are an ordinary person, but I can''t see through you."


    Beimingzi looked curiously at mu Qingxiao. Although he couldn''t see through mu Qingxiao, he felt that the young man in front of him was very special. He couldn''t even say this feeling.


    Mu Qingxiao sipped his tea and looked at the urchin like beimingzi. He still had a plain smile on his face. It''s strange that you can see through his cultivation in the middle of the ninth floor of the golden pill,


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 406

    A moment later, beimingzi returned to normal, sat around the stone table and asked calmly, "what''s the matter, your highness, the prince, who came to Tianzong all the way?"


    "Xiaoyi needs a good sword."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to be wordy. He said it directly, saving time and effort. Although beimingzi looked silly just now, he knew it clearly in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe that when chisongzi came back to pick up Xiaoyi, he didn''t tell beimingzi about his own affairs, and it''s easy to guess a lot of things according to Xiaoyi''s current strength.


    As soon as the voice of the words fell, a trace of complexity flashed in the vicissitudes of beimingzi''s eyes and sighed: "there is indeed a good sword, but Tianzong has been guarding Qiuli for many years. Only the leader of Tianzong can take charge of this sword."


    What beimingzi meant was that Qiuli could only be handed over to the leader of Tianzong, and Xiaoyi was no longer a disciple of Tianzong.


    "At the beginning, red pine nuts paid me the small support, but they didn''t leave Tianzong."


    ¡°........¡±


    Beimingzi looked at the young man in front of him. The vicissitudes of his eyes were extremely complex. He remembered the words left by red pine nuts two years ago. He still couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I can give her a chance to win Qiuli. In two days, Xiaomeng will return to Tianzong. At that time, let the two children compete with each other and the winner will win Qiuli. What do you think?"


    Beimingzi was not stupid either. According to Mu Qingxiao''s tone, he knew that the latter had to take a sword. Tianzong dared not offend the latter regardless of his identity or strength.


    It''s better to retreat for progress, let the two compete and compete fairly. Whoever wins will get Qiuli.


    Moreover, he has confidence in his apprentice. In this way, this method can have the best of both worlds. It will not offend the latter, but also the best way to keep Qiuli in Tianzong.


    Mu Qingxiao hears the speech and secretly scolds the old fox of beimingzi, but secretly laughs in his heart. In that case, you will be convinced to lose.


    "Then let them compete with each other, compete fairly, and the winner will win the sword according to the meaning of the elder beimingzi."


    "I don''t deserve it, sir. Just be happy, your highness."


    ........


    ........


    Three days later, at dawn, in front of the lake outside Tianzong Valley, the two girls confronted each other with hostility in their eyes.


    One of the girls was wearing a blue and black robe, with silver wires high and holding a wooden sword. Although she was young, it was not difficult to see that she was also a beautiful girl with water and spirit.


    The girl is beimingzi''s disciple, Xiaomeng.


    Another girl wearing purple clothes and holding a wooden sword is Xiaoyi.


    The lake was surrounded by Tianzong disciples, while mu Qingxiao and beimingzi stood on the top of the mountain and quietly looked at the lake below.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at a blue haired teenager among the disciples of Tianzong. There was no emotion in the teenager''s eyes. It can be seen that he had no contact with Xiaoyi.


    At the same time, Xiaoyi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the girl opposite with a strong breath. Her eyes were full of hostility.


    At this time, the depressing scene was imminent. Xiaomeng opened his eyes and raised the wooden sword with his right hand. Under the control of aura, the wooden sword took off and went straight to Xiaoyi.


    Although it was only a wooden sword, it sent out a very sharp sword meaning after it was released, which made the disciples around feel numb.


    Looking at the bottom, Xiao Meng tried his best as soon as he came up. Bei Mingzi was very satisfied. He couldn''t underestimate his opponent at any time.


    The power of this sword was extraordinary. Soon, Xiaomeng showed his harmony with the world. His figure was like a ghost. He rushed out and caught up with the wooden sword, and his middle finger and index finger were held on the hilt.


    Xiaomeng controlled his aura and continued to bless the wooden sword. The master''s peak breath also burst out. The wooden sword shot at Xiaoyi quickly and set off a roar, as if to break the wind.


    In an instant, he turned into a rainbow and arrived in front of Xiaoyi.


    All the Tianzong disciples around were shocked. They could only look up to Xiaomeng''s accomplishments or the power contained in this sword.


    "What swordsmanship does elder martial sister Xiaomeng use? Why haven''t I heard of it in Tianzong?"


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomeng is a genius to be treated respectfully by the six elders. It''s normal to use swordsmanship we don''t know."


    "What a monster! If I had half the strength of elder martial sister Xiaomeng, I would be enough to walk sideways in the Jianghu."


    On the top of the mountain, looking at Xiaomeng''s moves, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the master''s peak is indeed a rare wizard. Master beimingzi has really accepted a good apprentice."


    When beimingzi heard the speech, his smile at the bottom of his eyes flashed away. He stroked his white beard and said, "senior, Xiaoyi is no weaker than Xiaomeng under the guidance of his highness, otherwise Xiaomeng won''t put all his eggs in one basket."


    Hearing beimingzi''s tone mixed with joy, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is it too early for the old man to be happy.


    However, Xiaomeng''s move is a bit like the hundred step flying sword of ghost valley.


    The vertical and horizontal sword was created by the first generation of Guiguzi in that year. It is divided into vertical sword and horizontal sword according to the way of heaven and earth. The horizontal sword attacks the plan to seek its benefits. It is for maneuvering, and the vertical sword attacks the potential to seek the truth. It is for closing.


    Those who maneuver are the way of heaven and earth.


    The hundred step flying sword is a must kill sword with the highest vertical swordsmanship in the vertical and horizontal swordsmanship of ghost valley. It is known as "one blade breaks the throat and one hundred step flying sword".


    Mu Qingxiao calculates the time. They have left Xianyang city for some time, but it is still some time before gainie and Xing Tianming escape Ying Zheng''s pursuit.


    Did you leave Xiaoyi by your side, which has caused the butterfly effect? If so, Xiaomeng should have met gainie by chance on the way back to zongmen.


    On the battlefield in front of the lake, all the disciples on the scene were shocked. It seemed that there was a vague figure in front of them, which flashed away, and then a purple figure flew up.


    Then the surrounding things became particularly clear.


    "Heaven and earth have lost color. Have you cultivated to this degree in two years!" beimingzi said with a heavy look looking at the breath below.


    The sword went straight forward, the wind was howling, and made every effort to make this amazing blow. Xiaomeng''s face was also quite dignified. She was imitating this move, but she didn''t expect to spend so much aura.


    But she is also confident that victory belongs to her, even if the girl in front of her has a slightly better cultivation than herself.


    At this time, when the wooden sword and Xiaomeng were close to Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi''s pupils narrowed, felt the horror of the sword, and all the auras in her body burst out.


    For a moment, Xiaoyi''s figure was like a spirit snake. He cleverly avoided the wooden sword and appeared behind Xiaomeng in the blink of an eye.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 407

    At the top of the mountain, looking at the figure like a spirit snake, Beiming was stunned, pulled down a handful of beard and didn''t know: "this... This is the same as the world, but this kind of flexible same as the world, I''ve only seen in my life!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, beimingzi didn''t know that martial arts can be integrated and improved at a certain level.


    With the its light, with the its dust, Zhanxi is like or exists. Cultivating with the light and dust to a certain level can achieve effect of the shape shifting and transposition, but this effect is only limited to straight line.


    Mu Qing Xiao merged the nine spiral images of the nine Yin Manual of the classics and merged with the same light and dust. The new step was born, and at the same time, when shifting and changing, it became more flexible.


    The spiral nine shadows make up for the rigid straight line and the speed of the spiral nine shadows.


    While Beiming''s eyes were staring, the outcome had been determined below. Once the hundred step flying sword imitated by Xiaomeng lost its target, it would be like a headless fly and could only stop.


    Although it was only a few seconds, it was only a moment for the master level friars. At this moment, Xiaoyi''s wooden sword had been put on her white neck.


    If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t improved along with others, Xiaoyi would have lost when Xiaomeng imitated Baibu flying sword.


    The battle was over, but it took only a few breaths, but the surrounding disciples didn''t even dare to breathe. They were stunned and looked at the wooden sword on Xiaomeng''s neck, one by one.


    Mu Qingxiao turned around and smiled at beimingzi and said, "beimingzi elder, accept."


    Beimingzi looked at the following scene and was stunned. His proud disciple actually lost. He missed a move in chess. His complex emotion finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Xiaomeng lost. I''m convinced."


    "In that case, please take me to get the sword, master beimingzi."


    "Naturally, your highness, please follow me." as soon as the words fell, beimingzi turned into a residual shadow and went to the top Pavilion of Tianzong.


    A few seconds later, when he came to the gate of the pavilion, he found mu Qingxiao standing in front of the door, with a bitter smile on his face. He was really a famous teacher and a good apprentice.


    "Squeak!"


    Push open the wooden door of the attic. The space is not small. Weapon racks are placed around. Weapons and all kinds of swords are placed. Although they are not as powerful as famous weapons, they can not be underestimated.


    When he came to the attic, mu Qingxiao just glanced at the weapon rack, then followed beimingzi and walked to the inside of the pavilion.


    When I came to the innermost part of the attic, a stone door was blocked in front of me. The stone door can have clear lines. I can''t see anything from the surface, but the internal structure is extremely complex.


    "Master beimingzi, this door is integrated with mechanism art?"


    "Your Royal Highness is really knowledgeable. I went to the Mohist mechanism city to get this stone gate and finally put it here as the gate of Tianzong ancestral hall."


    Beimingzi looked at Qingxiao in surprise. Unexpectedly, the prince in front knew so much at his young age, but he was relieved to think of his terrible cultivation.


    "Dong, Ka, Ka, Ka...!"


    Beimingzi pressed his hands on the left and right sides of the stone gate at the same time. When there was a sound of unlocking inside, then there was a dull chain sound, and the stone gate slowly rose.


    When the stone gate was opened, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The stone gate with a diameter of half a meter was made of special material, hard, such as iron. I''m afraid the master''s cultivation can only shake a penny with a single blow, let alone enter the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is not big. It has a space of about 30 square meters. There are long lights on the walls around it. The line of sight is very bright.


    At the end of the ancestral hall, there is a statue. The statue is an old man. At the chest of the statue, there is a luxurious long sword.


    I saw beimingzi kneeling on his knees... Seeing beimingzi''s respectful appearance, I must be the ancestor of Taoism, Lao Tzu of Taoism.


    After beimingzi''s defeat, he respectfully held up the long sword with both hands, then raised it over his head, saluted again, then turned around and handed the long sword to Mu Qingxiao: "the famous sword Qiuli, I hope it can be carried forward in the hands of little girl Yi."


    When mu Qingxiao took the long sword, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "the famous sword has spirit and can be used by my wife. I don''t know it''s a blessing you''ve repaired for several generations."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the smile on beimingzi''s face solidified instantly, and the old muscles on his face twitched constantly.


    Qiu Li, the famous sword, wants to get it in his dreams. Now he gives way. The boy actually speaks such shameless words. If he didn''t know that his cultivation is terrible, beimingzi wants to throw it away with a big mouth.


    The famous sword fell into the hands of the two little dolls. I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    Aware of beimingzi''s resentful eyes, mu Qingxiao put Qiuli into the storage space and said with a smile: "beimingzi, you can rest assured that Xiaoyi will not disgrace Qiuli''s reputation."


    Looking at the autumn Li that disappeared out of thin air, beimingzi''s eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Royal Highness, is this the legendary art of heaven and earth in the sleeve?"


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech and naturally knew what the old man meant. He smiled and said, "it''s almost the same principle, but there''s a big difference. Others can''t learn it."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words made Bei Mingzi''s two Zhangs confused and kept thinking about the meaning of this sentence.


    After obtaining Qiuli, naturally there is no need to stay in Tianzong.


    When mu Qingxiao came to the lake, the disciples of Tianzong had almost dispersed, and Xiaomeng had left, but there was a blue haired boy beside Xiaoyi.


    The young man looks sunny and confident, and speaks very cheerful. He has short blue hair, half ring silver water pattern headdress on his hair, blue eyes, silver pattern on his forehead and fundus.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s memory, the boy in front of him is Xiaoling who broke into the yin-yang family to find Xiaoyi in the plot.


    "Xiao Yi, we should leave."


    As soon as the words fell, xiaoyimei glanced at Xiaoling, went straight to Mu Qingxiao, and then disappeared into a pair of lost blue eyes.


    White horse walked on the rugged mountain road outside Tianzong. Mu Qingxiao took Qiuli out of the storage space and handed it to Xiaoyi. At the same time, he smiled and asked, "do you like the famous sword with the beauty?"


    Looking at the luxurious long sword in front of her, Xiaoyi took it, then carefully held it in her arms and turned around. Her beautiful eyes were shining and moving.


    The white horse moved forward independently. Mu Qingxiao put his left hand around her slender waist, raised her white veil with his right hand, bowed his head and gently kissed her tender pink lips.


    ........


    ........


    PS: brothers and sisters, this is today

 Chapter 408

    Although Xiaoyi didn''t reach the age of the beginning of the love calf, the sudden kiss still made her delicate body tremble. There was an amazing light in her beautiful eyes, and two blushes rushed on her flawless face.


    She is still young, but she already knows what love is, and mu Qingxiao has been deeply branded in her heart and can''t go away. When kissed by the person she likes, her delicate body will react instinctively.


    A moment later, the lips and teeth separated. Mu Qingxiao didn''t do too much. He put down his veil for her and became quite happy.


    Back to God, Xiaoyi felt a little dizzy. He turned his head and held Qiuli firmly in his arms.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao knew that the little girl must be shy, and then began to talk about love. After a tight moment, the stiff and delicate body recovered to be soft and just pasted on his chest.


    Soon, Xiaoyi turned around and handed over the ordinary long sword hanging on the horse, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said with a gesture: "put it away. This is Zhang Han, a young but brave general who is good at fighting, and the" shadow guard "of Qinshihuang''s personal guard The leader of is highly valued for his superb insight and agility. Although his official rank is not high, he has great power and directly accepts Ying Zheng''s instructions.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together.


    If he remembered correctly, Zhang Han accepted Ying Zheng''s emergency military order on the eve of the mirage and led his guard "shadow guards" to Sanghai to take over Mengtian, who fought against the Huns in the north.


    After arriving at Sanghai, with keen insight, he discovered and resolved the conspiracy of someone to assassinate the childe Fusu, and then accepted Fusu''s order to start a thorough investigation of the case.


    At the same time, he noticed that the Mohist leader stole Zhi was hidden in the big tree in the distance, and then pursued him with the "shadow guards", captured the stolen Zhi alive and put it into the "tooth eating prison" where the cook was located.


    Although the capture of the thief was a plan for rescuing the cook, Zhang Han''s ability to command such a terrible force as "shadow guard" is evident.


    Mu Qingxiao frowned because the time when Zhang Han came to Sanghai couldn''t connect with the plot. If he just left Xiaoyi with him and the plot deviated so much, he absolutely didn''t believe it. Could it be related to the famous sword?


    After many times of experience, mu Qingxiao found that the more precious the plunder is, the more it deviates from the plot. It seems that there is something fishy in the top ten swords in the weapon list.


    "General Zhang Han, why did you come to Sanghai?"


    "Your Highness, Zhang Han was ordered by the emperor to come to Sanghai to replace general Meng Tian and go to the north to resist the Huns."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao resumed his previous look: "I see. Has the mirage of Yin-Yang family been built?"


    "Your Highness, the construction of the mirage only started four months ago. I''m afraid it will take some time before it is completed."


    Mu Qingxiao was thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    For more than half a year, he and Xiaoyi have been sightseeing. Except for beimingzi of Tianzong, there are not many people in contact. Even if they pass through the town, they just stop for a while.


    Therefore, the information about the empire is not very clear, but I didn''t expect that so many things have happened this year.


    "In that case, why don''t you go directly to Sanghai and spend a lot of time to meet me?"


    His footprints are erratic. Zhang Han has made great efforts to find himself. He is really a patient man like the information.


    "Your Highness, Sanghai is a land of right and wrong. Please be more careful. My subordinates leave."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, mu Qingxiao was very clear. It seems that the cheap Laozi in Xianyang city is not indifferent to himself: "take the shadow guard away. I don''t need a guard."


    Immediately, Xiaoyi exuded a terrible smell, directly locked Zhang Han, felt the terrible oppression, Zhang Han spilled a cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at Xiaoyi with horror!


    Zhang Han also knew about Xiaoyi around mu Qingxiao. He found out that it was the leader of Tianzong who brought him to Xianyang City, but he didn''t care.


    But what shocked him was that the girl on the horse was a master. She was much better than herself. She was a monster.


    If you get the right information, the girl will be ten years old!


    Surprised to see the white gauze masked Xiaoyi, Zhang Han waved his left hand and disappeared from his place. Four shadow guards disappeared with him.


    When Zhang Han left, they set off again, but the speed slowed down a lot. Mu Qingxiao held the soft body in his arms and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    The butterfly effect has completely advanced the process of the world six months, whether gainie defected from the state of Qin with Xing Tianming, the construction of a mirage in advance, or Zhang Han came to Sanghai in advance.


    Since Zhang Han has come to Sanghai, I wonder if Zhao Gao has brought six sword slaves here, as well as his cheap imperial brother, Fusu.


    The assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu, the famous sword in xiaoshengxian villa and the Mohist school with two famous swords are becoming more and more interesting. Since you come to Sanghai, you naturally have to take a look at the mirage.


    Moreover, he also wanted to confirm whether the Jun in the cloud on the moon of the Qin Dynasty was the same as the emperor Shi Tian (Xu Fu) in the wind and cloud.


    Moreover, the moon wall sword is in the hands of Xiang Jun of Yin-Yang family. Mu Qingxiao has to go to a mirage.


    ........


    ........


    PS: solemnly tell your brothers and sisters that QQ reading, mobile QQ, starting point reading and QQ browser are genuine reading. Please support genuine reading. Thanks on your knees, lamb!

 Chapter 409

    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao suddenly thought of the Haiyue small building. Since he came to Sanghai, he naturally wanted to taste delicious food and see the so-called beautiful scenery of the small building.


    So, half an hour later, he came to Sanghai, the former land of Qilu, on the coast of the East China Sea of the Qin Dynasty.


    The white horse followed the winding road beside the stream and went straight to the interior of Sanghai town.


    When Baima came to Sanghai Town, looking around, there were many shops on both sides of the street, the scorching sun hung high in the air, and the warm sunshine poured on the red bricks, green tiles and the brightly colored cornices of the pavilions.


    The beautiful scenery in my eyes adds a bit of haziness and poetry to the Sanghai town on the coast of the East China Sea.


    Sitting on horseback, the faces of the Chinese nation come and go, one by one, or cangmai, or elegant, or fresh, or sophisticated. The cars and horses are sparkling and the flow of people is weaving. There is a penetrating cry from the vendors not far away, and occasionally a horse hiss.


    Mu Qingxiao feels like being in a colorful and rich picture. Looking at Xiaoyi with beautiful eyes in her arms, she can''t help slowing down and feeling the great scenery and beauty of China.


    Gradually, a high tower on the right came into view, and the high tower''s perseverance was on the right, which was the library of xiaoshengxian villa.


    Xiaoshengxian village is the main location of Confucianism and is famous all over the world.


    Zhao Gao induced the "Haiyue Xiaozhu assassination case", which made the party, Fusu, the legitimate eldest son of the state of Qin, point the questioning object to the Confucian little sage village along with the signs deliberately left by the behind the scenes


    Just then, a sound of hoofs came from behind, pulling mu Qingxiao''s thoughts back to reality.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer. Mu Qingxiao took the reins. After adjusting the direction, he saw a speeding luxury carriage. In front of the carriage, two Qin soldiers with long guns opened the way.


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao came up with a picture in his mind. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. Was he so lucky that he happened to meet him?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly. The horses in front don''t want to die. Get out of the way quickly!"


    The carriage was nearly tens of meters away, and the dust was all over the sky. The Qin army roared arrogantly, but there was no sign of stopping. It rolled over directly without regard for human life.


    As the carriage drew closer and closer, it was about to come to him, and an invisible threat spread out.


    All of a sudden, both the army riding horses and the horses pulling the carriages stopped their hoofs and crawled a few meters away.


    "Pa pa...!"


    There was no abnormality in the horses. The soldiers of the Qin army kept beating the horses with whips, felt the pain of the skin and flesh, and kept making the horses hiss.


    "What happened and how did it stop suddenly?" just then, a calm man''s voice came from the car.


    "Report back to the prime minister. For some reason, the horse suddenly crawled on the ground and didn''t move. The villain has never encountered such a strange thing."


    As soon as the soldiers of the Qin army spoke, a middle-aged man in dark blue opened the curtain and came out.


    Li Si, a representative of the state of Chu and a legalist, studied Confucianism in his early years and followed the Confucian master Xunzi. He was in the same school with Han Fei. Later, he went to the state of Qin as an official. During his official term, he framed Han Fei because he was jealous of Han Fei''s talent, so he was hated by Xunzi.


    After unifying the world, the state of Qin became the prime minister. He was capable and careful. He put forward the strategy of "Jianghu to Jianghu", lured Weizhuang out of the mountain to deal with gainie, and wholeheartedly assisted the first emperor of Qin in unifying the world and governing the country.


    The moment he lifted the curtain and looked up, LISS''s pupils narrowed, looked at the white horses tens of meters away, his heart accelerated suddenly, glanced at the horses crawling on the ground, got out of the car and walked forward.


    Looking at LISS walking towards him, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "Prime Minister Li is really powerful. If you hurry up, you can directly crush me to death."


    "See your highness, Prince. LISS is guilty."


    As soon as the words fell, they naturally came into the ears of the Qin Army soldiers tens of meters away. They were immediately pale and sweating.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at LIS and was worthy of being the Prime Minister of the state of Qin. He was really thoughtful. As soon as he opened his mouth, he blocked his words and went back, but it was only a small matter, and he didn''t intend to care more.


    "Prime Minister Li, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Your Highness, LISS is invited by master Fusu to go to Haiyue building."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I heard that the famous dish of Haiyue Xiaozhu has been famous for a long time. I came here to taste it. Prime Minister Li won''t mind if I go together."


    "Your Highness, if you like, LISS will be honored."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    ........


    ........


    Fifteen minutes later, through the east gate of Sanghai and through the shady path, you can see a blue sea and a piece of luxury buildings floating on the sea.


    Haiyue small building is built near the sea with excellent scenery, which is famous in Qilu.


    "The sea reflects Taiyue and shark fin cooks bear''s paw". The most noteworthy thing about Haiyue Xiaozhu is not the beautiful scenery of the same color of the sea and sky, but the "shark fin bear''s paw" made by Haiyue Xiaozhu in a special way.


    "Shark''s fin and bear''s paw" is a famous dish in Qilu, but the materials used in Haiyue Xiaozhu are the most exquisite.


    Ordinary people usually choose shark''s fin as their first choice, but the shark''s fin of Haiyue Xiaozhu must be the selected hook wing of Canghai Jiao shark. The color is the best gold wing among gold, silver and azure. The whole fin has no bone and has the best percentage, which is extremely rare.


    Bear''s paw is the first of the eight treasures in the mountains and fields. It is extremely nourishing. Haiyue Xiaozhu selects the black bear with half moon pattern from the Changbai snow mountain in the far north of Yanzhao as the best choice.


    Dozens of seconds later, when the carriage stopped at the door of the Haiyue building, dozens of fully armed Qin soldiers surrounded it, and dozens of cold shining long guns directly surrounded mu Qingxiao and others.


    "Don''t move."


    The sudden move of the Qin army made Lisi''s face slightly changed. He glanced vaguely at Qingxiao and found that the latter''s face was indifferent and as usual. Finally, he was relieved.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a little frightened. If he frightens the little ancestor, he may suffer by himself.


    "Don''t be rude. Step down."


    Just then, Zhang Han came forward: "the last general Zhang Han, see your highness, see Lord Li."


    "The shadow Guard troops sent out in person, general Zhang. What happened here?"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had handed the horses to the soldiers of the Qin army and led Xiaoyi to come forward. Regardless of their comments, he went straight to the interior of the Haiyue building.


    ........


    ........


    PS: brothers and sisters, the six chapters are completed today. Please subscribe and ask for support. Brothers and sisters with Book Currency ask for full subscription support. Friends who like this book can write at home: 250026827.

 Chapter 410

    When mu Qingxiao led Xiaoyi to the pavilion and waterside pavilion, the soft sea breeze came to his face, mixed with a trace of sea water taste, and the subtle waves beat the wooden stakes, rippling a burst of ripples on the sea.


    The sea and the sky are the same, which is really unique.


    Standing in front of the pavilion and waterside pavilion, there is a noble childe with extraordinary bearing, facing the sea, just like a pair of ink painting.


    Fusu, the eldest son of Qin Shihuang, surnamed Ying and named Fusu, is a political visionary figure in the ruling class of the Qin Dynasty and the successor of the future Qin Empire.


    Although you are the eldest son of the emperor, he has no real power. Compared with Li Si, the prime minister who advocates the rule of an iron hand, he has always advocated recuperating people''s livelihood and appeasing the survivors of the six countries with tenderness.


    Zhai is kind-hearted, which is very different from Ying Zheng''s concept of governing the country by law. He has clear gratitude and resentment. Even if he has not been told the name of the benefactor, he still has the heart of knowing the benefactor and repaying it, and vows to find his life-saving benefactor.


    Fusu turned around. When he saw that the visitor was mu Qingxiao, his eyes were full of surprise. His tone was a little excited and said, "brother Huang, how can you appear in Sanghai?"


    For mu Qingxiao, there was no trace of hostility in Fusu''s eyes.


    Although both are expensive princes and competitors, Fusu knows it.


    It seems that the latter is not interested in Chaoquan, but very much like idle clouds and wild cranes, and has not heard from him since he left Xianyang half a year ago.


    Seeing each other in Sanghai, Fusu was very happy. He came forward, looked at mu Qingxiao, smiled and said, "it''s a lot taller in half a year."


    For Fusu, mu Qingxiao did not hate or like the distinction, because there was no intersection between the two except for the superficial relationship.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t regard himself as the prince, otherwise he wouldn''t go out of the palace to visit mountains and rivers, and didn''t hit the smiling face, so he smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for half a year, and the emperor looks as good as ever."


    "Stop standing and come in and sit down."


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech, took Xiaoyi to the waterside pavilion, sat cross legged at the table, and didn''t care about the four lifeless bodies on the ground and the six sword slaves standing in the distance.


    "Childe." at the same time, LISS also entered the waterside pavilion, glanced at the corpse on the ground and bowed to Fusu.


    Fusu looked at LIS and said with a smile, "Lord Li just missed a good play."


    Just now, LISS had learned from Zhang Han what had happened in the waterside pavilion, and he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Childe, it''s really dangerous at this time, and it actually happened on the shore of the heavily guarded Sanghai. Fortunately, the shadow guards got the information early. General Zhang is as careful as silk and has already seen through the assassination plot. However, bold Zhang Han, since you have mastered the danger, how dare you take childe''s safety as a bait for the enemy."


    "Lord Li has wronged General Zhang. The one who received the assassin for me was just a double. Today, if it weren''t for general Zhang, Lord Li and I would be in the game, and we don''t know whether we were alive or dead."


    "Wei Chen is frightened."


    "If you don''t say this first, it''s rare to meet the emperor''s brother in Sanghai. Naturally, you should have a good drink and bring up the wine and vegetables."


    When Qin Jun personally brought the copper plate, a burst of aroma came to his face.


    "Something just affected my mood. Don''t mention it, brother Huang. This is the most famous dish in Qilu. Shark fin and bear''s paw......"


    A moment later, LISS sipped the wine and looked confused: "there''s one thing LISS doesn''t know. The assassin dared to fake me to come to the banquet. Aren''t you afraid of being caught by me and his deeds exposed?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "this is the most interesting part of their whole plan."


    Suddenly, Fu Su, Li Si and Zhang Han all looked at mu Qingxiao.


    "Li Xiangguo went out on time and walked with me on the road. It didn''t take long, but Li Xiangguo''s punctual habit has been known for decades."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the three Fusu became sharp. Zhang Han took out a small sundial and said, "what your Highness the prince said is very true. Please look, Lord Li."


    When LISS saw the time of the sundial, he frowned: "at the end of the Shen Dynasty, I clearly set off before the beginning, and I didn''t delay walking with his royal highness. How could I arrive a quarter of an hour later than expected!"


    "Because someone has made an article on time, I''m afraid the sundial in Lord Li''s residence has been tampered with secretly. As long as you slightly change the inclination of the sundial, you can make the timing deviate, so as to create a non-existent quarter of an hour for this action out of thin air."


    "It''s really a deliberate assassination plan. Their assassination plan is really painstaking. It''s a pity that their mistake is to do everything too perfectly."


    "As early as a month ago, when the childe decided to entertain adults, everyone and everything in Haiyue Xiaozhu were already under the close monitoring of the shadow guard."


    Mu Qingxiao, who was sitting on the side tasting the wine, heard Zhang Han''s words and almost sprayed the wine out of his mouth. Doesn''t that mean that the goods have been waiting for him for a month two kilometers away from Sanghai. It''s really patient.


    Thinking for a moment, Zhang Han said, "not long ago, I heard some guests praise the dishes here. The taste suddenly became better, which is a little unusual."


    "The skill of the cook is becoming more and more exquisite. What''s suspicious?" LISS didn''t know why when he heard Zhang Han''s words.


    "It used to be ordinary, but in this month, there are four people in the Haiyue building. They are impeccable in their daily life and dealing with people and things."


    "Unintentional loss is inevitable. How can it be unintentional? In this world, no one can avoid making mistakes. If it is too normal and normal, it will not make mistakes at all. This is the biggest anomaly. I don''t know if I''m right, general Zhang Han?"


    "Your Highness''s words are correct and deliberate, which means there must be hiding. Soon, I found what they have been hiding. They were really careful. They not only killed people, but also destroyed the bodies, and the four destroyed bodies are the real cooks and servants."


    The food was almost the same. Fusu stood up and looked serious: "the father emperor''s East tour is imminent, and the mirage will set sail. At this time, such assassinations still occur. We must thoroughly investigate the case immediately."


    "I will obey."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the six sword slave in the distance. Zhao gaozhen was a good means.


    Just sacrifice a few snare killers and simply play a play, you can use the hand of Fusu to attack Confucianism. The means are ruthless. No wonder you can lead the state of Qin to destruction.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 411

    Life is short, like dew, people are running to find the answer.


    The fortune is like the sea, the pulse pattern on the palm is blurred, and the circuit is long.


    The long sword sings elegy in the night, and the years are like mottled bronze mirrors.


    The flowing fire in the sky knocks on the door of the earth, and the years and stars depict the vicissitudes of life.


    The world is crisscrossed. Who can understand that the world is like chess.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, mu Qingxiao also stood up, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, a drop of mellow sea water floated from the sea, and then flew away from the leafy tree on the left with a lightning speed.


    Before the three of Zhang Han reacted, a stuffy hum came from a distance, and the animals and birds scattered


    Back to God, the shadow guard has surrounded the men on the ground and imprisoned the latter with strong chains.


    At this time, although Zhang Han''s face was plain, he had already set off a storm in his heart. How could the young girls in front of him be more and more terrible.


    The man has short hair in the middle, brown and yellow, with a small braid at the back and two strands of hair at the front.


    She is slim, wearing blue and moon white diagonal placket cloth clothes with exquisite texture. She wears black arm guards, long and elegant waist straps, heavy and detachable copper plates tied to her lower legs, cloth knots on her ankles and a pair of dark yellow boat shoes.


    Pressing down the complex clarity in his heart, Zhang Han looked at the man bound by chains on the ground, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Mohist rebels, thief Zhi, the legendary king of stealing the king, I didn''t expect you to appear here. It really surprised me."


    Robber Zhi, one of the leaders of Mohism, is known as "the world". It seems that there are experts hidden in the dark. Today, the Yellow calendar says it''s not easy to go out. It''s really unlucky enough. "


    Zhang Han snorted coldly and came forward to investigate. When he found that there was no scar on the latter, his eyebrows jumped wildly, and he glanced vaguely at Qingxiao. This terrible control is really appalling.


    "Take him back. This man is a famous thief''s bone. You must take care of him."


    "Yes, general."


    After the shadow guard took away the thief Zhi, Fusu stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "I see. No wonder the father and emperor would allow the emperor''s brother to travel alone without sending a guard. Where is the emperor''s brother going next?"


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech and said with a smile, "mulberry sea is very interesting. I will live here for a period of time. When the mirage goes to sea, I will play. It can also meet my little wish."


    Just then, there was a bird singing not far from the sponge. A white vulture crossed the sky and appeared in the eyes of the people.


    On the white eagle''s back stood a tall young man with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, shoulders and long hair scattered in the wind.


    The young man was dressed in white feather silk clothes. Outside the sky blue tights, he was dressed in a white one shoulder brocade robe. The edge of the brocade robe was light purple with dark purple patterns. A light green silk belt hung on the right side of the light blue waist seal, and the robe was placed irregularly.


    Wear a white scarf with blue background on the neck, purple cloud gloves on the forearm, white feathers on the right shoulder, three streamers, stretching in the wind, silver badges and feather silver plutonium on the right shoulder and left arm.


    Wearing light boots with flowing clouds on the feet, it looks very light. The overall dress is gorgeous and elegant. It looks extremely noble with the proud color of the man''s face.


    "Not only Mo''s stolen feet appear here, but also the white phoenix of quicksand. What do you think?"


    Looking at the white phoenix disappearing in the sky, LISS showed a serious look: "the assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu has a clear division of action orders. It can be seen that it is deliberate and well planned, which is by no means the work of ordinary people."


    "Mohist rebels also appeared around Haiyue Xiaozhu. However, since the emperor unified the world, Mohist has always been an obstacle to imperial hegemony. However, Mohist has always advocated non attack and is good at defense. Such assassinations do not seem to be their style."


    "Lord Li''s words will not agree with you at the end."


    As soon as LISS''s words fell, Zhang Han spoke directly: "because attack is the best defense."


    "The general''s implication is that the assassination was done by the Mohists?"


    "Lord Li also saw it. Just after the capture of the thief, Liusha Baifeng appeared here. I believe it''s no accident. It seems that Liusha has turned against each other."


    Fusu narrowed his eyes, looked at liss and said thoughtfully, "they were originally a professional assassination group. In this way, it makes sense."


    "Quicksand has never really been loyal to the Empire, just because of a short-term common interest for my use."


    Hearing LISS''s words, Fusu was full of confusion and couldn''t help but continue: "it''s just that the Mohist mechanism city was destroyed by quicksand and the Mohist giant died because of Weizhuang. There is no common hatred. How can Mohism and quicksand cooperate?"


    "Brother Huang, it''s not impossible for Mohism and Liusha to cooperate. I heard that the children taken away by gainie seem to be the current Mohist giants, and gainie and Weizhuang, the leader of Liusha are brothers."


    In fact, mu Qingxiao himself was speechless. Gainie Mingming fled Xianyang not long ago. Now he has united with Mohism. It seems that the wheel of history has begun to be confused because of his own relationship.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 412

    The trajectory of the plot is getting more and more deviated. Mu Qingxiao shakes his head bitterly. Who knows that he will deviate so much, but the matter has come to this point. It doesn''t help in any way. It''s better to pull the plot onto the right track.


    "Moreover, I also received an exact message that the Mohist giant, that is, the son of Jing Ke, has appeared in the little sage village of Confucianism many times."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Han looked at each other.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes today, they would never have dreamed that the usually unknown twelve princes were not only a terrible strong man, but also had such an ability to collect information.


    Fortunately, the latter was not interested in the power of chaotang, otherwise he was definitely an irresistible opponent. At the thought of this, Fusu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Little sage villa, are they also involved in this assassination? If so... Brother Huang doesn''t know. When I come to Sanghai this time, my father and emperor have something to explain. Considering the position of Confucianism, this matter is imperative and can''t be lost."


    Speaking of this, Fusu seemed to think of something: "I originally wanted to invite master Xiaomeng of Tianzong to Sanghai, but it''s a pity that master Xiaomeng has been closed. After I sent someone to inform xiaoshengxian villa, I also asked brother Huang to go to Confucianism with me."


    With the ideal of "cultivating morality, unifying the family, governing the country and calming the world", Confucian chivalrous men have gradually become the most respected school among the hundreds of schools of thought, and are known as the two outstanding schools of thought in the world together with Mohism.


    However, in terms of the overall strength and number of disciples, Confucianism is still above Mohism.


    The first generation master of Confucianism is Confucius of the state of Lu. He is proficient in the art of six arts and advocates the king''s way of "benevolence". One person rides a horse, travels around the world, and has 3000 disciples, which is respected by all people in the world. Since Confucius was known as the "Saint", Confucianism has been spread for hundreds of years and has been growing continuously during this period.


    Since Mencius, Confucianism with excellent martial arts has been called "Confucian Xia".


    Although Confucianism and Mohism are both for helping the world and saving the people, their ideas and actions are different.


    Confucianism stresses destiny and follows rites and music, but Mohist doctrine is non life and non music. The former Mohist giants wrote an article "non Confucianism", which directly stated all kinds of shortcomings of Confucianism, which once pushed the relationship between the two countries to the situation that Confucianism and ink were not independent.


    Now, the Confucian position is obviously biased towards the state of Qin, but it does not fully support the state of Qin. Ying Zheng knows this, so he asked Fusu to go to xiaoshengxian villa to consider the Confucian position.


    Hearing the words of Fusu, mu Qingxiao naturally knew that the latter needed a strong man who could stand the scene. After all, the Confucian heroes of Confucianism are not ordinary people.


    Mu Qingxiao will not refuse. The current leader of Confucianism, Fu Nian, has a famous sword he must get. Tai ah, Zhang Liang also has Ling Xu he needs.


    "Since it is the order of the father emperor, the emperor''s brother will naturally accompany him to Confucianism."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Fusu''s face was pleasantly surprised. His brother is so powerful that he can walk with him more than enough.


    "So good."


    "Lord LISS, I''ll thank you for informing the little sage villa."


    "Liz understood that Weichen immediately sent a messenger to xiaoshengxian villa."


    The setting sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun is reflected on the sparkling sea surface. The water surface seems to be connected with the sky and is the same color.


    In Sanghai Town, mu Qingxiao sat on the white horse with Xiaoyi in his arms and said with a smile, "Li Xiangguo, Xiaoyi and I don''t have a place to stay for the time being. Can we stay in your house for a few days?"


    "His Highness the prince is very honored to come to my humble house for a temporary stay. My humble house is full of splendor."


    Because LISS came to Sanghai in advance, he didn''t live in the prime minister''s residence, but in a rather luxurious large manor, which is located in the most central area of Sanghai town.


    After entering the manor, LISS took mu Qingxiao around. There were mountains and water, and the environment was very good.


    Half an hour later, LISS respectfully said, "I''ll ask the servant to prepare the guest room for your highness."


    The guest room is filled with elegant sandalwood incense, and the carved hollow windows shoot into the afterglow of the sunset. Take a closer look, and there is a quite spacious wooden bed in the corner.


    "Wei Chen has ordered people to fill the bucket with hot water. If your highness needs anything, just tell him to leave."


    For mu Qingxiao next to Xiao Yi, LISS is not surprised.


    In this era, even some rich CHILDES have maidservants around them, not to mention you are the prince of the Qin Dynasty, and you can get married and have children at the age of 13 or 14. It is even more common to live together.


    When LISS left, mu Qingxiao picked up Xiaoyi and said with a gentle smile, "wash and sleep."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao took off her veil and showed her lovely and intoxicating face. Then she untied her belt and her neon clothes fell slowly. She was as beautiful as jade and flawless as white.


    In the blink of an eye, two young bodies were exposed to the air.


    Although she is young, Xiaoyi already knows a lot. Her face is slightly red, her dark purple and strange beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of fog, and her delicate body gently lies in Mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    The delicate body in her arms is as light as a bone, white as the most beautiful white jade in the world. Mu Qingxiao''s hands slowly rejoice in Xiaoyi''s waist. The soft but tight touch is transmitted from her fingertips to his nerves, and she immediately feels comfortable.


    Holding the soft body in her arms and holding a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth, the little girl''s heart is really big enough. She doesn''t know to be on guard against herself, but she is too young.


    Mu Qingxiao gently picked her up and jumped into the barrel. There was no splash, and the water surface was only slightly rippling.


    The beauty is in her arms, soaking in the warm hot water, mu Qingxiao has no distractions, climbs with her right hand from her waist, touches the beautiful purple hair, sniffs the elegant fragrance emitted by her delicate body, and is in an unprecedented relaxed mood.


    Xiaoyi''s tender cheeks are full of red clouds, her beautiful eyes are closed, her whole delicate body is tightly attached to Mu Qingxiao''s chest, and her face is hung with a quiet color.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had many thoughts. Now the mirage has been built for nearly half a year, and it must be that yin-yang family has also transferred its headquarters to the mirage.


    In this way, the Xiang Jun of Yin-Yang family must also be hidden in it.


    "Tai Chi, Xuanyi, yin and Yang."


    Five hundred years ago, the Yin and Yang School broke away from Taoism. The sword took the wrong edge and became a school of its own. It pursued the limits of heaven and man and created many powerful moves. There are also many heroes from generation to generation.


    However, its profound yin-yang spell seal was lost hundreds of years ago. At this time, just because it was lost for a hundred years, it was almost impossible to find anyone who could diagnose and solve the yin-yang spell.


    Although mu Qingxiao''s "Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra" is the harmony of yin and Yang, it is very different from the Yin and Yang technique of yin and Yang family.


    It''s not too much to say that one is heaven and the other is earth.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 413

    Yin Yang technique is the unique skill of Yin Yang family. Yin and yang are not independent. They are external and internal. Taiyin and xuanyang Qi oppose each other and constantly transform at the same time. Therefore, Yin Yang technique came into being.


    In terms of techniques, yin and Yang techniques can be divided into five types (technique, formula, mantra, law and law).


    Realm cultivation can be divided into five levels (alchemy, fantasy, mind control, astrology and easy soul). Each level of improvement requires the cultivator to make multiple efforts.


    As the saying goes, all roads lead to the same goal, not to mention the separation of yin and Yang from Taoism.


    The alchemy and dreamland realm of Yin-Yang art correspond to the body practice realm of monks, the mind control and astrology correspond to the Qi practice realm, and the soul change is the foundation building realm.


    In a word, Yin Yang technique and Qi training technique have their own characteristics.


    On top of these five layers, there are more powerful yin-yang spells. It is said that they have become forbidden because they are too evil. Many of them have been lost in the long river of time.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, if you can cultivate yin-yang mantra, I''m afraid you need to break through the realm of golden elixir.


    The mirage will be completed soon. Ying Zheng''s tour to the East is imminent. It seems that he has to go to the mirage first and get the moon wall sword.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao looked at Xiaoyi who was sleepy in her arms, and her face showed a gentle color.


    Gently pick her up from the water, pick up the cloth and dry the water stains on her delicate body for her, stroking her soft purple hair. When her breathing is stable, mu Qingxiao gets up, puts on his white robe and turns to leave the room.


    ........


    ........


    After quietly leaving the manor, mu Qingxiao went straight to the wharf of Sanghai City, which is the location of the mirage.


    A few minutes later, standing on the pavilions at the west gate and looking at the towering large-scale building ships on the shore, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling.


    What you see is a large city floating on the sea. It''s an unimaginable large-scale project.


    It can combine the domineering mechanism technique with Yin-Yang technique to create such unprecedented painstaking crystallization. Gongshu Qiu is worthy of being a descendant of Luban.


    When his figure flickered, mu Qingxiao appeared on the deck of the mirage. Looking at the distant toad palace, his divine consciousness was released.


    "EH."


    When mu Qingxiao released his divine consciousness, he keenly found that yin and Yang were applied to many parts of the mirage. Although his divine consciousness could penetrate the magic array, he did not do so.


    The Yin Yang family specializes in the art of yin and Yang and nine water ethos. Its spiritual strength is much stronger and sharper than ordinary people.


    Mu Qingxiao hides his breath and can easily avoid all eyes and ears, but if he breaks through the illusion directly, it will inevitably cause commotion, which is not the result he needs.


    The toad palace is the top floor of the mirage. It cannot be reached by ordinary methods. It is the place to imprison Ji ruqianlong and store the yin-yang family''s treasure and magic sound treasure box.


    After realizing that there was no breath of life in toad palace, he took back his divine consciousness and went straight to the inside of the mirage.


    When I came to the inside of the mirage, I saw a straight passage in my eyes.


    Both sides of the passage are exactly the same door leaf, even the pattern on it has no deviation, and there will be intersections at intervals.


    Moreover, yin and Yang techniques are also laid in the channel, which makes this huge maze endless. Without certain accomplishments, or people who are not at the level of yin and Yang family Dharma protector, I''m afraid they can only linger in it forever.


    "Yunzhongjun is proficient in pills, and the injury of Xinghun should be......" at this time, with a burst of footsteps, a woman''s voice sounded in the channel.


    "Do you really think that with the sword of gainnie, you can really hurt me?"


    After hearing the conversation between the two, mu Qingxiao hid his breath quietly on the cantilever, and then two figures came into his eyes.


    The visitor is a beautiful woman and a handsome young man.


    The woman is tall and dressed in red. Her hands are as red as fire, and show strange silver patterns. Her nails are as black as ink.


    The young man was short, dressed in dark blue clothes, with abnormal white skin, extremely sharp eyes, as if he could penetrate people''s hearts. There were strange Lavender flame patterns around his left eye, which made him look handsome and evil.


    After seeing their clothes, mu Qingxiao knew their identity.


    Star soul, the left protector of yin and Yang family, is a legendary figure of yin and Yang family who can be called a young genius. When he was young, he was juxtaposed with the moon god as the two major protectors of the state of Qin.


    No matter in martial arts cultivation or yin-yang skills, they have reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach with their whole life''s efforts.


    It is said that he is not only proficient in the strange yin-yang technique, but also has an extremely terrible means of killing.


    And especially enjoy the feeling of dominating others'' life and death. Being stared at by his cold eyes will make people feel like falling into a bottomless abyss and shudder.


    It has to be said that the star soul is really gifted. Judging from the smell emitted by him, it is already a great master level, and it is also a senior great master.


    Another beautiful woman is the commander of the yin-yang family. She is in charge of the Fire Department of the five elements faction. She is one of the four elders of the yin-yang family together with yunzhongjun, Xiangjun and Mrs. Xiang. Her cultivation is in the middle stage of the grand master.


    Mu Qingxiao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, just entering the mirage, he met the Dharma protector of yin and Yang family. He also found that there were three strange smells not far from the channel. His cultivation was not high, but he had great courage.


    Three teenagers, two men and one woman, are handsome and beautiful. They must be the protagonists of the plot, Xing Tianming, Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji.


    "Lord Xinghun is powerful, but his subordinates just don''t understand." the big commander was confused.


    The star soul''s evil and young face showed disdain: "the other people present at that time were like grass mustard to me. There was another person besides gainie who was really qualified to be my opponent."


    "Quicksand, Weizhuang."


    .........


    .........


    PS: there are two more. The lamb will try to speed up. Today''s weather is poisonous and lazy. It is estimated that all brothers and sisters do the same and don''t want to work.

 Chapter 414

    Sure enough, as in the information, Mohism and quicksand have been united. It seems that it is impossible to keep paoding in the tooth eating prison.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the big commander''s pearly hips. She is really a big beauty with front, convex, back and warped. She is suitable for giving birth to a baby. The only disadvantage is that her evil spirit is too heavy.


    "The corpse gods curse and poison in the middle of gainie''s road, which has a great loss of internal power. Although it is reluctantly supported with the help of the Taoist Sancai array, it is also the end of a powerful crossbow. I can deal with it with one hand and one foot."


    Speaking of this, the star soul thought of the scene of that day: "Weizhuang is the leader of quicksand. Although he once worked for the Empire, his heart is unpredictable. I left the other hand to deal with him."


    "If snipe and clam fight, the fisherman will benefit."


    "The person who said this sentence was su Dai, the younger brother of Su Qin, who also studied in Weizhuang of ghost valley. Obviously, he understood this truth better than anyone. Gainie suddenly attacked my right hand, but it also exposed the fact that his internal power was exhausted."


    The face of the evil spirit of the star soul was full of confidence: "if I do it again, I will take his life. As soon as gainie dies, the rest of the rebels can be caught. But at that time, I found the change of Weizhuang."


    "Lord Xinghun means......" big Si Ming couldn''t help asking, but he seemed to have a clear answer in his heart.


    "The murderous spirit of Weizhuang suddenly increased several times, and it didn''t point to gainie, but to me. It''s more and more interesting." a cruel smile came from the corner of xingsoul''s mouth.


    "How dare quicksand dare to be the enemy of our yin-yang family?" the big commander''s face was full of surprise.


    "I thought he was just watching fire from the shore, but when I think about it, although gannie Weizhuang has the same potential as water and fire, it has the same feeling after all. As the saying goes, lips die and teeth are cold. If I kill gannie face to face, it will be a disgrace to ghost valley."


    As soon as the words fell, the star soul''s eyes were full of regret.


    He was obviously dissatisfied that he didn''t take advantage of this great opportunity to solve gainie, but he thought that if gainie and Weizhuang joined hands, he couldn''t resist.


    "Once the two hostile forces encounter the external threat from a third party, they are likely to form a joint force for self-protection. Once the external threat disappears, the two factions that were originally incompatible will bite each other and kill each other again."


    On the hanging beam, mu Qingxiao glanced at the star soul in surprise. It''s hard to imagine that this is the word that a 13-year-old boy can say.


    "So Lord Xinghun chose to get out in time to eliminate this external pressure."


    "The situation is treacherous. Yin and Yang turn each other. If I step back, I can live as a fisherman. On the contrary, why not fight with Snipes and mussels?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced and did control the situation properly. Unfortunately, the situation did not develop in the direction expected by the star soul. Instead, the powerful United to form a force that bothered all of the state of Qin.


    "Lord Xinghun is as deep as fire. He can advance and retreat freely and turn the crisis into safety. It''s really admirable."


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head slightly after hearing the flattery of the big master. She was able to get into the position of the big master in the intriguing Yin and Yang family, and lingered between the left and right Dharma protectors. She was really a terrible woman with careful mind.


    For such a woman, mu Qingxiao thought it was better not to touch her, even if her figure was good and her face was beautiful.


    "Although my right hand is damaged, it still retains two success powers. Deliberately showing weakness is to lead Weizhuang to attack. If he underestimates the enemy and rashly attacks, he will be seriously hit by the Qi blade of my two hands."


    However, in Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, although the star soul is cunning and frightening, it is still too arrogant and arrogant. Weizhuang and gainie both learn from ghost valley. What the latter can think of, they won''t understand.


    "Defeating the opponent is just a superficial purpose. Only by exploring the source of their moves can we completely destroy the opponent. Just like at that time, we didn''t hurry to clean up the Mohist kid because we noticed that he had something that didn''t belong to him."


    Thinking of Xing Tianming, the face of the evil spirit of the star soul showed an interested look.


    "Yes, he inherited the powerful internal power of the former Mohist giant. In terms of internal power, he is enough to rival the highest expert in the world......"


    However, before the big master''s words fell, the star soul stopped and glanced back and forth in the channel with sharp eyes: "the mirage is an important place of yin and Yang family. It''s a big joke if you let a few little mice break into it."


    At the same time, the star soul''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, and the Qi of the Taiyin spread out, directly covering the past in the direction of Xing Tianming.


    "The most unexpected harvest of my encirclement and suppression of Mohism is the Mohist kid called Tianming."


    "Indeed, I was surprised that the kid could withstand the attack of yin and Yang and pretended to use a set of hundred step flying swords."


    Hearing the speech, the star soul glanced at the big master''s life and said, "you should be more fortunate than an accident. According to my observation, this kid has a shallow foundation and has internal power comparable to the cultivation of a great master, but he doesn''t know how to use it. The Sancai array consumes his internal power greatly. Otherwise, the hundred step flying sword will be more powerful."


    At this time, the star soul looked unhappy and said, "speaking of this Mohist kid, I suddenly felt that a trace of deja vu was nearby. What does this mean?"


    At the same time, he began to mobilize the spirit of Taiyin. Under the control of the spirit of Taiyin, the doors around him kept opening, revealing an empty scene.


    Standing on the hanging beam, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. The star soul is an expert at the grand master level. Xing Tianming just hid there without hiding his breath. Exposure is inevitable.


    Just as the star soul was ready to open the last door, a burst of dragon chant suddenly sounded in the depths of the mirage, followed by a powerful and unparalleled spirit of dragon travel.


    Feeling the power mixed in the Longyou Qi, the star soul had to fully mobilize the Taiyin Qi to form a protective barrier to block the attack of Longyou Qi.


    Soon, the Qi of Taiyin and the Qi of Longyou competed with each other. The door leaf was full of cracks. Finally, it burst under the rolling of the two forces. The star soul was confused and said, "the soul comes from Longyou. What a powerful gas of Longyou."


    At this time, the star soul''s mind is full of thoughts and looks changeable: "on the mirage, in addition to himself and the moon god, who can use the spirit of dragon travel so freely, and different from the Yin and softness of the moon god, this breath is so clear and innocent, is it..."


    "It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the little girl brought back by the moon god." thinking of this, a young figure appeared in the mind of the star soul, and the color of greed appeared in her eyes.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 415

    Soul dragon tour is a kind of Yin-Yang skill of Yin-Yang family, which is difficult to master even the "Five Spirits Xuantong". It can release the Qi of dragon tour to attack, and can also turn into three legged gold and black.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s message, only the left and right Dharma protectors of the yin-yang family, the moon god and the star soul, as well as the East Jun Yan imperial concubine have practiced soul Xi Longyou.


    It''s just that the soul Xi Longyou just now lacks heat and is extremely unstable. It should be the outbreak of Ji ruqianlong.


    The Longyou power in Ji ruqianlong must be given by imperial concubine Yan.


    Looking at the golden energy left on her fingers, just a force can completely suppress the star soul of the great master''s cultivation. It seems that the East Jun Yan imperial concubine is also a foundation cultivation.


    After the star soul left, mu Qingxiao jumped off the hanging beam and glanced at Xing Tianming. The figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. He didn''t want to have any entanglement with the protagonist of the plot.


    As for the yin-yang technique in the corridor, as long as you understand the mystery, you can pass through. For mu Qingxiao, it is not an obstacle at all.


    After leaving the porch, mu Qingxiao walked straight along the porch and arrived at the end of the porch in a few minutes. At the end was a wooden door.


    The hidden breath comes to the wooden door. The space is spacious and bright. The whole space is filled with pavilions built with mechanism technology. On the goods rack of the pavilion, there are all kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    This should be the place where Xu Fu placed his herbs. He really found the right place.


    For the sake of immortality, my own cheap medicine is really a big deal. It is estimated that I have covered all the medicinal materials in large and small cities around the Empire.


    In this aspect, the legend of immortality has a long history.


    It is recorded in the Shanhaijing that there are fairy mountains named Penglai and Liezi in the East China Sea. Tang Wenzhong also mentioned that there are five fairy mountains in the east of the Bohai Sea, on which there are pearl and jade trees. Eating their fruits will not age or die.


    There is also a legend that there were countless deaths and injuries on the battlefield along the southeast coast. One day, a bird flew by and happened to drop the grass in its mouth on the body. The body came back to life. Some people say that the bird flew from the overseas fairy mountain.


    Of course, in Mu Qingxiao''s view, there are too many versions of folk rumors, which are not credible at all.


    Things that can make people live forever do exist, but this low-level cultivation plane, which contains heaven and earth aura, definitely breeds divine medicine that does not bring people back to life, unless it is a divine object.


    For example, Xu Fu didn''t know how to kill Phoenix!


    After returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao looked around the medicine room and found that everywhere on the stairs, she could see maidservants in white and masked, as well as men''s busy work.


    Mu Qingxiao quietly came to the goods rack, wrote a hand knife, directly stunned the man at work, dragged him to the corner, and quickly pulled out the man''s clothes


    When mu Qingxiao walked out of the corner, he had changed into men''s white clothes. He couldn''t see any difference from those working men.


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao appeared quietly in the medicine room, picked up a box of medicine and walked slowly to the end of the medicine room.


    When I came to the end of the medicine room, I didn''t attract other people''s attention. In front of me was a mechanism, just like an elevator in modern times, which can transport people to a high place.


    This height is not a problem for him at all. If he points his toes, his body shape appears in a new porch.


    The porch in front of me looks obviously more noble than other places, and there are many guards of Yin-Yang family. Once there is a commotion, it will certainly alert the yin-yang family.


    According to the information in my mind, yunzhongjun''s Alchemy room is connected to the medicine room. It must be the alchemy room through the porch.


    Obviously, mu Qingxiao can''t let this happen. Otherwise, Xing Tianming and his three people may not be able to get away, and the wheel of history will deviate more from the track.


    "Those who break into the alchemy room without the command of Lord Yunzhong will be killed!"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the fully armed guard with disdain in his eyes. Although he hid his breath, his figure had long been exposed in their sight.


    Moreover, the gap is enough for me to kill them hundreds of times.


    At this time, the guard has found something wrong. The mechanism technology clearly didn''t start. How did the man in front come up and didn''t poke the mechanism next to him.


    Looking at the guard of yin and Yang family who was on guard, mu Qingxiao already had three golden gouyu in his pupils. His eyes were opposite, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Although the mind control technique of yin and Yang family can also play the same effect, it is much more convenient to write wheel eyes, and it is impossible to find any clue.


    For a moment, the six guards of yin and Yang family in the porch also showed golden gouyu in their eyes, and their eyes gradually became dazed.


    Mu Qingxiao passed through the passage without saying a word and came to the last gate of the alchemy room. The six guards turned a blind eye. The surrounding walls were covered with palace lanterns engraved with dragon patterns, making the huge space extremely bright.


    Standing in front of the gate, mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge covered all around. Behind the metal door, there were four puppets made of Yin-Yang technique.


    In addition to the four yin-yang puppets behind the gate, there is no yin-yang technique in yunzhongjun''s Alchemy room except for some ingenious mechanism techniques.


    "Squeak......"


    The gate opened slowly, and what you saw was a crisscross of metal roads. There were two Buddha statues made of special materials in the center. The huge alchemy platform was in the center of the Buddha statue, on which stood a gourd shaped alchemy furnace.


    The whole alchemy room is filled with the smell of medicinal materials, which looks quite elegant.


    Someone broke into the alchemy room, which naturally attracted the attention of the yin-yang puppet. The yin-yang puppet floated in the air, and then his body stiffened and floated back to its original place.


    Mu Qingxiao did not break up the puppets gathered by these spiritual forces. These puppets are closely connected with each other. One of them dissipates, and the other puppets will receive information and flock in.


    Just a little control of the mental power of writing wheel eyes can be easily done, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "Huh?"


    Standing next to the alchemy furnace, he suddenly felt that there was a familiar and friendly atmosphere around him, which seemed to come from the depths of his soul.


    Moreover, surrounded by this breath, the body also became a little abnormal, and the cells and blood in the body cheered.


    The sudden change made mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkle. This was the first time he encountered this situation. His starlike eyes fell on the alchemy furnace.


    Because this familiar and cordial breath comes from the alchemy furnace in front of us.


    ........


    ........


    PS: make up for the first watch yesterday, and there are three watches today. I''ll finish it at 12 p.m. at the latest. I''ll tell my brothers and sisters here.

 Chapter 416

    At this time, mu Qingxiao was full of surprise. What is in the alchemy furnace that makes him feel so familiar, and the cells and blood are cheering, isn''t it


    This familiar and friendly breath is absolutely not wrong!


    Mu Qingxiao''s starlike eyes flashed a trace of essence, and his heart was quite excited, because he had roughly guessed what was hidden in the alchemy furnace.


    But at this point in time, how did Xu Fu do it and have the courage to hide this kind of thing in this alchemy furnace?


    Mu Qingxiao is not a person who likes to drill a bull''s horn. Since he can''t figure it out, there is no need to think about it. He presses down a touch of excitement in his heart, comes to the alchemy furnace and slowly opens the top of the furnace.


    Immediately, a violent and familiar breath came to my face.


    Phoenix blood essence!


    Looking at the bottom of the alchemy furnace, dozens of blood droplets emitting a red halo could not help but evoke a strange smile at the corners of the mouth. It was indeed the essence of the Phoenix.


    Xu Fu, an old boy, met himself and was unlucky for eight years.


    In the Fengyun position, he robbed the dragon Yuan and killed him. Now in the Mingyue position of the Qin Dynasty, the Phoenix essence will also fall into his own hands.


    Mu Qingxiao had never met such a sad person. At this time, as soon as the sword eyebrow wrinkled, he put his figure on the top cover of the furnace and hid in the dead corner of the line of sight on the left side of the Buddha.


    "Boom..."


    On the right side of the road, the metal ladder roared, and a rather secret hole appeared in front of me.


    The channel is connected with the alchemy room. It is estimated that the deepest place is Yunzhong Jun''s bedroom hall, Yunxiao Pavilion.


    "Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap..."


    Then, in the channel connecting Yunxiao Pavilion, there was a steady sound of footsteps. With the dissipation of the shadow, a middle-aged man in a white cloud robe came out.


    The middle-aged man is the yunzhongjun of the yin-yang family. He is now one of the four elders of the yin-yang family and is in charge of the gold Department of the five elements faction.


    Xu Fu is obsessed with the art of pills and has made little achievements. He once cured Ying Zheng''s persistent migraine. Therefore, he is highly valued by Ying Zheng who is bent on seeking immortality.


    It is precisely for this reason that he described to Ying Zheng the legend of immortals living in overseas fairy mountains.


    So, under his bewitchment, the Empire gathered a lot of money and spent many years to build a giant ship "mirage" by integrating the achievements of Gongshu family and yin-yang family, and was appointed as the owner of the mirage to prepare for Ying Zheng''s search for immortals in Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Xu Fu and felt that his breath was only the peak state of a master, and the breath was very unstable. It seemed that his cultivation was also accumulated with pills.


    Medicine has three poisons. I am an alchemist. I don''t even know this taboo. I deserve only the master''s peak cultivation.


    It is estimated that Xiaoyi can easily crush him with half his strength.


    But his cultivation qualification is a little poor. After taking so many drugs, he has only the master''s peak cultivation.


    Sure enough, you can quickly become an expert with pill accumulation, but the foundation is extremely unstable. Compared with monks in the same state, the gap can be reflected at once.


    Moreover, it is more difficult to break through the great master than to ascend to heaven.


    If it hadn''t been for the Phoenix blood essence in the Dan stove, I''m afraid he would never have reached a higher level in his life. No wonder he had lived for thousands of years and only had the cultivation of the ninth floor of the golden elixir.


    With the light footsteps, Xu Fu had come to the alchemy platform and looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Soon, soon, when Ying Zheng collects all the herbs, as long as the fierce Qi in the Phoenix blood is eliminated, I can realize the dream of immortality, the dream everyone dreams of, and the world will be dominated by me."


    Hidden in a dead corner, mu Qingxiao glanced and wanted to live forever. Go and have your spring and autumn dream.


    "Go and order someone to move in the herbs prepared today."


    "Yes, Lord yunzhongjun."


    Hearing Xu Fu''s order, two yin-yang puppets at the door suspended in the air and went to the medicine room.


    A few minutes later, dozens of white gauze masked girls and boys came in with a graceful pace with a medicine box.


    Looking at the dozens of virgins in front of him and his childhood, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but smoke the muscles on his face, because among the dozens of virgins, there were three figures of Xing Tianming.


    Just then, Xu Fu shouted, "the medicine is wrong, wrong, wrong again!"


    Then, he made a giant spirit illusion that made him bigger. Looking at such a terrible scene, boys and girls crawled on the ground and trembled.


    Xu Fu said angrily, "time is getting tighter and tighter. His majesty is about to patrol the East. If the pills can''t be connected as scheduled, his majesty will be angry and everyone in the mirage may be executed!"


    "Spare your life, sir..."


    "How should people who make mistakes be punished?"


    Xu Fu laughed wildly. The giant spirit illusion mobilized his golden internal power and wrapped a boy in it. Just as he was going to execute the boy, a charming cold laughter sounded at the door.


    "Yun Zhongjun, teaching disciples is not alchemy. Moreover, relying too much on pills will do hundreds of harm without any benefit."


    Hearing this charming voice, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the woman at the door.


    The woman''s face covers the sky blue veil. The light purple long hair is coiled on both sides, with a wisp of hair hanging from each side. The hair is inserted with a sky blue crystal hairpin, decorated with silver branches and leaves and silver beads. The forehead is prefixed with ice blue water drop shaped hanging beads, which are hung down by a blue purple ribbon with light blue dark patterns.


    The outer cover is light blue short robe, and the back is decorated with moon patterns.


    There are light blue dark lines at the dark blue neckline, a sea blue background, a purple blue and dark blue waist seal at the waist, wearing a sea blue wide sleeved skirt and a moon white cross collar middle coat. The long skirt is dragged to the ground, with violet stripes at the hem, dark green patterns at the cuffs and hem, and the skirt is in a flower shape.


    Although she covered her face with white gauze, her pink red lips and Miaoman''s posture, as well as her starlike eyes, undoubtedly did not reveal that she was a beautiful woman.


    The moon god, the right Dharma protector of the Yin Yang family, one of the two great mages of the state of Qin, Ying Zheng''s most trusted Yin Yang family witch, is proficient in astrology, has the ability to predict, and has the powerful destructive power to control the spirit of others and the unknown.


    The great master is at the peak. He is not surprised to admire Qingxiao for the cultivation of the moon god. Otherwise, he is not qualified to compete with the star soul.


    ........


    ........


    PS: it''s written. The lamb finds that the time point is not right. The age of Shao Siming and Xing Tianming can''t be connected. Lying in the trough, I really can''t be connected. I want to die. You don''t remind me.


    In that case, you can only be a living horse doctor. If you change it a little, you brothers and sisters will make do with it!!!

 Chapter 417

    PS: brothers and sisters, in fact, there is no mistake, because the lamb is looking at the bright moon of Qin Shi and happens to see the alchemy room here, and I set it as this. The historical wheel deviates from the track, and the deviation and logic can be right.


    ....


    ....


    To Mu Qingxiao''s surprise, the yin-yang family has a deep foundation. The two great masters of the left and right Dharma guardians are at the peak. If the East Jun Yan imperial concubine hadn''t betrayed the yin-yang family, there would be one more base building friar.


    Hidden in the dark, the Xiang king, the Xiang lady, the highest leader of the yin-yang family and the unfathomable Eastern Emperor Taiyi, I''m afraid none of the hundreds of schools can compete with this kind of information.


    Glancing at the ghost illusion of Jun in the cloud, mu Qingxiao took a trace of disdain from the corners of his mouth.


    This kind of blindfold can also be called illusion. It''s just laughing off people''s big teeth and the moves in their eyes. That''s the real illusion.


    Looking at the sudden moon god, Xu Fu withdrew the giant spirit illusion and gathered the cloud at his feet. The cloud moved forward according to his steps, making him walk towards the moon god in the air.


    "What Lord Yueshen said is very true. I meant to punish and admonish. I didn''t mean it seriously. Why are you kneeling? Get up and work." Xu Fu turned his head and angrily scolded the boy and girl kneeling on the ground.


    Just as they were talking, a breaking wind suddenly sounded at the door. The guard at the door blocked Xing Tianming''s way with weapons: "where are you going?"


    "Let''s go back and fill the medicine."


    When the guard heard the speech, he was suspicious, pointed to another direction and said, "it''s always the other way to go back to the medicine room."


    "Yes, yes, it''s that way. We were scared and forgot."


    At this time, the moon god''s eyes fell on Xing Tianming and scared the latter''s veil to fall. When Xu Fu saw Xing Tianming''s face, he shouted, "it''s a wanted criminal of the Empire. Stop these three invaders."


    "Run!"


    Xiang Shaoyu reacted first and shouted to Xing Tianming and Yu Ji.


    On the left side of the statue, looking at Yu Ji with cold eyes under the white veil, mu Qingxiao was stunned. She was really a pair of clear beautiful eyes. Yu Mei''s face fell into the city. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    It would be a pity for such a woman to commit suicide in the Chu camp.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and people''s desire. Hope is indeed endless. Once the heart has greed, it will flood. Even the immortal god can''t completely eliminate the inner greed.


    With a bitter smile, she worked her mind method and strengthened her heart to suppress her desire. It seems that her Tao heart is still not very firm. Yu Ji is really a beauty, but any woman around her is not worse than her.


    At this time, the three of Yu Ji were surrounded by the guards of yin and Yang family and the puppets of yin and Yang art. Although Xing Tianming had the great master''s peak internal power, she could not use it freely.


    Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji are quite powerful, but after all, they are young. According to their current strength, they have little chance to escape in this situation.


    Generally speaking, it has something to do with the butterfly effect caused by him.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, and three golden gouyu appeared in his eyes. For a moment, the guards in the alchemy room and the puppets of yin and Yang were under his control.


    Under his control, although the guards and the puppets of Yin-Yang technique attack as usual, their actions seem to be extremely fierce, but they are full of flaws, and their power is extremely weak. It is also quite simple for Yu Ji to deal with them.


    "What a bunch of rubbish, even three teenagers can''t clean up!"


    Seeing that the three of Yu Ji were about to escape from the alchemy room, Xu Fu looked angry. His right hand mobilized his internal power to form a golden palm and attacked the three directly.


    The attack was about to arrive in front of her. Yu Ji jumped and used Shu mountain witchcraft to condense her true Qi in the palm of her hand, clap it with one hand, and directly smash the golden palm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three figures hit another channel and disappeared into the alchemy room, followed by the guards of yin and Yang family.


    Seeing his attack disintegrated, Xu Fu clenched his teeth and said, "Wushan Chaoyun."


    The moon god was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, there were still more evils in Shushan, and even broke into the mirage.


    Glancing at Xu Fu, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Although Shi LAN practiced Shu mountain witchcraft, her accomplishments can only be regarded as a top expert. It can be seen that how many drugs Xu Fu took before she had the master''s top accomplishments.


    There are only so many people who can help. Mu Qingxiao is not their nanny. Naturally, he has no obligation to protect them at any time. Moreover, the three are the protagonists of the plot. I''m afraid they are not so easy to die.


    As for mu Qingxiao, he still hides his breath and hides it on the side of the statue. After Xu Fu and the moon god leave, he can take away Feng blood.


    "Send the order and open the yin-yang horizon immediately." as soon as the words fell, Xu Fu turned his head and said, "Lord Yueshen, do you know that three gold crowns had appeared on the mirage before?"


    "I''m going to investigate this matter, so I won''t bother you." then the moon God turned and left without looking at Xu Fu.


    "Hum, there''s really a good skin bag... It''s no accident that three legged golden black appeared in the mirage. The moon god must hide. I''ll see what tricks you play." when the moon god disappeared, Xu Fu pondered for a moment. After a cold hum, he quickly followed up.


    The moon god and yunzhongjun leave. Mu Qingxiao walks out from the side of the statue and controls the guard to stand at the door as usual. He comes to the alchemy furnace and takes out the container in the storage space.


    Open the top of the furnace and gently hook with your fingers. Under the great traction, all the dozens of Phoenix essence blood at the bottom of the furnace are collected into the container.


    Fortunately, the container for writing wheel eyes was not thrown away. Now it is just in use. Looking at the Phoenix blood essence in the container, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After refining Phoenix pith, the blood in her body has been completely transformed. Phoenix blood has little effect on herself. If Xiaoyi is refined, she can not only increase her cultivation, but also make her immortal.


    Put the container into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao didn''t leave in a hurry, but waited for the opportunity here.


    If he remembered correctly, there seemed to be several good pills in Xu Fu''s pill cabinet.


    Yugui pill and lihun pill are of no use to me. The immortal pill is good. It can open up the meridians of the whole body and stimulate all kinds of potential of the body.


    Although mu Qingxiao once helped his women get through the hidden meridians, the rest of the meridians have not been opened. Immortal Dan can be taken back to them.


    As for juxiandan, combined with internal and external cultivation, it has the opportunity to make people reach an extraordinary situation of being refined and eclosic.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe such nonsense.


    Cultivation needs to be explored and improved step by step. It can make people reach the state of eclosion. It''s bullshit. At most, it can improve some cultivation.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao pulled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth. I want Phoenix blood and I want pills. As for Xu Fu, if you want to blame him, you can only blame him for this disaster.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 418

    At this time, the three figures who had previously escaped from the alchemy room returned. Yu Ji opened the way, and Xiang Shaoyu walked up the metal ladder with Xing Tianming on his back.


    "Among the pills refined by Yunzhong Jun, we must be able to find the antidote. Let''s go to the alchemy platform first."


    After looking for a moment, Yu Ji said, "there seems to be no cabinet for storing pills here. I think it should be put in yunzhongjun''s own room. The code left by my brother is below. Let''s go first and make plans."


    All of a sudden, the wooden door of the alchemy room gradually opened, and the three people''s bodies were stiff. Their heartstrings suddenly became nervous, and they immediately stole to the dead corner of the statue.


    Mu Qingxiao''s breath is hidden, and his body is almost integrated with the surrounding space. Naturally, it is impossible for Yu Ji and others to notice. Someone is watching them behind him.


    The wooden door of the alchemy room was completely open, and two figures came in. It was the star soul of Yin-Yang family and (Xu Fu).


    "What just broke into the Mohist stronghold was the fish that escaped the net, and the three of them were insignificant." Xinghun''s tone was indifferent. In his opinion, Xing Tianming was nothing more than a few muddleheaded mole ants.


    "Big Si Ming wanted to capture them, but they escaped. It seems that we can''t underestimate them."


    When the star soul heard the speech, he glanced at Xu Fu vaguely. The disdain in his eyes flashed away. He said without taboo: "hum, it''s stupid to miss these three people."


    Hearing the scornful words of the star soul, Xu Fu was slightly angry in his heart. Finally, he pressed down his anger and said, "in fact, they were found in the alchemy room. If the moon god hadn''t looked on coldly, they would have been captured."


    "The child named Tianming has the seal of the moon god''s sleeping spell in her body. She obviously has ulterior motives. She just doesn''t know what she is planning. The yin-yang horizon around the alchemy room has been opened?"


    "Lord Xinghun, don''t worry. Once the yin-yang horizon is opened, no intruder will miss anything. The silver needle fired by the yin-yang horizon is quenched with hundred days'' hemp. The Chinese anesthetics can''t move unless they take the Qingshu pill specially refined by me."


    "Only public enemy can design such a perfect defense mechanism in combination with Yin-Yang technique. It must be from his pen that ZiBei Water Pavilion is also written."


    As soon as the words fell, the gentleman in the cloud couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "Lord Xinghun means that we can start from the public enemy."


    "I happen to have a good chip here, which will certainly impress him, huh?"


    "Lord Xinghun?"


    Speaking of this, the star soul''s eyes fell on the statue on the right and said in confusion, "do I feel wrong about the smell of deja vu?"


    "The moon god has been acting secretly in the name of the Eastern Emperor, which is the biggest obstacle. If it is really the arrangement of the Eastern Emperor, isn''t it also a great achievement for you and me to complete it?"


    When Xu Fu heard the speech, a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I have a way to eliminate this obstacle..."


    "You tell me."


    "I have developed Yiwei lihun pill, which is colorless and tasteless. It can paralyze the five senses in case of heat..."


    "This kind of thing is effective for ordinary people, but an expert at the level of moon god will definitely be noticed, but it will arouse her vigilance. If the opponent is moon god, you should be very cautious anyway."


    "Lord Xinghun, please rest assured. I''m a free magic. This soul separation pill is very special. If the ratio of snow Artemisia and wolf venom in the prescription is properly increased, the power can be greatly increased."


    "Snow wormwood produces wolf poison. Is there such a rare thing in the medicine room?" the star soul asked curiously.


    "In order to make the elixir of immortality for his majesty, the emperor collected all kinds of medicinal materials from all over the world. It can be said that there are everything in the mirage. However, even after passing the moon god level, there is still a bigger problem."


    "It sounds that imperial concubine Yan was once above the moon god in the yin-yang family. She can hunt and kill the six finger black Xia who couldn''t be won by the five elders together. It can be seen that her strength is unfathomable." when it comes to imperial concubine Yan, Xu Fu can''t take some attention.


    "If you want to deal with Princess Yan, the girl called Qianlong is the key. Your Excellency the Eastern Emperor attaches great importance to the girl, and the moon god takes good care of her. It''s a little inconvenient to start."


    "There are many secrets about Qianlong, and I will take good care of her." thinking of the previous pure soul Xi Longyou, the greed in the eyes of the star soul flashed away.


    At the same time, Xing Tianming looked at the handsome young man behind him, and his stiff eyes became panic. However, due to the relationship of bairima, he was unable to remind Xiang Shaoyu.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Xing Tianming''s stiff look, quietly came forward, and his palm gently fell on Xiang Shaoyu''s shoulder.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Shi LAN and found that the latter was staring at Xinghun and others. His body suddenly stiffened. Since the hand on his shoulder was not Shi LAN, it could not be dawn. Who was it?


    For a moment, Xiang Shaoyu''s body suddenly stiffened, gradually turned around, looked at the handsome young man in front of him, and his eyes were full of vigilance: "who are you?"


    "It''s not the enemy. Put this boy down. I have a way to restore his mobility."


    When Xiang Shaoyu heard the speech, his heart was still full of vigilance. Yu Ji on the side was also vigilant looking at mu Qingxiao.


    "You don''t have to be so defensive. I helped you leave just now. Otherwise, you think you can escape with your own strength?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji looked at each other and believed each other. No wonder they always felt that their opponents were abnormal when they fought with the guards of yin and Yang family just now. It turned out to be so.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiang Shaoyu thought about it and finally chose to put Tianming on the ground. If the latter wanted to harm them, he could do it when the star soul and the gentleman in the cloud were there. Why wait until now.


    However, the young man in front of him was a little strange and hid behind all the time. They didn''t notice it at all, which made him have some scruples.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about their complex look, mobilized his aura, gently put his finger on Xing Tianming, and instantly forced out all the medicine on him.


    "All right."


    As soon as the words fell, Xing Tianming moved carefully and found that his paralysis (not swearing) disappeared. He was really able to move freely and his mood improved all at once.


    Looking at the lively dawn, Yu Ji and Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes were full of shock. They were helpless for a hundred days. The latter just needed to move their fingers to solve it easily, which was amazing.


    "Who are you and why do you help us again and again?"


    Xiang Shaoyu is not as simple as Xing Tianming. He has experienced too much. He knows that there is no goodwill in the world for no reason. His instinct makes him feel that the youth in front of him has a certain purpose.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 419

    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Xing Tianming with a naive and bright smile on his face. His eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyu and said, "of course I have my own intention to save you. I think you must also go to yunzhongjun''s bedroom. I''m more interested in several of them."


    Mu Qingxiao has made it clear that Xiang Shaoyu naturally has no need to ask.


    At this time, Yu Ji hurriedly said, "Yunzhong Jun doesn''t know when he will return. We must hurry up."


    Mu Qingxiao followed them as if nothing had happened. Yu Ji came to the mark left by her brother and said in a positive tone: "Yunxiao Pavilion is hidden near here."


    Just a moment later, they found the mechanism leading to Yunxiao Pavilion. The metal ladder slowly fell, and a dark channel appeared in the eyes of the four people.


    Through the shady stone road, the mechanism door at the end of the channel opens automatically, and the resplendent Yunxiao Pavilion comes into view.


    In front of it is a bridge made of special materials. There is a hazy white fog under the bridge. Being in its place is like a fairyland. But under this beautiful appearance, there are many terrible and unspeakable secrets.


    Looking at the pavilions built in the air, mu Qingxiao glanced at the corners of his mouth. It''s really a luxury. The top is still a ladder composed of gold. Old Xu Fu can really enjoy it.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s heart beat violently, his pupils contracted violently, and his right hand covered his chest. Vaguely, he actually felt that something in Yunxiao pavilion was calling himself!


    The beating frequency of the heart is faster and faster, the blood is boiling, and the sudden change makes mu Qingxiao unexpected. This is a call from the depths of the soul, which is obviously too much than the Phoenix blood essence just now.


    Do you?


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao looked as usual, pointed to the top of his finger and said, "be careful. After all, this is a mirage with many mechanisms. I still have some things to deal with. Let''s go first."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s figure was like a ghost and completely disappeared from the sight of Yu Ji.


    Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji''s eyes were full of shock. Xing Tianming''s eyes were about to stare to the ground. The good living man disappeared for no reason. It was even more frightening than the yunzhongjun just now.


    Naturally, they don''t know that when the cultivation reaches a certain degree, the speed of its exhibition can''t be captured by ordinary people''s naked eyes alone.


    ........


    ........


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s figure has appeared 40 meters below the bridge, surrounded by white fog. Ordinary people may not be able to distinguish between the southeast and northwest, but it seems like nothing to him.


    At this time, his eyes were staring at a huge ice block five meters away, Millennium ice!


    However, what attracts mu Qingxiao''s attention is not the so-called Millennium ice, but the huge body in the Millennium ice!


    The as like as two peas, the head of a snake, the neck of a snake, the back of a turtle, and the tail of a fish are six feet tall. They are exactly the same as the Phoenix and the cloud at the bottom of the magma pool.


    The appearance is domineering, noble and unusual. The golden feathers are lifelike. Maybe it can be said that it is the same one at all!


    What a Xu Fu. Mu Qingxiao originally planned to find a chance to find the whereabouts of the Phoenix after leaving the mirage. Now, he really has no place to find, and it takes no time.


    In other words, if this matter is not handled properly, Xu Fu, the owner of the mirage, will be in vain.


    The heart beats faster and faster. Mu Qingxiao can clearly realize that his heart echoes the soul in the Millennium ice.


    "Are you... Calling me?"


    As soon as the words fell, accompanied by a roar of the Phoenix, an illusory Golden Phoenix crossed the Millennium ice and flew to Mu Qingxiao''s head in the blink of an eye.


    After rotating around him for several times, I felt that the latter exuded the same breath as it. The red phoenix eyes were full of confusion. How could there be a same race here, and it was somewhat different from myself.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s whole body emits a hot temperature, his blood boils, and a golden diamond crystal with a sacred breath gradually appears in front of his forehead.


    Looking at the diamond crystal in front of Mu Qingxiao''s forehead and the sacred breath, the golden phoenix flying overhead flashed a human shock in the Phoenix''s eyes.


    Thinking for a moment, Jinfeng patted her golden wings, glanced at Qingxiao, and the illusory body returned directly to the flesh. Then the huge flesh turned into a golden awn and gradually formed a golden ball.


    This golden ball is exactly the same as the original Phoenix pith!


    Looking at the Phoenix pith that actively floated to his eyes and glittered with golden light, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help holding it, and then a message was transmitted to his mind.


    The amount of information is extremely terrible, including Jin Feng''s memory of thousands of years. If his spiritual power has not been cultivated sufficiently strong, otherwise, it is not impossible to be shocked into white in an instant.


    Rao is so. Under this impact, mu Qingxiao is black in front of him.


    "So it is. No wonder it is very different from the impression of the Phoenix. The Golden Phoenix, the phenomenon of returning to the ancestors... You can leave at ease. I will kill Xu Fu myself and avenge you."


    As soon as the words fell, the Phoenix pith golden awn dissipated and became an ordinary golden ball. I can''t see anything special.


    Holding the Phoenix pith in his hand, mu Qingxiao couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He pulled a strange smile from the corners of his mouth. In the information from Jin Feng, there were some memories from his ancestors.


    These memories are great wealth for mu Qingxiao. He pressed down his excited look, took out the container in the storage space, and carefully put the Phoenix pith into it.


    I''m afraid Xu Fu never dreamed that everything he did would eventually become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Thinking of getting Phoenix blood and Phoenix pith, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling the strange fate. After putting the container into the storage space, he jumped back to the bridge above his head again.


    Mu Qingxiao looked back at the open door and glanced at the mechanism snake above his head. It seemed that Xing Tianming and Xu Fu had entered Xu Fu''s laboratory. In that case, Xu Fu must have been among them.


    Jinfeng is willing to give up the opportunity of rebirth and provide herself with an opportunity to return to her ancestors. Although the opportunity is very small, it is still desperate to block her life on herself.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes became sharp. Anyway, Xu Fu must die. This can be regarded as an explanation for Jin Feng.


    ........


    ........


    PS: brothers and sisters, last time in the group, I saw the reader''s response, saying that the protagonist turns into a Phoenix, two phoenix pithes, and the ancestral Golden Phoenix. This setting is awesome. Leave a message at the bottom of the chapter. If you like, just write it down.

 Chapter 420

    Thinking of the records in Jinfeng information, if you can fuse the Phoenix pith in the storage space, you will have a certain chance to return to your ancestors and evolve into a holy blood at the ancestor level.


    The Golden Phoenix is only half the blood of the Holy Spirit, and the real blood of the Holy Spirit is the fusion of the two Golden Phoenix marrow.


    Originally, Jinfeng is a unique existence that violates the way of heaven. It is impossible to have two at the same time, but mu Qingxiao''s existence makes it impossible.


    Jinfeng had no hope of returning to her ancestors, but mu Qingxiao fused a Jinfeng Phoenix pith in the Fengyun position, and the bright moon obtained another one in the Qin Dynasty. As long as the two pithes are integrated, there is the possibility of returning to her ancestors.


    According to the memory in her mind, Jinfeng can say that she was extremely oppressed. In her early childhood, she was already half a step into the realm of Yuanying. In order to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, she was ready to cross the Yuanying robbery and carry it with her physical strength.


    However, the way of heaven is ruthless and does not allow the existence of beyond control. Therefore, it failed to survive the robbery and was badly hit on the way to fight the robbery.


    As a result, when it was ready to find a place to recuperate, the old boy Xu Fu came out, killed it while it was weakest, and took its blood essence.


    After taking away its blood essence, Jinfeng did not die completely. It was not too late for the so-called gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so it fell into a deep sleep with endless hatred and waited for the regeneration of blood essence.


    Just a moment ago, Jin Feng, who fell into a deep sleep, woke up immediately after smelling a breath of her own family, and the breath was very kind, so there was a previous scene.


    This is the cause and effect. Mu Qingxiao had to sigh that fate is so wonderful.


    He thought that he would not gain much in this low martial level, but he never thought that even if all the levels he had experienced before, the total harvest would not be equal to the chance of returning to his ancestors.


    When he recovered, mu Qingxiao appeared in front of the pill cabinet in Zixiao Pavilion. Naturally, he didn''t know the way to open the pill cabinet and didn''t like this troublesome way.


    Therefore, the palm of the hand was placed on the pill cabinet, and the terrible strength was released. Then the pill cabinet poured down like quicksand, and the pills in the cabinet were not damaged at all, all floating in the air under the control of Reiki.


    Take out the container. All the immortal pills and Juxian pills in the air fall into the container one by one along the traction. The rest of the soul separation pills and Yugui pills turn into dust and float away with the wind.


    After the container containing two kinds of pills was put into the storage space, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a satisfied smile. These pills contain a lot of energy, which should enable Yuyan to improve their cultivation.


    When mu Qingxiao came to the laboratory, he immediately noticed that there was a wave of drugs that made people weak in limbs in the air. These drugs had no effect on him at all.


    In the center of the laboratory, Yu Ji was chained to the wooden frame. Xiang Shaoyu''s limbs and neck were chained. Her limbs were weak and lying on the ground with a painful face, but she didn''t see Xing Tianming.


    Xu Fu, an old boy, always likes the feeling of overlooking others. This is the case with the bright moon in Qin Dynasty and the situation.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t expose his trace and didn''t want to go out at this critical moment. This is a dangerous situation, but it''s also an opportunity. As long as Xiang Shaoyu steps over this ridge, he will become stronger.


    Xu Fu looked down at Xiang Shaoyu, who groaned in pain on the ground, and said with a smile: "the Royal ghost pill has begun to take effect. Taking five royal ghost pills at a time will be a little uncomfortable."


    The anti ghost pill can drive people like expelling ghosts and do whatever they want.


    The medicine power of Yugui pill has taken effect. Mu Qingxiao looks at the center of the laboratory and can still stagger to stand up. Should he be worthy of being the overlord of the Western Chu in the future?


    For Xiang Shaoyu to stand up, Xu Fu was also a little surprised: "just a little pain, it will be all right soon. As long as I can make it, I will become a good child who is obedient."


    While talking, Xu Fu didn''t forget to go forward and check Xiang Shaoyu''s breath. Finally, he laughed wildly.


    "The whole body is full of powerful power, which is far higher than those ordinary medicine people. The young master of the Xiang family is really talented. It''s really a rare good material."


    At this time, Xiang Shaoyu roared, and his breath soared in an instant, directly breaking the chain that imprisoned him.


    "Master banbu, his breath is very stable. He is really a good talent."


    Aware of Xiang Shaoyu''s breath at this time, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Xu Fu, the grandson, can really die. Yugui pill not only failed to control Xiang Shaoyu and cooperate with the efficacy of real pill, but also became an opportunity for the latter to enter the realm of a master.


    "Pa pa...!"


    The scene was imminent, but at this time, there was a burst of applause at the door of the laboratory, which immediately attracted the eyes of Xu Fu, Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji.


    Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji naturally recognized mu Qingxiao at first sight. After all, he was mysterious, but they were deeply impressed.


    Looking at the boy at the door of the laboratory, Xu Fu had a trace of confusion in his eyes. He couldn''t help but say, "many small insects have really broken into the mirage. Who are you and are with them?"


    "Little bug?"


    Hearing Xu Fu''s words, mu Qingxiao pulled a strange smile around her mouth.


    "It''s really arrogant guy. Even if you swallow chicken blood and live for thousands of years, you don''t have the qualification to call me like this, not to mention you who are as weak as ants?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words confused Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji''s two Zhangs, and so did Xu Fu. But when he heard the word Phoenix blood, his pupils contracted violently, and his heart rate accelerated several times in an instant.


    Xu Fu stared firmly at mu Qingxiao. He was extremely confused. How could this young man know his hidden secret!


    If you have chicken blood, I''m afraid it will be coveted by everyone in the world. When you get together, even if you swallow chicken blood, you will be outnumbered no matter how strong you become.


    For a moment, Xu Fu''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "who are you and how do you know this?"


    "Mole ant, do you have the qualification to know who I am?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xu Fu was close to the edge of rage, and completely regarded him as a mortal. He couldn''t help asking, "what else do you know, or who else knows about it?"


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech and said with a smile: "I know many things. Why do dying people ask so many questions?"


    "He is indeed a dying man, but you, not me, are the one who is going to die, because only the dead can keep a secret for me forever."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 421

    "I''m giving you one last chance to tell the truth. Who else knows about it?"


    At the same time, Xu Fu held the sword at his waist in his hand. Seeing that the latter ignored himself, he said coldly: "this sword is called" Tianzhao ", and the famous sword spectrum ranks 13th. You should feel lucky to die under Tianzhao sword."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Fu''s figure had burst out. Tianzhao sword, with the momentum of breaking bamboo, waved and cut down from mu Qingxiao.


    "Weak as an ant, but trying to shake a tree with an ant is beyond our ability."


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, Xu Fu''s speed is almost as slow as an ant. Even Xiang Shaoyu can''t catch up with him now. It''s ridiculous that he still wants to kill himself.


    Just raise two fingers slightly, Tianzhao sword body is sandwiched between the two fingers, and it is difficult to make an inch!


    Holding the handle of the sword, Xu Fu continued to strengthen his strength, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword body remained motionless and stormy waves arose in his heart.


    The five elements of Tianzhao sword belong to gold. The unique skill "Zhaoyun Weiyang cut" can cause shocking burns to the body and skin of the victim.


    Although Tianzhao sword came out in just a few decades, it has become a famous mysterious weapon in the Jianghu under his use, but the young man in front of him can hold the sword body with two fingers!


    At this time, an inexplicable fear rose in Xu Fu''s heart. He knew so many secrets and had such terrible accomplishments. Who was the young man? "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "Sonorous!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao twisted his fingers gently, and the brake Tianzhao sword was like vegetation, breaking in two in an instant.


    Looking at the first half of the sword body falling on the ground, Xu Fu''s face was sweating. His hands holding the handle were gradually loosened. His heart beat wildly. With a wave of his long sleeve, a group of lost souls scattered and poured out.


    At the same time, Xu Fu turned and rushed outside the Yunxiao Pavilion.


    However, how could mu Qingxiao give him such an opportunity? Three gouyu''s wheel eyes appeared, and then they were transformed into atomic patterns. On Xu Fu, who ran fast, jiuxiao glazed Yan suddenly appeared.


    "Ah ah...!"


    Jiuxiao liuliyan lit up and swallowed up Xu Fu''s body in an instant. Then came the scream in jisidi. When the scream dissipated, Xu Fu''s figure had been lost in sight, leaving only jiuxiao liuliyan with strong fire all around.


    At this time, standing in the center of the laboratory, Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji looked at the cloud Jun turned into dust at the door, and the color of horror in their eyes was hard to hide.


    The eternal kaleidoscope returns to its original state. Mu Qingxiao glances at Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji, and comes to the mechanism mouth without saying a word.


    When Xiang Shaoyu and Yu Ji recovered from their horror, mu Qingxiao''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a dark hole.


    ........


    ........


    Through the dark passage, looking at the light in the distance, mu Qingxiao slowly moved forward and came to the exit. At his feet was a passage composed of cold ice, and in his eyes were two cherry trees in full bloom.


    In the center of the cherry tree, there is a huge Millennium ice. There are dense tadpole like symbols around the ice, which is the unique symbol in the yin-yang art of Yin-Yang family.


    In the middle of the Millennium ice, there stood a beautiful woman wearing a dark blue skirt, long hair and low bundle, a hairpin and dark blue gem jewelry. The skirt was similar to the image of three legged gold and black.


    Imperial concubine Yan is the East monarch of the Yin Yang family. She is under the leader of the Yin Yang family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and above the two Dharma protectors. Her strength is unfathomable. She was once known as "the first strange woman in the art of yin and Yang". She is the only taboo enemy of the moon god.


    He once hid his identity in order to crack the secret of "Canglong Qisu" and approached YAN Dan, who was a proton in the state of Qin, but gradually fell in love with YAN Dan and became a husband and wife. He was willing to give up his original identity, escape from the state of Qin with Yan Dan, become the Crown Princess of the state of Yan, and give birth to Ji ruqianlong.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t hide his breath. At the moment when he just stepped into Ying prison, the latter noticed him. When he came to the Millennium ice, he didn''t see Xing Tianming''s figure, and his eyes fell on Princess Yan.


    "It seems that Xing Tianming has been here?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, imperial concubine Yan frowned together: "who are you and how did you enter the cherry prison?"


    Completely ignoring the words of imperial concubine Yan, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in Ying prison in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared again in a misty bamboo forest. When he stepped into the bamboo forest, he felt a sharp look on his body.


    Then a man wearing a purple black robe and a beautiful face appeared in sight.


    "What''s your purpose to come to the purple bamboo forest without attracting anyone''s attention."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Xiang Jun''s eyes are full of dignity. He doesn''t think that ordinary young people can come to the purple bamboo forest at will, even if the Dharma protector of Yin-Yang family doesn''t have such strength.


    "I''ll get the moon wall sword..."


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao held the short sword in his hand, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The sword was as bright as moonlight. The so-called sword was short by one point and fast by three points. It was really a good sword.


    Glancing at the embarrassed Xiangjun in the distance, mu Qingxiao turned and left directly. The moon wall sword has been obtained, and naturally there is no need to stay in the mirage.


    ........


    ........


    It was late at night.


    Standing on the roof of the small town of Sanghai, looking at the giant city floating on the sea, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Xu Fu is dead. As for the intrigue between the star soul and the moon god, it is estimated that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will not appear at the moment.


    Xiang Shaoyu is already a half step master, and Xing Tianming can use his internal power. Although he is not comfortable, he should have no problem dealing with people below the Dharma protector of yin and Yang family.


    Moreover, imperial concubine Yan is also secretly helping them. It must be no big deal.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao turned into a streamer and went straight to the manor in the center of Sanghai small town.


    When he returned to the manor, mu Qingxiao was stunned and looked at the purple shadow on the roof, with a gentle color in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure had appeared on the roof, gently took the beauty into his arms, smelled the faint fragrance and said, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Feeling the familiar and warm embrace, Xiaoyi drilled into her arms with her whole delicate body. Her beautiful eyes flashed. She didn''t speak, but gently stared at the handsome face in front of her.


    Mu Qingxiao put his hands around her slender waist and couldn''t help sighing.


    After many years of life, he was stunned and didn''t see what happened to Xiaoyi''s condition, but this is definitely not the so-called phobia. If it was a phobia, he would have been able to recover after so many years.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 422

    Moreover, mu Qingxiao checked Xiaoyi''s body more than once, but found no abnormality, but the little girl didn''t speak.


    After returning to their senses, they shook their heads reluctantly and gently pointed their toes. They appeared in the bedroom and felt the smell emitted by Xiaoyi. A smile came up at the corners of their mouth. It was time for them to take a big step.


    Tell the servants in the manor to change the bucket with hot water.


    In xiaonizi''s shy expression, mu Qingxiao did not hesitate to pick her up and float on the water of the barrel in a sitting posture with her flawless body.


    Then, he took out the immortal pill and Juxian pill in the storage space, glanced at the pill in his hand, and mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Finding his bad smile, Xiaoyi quickly lowered her head, and her beautiful purple eyes like stars didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mu Qingxiao swallowed the pill into his mouth, gently lifted Xiaoyi''s head with his fingers, bowed his head and kissed her, held her pink lips, gently pried open her lips and teeth, and soon found her pink tongue.


    "Well..."


    For a moment, Xiaoyi''s face was filled with two red clouds. The lotus like jade arm was around mu Qingxiao''s waist and let the latter do it.


    While greedily sucking the tender little tongue, mu Qingxiao did not forget to mobilize the yin-yang aura, ferry all the power of the pill into Xiaoyi''s body, and quickly help her refine.


    A moment later, the lips and teeth separated. Mu Qingxiao looked at the panting and blurred little beauty in her arms and smiled. Although it was important to help the little girl cultivate, she couldn''t forget to get some cheap.


    Back to God, Xiaoyi''s beautiful eyes flickered, and the blush on her cheeks didn''t fade at all. Her shy appearance was lovely. Feel the power in her body, slowly close her beautiful eyes and snuggle up in Mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    Yin Yang aura pulls the power of the pill, runs along Xiaoyi''s meridians, refines the medicine, and improves her body while opening up the meridians.


    With the passage of time, half an hour later, a layer of black dirt had appeared on xiaoyijiao''s body, covering her white jade like skin.


    With the huge medicine effect and her integration, while improving her body, her cultivation began to improve. Due to her extremely solid foundation, the powerful medicine effect directly broke the grandmaster''s barrier and promoted her to the realm of great grandmaster.


    However, the medicine effect in her body did not stop surging. She was still running and jumping all the way. She opened up several blocked meridians one after another until her cultivation reached the peak of the great master.


    At this time, Xiaoyi recovered from her practice, and her eyes returned to the bedroom. Meimou gently stared at the handsome face in front of her.


    The yin-yang aura was recovered. Mu Qingxiao felt her breath and nodded with satisfaction. A whole bottle of immortal elixir and Juxian elixir raised his cultivation to the peak of the great master. It was normal.


    After cleaning the dirt for her, mu Qingxiao took it out of the storage space directly and filled it with Phoenix blood.


    "Xiaoyi, the next step is the key. Building the foundation is completely different from the great master. It is a new realm. It may be painful. Keep your mind and mind. Just give it to me."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s gentle eyes, Xiaoyi nodded cleverly.


    As soon as the words fell, he directly opened the container, and a hot and cordial breath came to his face. Mu Qingxiao swallowed the Phoenix blood into his mouth, and again lifted up his white chin and held his attractive pink lips.


    With the first experience, Xiaoyi is no longer a simple little girl, and has some understanding of the intimacy between men and women, but he still seems a little nervous. The lotus like jade arm is only around his waist.


    After lingering and exciting kisses for a while, mu Qingxiao''s eyes became cautious. Although the fierce Qi in the Phoenix''s blood essence had disappeared, the energy contained therein was full of terror.


    At the beginning, mu Qingxiao was able to refine Phoenix pith, which was a complete coincidence. Among them, Longzhu had a great effect. Without these two opportunities, the result could not be guaranteed.


    Even if Xiaoyi is the cultivation of a great master, if she directly swallows the Phoenix realm, the terrorist power contained in it can make her explode and die in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao once refined Phoenix pith and Phoenix blood essence. For him, it can be said that he is familiar with the road.


    Even so, he also maintained a 200% spirit. After all, the latter was her little wife and could not tolerate any carelessness.


    Constantly inject Yin and Yang aura to protect Xiaoyi''s meridians and acupoints. Feng blood can''t enter her body gradually. Even if there is an accident, it won''t hurt her.


    Even with the protection of yin and Yang aura, Xiaoyi still felt a hot pain and frowned together when the Phoenix blood entered the body.


    Then mu Qingxiao began to control the yin-yang aura, stripped the energy from the Phoenix blood essence, and let the huge energy body integrate into Xiaoyi''s body.


    With the refining of Phoenix''s blood essence, the hot energy flows into her limbs and bones along the meridians.


    "Relax your body and mind, calm your mind and calm your mind, run Wanchuan autumn water to cooperate with me, and then help you refine Phoenix blood."


    While talking, mu Qingxiao held the delicate body in her arms tightly, and constantly transported the yin-yang aura into her body along the acupoints of her whole body.


    Xiaoyi tightly closed her beautiful eyes, with a quiet smile on her flawless face, calm and calm, smelling the familiar breath, completely regardless of the external situation.


    Jiao''s body snuggled up to Mu Qingxiao''s chest and leaned against his shoulder.


    With the passage of time, an hour passed, and Xiaoyi''s white as jade skin spilled black dirt again, wrapping her whole delicate body.


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. It seems that the effect of Phoenix''s blood essence has appeared. The divine object is indeed a divine object, and the effect is against the sky.


    Washing semen and cutting marrow twice in a short time is a special example.


    Another hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Mu Qingxiao took back the yin-yang aura, looked at the little black man covered with dirt in his arms, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Under his reminder, Xiaoyi gradually opened her eyes.


    Although she lay quietly in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, she had already smelled a pungent smell, which was worse than just now.


    When I opened my beautiful eyes, I felt the sticky on my body. Even the corners of my eyes were a little fuzzy. I looked down at my delicate body and looked at the black reflected on the water. I suddenly had an impulse to run away.


    In an instant, Xiaoyi broke away from mu Qingxiao''s warm embrace and quickly drilled into the water. She couldn''t accept the current situation, let alone her cheeks felt hot in front of her confident lover.


    Mu Qingxiao put on his white shirt and ordered the servants in the manor to move a barrel again, inject clean hot water, and stand aside and wait slowly.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 423

    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao stood in the bedroom and looked at the beautiful shadow still cleaned in the bucket. The muscles on his face couldn''t help but smoke.


    It is said that women take more time to take a bath than men. Today, he finally saw it. It''s almost an hour. He hasn''t finished washing yet.


    So he went forward and said in a flirtatious tone, "Xiaoyi, the water is so black that it won''t help you to wash it again."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the bedroom seemed strange, and the cleaning sound gradually dissipated.


    When he found that the atmosphere was wrong, mu Qingxiao wanted to comfort him, but when he came to the barrel and his eyes fell in the barrel, he was completely stupid.


    The slender jade finger is buckled at the edge of the barrel. The exquisite clavicle and the fragrant shoulder as white as jade are fascinating.


    However, what makes mu Qingxiao silly is the beautiful face.


    Purple hair is more strange than ever, and the face is slightly red, which can be broken by blowing, but the green and lovely has retreated more than half, which is absolutely beautiful and attractive.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the barrel, mu Qingxiao was distracted.


    Because of cultivation, Xiaoyi grew up much faster than other women. Although she was young, she was already slim and graceful.


    Now, most of the green and astringent retreat has been completely called a girl, which can''t help but make him a little distracted.


    Back to God, I felt the kindness from her. Mu Qingxiao knew that it must be Feng blood.


    Slowly came forward, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but stretch out her right hand, gently touched her beautiful face, felt the tenderness of her lover, and her beautiful eyes bent into two new moons. Obviously, she enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Xiaoyi grew into a beautiful woman in an instant. His heart was ready to move. He took her out of the dark barrel, dragged clean water to wash her, and then fell into the brand-new barrel.


    Leaning against the edge of the barrel, looking at the beautiful face in his eyes, mu Qingxiao swallowed his saliva secretly.


    He is not Liu Xiahui. Naturally, he can''t help seeing this picture.


    The lover did not hide the tenderness and blazing in his eyes. Xiaoyi was clear and natural. He kept his head low, his beautiful eyes dodged, and the blush on his cheeks had spread to the crystal clear earlobes.


    Looking at her shy appearance, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile. His hands had wrapped around her slender waist and kissed her pink red lips.


    "Well..."


    A few minutes later, accompanied by a painful hum and falling red, there was a gentle whisper of ups and downs in the bedroom. Since then, who''s the beauty of Qingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the groans in the bedroom disappeared.


    "Husband, Xiaoyi will always be your woman."


    Just then, xiaoyiyu put her hand around mu Qingxiao''s neck. Tears twinkled in her purple beautiful eyes, and a pleasant voice as crisp as a silver bell suddenly appeared in her pink lips.


    The first time she heard Xiaoyi speak, mu Qingxiao was shocked all over. She came back to her senses and gently kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes: "you will always be my wife."


    At first, mu Qingxiao moved slowly, and Xiaoyi''s voice was a little painful. When her painful color dissipated, her beautiful eyes became obsessed and turned into a storm, and there was a silver bell like wheezing sound in the bedroom.


    When the clouds and rain stopped, mu Qingxiao lay on the bed with the beauty in his arms and talked about the love words he had never left his mouth for many years.


    Xiaoyi is a beginner. Her endurance and endurance are naturally very weak. After more than two hours of entertainment, she becomes an immortal. She lies in her husband''s arms and lets his hands touch her gently.


    At this time, Xiaoyi had only endless sweetness in her heart, and the aftertaste of entertainment remained on her beautiful face.


    She enjoyed listening to the love words that came into her ears. Although these love words can be heard at ordinary times, she felt that they were more than a hundred times better than in the past.


    Looking at the infatuated beauty in his arms, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of doting and his mood is unprecedented happy. He took out his neon clothes from the storage space and said with a gentle smile: "Xiaoyi, can you put on your neon clothes and let my husband enjoy it."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyi raised her head and looked at the neon clothes beside her pillow. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qingxiao with a shy look. Her pink lips gently said: "if you want to see, Xiaoyi will naturally¡°


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao looked at the beautiful figure in her eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    Because nishang doesn''t fit Xiaoyi very well, he wrapped her delicate body very tightly, but because of this effect, he didn''t know how to describe Xiaoyi''s beauty.


    Beautiful as a fairy, it also contains flirtatious temperament, combined with purple and strange hair, purple eyes like stars, like purple elves, people can''t move their eyes.


    While nishang wraps Xiaoyi tightly, it also makes some valuable places appear clear, which looks like Cosplay temptation.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao was thirsty again, so he took the dancing elf to bed, untied her belt, took off her neon clothes and rushed up again.


    It was more than an hour of ups and downs. Xiaoyi frowned, but her heart was full of shyness and sweetness.


    Finally, I couldn''t hold on, so I had to raise my hand and surrender. Soft as bone, I leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms and fell asleep in a comfortable position. There was a sweet smile on my beautiful face.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 424

    PS: cough, spring is coming, and it''s time for animals to mate, you know.


    ....


    "Ding, the host successfully plundered the plot female owner''s heart and rewarded 5000 points!"


    Hearing the system prompt sound I haven''t seen for a long time, the corners of my mouth aroused a smile, looked at the quiet elf sleeping in my arms, smiled bitterly and shook his head, color, desire, smoke. In my heart, I forgot all the business.


    When the divine consciousness covered xiaoyijiao''s body, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    Because he found that Xiaoyi''s cultivation had already stepped into the realm of foundation building from the peak of the great master.


    The effect of Phoenix blood essence is really amazing!


    Not only will all the remaining drugs and poisons in her body be discharged, but also, without damaging the foundation, she just broke through the barrier of the great master, so that Xiaoyi''s cultivation can be instantly promoted to the level of building the foundation!


    It''s like being a rocket.


    Returning to her senses, mu Qingxiao brought yin-yang aura into her body and examined it along the crisscross meridians. The foundation was very stable, and the blood did not change like herself.


    There is no golden elixir in the abdomen and no abnormality in the heart. Although the Phoenix essence has huge energy and vitality, it can''t compare with the Phoenix marrow after all.


    At most, it will bring Xiaoyi a long life and make her cultivation soar. As for other aspects, it is unknown.


    ........


    ........


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened her eyes and felt her chest wet. She couldn''t help pinching the bridge of her nose. She was really naughty when she slept.


    The hazy sky gradually lit up, and the early morning sun rose from the horizon.


    At this time, Xiaoyi was half awake and comfortably rubbed her face on mu Qingxiao''s chest.


    When you open your beautiful eyes, you will see a gentle smile. In your mind, you will see the picture that made you blush last night, and two blushes will burst on your beautiful cheeks.


    "Wake up?"


    Small according to smell speech, cleverly ordered a small head, delicate body drilled into his arms, did not speak.


    I didn''t hear the pleasant voice like a silver bell last night. Mu Qingxiao was helpless, but there was nothing to do. They hugged each other tightly on the bed, and he didn''t mess around.


    After all, last night, she tossed the little girl to death. As an old driver, she noticed that Xiaoyi frowned together, and knew that she had not recovered. She felt a little distressed in her heart.


    So he quietly held her in his arms. Until noon, LISS ordered his servants to bring new clothes and lunch. They didn''t give up wearing them.


    After the two pierced the last layer of yarn in the middle, Xiaoyi became more dependent on mu Qingxiao, no longer had scruples about anything, and the tenderness in her beautiful eyes was like water.


    After lunch, Xiaoyi began to be familiar with the power of foundation building. After mu Qingxiao explained, he went directly to the valley on the left of Sanghai town.


    Thinking of the Phoenix pith in the storage space, he could not bear the excitement in his heart. If he refined the second Phoenix pith, he would have the chance to return to his ancestors.


    It is the so-called seeking wealth in danger. Once the second Phoenix pith is successfully refined, he will have the opportunity to sprint to a higher level. Even in danger, he will try.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao arrived in the valley on the left of Sanghai town. The mountains and valleys were lush and uninhabited. From time to time, he could see the figure of wild animals.


    On the other side of the valley is the famous Haiyue building in Qilu.


    When I came to the valley, the divine consciousness spread out. There was a huge open space in the middle of the valley, which was just suitable for refining Phoenix pith.


    Sitting in the middle of the valley, mu Qingxiao waved with his hand, and a barrier formed by yin-yang aura spread out, covering the surrounding area for several kilometers.


    The barrier is similar to the enchantment, but it has no defensive effect. Once someone enters the range, he will receive information at the first time.


    Three golden gouyu appear in both eyes. The golden gouyu quickly changes into an atomic pattern. The eternal kaleidoscope is written in the eyes of the wheel, and the powerful pupil force is instantly attached to the barrier.


    In this way, it is safe. Once someone touches the barrier, he will fall into the illusion of kaleidoscope.


    When everything was ready, mu Qingxiao took out the Phoenix pith in the storage space, looked at the golden ball in his hand and swallowed it into the mouth without hesitation.


    There was no abnormality when Phoenix pith entered mouth, nor did it burst out with the any strength.


    "Ah ah...!"


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. Mu Qingxiao uttered a scream, which made him wake up directly from his cultivation state.


    This kind of pain goes deep into the bone marrow and soul. It is countless times more painful than any time in the past. It is totally different!


    The sword eyebrows wrinkled together and felt the unspeakable pain. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes very hard. What came into his eyes was not a lush valley, but a world crisscrossed by golden airflow.


    Jiuxiao glazed Yan?


    Feeling the cordial feeling around, mu Qingxiao was stunned for a moment. He looked around, but was stunned to find that he was really in a strange place.


    Although strange, it is full of incomparable intimacy around.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was full of countless golden airflow. No matter under his feet, on his head, or in all directions, it was invariable gold, and the so-called intimacy was emitted from these golden airflow.


    Looking around blankly, mu Qingxiao was a little confused. He had never been to such a place.


    Just at the moment when he was stunned, a sharp Feng Ming suddenly came from his ears. He turned his head and didn''t know when a golden bird had appeared in his sight.


    Looking at the appearance of flying birds, mu Qingxiao was a little distracted. For a time, he didn''t know how to describe the scene in his eyes.


    The golden wings block out the sky and the sun, emitting the divine light of five virtues. The Phoenix plume on the top of the head, the most extreme flame, exists in the deep of the narrow and sharp pupil. Behind the huge body are five prosperous Phoenix tails engraved. Just a glance, it makes the world pale.


    In a trance, mu Qingxiao changed the scene in front of him again. Looking back around blankly, he found that he had returned to the valley.


    In an instant, the pain deep into the bone marrow reappeared. Immediately mu Qingxiao found that within about two feet of his body, the golden flame was burning, and he was in the center of the flame.


    This breath is basically jiuxiao glazed Yan, but it is already his own life flame. Why do you still feel pain and burning.


    He shook his head hard. Mu Qingxiao remembered that this happened after swallowing the chicken pulp into his stomach.


    The finger gently touched the lower jiuxiao liuliyan, and a heartbreaking pain emerged from the depths of the soul. Mu Qingxiao''s mood was incomparably dignified. How could the life flame break away from his control and hurt himself!


    ........


    ........


    PS: originally, the lamb wanted to write about the atavistic rosefinch, but when you think about it, you still think Jinfeng is awesome. Change the front and write Jinfeng.

 Chapter 425

    Back to God, mu Qingxiao kaleidoscope wrote that the wheel eyes rotated. Jiuxiao glazed Yan still didn''t go out, but became more and more violent, making him more painful.


    Maintain a dignified and incomparable mood, immediately mobilize the Yin and Yang aura and wrap the body, but the flame has no weakening trend at all.


    The terrible temperature, even if there is the isolation of yin and Yang aura, also makes mu Qingxiao''s skin burn violently, and the flames are endless, but the Yin and Yang aura is constantly consumed.


    For a moment, there was a panic in his heart. If this goes on, sooner or later his aura will be exhausted. Mu Qingxiao forced himself to calm down and constantly think about how to resolve the current crisis.


    However, under such circumstances, the panic in the heart is often greater than calm. Even if Mu Qingxiao''s state of mind is firm, there is always a trace of fear in the bottom of his heart in the face of the threat of death.


    Jiuxiao liuliyan keeps burning, and the Yin and Yang aura is rapidly consumed. Mu Qingxiao clenches his fists. His eyes are full of dignity. He still has a lot to do.


    There are wives on earth waiting for themselves. When they become strong enough, they must look for dragon, the lively girl who has been waiting for themselves.


    Many aspects of experience, nearly a hundred years of life, experienced many kinds of life and death, he has not given up. These years of cultivation have already exercised his mind very firmly.


    Thinking of this, the dignified color dissipated, and mu Qingxiao''s handsome face again hung a relaxed smile: "heaven will win over people, and people will win over heaven."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stopped thinking and sat down in the posture of cultivation and directly entered the state of cultivation.


    After entering the state of cultivation, mu Qingxiao always felt that the burning pain penetrating the yin-yang aura was relieved a lot.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingxiao slowly closed his eyes, began to mobilize the aura of yin and Yang, began to disintegrate jiuxiao liuliyan, and recovered the burn on his body at the same time.


    Two hours later, with the passage of time, mu Qingxiao''s cheeks were covered with sweat, and the burning feeling became stronger and stronger, but after these two hours, he was used to this burning feeling.


    However, there was no slightest relaxation in his heart, but he became more and more dignified, because the temperature of jiuxiao glazed Yan was getting higher and higher. With the valley as the center, all the flowers, plants and trees within 100 meters turned into ashes.


    This shows how terrible jiuxiao glazed Yan is.


    The burning pain is getting stronger and stronger. The skin on mu Qingxiao''s hands has become extremely dry, like dry bark. Even his robes turn into powder and float away with the wind under the high temperature.


    "Hissing......"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao sat on the ground without a wisp, took a few cold breaths, and the muscles on his face could not help twitching. The temperature of jiuxiao glass Yan was getting higher and higher, and his white skin as white as jade was roasted red.


    Even in some places, blisters have appeared quietly, looking very seeping.


    By forcibly suppressing the piercing pain, mu Qingxiao had more than a dozen bright Zhu fruits in his hands. These Zhu fruits are still the blood Bodhi extracted from Lingyun cave in the Fengyun position. I didn''t expect that they are really useful until now.


    He swallowed more than ten blood Bodhi directly into his mouth. Due to the serious burn, the blood Bodhi took effect immediately, which made mu Qingxiao proud and relaxed his breath. He shook his head bitterly and said, "jiuxiao liuliyan is so terrible. Although the yin-yang aura can be dissolved, the latter keeps coming out, but the aura in his body is limited."


    Take out all the hundreds of blood Bodhi and stuff them into your mouth. Mu Qingxiao looks at the burning golden flame around him. His heart is bitter. There is no way in heaven and no door in the earth!


    After swallowing all the blood Bodhi, mu Qingxiao licked his dry lips and endured the unbearable burning pain of ordinary people


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, four hours of continuous extraction of Yin-Yang aura to resist jiuxiao glass Yan, but finally to the limit, the yin-yang jade is empty except for a pink ball and soul sword.


    Around the yin-yang jade, there is little aura left in the yin-yang river boundary. Swallowing the second Golden Phoenix pith is a dead end!


    In this case, the soul sword is of no use at all. As for the pink beads left by Long''er, he has saved himself once and doesn''t know how to control them.


    Glancing at his dry skin, mu Qingxiao gradually closed his eyes after thousands of thoughts. He clearly understood that once the yin-yang aura was exhausted, his end would be burned by jiuxiao liuliyan, and even the ashes would not be left.


    The physical pain immediately made mu Qingxiao feel a trace of despair. A burst of unspeakable loneliness and solitude appeared in his heart. He was burned hundreds of meters away, and there was no sound in the valley.


    It seems that the whole world is left to him. This loneliness makes mu Qingxiao, who is suffering from burning pain, full of fatigue in his heart. This feeling first appeared decades ago. It''s really a long lost feeling.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know how long it would take to hold on before the burning pain would disappear, but with the passage of time, he could clearly feel that the surrounding temperature was still rising, and even the ground became very soft, with the possibility of collapse at any time.


    With a bitter smile, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. I think so. He knew that refining the second Golden Phoenix and Phoenix pith was very dangerous, but he still went on to the end without hesitation. It''s not like this.


    Boring and unbearable to ordinary people is both danger and opportunity.


    Gradually, under the baking of jiuxiao glass Yan, mu Qingxiao''s mind has become a little fuzzy.


    He can only sit in place like an old Zeng who has run out of oil and light, absorb the aura around him, and constantly drain the last trace of yin and Yang aura in his body to alleviate that trace of pain.


    The surrounding space is filled with jiuxiao glazed Yan, and the aura is insufficient. How can the speed of absorption and transformation be comparable to the speed of extraction.


    According to this situation, it may not take long. As long as the yin-yang river boundary is drained and there is no aura defense, his body will be completely swallowed by jiuxiao liuliyan.


    Loneliness is unbearable, but mu Qingxiao didn''t give up. Even if he was tired again, he still constantly transformed his surrounding aura for defense. I don''t know when, his mind slowly dissipated


    I don''t know how long later, mu Qingxiao suddenly woke up from his coma and found that he was still in the state of cultivation. The burning pain still existed, but there was a cool feeling on his body.


    After the long-lasting baking, the sudden coolness is like a heavy rain on mu Qingxiao''s dry land for many years.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 426

    Mu Qingxiao felt cool all over his body, which made his soul tremble. He immediately opened his eyes and looked up. The pink beads in yin-yang jade had been suspended on his head.


    "Long er..."


    Fuzzy thinking gradually restored a trace of Qingming. Mu Qingxiao looked at the floating beads on his head, and endless tenderness appeared in his eyes.


    After the lonely and crazy state just now, seeing the movement of the round beads left by Long''er, mu Qingxiao''s excitement was unspeakable, just like the lively Long''er appeared in front of him.


    The dragon ball is suspended on mu Qingxiao''s head, emitting a milky halo and ripples in the surrounding space.


    Although his mind has recovered a trace of clarity, his body is on the verge of death and can''t move at all,


    Just when mu Qingxiao was full of hope, the Milky halo suddenly dissipated, and the pink ball returned to the yin-yang jade again, with a much darker color.


    At the moment when the Milky halo disappeared, jiuxiao liuliyan lost its suppression and rushed up. In an instant, more powerful energy broke out, and the temperature reached an unprecedented height.


    Only the surrounding soil and gravel melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under jiuxiao glazed Yan''s package, mu Qingxiao''s face looked a little purple because it was swollen red. The surface skin was devastated. Even on the body surface, it had an extremely terrible temperature.


    Mu Qingxiao had mastered jiuxiao liuliyan, but somehow, the flame that had not hurt him became so fierce when he got out of control.


    Due to the dragon ball, the yin-yang aura in the body has recovered a lot, but if it continues like this, sooner or later I will turn into powder and float away with the wind.


    Even if he didn''t die now, mu Qingxiao was tortured to death. At the moment, not only the surface of the skin, but also the meridians and organs inside the body began to burn.


    Even, he could clearly realize that the blood in his body was evaporating, and the meridians were gradually distorted and disordered under the terrible temperature.


    "Creak......"


    With the passage of time, the bones around the body also felt burning, followed by an unbearable groan.


    "Boom......"


    Finally, the Yin and Yang aura was exhausted. The moment jiuxiao glazed Yan broke through the barrier, mu Qingxiao''s dark hair turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind.


    Without the defense of yin and Yang aura, the round beads left by Long''er have obviously reached the limit. The soul sword is useless at this time and is desperate.


    At this time, he endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs and extracted the aura in the yin-yang river boundary, but it was futile to let him operate his mind method.


    Although mu Qingxiao tried his best to control jiuxiao liuliyan, it seemed to stimulate its ferocity, making it more violent and the temperature more terrible.


    "... God will kill me!"


    Looking at the scarred body, mu Qingxiao''s mind has felt extremely tired.


    Jiuxiao liuliyan didn''t stop burning, but the temperature kept rising. Although his recovery speed was abnormal, it didn''t help. As long as it took a moment, the flesh would dissolve


    Mu Qingxiao''s appearance at the moment is completely a red human body, which looks extremely penetrating. The flame temperature continues to increase, the body polished for many years also begins to appear cracks, and the golden blood is also evaporating.


    In addition to the appearance, the body is miserable. The blood is decreasing, the cells are dying, the meridians are dry and disorderly twisted together, and the organs in the body are on the verge of death. If the organs were not different from ordinary people, I''m afraid they would burst.


    Of course, the misery is not only that. All the aura in the yin-yang river boundary has been drained. Without the protection of the river boundary, there are also subtle cracks on the yin-yang jade.


    Whether physically or mentally, mu Qingxiao''s injury is not enough to describe with serious injury. His consciousness is completely vague and hazy.


    It is precisely because of his hundred years of accumulation and strong enough spiritual strength that he has endured until now and experienced this hell like torture.


    The residual consciousness could vaguely hear the beating sound of the heart. While jiuxiao liuliyan burned his body, he also gradually approached the heart along the meridians.


    Even if you inherit the recovery ability of Phoenix metamorphosis, it can''t compare with the burning speed of flame.


    "Long''er, Ziyan... Xiao Yi, I really want to say goodbye."


    The consciousness became weaker and weaker, and mu Qingxiao gradually stepped into the darkness. The extremely weak whisper, accompanied by the heat wave of jiuxiao glass Yan, gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when mu Qingxiao''s consciousness stepped into darkness, the body also completely cracked, the yin-yang jade was completely broken, and the soul sword was suspended in the air, still silent.


    The golden blood evaporated completely. Only the heart radiated a golden halo and still kept the beating frequency.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong...!"


    Suddenly, the heart beat faster, and then another golden flame burst out of the heart.


    If Mu Qingxiao is conscious, he will be able to distinguish from this kind atmosphere that this is the jiuxiao glazed Yan under his control.


    At this time, in the middle of the valley, there were two golden flames suspended on a pair of dead bones. Under the burning of the flame, the surrounding space began to distort, and even cracks appeared faintly.


    The crack, like a spider''s web, centered on two flames, spread around.


    For a moment, the two golden flames in the sky gradually turned into a lifelike Golden Phoenix. After the two Fengming, the huge body gradually shrunk.


    Finally, it turned into two fist sized Jinfeng. After rotating nine times over the dead bone, the Jinfeng suddenly collided in the air and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Click, click!"


    At the moment when the two Golden Phoenix disappeared, a crisp sound like broken glass came from the air


    Then, the space above the dead bone gradually twisted, and countless dense columns suddenly appeared. If you observe carefully, there is a black sphere in the center of the crack.


    The black sphere floats quietly over the withered bones, emitting a breath of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    The smell of the black sphere became more and more terrible. A dark cloud appeared in the sky without warning, which directly shrouded the small town of Sanghai. The thunder rolled in the dark cloud, just like a thunder snake swimming around. The momentum was terrible!


    In the middle of the small town of Sanghai, there was a purple shadow in the manor. Looking at the dark clouds and thunder arcs above, the beautiful eyes were full of endless worries.


    On the Confucian library, a white haired old man looked at the dark clouds suddenly appearing in the sky, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his deep eyes were full of confusion.


    "It was a good day to watch the sky last night. Why did such a huge black cloud suddenly appear? It was an ominous omen."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 427

    It is a huge city floating on the sea. In a mysterious area inside the mirage, there is a figure wearing a black mask and covered in a black robe, which looks gloomy, strange and extremely mysterious.


    "Don''t be sad to be separated. Don''t be happy to be a new acquaintance. First, the chess pieces in the fate are out of track. Now the world is in panic. The black fog converges in the East and instantly covers the color of the seven nights of the Green Dragon..."


    Dark and thick dark clouds condense over the small town of Sanghai. In an instant, the whole city of Sanghai looks particularly gloomy. Only when the lightning in the thunder cloud cuts through the sky can it illuminate the city below.


    With the continuous peristalsis of the dark cloud layer, about ten minutes later, a circular cavity appeared in the center of the cloud layer, which was dark and could not see any scene.


    The residents in the small town of Sanghai looked up at the sky and felt inexplicable panic when they saw the dark hole.


    At the moment when the hole appeared, the smell in the black ball continued to rise above the dead bone, and there was also a strange noise in the black hole, and countless black thunder arcs shuttled rapidly through the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    The black thunder flashed down and the black ball went up. The thunder turned into a black Python and bombarded it fiercely. The black ball just trembled without any abnormality.


    "Magnetic...!"


    When the thunder disappeared, the thunder arc on the black ball jumped, and suddenly there was a dense thunder arc sound.


    If you observe carefully, the thunder arc beating on the black ball is gradually sucked into the sphere.


    If someone saw this scene, they would be absolutely shocked. The ball was hit by such terrible thunder, but there was no abnormality. Instead, it was constantly swallowing the black thunder arc.


    "Bang..."


    The first thunder was easily blocked by the black ball and swallowed up. The dark clouds began to roll violently in the sky.


    All of a sudden, three more thick black thunder fell out of the black hole in the sky with a roar!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the face of the three thunders falling, the ball above the withered bone climbed again, fearless, like a lightning rod, easily took the three thunders and swallowed them


    There was no abnormality in the ball, but it became more shiny than before. The thunder robbery in the sky was like rage. Countless small thunders shot out of the hole and fell on the ball like a rainstorm.


    The scene in the sky terrified people in Sanghai town. All eyes focused on the West Valley. They were curious, but no one dared to approach.


    In the middle of the valley, the round bead is as motionless as a mountain. It continues to meet the thunder. Its color is getting brighter and brighter. It is obviously absorbing the power of the sky thunder.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, and the thunder arc swam around like a black python. Immediately, the whole sky trembled slightly because of the power of the thunder.


    The gloomy small town of Sanghai also became like the day because of the continuous thunder, and the deafening roar echoed over the city.


    The thunder poured down all over the sky, and the strange black ball was suspended in the air. The black light suddenly appeared, pulling all the thunder and bombarding it.


    "Magnetic...!"


    With each thunder falling, the strange black ball would tremble slightly, and the dull sound made by the contact between the two objects spread around the valley.


    "What a terrible thunder. It''s such a strange sight. I met it for the first time in my life. What happened to Sanghai?"


    In the secret valley in the west of Sanghai, beimingzi stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the scene dozens of kilometers away. His eyes were full of strong shock.


    "Astrology can''t pry out a trace of heaven''s secret. What is it that can attract such terrible thunder!" the Eastern Emperor sighed when he looked at the terrible thunder near the end of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder resounded through the sky. Then, a black thunder several times thicker than before, like a black dragon, crackled across the sky, and finally fell hard to the strange black ball!


    At the moment when the Thunder Dragon runs through the sky and falls, the black awn is made on the strange ball, and the black light column suddenly appears, instantly running through the sky and black hole.


    When the Thunder Dragon dissipates between heaven and earth, dense cracks appear in the space around the black column. The cracks are like a spider''s web and continue to spread around.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Then the sky sent out a clear sound, and finally broke like glass. The sky was broken due to the power of the black column, which shows its terrible power.


    After the most powerful thunder fell in the sky, the dense dark clouds were penetrated by the black column.


    Finally, the dark cloud gradually stopped rolling, quickly spread around, and gradually became thin. Light beams penetrated from the dark cloud and turned into countless light spots.


    The sun poured down, dispelling the gloom in the small town of Sanghai, and the previously frightening thunder disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The warm sunshine finally restored a sense of security to the trembling residents in the city.


    When the dark clouds dissipate, the black column turns into a black line and then dissipates.


    In the middle of the valley, under the sunlight, the strange black ball was bright in color, trembled slightly, and finally landed in the withered heart


    "Click, click!"


    Suddenly, the black ball is broken, the golden blood overflows, and the dead bone is wrapped in an instant. It inexplicably moistens mu Qingxiao''s body, which is devastated to a non-human shape


    As the black ball broke, the bright golden blood wrapped mu Qingxiao''s whole body, and the blood began to creep. The originally burned meridians gradually recovered


    With the fresh blood moistening and bone recasting, the meridians and cells seem to be moistened by the spring rain, and everything recovers and releases a bright luster.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    The heart beat again, loud and powerful, and a "black flame" diffused from it. It didn''t feel a trace of temperature, but it looked very strange.


    The sudden black flame burns the meridians, cells and bones. When the golden blood flows past and covers the black flame, the meridians, cells and bones appear vibrant again.


    The fire keeps burning and the blood keeps moistening.


    Fire and blood compete with each other in the new body. Whenever the fire plunders the vitality of cells, meridians and bones, the blood will rejuvenate the vitality.


    The cycle is endless and endless.


    The pain brought by such a competition is obviously not weaker than the previous hell like torture, and almost no one can bear it.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao''s consciousness is in a deep sleep state, or a fake death state, so he can''t feel the pain brought by the outside world at all.


    Otherwise, another trip to hell may break his spirit.


    ........


    ........


    PS: there are still two shifts today. The lamb will update it as soon as possible before 12 o''clock. The two shifts owed yesterday will be made up slowly.

 Chapter 428

    In the middle of the valley in the west of Sanghai City, there is a black cocoon, which is quietly placed on the devastated ground.


    Among them, mu Qingxiao''s surface is nothing different, but his body is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The transformation is extremely slow. The competition between fire and blood starts again and again. I don''t know how long it will last, maybe a few days, months, years, or even longer


    However, there is no doubt that when he wakes up from transformation, he will be reborn!


    ....


    ....


    As time flies, it has been half a year since the earth shaking thunder disaster caused by the small town of Sanghai.


    For half a year, in the center of the valley, the scarred ground has been covered with new green, and the air in the valley exudes a strong breath of life.


    The long sword sings elegy in the night, and the years are like mottled bronze mirrors for years


    The thunder robbery six months ago was deeply imprinted in the minds of the residents of Sanghai town. Even if it has been so long, they still can''t forget the scene of that day.


    Moreover, since then, no one dared to approach the vicinity of the valley. Even if it was necessary, they took a detour.


    Of course, some people are not afraid of death and want to go to the valley to find out, but not long after entering the valley, the whole person went out of the valley. Since then, people near Sanghai town have kept a distance from the valley.


    Although I was curious about the valley, life outside soon returned to calm.


    ........


    ........


    At this time, flowers and plants are everywhere in the valley, trees and branches are luxuriant, and the air is filled with a strong breath of life, just like a fairyland on earth.


    In the middle of the valley, there was a ray of light in the black cocoon, which was suddenly radiant. The black cocoon was broken, and mu Qingxiao''s naked body was exposed to the air.


    The body is as white as jade, just like a newborn baby. There is a dark and shiny diamond crystal on his forehead, which makes mu Qingxiao''s handsome face more strange.


    This is a golden space, which seems extremely bright. Countless incomplete consciousness, like sleepwalking, floats in it


    Above the space, there is a bright Scripture suspended. Here is the divine knowledge space in Mu Qingxiao''s mind. The incomplete will floats in it. I don''t know how long it will last.


    For a long time, under the Holy Scripture, a black breath suddenly appeared, which was extremely pure and even close to chaos.


    Under the guidance of black breath, the incomplete will floating around gradually converges to the center


    In the central area, when the incomplete will comes together, we can see that the so-called black breath is a flickering black flame.


    The black flame is only the size of a fist and does not emit a trace of temperature. It looks very strange. Under its moisture, the incomplete consciousness begins to repair.


    Memories emerge rapidly like a tide, all the things that belong to them return, the will is completely repaired, and finally the Qingming is restored.


    "Here... Where is it?" just like the murmur of mosquitoes and flies, suddenly sounded in the space.


    For a moment, the whole golden space rippled, the heart began to beat, and the Royal daughter Heart Sutra ran by itself.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body is like a bottomless pit, rapidly absorbing the aura of hundreds of miles around and the strong vitality in the valley.


    With the operation of the mental method, the black flame in the divine consciousness space gradually dissipated, the eyelids trembled, and the fingers trembled a few times. Mu Qingxiao suddenly opened his eyes and saw three black gouyu in his eyes.


    Write the wheel eye, but the gouyu in it is not gold, but pure black gouyu, just like chaos. In the depths of the wheel eye, the black flame flickers.


    Just waking up from the endless darkness, mu Qingxiao looked blankly at his body and raised his arm. His skin was as white as jade without a trace of burn mark.


    The five fingers clenched slightly, and the unprecedented terrorist power spread all over the body.


    The five fingers loosened, mu Qingxiao gradually retreated from his daze in his eyes, and his mind moved to observe the situation in his body clearly.


    The burned flesh is intact. The crisscross and twisted meridians are now like countless crystal clear and spacious channels, in which the golden blood is clearly visible.


    Every muscle and vein emits a trace of darkness.


    Although there was no action, mu Qingxiao could feel that the muscles and veins in his body now, compared with the past, were a qualitative leap in both toughness and the amount of Reiki.


    The mind moved away from the meridians. After observation, it was found that the cells in the body were like golden stars, emitting infinite vitality and vitality. All parts of the body were intact.


    Each piece of bone emits a black awn. Now this body is completely different from that before burning.


    Even mu Qingxiao could clearly feel that the combat effectiveness of this flesh body, even if it did not use Reiki and open the eight door dunjia, was separated from heaven and earth compared with that before burning.


    Aura!


    Thinking of aura, mu Qingxiao''s mind moved to his abdomen, a black-and-white glass ball suspended on the, and the broken yin-yang Jade also recovered.


    "Eh!"


    When mu Qingxiao''s mind moved away from the yin-yang jade, his expression looked a little stunned.


    Because he found that the yin-yang river boundary around him had long disappeared and was replaced by a large lake composed of aura.


    Among them, the yin-yang aura is extremely rich and endless.


    During the operation of the mental method, the compressed yin-yang aura converges in the lake, and the yin-yang river boundary turns into a super large lake. The yin-yang aura contained is at least dozens of times more than the previous one!


    This amount is terrible!


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao blinked his strange eyes and had a general understanding of his body. He not only didn''t die, but turned into a cocoon into a butterfly. In that regard, his performance has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    The eyes of the monsters gradually changed. The three black gouyu have become the atomic pattern of the monsters. The original sacred breath has dissipated, and in exchange for endless chaos and monsters.


    Then, a terrible spiritual force was released, and a black flame appeared in the center of the palm. The black flame had no temperature, but when it appeared, the surrounding space began to distort.


    The strange eyes twinkled with strange light, and mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Spread the flame on your hand like an arm, move your mind, and the black flame bursts out from your heart. Finally, it converges at a point along the strange meridian route, and finally extends out from your back.


    "Peng!"


    The red and black wings, fiercely ejected from the back of Mu Qingxiao, are more than a foot wide. The Phoenix wings are noble and gorgeous, but also full of evil!


    ........


    ........


    PS: there''s another chapter, working overtime. It''s estimated that it can be finished at two o''clock. Counting the three chapters tomorrow, there are four more in total. Brothers and sisters, forgive me. Bring back a dog. The lamb is already a glorious excrement shovel officer, you know.

 Chapter 429

    "With black wings, you can fly in the air without swordsmanship..."


    The heart reads a move, the wings stretch to the front, looking at the lifelike, noble and gorgeous black wings, mu Qingxiao feels very happy.


    The wings can be waved like an arm, but they actually grow wings. They do not use the soul sword, nor do they mobilize the Yin and Yang aura, and do not use any force to fly directly in the sky.


    Although he hasn''t tried, mu Qingxiao knows that flying in the sky like this is not like a soul sword. It needs to consume Reiki. It only needs a little physical strength to fly freely in the sky.


    Compared with the super recovery speed, this silk physical consumption doesn''t need to be cared about at all.


    Stroking his wings, mu Qingxiao pulled a radian from the corner of his mouth. Although the strength in his body did not reach the exaggeration of breaking mountains and rivers, flying in the sky has represented that he has really entered the path of cultivation.


    Yuanying!


    When his wings were folded up, mu Qingxiao was still suspended in the air. As expected, he could fly in the sky without any external force, display the Phoenix wings, and the speed of flying in the sky was greatly improved.


    In my mind, the huge divine consciousness spread out, directly enveloping the whole valley, and clearly observing the birds, insects and ants in the valley.


    "The coverage of divine consciousness reaches 10000 meters, which is worthy of the realm of Yuanying. The system calls out the information column."


    "Ding, host information digitization."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm blade


    Level: the first floor of Yuanying


    Pupil technique: monthly reading and sky illumination


    Divine knowledge: 10000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi


    Plunder points: 80200


    Storage space: 300


    Looking at his own information, it was indeed Yuanying realm, but mu Qingxiao couldn''t figure it out.


    Two phoenix pith fusion, let yourself risk death and life, whether there is a successful return to ancestors, raise your palm, and a wisp of black flame will pop out of your palm.


    Black, not the original gold, must be upgraded?


    Looking at the black flame in the palm of his hand, he was stunned. He returned to his mind and dispersed the flame. Mu Qingxiao looked around the valley, and his face changed slightly.


    If he remembered correctly, before the collapse of consciousness, he was affected within a kilometer, especially in the middle of the valley, which was devastated like a desolate place.


    But now it is green everywhere, and the surrounding trees are luxuriant. Earth shaking changes have taken place.


    "It seems that I''ve been here for a long time." a slight whisper came out of my mouth. Mu Qingxiao''s figure had disappeared and went straight to the small town of Sanghai in the East.


    ........


    ........


    At this time, there is an extremely dense forest with tall trees blocking out the sun. Although occasional light spots pour down through the gaps of leaves, it is still difficult to dispel the dark smell in the forest.


    Outside the quiet forest, there was a sudden rush of footsteps. Immediately, dozens of hurried figures broke into the forest.


    These shadows were in a hurry. Their right hand grasped the hilt of the sword around their waist. Their faces were stagnant. Their eyes were sharp and alert everywhere.


    Obviously, this figure is an experienced veteran. Even in a hurry, his eyes will scan the dark corners around him.


    Especially in such troubled times, people of any status must be cautious. The capsizing in the gutter is happening almost anytime and anywhere. If you want to live for a long time, you must always be vigilant.


    "It seems that there are no abnormalities around. We stop to have a rest and continue on our way. We must complete the task this time, otherwise death is our only end."


    "Sasha!"


    At the moment when the leader stopped, there was a rustling sound in the dark and dense forest. The sound was very clear in the quiet and dark forest.


    When he recovered, the team leader''s face stiffened. He directly discarded the kettle in his hand. Regardless of the water stains on the corners of his mouth, he quickly pulled out his sword around his waist, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, several black and red figures appeared in the crowd.


    Seeing the figure, the team leader suddenly turned pale and shouted, "be careful!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    However, as soon as the roar fell, several cold awns flashed through the dark forest. With the sputtering of blood, several men in the team had their necks wiped and turned into bodies in an instant.


    "Damn it, it''s the shadow guard."


    Looking at the sudden, gloomy and strange shadow guard, the leader man''s heart is incomparably heavy. Unexpectedly, they are cautious everywhere, but they are still exposed.


    Thinking of this, the man was as if he had seen the end of himself and others, but he still held the long sword and wanted to fight for the last glimmer of vitality.


    The shadow guard holds a short sword. It''s as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it disrupts the formation of these killers. The short sword is cold. Every time it crosses the neck, a subtle sound will sound.


    The leader man is quite powerful, holding a long sword. Although he blocked the two shadow guards, his powerful strength also made him numb. He took advantage of the situation and glanced around the team and found that his men were almost dead and injured.


    When the Adam''s apple rolls, the cold sweat has overflowed from the man''s forehead, and endless fear rises in his heart. In the face of death, several people are not afraid. If they can, who doesn''t want to continue to live.


    "How did you find our whereabouts? We followed the caravan to Sanghai and didn''t reveal any flaws."


    In the face of the leader man''s inquiry, shadow Weisi ignored it and directly greeted him with a short knife.


    The leading man used all his strength and cut out with a sword. The two forces collided. Despite his embarrassment, the man rolled around on the ground and took advantage of the situation to plunder into the forest.


    Even the shadow guards were stunned by the speed of the explosion in the desperate situation.


    Just as the man was about to break into the forest and hope flashed in his eyes, a figure burst out, followed by a sinking back, and a strong force poured out, simply and rudely hitting the man to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The man fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood stood out in his mouth. This blow almost killed him. When he looked up hard, he looked at the man in black tunic, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "How on earth did you detect it?"


    .........


    .........


    PS: last night, I used the writer''s assistant code in bed. I wrote that I fell asleep in the middle of the night. It''s my fault until midnight. Damn me, send me a blade.


    Originally wanted to evolve into a black phoenix at one time, but think about it step by step. The growth is more interesting. Get a wing first.

 Chapter 430

    The middle-aged man is wearing a leather tunic. He is very cool. He is the leader of the shadow guard, Zhang Han.


    "Like last time, I haven''t learned a lesson at all. You killers are hopeless. You naive think that you can sneak into the Sanghai sea by sneaking into the caravan after dressing up. It''s stupid."


    Zhang Han looked at the listless killer leader crawling on the ground, with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "You... Poof!"


    Realizing the strong irony in Zhang Han''s words, the man spewed a mouthful of blood again, and his face became very pale.


    "Now is a very special moment. There are shadow guards I set around Sanghai city. All businessmen passing by must be checked. At that time, you had become the surveillance object of shadow guards." Zhang Han said with great interest.


    "Impossible... We followed the caravan all the way to Sanghai and got along well. There was no flaw at all, and the inspection passed smoothly. Why were we killed when we separated from the caravan!"


    "That''s why I said you were stupid. The assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu six months ago must also be your people. They didn''t show any flaws, but it was the biggest anomaly."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Han took out the corpse water and slowly flowed down in the man''s eyes.


    "Don''t... please let me go, let me go..."


    Accompanied by the scream in jestie, Zhang Han looked at the man who gradually turned into liquid in front of him and said, "I''m sure you won''t tell the person who instructed you behind the scenes. Why should I waste words with you."


    The man''s life turned into a water stain, and a rustling sound came from the forest, which immediately aroused Zhang Han''s vigilance.


    "Who, come out!"


    "General Zhang Han, his mind is as meticulous as ever."


    As soon as the words fell, a young man walked out of the lush forest with a spring breeze like smile on his handsome face.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Han was slightly stunned. His voice was quite familiar. He raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. The color of confusion in his eyes flashed away.


    "You are..."


    "General Zhang Han is really a noble man and forgetful. Haven''t you seen him for a long time? Have you even forgotten me?"


    Mu Qingxiao said jokingly that it was not Zhang Han''s fault. When he met six months ago, he was just a teenager, but now he appeared in front of him like a young man. Rao was a thoughtful Zhang Han, but he was not able to. Zhang Han was extremely confused. The twelve princes disappeared for half a year. His Majesty was angry, civil and military officials in the court were sad and happy, and the twelve princes disappeared at this time, They have a headache.


    "No need to be polite."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Looking at the respectful Zhang Han, mu Qingxiao said calmly: "General Zhang Han, can you tell me what happened in the past six months?"


    "The end will obey. His highness disappeared six months ago. Yunzhong Jun, one of the Dharma protectors of yin and Yang family, also disappeared inexplicably."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han glanced vaguely at Qingxiao.


    "Go on."


    Hearing his insipid tone, Zhang Han suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of oppression coming on him, and quickly said, "Your Majesty is angry, and cancels the East tour plan. He ordered us to stay in Sanghai and continue to look for the trace of his highness..."


    A few minutes later, Zhang Han described what had happened in the past six months in easy to understand words.


    After learning what happened, mu Qingxiao didn''t feel surprised. After talking, he also roughly knew the current situation.


    In the small town of Sanghai, except that the remaining evils of Mohism were more active, no major event happened.


    "General Zhang Han killed dozens of suspicious killers. It''s no small credit. It''s good for you."


    "Thank you, your highness. This is the duty of the last general. I dare not ask for credit."


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech and nodded slightly: "I still have some things to deal with. You can go back to Xianyang city and report."


    "The end will obey."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao went straight away. Zhang Han silently looked at the back in front and disappeared in sight. He turned and glanced at the depths of the valley and fell into meditation.


    After leaving the valley, mu Qingxiao had a purple shadow in his mind. After half a year, Xiao Yi and Xiao Nizi should wait.


    Thinking of this, the figure turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the small town of Sanghai. Only half a minute later, it had appeared in the manor in the center of the small town of Sanghai.


    After entering the manor, mu Qingxiao didn''t attract anyone''s attention and quietly came to the east courtyard.


    At this time, a beautiful woman is holding a gorgeous sword and dancing in the courtyard. Her dancing posture is so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.


    Yingying small Manyao can''t hold it. The purple long hair on his waist looks very strange under the sunlight. The white veil covers his world-wide face. His purple eyes are like bright gemstones, but they are very sad in the depths of his eyes.


    "Xiao Yi."


    At this time, the familiar voice came into her ears, which made her beautiful body tremble, suddenly turned back, looked at the figure at the door, and her beautiful eyes were moist in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the beauty of the world fluttered into the arms of Mu Qingxiao like a breeze. The lotus like jade arm was firmly around his waist, reaching his head and deeply stepping into his chest. The lovely little nose sniffed the familiar taste greedily.


    Tears of joy flowed down from the corners of his eyes, gradually wetting his face and veil.


    Mu Qingxiao put his hands on her waist and held the beauty in his arms. He felt the strong worry from the depths of her heart. His heart pulled hard and put his hands on her waist. He couldn''t help tightening.


    Previously, he heard from Zhang Han that half a year ago, a terrible thunderstorm occurred over the small town of Sanghai, and the lightning location was the Western Valley.


    If you guessed right, Lei Jie was definitely related to yourself, but at that time, he was in a coma and didn''t know what had happened to the outside world.


    I''m afraid Xiaoyi is frightened by the terrible thunder robbery and doesn''t return for half a year.


    The two hugged each other in the hospital. Mu Qingxiao hugged the soft body and smelled the faint fragrance of the beauty. A strange smile arose from the corners of his mouth. His hands could not help falling on the soft jade hip from his waist.


    Feeling the soft touch from the chest, the little girl''s development speed is really rapid. It may be due to the relationship of Phoenix blood essence. In only half a year, the cup has grown from C to B.


    Feeling the hands on the jade hip, the beautiful woman in her arms trembled, raised her head, her eyes were slightly red, and her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao vaguely.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the lamb is a hand cripple. Now there are more little ancestors in the family. They often pull Shi to pee. I don''t know how to describe it. Today there are two chapters for me to squeeze out slowly.

 Chapter 431

    ....


    ....


    Looking at the great beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao can''t help feeling that time is really wonderful.


    Six months ago, she was still a lovely little Lori, but only in the past six months, she has become a touching beauty. The peaks in front of her chest grow from a to D, and the speed is too fast.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao picked up Xiaoyi in the posture of holding the princess, and rushed to the bed in the bedroom in her exclamation.


    At this time, Xiaoyi was lying on the bed, with purple hair scattered on it like a waterfall. Her neon clothes wrapped Miaoman''s delicate body. Her veil had already been taken off, revealing her beautiful face. One eye and one smile were touching.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said, "beauty, miss me?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Yi''s beautiful cheeks were crimson as Xia, slightly nodded, and his lotus like jade arm surrounded his neck. It was completely a look of being picked by you.


    The beauties under the body are so active. Mu Qingxiao naturally doesn''t advise. He bends down and holds the latter''s lips. The atmosphere in the bedroom heats up, and their feelings are sublimated for a time.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to untie his clothes, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the courtyard, which forced him to stop his next action.


    Xiao Yi''s cultivation was not low. Naturally, he could hear footsteps in the courtyard. He quickly sat up, sorted out the skirt and put on the yarn again.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    The next second, there was a rather rapid knock on the door outside. With a slight sweep of divine knowledge, mu Qingxiao took a look and sat at the table. Xiaoyi, with a reddish cheek, shook his head bitterly. It was really not the right time to come.


    "Please come in."


    When the bedroom door was opened, a handsome young man came in, followed by a middle-aged man. The handsome young man was the eldest son of the emperor, Fusu, and the middle-aged man was naturally the owner of the manor, Xiang Guoli Si.


    "Liz, meet your royal highness."


    "Li Xiangguo, don''t be polite."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, Fusu was relieved, but his eyes were full of curiosity: "brother Huang, where have you been in half a year?"


    Although Fusu was surprised by mu Qingxiao''s appearance, he was able to accept it. He came here a few months ago, even the latter''s maid, not to mention himself.


    "Six months ago, I suddenly encountered some trivial things. I had to leave for the time being and leave without saying goodbye. Don''t be surprised, brother Huang."


    When mu Qingxiao heard the speech, he could only find a reason to prevaricate. He couldn''t say that he had stayed in the valley for half a year and had been in hell.


    "I see. It''s nothing. It''s just the father''s anger. You''d better go back to Xianyang."


    Fusu nodded slightly and didn''t ask. He was a smart man. He knew something that was inconvenient for him to know.


    "Brother Huang, have things about Confucianism been solved?"


    "I''m here because of this. The yin-yang family yunzhongjun is inexplicably missing. The Qin Dynasty is trying to find it. Therefore, the father emperor has to cancel the East tour plan, but Confucianism still has to consider it."


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech, his eyes fell on Li Si and said, "if I remember well, Li Xiangguo follows Xunzi of Confucianism?"


    "Xunzi of Confucianism is the teacher of Lisi. Please rest assured, your highness. Lisi is loyal to his majesty and dare not have two hearts. If Confucianism really has different hearts, Lisi dare not cover up."


    Half an hour later, Fusu and Lisi left. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t wait to pick up Xiaoyi. In the beauty''s angry eyes, he rushed up like a hungry tiger and a sheep.


    Soon, the bedroom warms up


    Two hours later, traces of the two people were left everywhere, from the bed to the seat, from the ground to the barrel.


    Although she had already experienced the affairs of husband and wife, she was still extremely shy. Like a lamb, she could only let mu Qingxiao do it.


    At this time, Xiaoyi lies in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and feels the lingering charm.


    Mu Qingxiao wore a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the beauty in his arms and said, "Xiaoyi, how do you feel? Is your husband''s skill good?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoyi''s flushed cheeks became more red. Shyly, he buried zhenshou in his arms and didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "You''re an old woman, why are you so shy?" Mu Qingxiao held a soft boneless beauty, and his right hand was not honest at all.


    "Husband."


    Xiaoyi''s body trembled, her pink lips opened gently, revealing a deep whisper, and some of her body''s touch rose again.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes like anger and strange, the flame in Qingxiao''s heart lit up again. Looking at the attractive body like a lamb in her arms, she rushed up again.


    ........


    ........


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already dawn. In the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually woke up, looked at the sleeping beauty in his arms and smiled gently.


    Last night, they didn''t even have dinner. They tossed until the middle of the night. Although their cultivation was not low and their endurance was strong, they didn''t grasp their discretion.


    Xiaoyi asks again and again. Mu Qingxiao is still full of ideas. Naturally, he will accompany her to the end. In the end, if Xiaoyi doesn''t have a trace of strength, I''m afraid it will continue until now.


    Their physical strength is no longer at the same level. Their husband comes back after half a year. Xiaoyi naturally wants to do her best to serve, but she underestimates mu Qingxiao''s ability.


    Looking at the beautiful woman curled up in her arms, mu Qingxiao flashed pity and tenderness in her eyes.


    To tell the truth, his heart is very satisfied, especially a trace of vanity in his heart. Xiao Yi is indifferent to outsiders, but he is really enthusiastic around him, and his vanity will be satisfied naturally.


    A moment later, the beauty opened her eyes vaguely. At first, her hazy vision gradually became clear. Looking at the gentle eyes in front of her, she recalled that her body was all exposed to the air.


    Last night, Xiaoyi was very excited. Now when he woke up, he suddenly remembered the madness of the night.


    She wanted to serve mu Qingxiao well, but unexpectedly, she lost herself in a strong sense of pleasure. Thinking of the picture she had been asking for, two blushes appeared on her beautiful cheeks.


    Just when Xiaoyi was distracted, she suddenly felt that mu Qingxiao turned her over and was preparing to do something.


    "Husband."


    Xiaoyi spits out a pleasant voice like a silver bell in her pink lips. As soon as she opens her mouth, she feels that her body is full and swollen somewhere.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 432

    PS: after seeing that the reader said it was very water, I won''t write this ambiguous story. I''ll take it directly. I''ll make up for what I owed yesterday. The lamb will also make up for what I owed in front. Here I thank my brothers and sisters for their support.


    ...


    ...


    "Don''t you sleep a little longer?" half an hour later, mu Qingxiao put on her neon clothes himself and couldn''t help asking.


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoyi shook her head slightly. Although she looked good, once she started walking, she looked like she couldn''t bear to look straight at her. It can be seen how fierce the battle between them last night.


    A few simple steps, only a few steps away, but it took more than half a minute, and finally sat slowly at the table.


    Just sitting in the chair, Xiaoyi felt a stabbing pain somewhere. Xiumei frowned together. She glanced cautiously and angrily at Qingxiao, lowered her head and looked at Qiuli in her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The madness of last night and the lingering of another hour in the morning. Only for the second time, how could she stand the whip of Mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, some parts have become red and swollen. If her cultivation is not here, she has good endurance. I''m afraid even staying in bed is a big problem for ordinary women.


    When she came to the table, mu Qingxiao sorted out the chaotic hair in front of her, stroked it to the crystal clear earlobe, leaned down, kissed her pink lips and said, "Xiaoyi, I need to go out and have a good rest."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiaoyi stood up fiercely regardless of the sting. Her slender jade hand clenched his sleeve and shook her head slightly. Although she didn''t open her mouth, her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao knew very well that he had left for half a year and had left a deep shadow on her. He couldn''t help holding her Yingying''s thin waist and said gently, "wait for me here, be obedient and come back soon."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoyi reluctantly loosened her jade finger, mu Qingxiao rubbed her small head, turned and left.


    ........


    ........


    After leaving the East bedroom, mu Qingxiao took the lead in going to the center of the manor, the residence of Xiang Guoli Si. After asking about some things, he didn''t stay much, but left directly.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao appeared outside a manor in the east of Sanghai town. Just before he came to the manor, he was acutely aware that dozens of sharp eyes swept over him.


    There was no guard at the gate of the manor. It was empty. Mu Qingxiao ignored the secret killer and stepped directly into it.


    Not long after mu Qingxiao stepped into the gate, a figure came in his sight. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. The news passed quickly.


    "I don''t know your Highness''s presence. Zhao Gao lost his welcome. Please forgive me."


    Glancing at the respectful Zhao Gao, mu Qingxiao said calmly, "you don''t have to say polite words. You should know my purpose here."


    "Yes, your highness, please follow me."


    After arriving at the living room, Zhao Gao ordered people to take three sword boxes and respectfully said, "Your Highness, the three famous swords you ordered Zhao Gao to collect have all been here. Do you have any orders?"


    Looking at the wooden sword box in front of him, mu Qingxiao just glanced at it, and the sword box turned into dust, revealing three famous swords.


    The sword box turned into dust in an instant, which not only shocked the sword slave into a cold sweat, but also made Zhao Gao look very stiff.


    Chixiao sword is a sword of emperor and Taoism, ranking fourth in the famous sword spectrum.


    Decorated with colorful beads, Jiuhua jade has a chilling light and a blade like frost and snow. The body of the sword is engraved with two seal characters "Chixiao". Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, slashed the white snake in daze with this sword and began his imperial life.


    The male and female double swords worn by the cadre general Mo ye and the farm expert Tian CI rank eighth and ninth in the famous sword spectrum.


    Ganjiang sword and moye sword are a pair of male and female swords. The "Ganjiang" is male and the "moye" is female. They are respectively cast by the sword caster, husband and wife Ganjiang and moye.


    In those years, master Xu appraised Gan and Mo ye, two sword casting masters, who were originally loving couples.


    "Gan Jiang" and "Mo Ye" are known as the sword of regicide.


    It is said that when casting the sword, their daughters threw themselves into the fire and melted the sword with blood. After casting the sword, the husband and wife of the sword caster and the king of Chu who ordered to cast the sword finally died under this pair of swords, which are the most lethal swords in the top 10 of the sword spectrum.


    Looking at the three famous swords in front of him, mu Qingxiao raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s really three good swords. These three swords are among the top ten in the famous sword spectrum. You didn''t move any crooked mind."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Gao broke into a cold sweat, knelt on his knees, had a close contact between his forehead and the ground, and said in a frightened voice, "Your Highness gave the slave 10000 courage, and the slave didn''t dare to move his mind."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhao Gao with a smile when he heard the speech. In the plot, the snare is responsible for collecting the world''s famous swords. If the old boy is not interested in these three swords, he will never believe it.


    Since the famous sword has been obtained, mu Qingxiao naturally won''t investigate anything. With a wave of long sleeve, the three famous swords will be included in the storage space: "I''m just kidding. CRRC mansion order really doesn''t understand humor."


    Hearing the speech, the muscles on Zhao Gao''s face twitched a few times, revealing a smile worse than crying. Mu Qingxiao''s blood was soaked in his heart. You are humorous. I can''t stand being humorous.


    When Zhao Gao raised his head, his eyes were stunned. There was mu Qingxiao in the living room. He took a deep breath and looked at the sword slave with murderous eyes: "today''s things can''t be mentioned to anyone, otherwise..."


    After leaving the manor where Zhao Gao lived, mu Qingxiao stood at the top of the attic and his eyes fell on the direction of xiaoshengxian villa. There are already four famous swords in the storage space, while Confucianism, there are two in xiaoshengxian villa.


    In Fu Nian''s hands, TAIA ranked third, and Ling Xu ranked tenth in Zhang Liang''s hands.


    Mohism has three handles. In the hands of gainie, Yuanhong ranked second, xiaoyaozi, Xueji ranked sixth, and shuihan ranked seventh.


    And the last one, Tianwen, who ranked first, is in Xianyang palace.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao began to plan his goals. In half a month, he agreed to go to Confucianism with Fusu. At that time, he can easily get tai''a and Ling Xu.


    As for the Mohist school, xiaoyaozi must also be with the Mohist people. After taking the other three famous swords, he can go back to Xianyang and get Tianwen.


    Thinking of his own strength, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling that he was just a low-level cultivation level, which not only made him suffer, but also made earth shaking changes in his strength.


    He raised his palm and looked at the burning sun hanging high in the sky. His cultivation has entered Yuanying. It is the way to practice, which means that he is one step closer to Long''er.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 433

    One sword breaks the army. At two or three o''clock, between the four fields, five elements annihilate, six surround, but seven soul Yan.


    Eight trigrams and their performance, nine palaces resentment, ten thoughts, hundreds of turns, thousands of feet away, the red world asks the marquis.


    Right and wrong are far from the world of mortals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Tu resents.


    The delay of the bottle of wine is more than a few worries.


    The Royal sword flies like a rainbow. It breaks through the sky and attracts the stars. Mo Yan''s sword has an infinite shadow.


    Immortality is the beginning of building a foundation and the end of immortality and evil. Who wants to build a high golden pill, but it is in the cold building.


    Qi gathers in the elixir field and is immortal over the years.


    Asked about the fate, Yuanying changed, became tired of the way of heaven, and fell into the underworld in the deep courtyard.


    Demons, monsters and monsters break thousands of laws with one sword. Especially remember that Yi and Jun are in charge of the ends of the earth, although he hates all over the world, and the rivers and mountains are also picturesque.


    Drink a bottle of wine and live up to her.


    The moon in the mirror, flowers in the water, waiting for you to step on.


    In front of the ten halls, the king comes to break in and takes you away, so as not to let the tenderness wither


    (it''s a good song, "longevity formula", sung by watermelon Jun. it''s very nice. I especially like this kind of immortal Xia style song. I''m sure my brothers and sisters will like it.)


    ........


    ........


    At the same time, in xiaoshengxian villa, there are three figures sitting in the beautiful Lake Pavilion, which is the "three heroes of Qilu".


    "It''s human nature to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. There is no way for good or bad, but people take it for themselves."


    Zhang Liang, who is young and elegant in appearance and clothes, is more mature and dignified. Compared with his gentle and elegant, plain and simple appearance, he is gorgeous and elegant. The middle-aged man is the leader of Confucianism and has a strong sense of love.


    "Elder martial brother misunderstood. This assassination was not..."


    Before Zhang Liang''s words fell, he was interrupted by Fu Nian: "I know it''s not the Mohist school. Meng Tian transferred far to North Xinjiang. The childe Fu Su stayed in Sanghai alone. Li Si and Zhao Gao were called assistants, but it''s really difficult to predict their intentions."


    "At this time point, the snare, yin and Yang, Mohism, quicksand, Taoism and famous masters gather together, and Zhang Han, the shadow secret guard, enters the Sanghai again, and great forces continue to flow in. Under the calm sea surface of the Sanghai, rough waves have been brewing and are ready to break out."


    Zhang liangruo thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, it''s a good lesson."


    "Six months ago, the reason for the assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu was even more thought-provoking. The land of Qilu is different from the other five countries. The state of Qin dominates the world, and other countries fall after attack and attack, wrapping your hometown, South Korea."


    At this point, Fu Nian glanced at Zhang Liang and raised his voice slightly.


    "Only the state of Qi came down without war. Although it was humiliated, it also saved the people of Qilu from the disaster of slaughter. Compared with other regions, there were constant disputes and the land of Qilu was relatively gentle. Therefore, the assassination six months ago probably came from within the Empire, not from the hatred of the state and family."


    "Within the Empire, who dares to assassinate the childe Fusu because of the competition for power, but Fusu is the eldest son of the emperor, but he has no real power, isn''t it..."


    For a moment, Zhang Liang''s pupils narrowed, his right hand holding a chess piece, and his face was a little stiff.


    Fu Nian looked serious and said, "after your majesty cancelled the East tour plan, childe Fusu didn''t leave. He planned to visit xiaoshengxian villa six months ago, but he didn''t come yet. Zhang Han''s shadow guard has been guarding Sanghai several miles."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Liang and Yan Lu, sitting opposite, showed confusion.


    "Just yesterday, the prime minister LISS sent a letter, which explained that in half a month, the childe Fusu will personally visit the little sage villa and come prepared. The purpose of coming here is ignored. But in this half a year, the childe Fusu should be waiting for someone. Who is worthy of waiting for him as the eldest son of the emperor?"


    Just then, Zhang Liang said, "elder martial brother, who do you think your son Fusu is waiting for?"


    "Zhao Gao, Li Si''s name is assistant, but Li Si is a literary minister. Zhao Gao and his net can''t turn over any waves in xiaoshengxian villa. Although the yin-yang family is also in Sanghai, it has no connection with Fusu."


    When the chess pieces fell, Fu Nian said calmly: "I heard that a once-in-a-century genius appeared in the Taoist Tianzong. He is now the leader of the Tianzong. His strength is unfathomable. Just six months ago, Fusu happened to go to the Tianzong."


    "Zhao Gaoluo net, Prime Minister Li Si, Taoist Tianzong, childe Fusu, not to mention jiatianzong. If Fusu himself meant it, I''m afraid Zhao Gaoluo net wouldn''t appear. It seems that this is the meaning of the emperor''s majesty."


    Speaking of Ying Zheng, Zhang Liang''s inexplicable luster flashed away in the depths of his eyes.


    "In the next half a month, we are also ready to pick up the car together."


    ........


    ........


    Time flies, time flies, and half a month passes in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning, the scorching sun rises from the horizon, and the warm sun pours on the coast of the East China Sea and the land of Qilu.


    At this time, in the center of Sanghai Town, on both sides of the road outside the manor, there were fully armed and serious troops. In the center of the army were four luxurious red curtain carriages.


    Before and after the carriage, several swordsmen followed. They exuded strong evil spirit and obviously stained with a lot of blood.


    When he came to the gate of the manor, Fusu welcomed him. Junya''s face was covered with a kind smile: "brother Huang, I''ll trouble you today."


    "You''re welcome, brother Huang."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to say any more literary nonsense. When he goes to xiaoshengxian villa, he will naturally help. As the saying goes, each has his own needs. Supporting the Soviet Union is nothing more than hoping that Ying Zheng will pay attention to it, and what he needs is two famous swords of Confucianism.


    Moreover, Fu Su was ordered to win the government and go to Confucianism, which just gave him a good reason to take the sword.


    "Set out."


    Sitting in a bumpy carriage, mu Qingxiao grabbed the slender jade hand in his hand and said with a smile, "there are many Confucian masters. Zhao Gao and the snare can''t do it. You''ll do it at that time. You don''t need to save face for them."


    After following mu Qingxiao for several years, Xiao Yi was intelligent. Naturally, he knew that the latter''s purpose was a famous sword. He looked at Qiu Li holding his left hand and nodded skillfully.


    ....


    ....


    At this time, at the gate of xiaoshengxian villa, Confucian disciples looked respectful and stood neatly at the gate of xiaoshengxian villa, waiting for the arrival of the eldest son of the emperor and Fusu.


    "Shua Shua!"


    I don''t know when, the shadow guards have arrived first and spread around to guard. Then a horse hoof sounded. The Qin army sent a message: "Your Highness is in a mile."


    A moment later, the carriage entered the surveillance range of the shadow guard and appeared in the sight of everyone in xiaoshengxian villa.


    Walking in front of the carriage, six swordsmen in strange clothes and full of amazing evil spirit took the lead in attracting the attention of everyone in xiaoshengxian villa.


    Six sword slaves, Zhengang, water cut off, chaos God, monsters, turn souls and destroy souls.


    In order to seek more powerful power, the most effective killer team in the "snare assassin group" under Zhao Gao gave up his freedom and original name and joined the "snare", which was awarded the peerless famous sword "eight swords of the king of Yue" by Zhao Gao, and has been named after the sword ever since.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 434

    Cars and horses came to the gate of xiaoshengxian villa one after another. The curtain was opened. LISS took the lead in getting off and walked to Xunzi. His attitude was not respectful, just like treating an ordinary person, and his tone was extremely flat.


    "Teacher, you''re here too."


    Xunzi didn''t think there was anything wrong when he arrived. He stroked his beard and said, "Lord Li took more trouble this time."


    Hearing Xunzi''s words, LISS clearly knew that the latter did not tend to Qin.


    "Li Si is a Confucian disciple in the field. You are all my fellow teachers and friends. You are the leader of all officials in the dynasty. Don''t be a king minister in the world. You are only your duty."


    At this time, Zhao Gao had stepped out of the carriage and came to the door of xiaoshengxian villa: "Lord Li only cares about the old and does not introduce himself to the lower officials. Mr. Xun Kuang and the three heroes of Qilu are famous all over the world. Zhao Gao had a desire for it."


    Looking into Zhao Gao''s unfathomable eyes, Fu Nian said in a steady tone: "CRRC mansion is too famous. Little sage villa is just a scholar who doesn''t hear things outside the window. Those false names are just misinformation."


    Zhao Gao''s eyes shifted from Xun Kuang to Fu Nian. His eyes narrowed. He couldn''t see through one of the two people in front of him. I''m afraid his accomplishments were all above him. Confucianism was really deep enough.


    "Those who were good scholars in ancient times were subtle, mysterious and profound. Mr. Fu Nian was the leader of Confucianism. I didn''t expect to be deeply convinced of the true meaning of Taoism!"


    Just as Fu Nian and Zhao Gao were testing each other, Duke Nan of the yin-yang family and Gongsun Linglong of the famous family had also come to the door of the little sage villa.


    Seeing Gongsun''s exquisite and fat body and his whiny voice, Zhang Liangqiang had to nod slightly.


    "Your Highness is at the foot of the mountain. Welcome!"


    As soon as the Qin army''s words fell, there was a chaotic sound of horses'' hoofs at the foot of the mountain, and the dust rose everywhere for a time.


    Then, led by the heavily armed Qin army, two luxurious carriages came to the door and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Your Highness has arrived!"


    When the carriage stopped, Xun Kuang led his Confucian disciples to salute. Only Zhang Liang hesitated.


    In his heart, there was not only national hatred, but also family hatred, but reason told him that he didn''t care, but Confucianism would certainly be implicated.


    Finally, reason conquered hatred and knelt on the ground with difficulty.


    The shadow guard opens the curtain of the carriage. Fusu leads him out of the carriage first. Mu Qingxiao and Xiaoyi follow him.


    "The leader of little sage''s manor Fu Nian, welcome your highness."


    Fu Nian looked up slightly and looked at Fusu. When he saw mu Qingxiao, he quickly said, "welcome your Highness the twelfth prince."


    At this time, Fu Nian lowered his head slightly and his eyes changed constantly. Mu Qingxiao came to Sanghai six months ago. He heard something about it.


    However, he was quite surprised that the twelve princes who had disappeared for half a year came to xiaoshengxian villa with Childe Fusu.


    But when his eyes fell on the magnificent sword in Xiaoyi''s hand, he stagnated slightly.


    Qiuli!


    "Mr. Funian, we finally met." Fusu''s sharp eyes fell on Funian, and the assassination six months ago came to his mind.


    Hearing Fusu''s tone, Fu Nian knew that the latter was suspicious. The assassination six months ago was related to xiaoshengxian villa.


    "You condescend to love and dare not read. This is my martial uncle, Mr. Xun Kuang."


    "Xun Kuang greets his Highness the prince and his Highness the twelve princes."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Xun Kuang. This was the Confucianist Xunzi and the rebel leader of Mohism he met in this position. It was really incredible. Did Confucianism really collude with the assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu?


    "Mr. ten days old, you and the young Xia saved me last time. I haven''t had time to thank you. Fusu has always remembered."


    "Young master, don''t worry too much." he stared at Fusu. Xunfuzi knew clearly that he was testing himself.


    "By the way, where is the young man now? Judging from his skill, he seems to have a history?"


    Fu Su''s pursuit made master Xun a headache. Naturally, he could not tell Xing Tianming''s identity. Even if Fu Su knew, he could not admit it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Confucianism will be in trouble.


    "This young man is my chess friend. We have played a game. We only talk about chess, so I don''t know much about his life history. I dare not speak in front of you."


    Fusu stared at Xun Fuzi and saw that his face was flat. It didn''t seem like lying at all. It''s not good to catch up with him: "give me instructions. Xun Kuang, a little sage Zhuang, did a good job in rescuing him. It''s said that a department rewarded him according to the laws of the Qin Dynasty."


    Then, Fu Su looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "this is my younger brother. I think you won''t mind coming to xiaoshengxian villa as a guest?"


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of xunfuzi fell on the silent and nameless twelve princes, mu Qingxiao.


    "Your Royal Highness can drive to my humble house, and the little sage villa is full of brilliance."


    Mu Qingxiao''s breath was restrained. He could not see any flaws at all. He was exactly the same as Fusu. He was an ordinary man without cultivation. On the contrary, Xiao Yi behind him not only made Fu Nian''s eyes dignified, but also shocked Xun Fuzi''s eyes.


    With the dance of eight Yi, which represents the highest etiquette, and the treatment etiquette of six princes, Fusu and mu Qingxiao slowly step into the small sage villa.


    Willows droop, the wind curls, tender lotus countless green mother of pearl.


    Stepping into the courtyard of xiaoshengxian villa, the layout is neat and exquisite. It is worthy of being a Confucian school in the world.


    Just then, there was a crane cry in the distance, and mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the distant tower.


    "The poem says that the sound of cranes singing in Jiugao and heard in the sky is the sound of recruiting sages. If I guess correctly, this building must be a place for sages to meet."


    Fu Nian stepped forward and said, "young master, it''s the library of xiaoshengxian villa."


    Just then, Xunzi came up and said, "childe, xunziang is old and weak. Please allow me to leave first."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth twitched slightly. Xun Kuang was only nearly a hundred years old. He had three layers of accomplishments in building the foundation. He even said he was old and weak. He was really mature.


    Fusu turned around and said, "Lao Lao Lao Lao welcomes you and sees you off. Fusu is upset. Please help yourself, sir."


    Looking at Xun Kuang walking to the library, Zhao Gao''s face changed slightly. He was really a difficult old guy.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 435

    After Xun Kuang left, Fusu looked at the library and said with a smile, "since it is a gathering place for sages, it is natural to visit it. Please also ask Mr. Funian to lead the way."


    "Childe, please follow me."


    Then mu Qingxiao and others passed through the pavilion and waterside pavilion, stepped over the arch bridge, and finally came to the heavily guarded library.


    "There are high-rise buildings in the north. They are together with the clouds, which is a portrayal of this building."


    Just as Fusu was about to step into the library, a chain sounded on the long sword behind the burly man.


    The man looks rough and bold, has a deep outline, has dark skin, needle like hair, is strong and strong, has many scars on his face and body, as well as thorns, his eyes are fierce, and his whole body exudes amazing evil Qi, just like the ghost of purgatory.


    He was once the leader of the farmhouse kuiji hall, Sheng Qi. After Tian Mi took the position of leader, he was finally despised by Xia Kui.


    It is said that the man who came from purgatory was captured by the seven countries for many times. After he was imprisoned, he killed the executioner and fled during execution in the Dharma field. Seeing him in the Jianghu is like seeing ghosts and gods.


    He is cold-blooded and cruel. He takes defeating all the strong as his goal in life. There are countless swordsmen defeated by him.


    It is said in the Jianghu that although the [Tu Xing] ranks 11th in the sword spectrum, it can compete with the second ranked [Yuan Hong]. Those who have seen his real strength are no longer in the world. When he was arrested in the seven countries, he was engraved with the words of the seven countries, and finally captured by the state of Qin.


    Glancing at Sheng Qi and Zhao Gao''s six sword slaves, Fusu said in a flat tone: "you wait outside. The killing tools don''t offend this elegant place."


    "Childe, it''s better to be complete."


    The assassination six months ago was complicated, and Confucianism was highly suspected. If Fusu encountered any danger, Lisi could not bear the responsibility.


    "This is little sage villa. What are you worried about?"


    Fusu naturally knew what LISS meant, but he did not have the slightest fear. Even if the assassination half a year ago was really related to Confucianism, they did not dare to assassinate themselves in xiaoshengxianzhuang.


    What''s more, you don''t have to worry about any assassination with your own emperor brother.


    Six sword slaves and Sheng seven waited outside. Mu Qingxiao led Xiao Yi behind. Qiu Li didn''t mean to put it away.


    Fu Nian personally opened the door of the Library: "childe, please."


    When you enter the library building, a smell of books comes to your face, which is composed of crisscross bookshelves, on which are piled up dense bamboo slips, and there is an elevator composed of mechanism art in the middle.


    "Confucius said," it''s so depressing. It''s true that I don''t deceive you. "


    "Here are the classics of our ancient Confucian sages, here are Taoist classics, and here are the books of agriculture and mulberry..."


    Every time he passed a bookshelf, Fu Nian would introduce the classics on the bookshelf to Fusu.


    Picking up the bamboo slips on the desk, Fu Su''s eyes coagulated and said, "after his Majesty the first emperor calmed down the six countries, he implemented the policy of calligraphy and Tongwen and ordered to immediately abolish the original six countries'' characters and use the Daqin Xiaozhuan uniformly. Should Mr. Fu Nian also know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu nianshen took a deep breath. The problem was much more complicated than expected. Originally, his Majesty the first emperor sent Fusu to Sanghai to test xiaoshengxian villa. The assassination six months ago also made Fusu suspect xiaoshengxian villa.


    Secretly, who is fuelling the fire? Is it LISS?


    "Then why do these newly transcribed books still use the words of the original six countries?"


    "The purpose of establishing the library of Confucianism is to become the source of Chinese culture, and the classics of dynasties can be completely inherited, so that we can pursue the achievements of the sages and benefit future generations."


    As soon as the words fell, Fusu''s tone became serious: "Mr. Funian, do you know the intention of the first emperor to promote the same text?"


    "His Majesty the first emperor was far sighted and did not dare to measure it."


    "Literature is the voice of the heart. Different literature shows different hearts. This is the greatest danger for the Empire."


    "Since King Zhuang of Chu won the throne, the war has lasted for hundreds of years. The root cause is the confusion of people''s hearts. His Majesty was deeply seen here at the beginning. Therefore, formulating this national policy with one heart and one mind is the only way to completely solve the disputes in the world and benefit the common people. In addition, it is all small things."


    Standing at the back, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s really a big hat. Although Fusu has a good temper, it''s wrong to think he''s easy to deal with. Such people are often thoughtful and are the most difficult to deal with.


    If Fusu didn''t commit suicide and ascended the throne, I don''t know if the future Huaxia country will look like another.


    Fu Nian''s face was plain, but he kept thinking about it in his heart. He noticed Fusu''s sharp eyes and hugged his fist: "thanks to the childe''s instruction, Fu Nian immediately asked people to copy all the slips in the building again with small seal characters, but he also begged to keep these places of origin in order to live up to the purpose of the building."


    "I can promise you, but I also want to ask Mr. Funian to do me a favor. Xiaoshengxian villa has always been admired by people all over the world, so I hope that from now on, you will use Xiaozhuan both in school and in daily life, and become an example for the people of the Empire."


    "The ability of Confucianism is the knowledge of China''s entry into the WTO. You can''t do Confucianism and Taoism. Confucianism and Taoism must pass through the king, Mr. Fu Nian. This is actually an opportunity."


    Fu Su doesn''t intend to go on. The choice of Confucianism determines their future development. Fu Nian, the leader of Confucianism, naturally understands the meaning of his words.


    "Mr. Funian, I heard that there was a competition between Li Xiangguo and Guizhuang during his last visit. It was quite elegant. However, Confucianism also practiced the six arts. The three heroes of Qilu not only had excellent knowledge, but also were famous swordsmen all over the world. So today I want to talk about Tao with sword. What do you think?"


    Fu Nian smelled the speech and thought of the six sword slaves and Sheng Qi outside the door. He glanced vaguely at Xiaoyi behind Qingxiao and Qiuli in his hand. His heart was heavy.


    "Young master, since you are elegant, little sage villa dare not neglect it. Fu Nian ordered someone to prepare. Young master, please."


    A moment later, walking in the Confucian courtyard, the Confucian bachelor respectfully said, "the sweeping of Kendo hall is ready to welcome the two CHILDES and distinguished guests."


    When she came to the Kendo hall, mu Qingxiao and Fusu sat in the chief seat, while Xiao Yi stood quietly behind her.


    Zhao Gaoluo and Li Si sit on the right, and the Confucian bachelor sits on the left, looking at each other.


    LIS stood up and said, "young master, now all the distinguished guests have arrived, can we start talking about the sword comparison?"


    "Yes."


    "This competition will win or lose in three innings. There is no limit to the number of players in each inning. If one party takes the initiative to admit defeat, will the competition be terminated immediately, Mr. Fu Nian, is that ok?"


    With that, LISS did not forget to ask Fu Nian. After all, the latter was the leader of Confucianism, and it was inconvenient for him to seize the host.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 436

    Fu Nian heard the speech and glanced at Qiu Li in Xiaoyi''s hand. His face changed slightly. The distinguished guests had arrived. Did he guess wrong that the leader of the Taoist Tianzong didn''t come to xiaoshengxian villa?


    LISS was preemptive, and his words had been said for this reason. Fu Nian could not object: "everything is based on the childe''s intention."


    Fu Nian''s attitude made Fu Su quite satisfied. He looked around the Kendo hall and couldn''t help saying, "today we just talk about Tao with the sword. Don''t hurt the gentleman''s instrument."


    "The first game begins!"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the three figures on the left side of his eyes and had thousands of thoughts in his heart. He didn''t need to do it himself for the mere Confucianism. Even Xiaoyi could crush them in all aspects.


    Moreover, the empire is well prepared. Zhao Gaoquan is too expensive. There are six sword slaves and Sheng Qi present. Naturally, there is no need to fight.


    Xun Kuang must not be able to participate in this kind of thing. In this way, only three people in xiaoshengxianzhuang can play against him.


    Sheng Qi once fought with Weizhuang without losing ground. His strength is close to ghost Valley double swords. The six sword slaves are Zhao Gaoqi and each holds a famous sword. Before joining the snare, they were once famous swordsmen.


    In a word, Confucianism is not dominant in terms of number or strength.


    "Confucian Zhang Liang, please give me some advice."


    Looking at the long sword in Zhang Liang''s hand, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The body of the sword was beautiful and glittering. You can''t look at it. The green leather scabbard was natural without blood. You can only see the fairy wind.


    "The empty valley faces the wind, and the world is lingxu". It is worthy of being the tenth best sword in the famous sword spectrum.


    "I have a bold request. I hope you will agree."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    With Fusu''s approval, Zhang Liang said: "people say, if you encounter an ancient sword, you can sincerely see a gentleman. The ovary wants to consult with these brothers who are in charge of Yue wangba sword."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhang Liang, but he was a good talent. He was graceful, brave, wise and brave, extraordinary and clever. He was obviously at a disadvantage, but he took the initiative to choose his opponent. It was a wise move.


    Zhao Gao''s eyes fell on the six sword slave and asked, "what do you think?"


    The chaos God stepped out of the ranks, pulled out the chaos God, and said frankly, "do it."


    "Brother luanshen, since you set the purpose of this martial arts competition as to discuss Tao with sword, you should naturally ask for advice. I''m going to wear this sword, named Ling Xu, and the sword spectrum ranks tenth."


    "It''s great to be number ten."


    Zhang Liang said calmly, "brother Luan Shen, since it''s about swordsmanship, would you also like to introduce your sword?"


    "This sword is called chaos God. There''s nothing to say. Do it."


    "No, I just wanted to ask about the eight swords of the king of Yue, but brother luanshen''s famous sword is the only one of the six of you that doesn''t belong to the eight swords of the king of Yue. If it''s not powerful and has a great background, how can it be among them?"


    Zhang Liang pressed again and again, and the chaos God''s long sword pointed out: "do you just move your mouth and don''t do it?"


    "It''s inevitable to start. The sword is like a gentleman. The victory or defeat is small, and the theory of Tao is true. If you don''t ask, you pull out the sword and face each other when you meet, wouldn''t you become a mountain villager, and it''s even against the general principle of sword theory set by the childe. If you don''t talk about Tao and just work hard, I can admit defeat now. I don''t know what the childe thinks?"


    "It''s a good one who doesn''t work hard. He only talks about Tao. The ovary is really eloquent. Do you know a lot about this chaotic ancient sword?" Fusu asked with interest, not caring about Zhang Liang''s intention.


    "This sword has an extraordinary origin and a long story."


    "The childe manages thousands of chickens every day. He cherishes time like gold. Let''s make a long story short." as soon as Li Si''s words fell, Zhang Liang nodded slightly.


    "There is a saying in the Analects of Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, that is, the son does not talk about strange forces and disorderly gods. The original meaning of this sword is to refer to the people who practice learning, govern the country, follow the law of heaven and earth, pay attention to personnel and people''s livelihood, and do not talk about strange and divine things. This sword was also forged by Gou Jian, the king of Yue. It was sacrificed to the God of Kunwu with white horse and white ox. after casting, it really cuts iron like mud, carries wind and thunder, and has incomparable power. The king of Yue loves it very much."


    "However, the following year, Gou Jian was defeated in the war between Wu and Yue, and the sword also fell into the hands of the king of Wu. Later, the king of Yue lay down his salary and tasted the gall, and was finally ashamed before the snow. Therefore, the meaning of the sword was unknown. It was renamed Luan God, and another famous teacher was found to cast eight swords. Therefore, although Luan God was a famous weapon of the king of Yue, it was not included in the eight swords."


    "Zifang is really erudite. I didn''t think this sword came from such a source. Fusu was taught." Fusu said expressionless.


    The disorderly spirit''s tone was not good and said, "you''re finished talking about the sword. Can you start?"


    "Of course not. I just asked you for instructions. I want to ask you brothers in charge of King Yue''s eight swords. Naturally, it refers to you six."


    As soon as Zhang Liang''s words fell, the atmosphere in the Kendo hall seemed a little depressed, and the sharp eyes of the six sword slave instantly fell on him.


    Zhao Gao was a little upset. Zhang Liang challenged his valued six sword slave alone, which was a disguised insult to him. Fusu felt a little surprised and lamented that the latter was a wise, brave and dynamic talent.


    It''s a pity that it''s so extraordinary, but it can''t be used by Daqin. On the contrary, it delays the time and makes the net unable to get away. It seems that xiaoshengxian villa


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. He was really arrogant, but he did have arrogant qualifications. The great master''s medium-term cultivation was to deal with the six Kendo masters. I''m afraid it was between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    For Zhang Liang''s rampancy, Luan Shen didn''t care: "I can deal with you alone. Let''s do it together. You''re not qualified."


    "You have agreed to the request of your son just now. It''s said that the six in one is superb. It''s a great honor to be taught."


    Zhang Liang is so rampant that Zhao Gao is also quite unhappy. He looks pale and says, "since Mr. Zhang Liang insists on asking for advice, why don''t you give him a lesson."


    As soon as Zhao Gao''s words fell, the six sword slaves took the order and immediately surrounded Zhang Liang in the center. Zhengang said calmly, "quick battle, quick decision."


    "The six masters of ancient famous swords, would you please introduce yourself? Let''s talk about Tao first, and then compare swords. How about it?"


    As soon as the words fell, the six sword slave exuded a strong killing intention. The young man in front of him simply didn''t know good or bad: "the weapons are ruthless, sir, be careful."


    Just as the six sword slaves wanted to start, Fusu shook his head slightly and said with a sword, the six sword slaves had lost. For a while, Zhang Liang had been leading them by the nose.


    "Stop."


    Feeling a tingling pain from his neck, Zhang Liang''s face still maintained a light and clear color: "it seems that if you work hard, I''m not your opponent."


    "Zifang, your tongue and sword are not less powerful than the murder weapon of a snare."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 437

    Hearing Fusu''s words, Zhang Liang was expressionless. He knew that the latter was kind-hearted and wanted to pay equal attention to grace and authority, but the state of Qin and him were destined to be on the same line.


    In this way, the Qin army combined with the six sword slaves to encircle and suppress the Mohist school. It was worth losing a game, and he believed that his senior brother would be able to turn the tide.


    "The ovary is willing to admit defeat."


    Fusu knew that Zhang Liang obviously had a close relationship with the Mohist school, which was a great loss to the Empire: "this one is even a draw."


    Zhao Gao nodded slightly. For a moment just now, he noticed the breath on Zhang Liang. It was not much worse than he wanted. If he really started, the six sword slave would not be able to win. It could save face and not lose. A draw is the best outcome.


    "Yes, the six sword slave retreated."


    At Zhao Gao''s command, the six sword slaves put away their ancient famous swords and went straight outside the Kendo hall.


    The six sword slaves disappeared in sight. Zhang Liang turned around and said, "the skill of the ovary is inferior to that of others. It all depends on the childe''s compassion and the wind of the king. The ovary is worshipped."


    "The second preparation, the last argument on the son''s wife, certainly let us see the power of the Confucianist war of words. I hope we can see those real talents and learning in this one." LISS is also very unhappy about Zhang Liang''s failure to enter the oil and salt, but Fusu is here, and he can''t give a warning.


    The thick, crazy and burly Sheng Qi came forward and just stood there, giving people an amazing sense of oppression. Li Si''s eyes fell on Yan Lu and Fu Nian: "I don''t know who Confucianists will fight?"


    "I''ll fight." Yan Lu came forward and looked at the Tu Xing in Sheng Qi''s hand. There was no strange fluctuation in his eyes.


    Yan Lu, the second leader of xiaoshengxian village, is known as the "three heroes of Qilu" together with his senior brother Fu Nian and his junior brother Zhang Liang.


    Since childhood, he has been living under the dazzling brilliance of Fu Nian, but he has no strong desire to compete and win. He is comfortable. He is very indifferent to life, likes silence and doesn''t like movement. Almost no one knows his real strength.


    Looking at Yan Lu empty handed, Sheng Qi was surprised. He didn''t know what tricks Xiao Shengxian villa was playing. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you use weapons?"


    As soon as the words fell, a jasper sword handle appeared in Yan Lu''s hand: "this is my weapon. Please give me some advice."


    Sheng Qi is different from the six sword slaves. He doesn''t obey anyone''s orders. He only follows his own brain thinking and action. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give little sage villa a chance to play tricks. As soon as Yan Lu''s words fall, Tu Xing cleaves down with terrible strength.


    After a few moves, Sheng Qi found that although Yan Lu was not strong, his strength could compete with him, and the latter only tried to dodge, and he didn''t hurt the latter.


    "If you don''t draw your sword, it will be very dangerous."


    "The sword is in your hand. You should be careful."


    The strength of the two men was half weight, and the hilt in Yan Lu''s hand also showed its original shape: "the sword in hand is called Han Guang, and the sword spectrum ranks 16th."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the Kendo hall had their own thoughts.


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, "the handle of the sword is like a jasper. There are blades in the front and back. At the same time, the blade will appear in the light. One of the three swords around Kong recorded in Liezi Tang Wen is invisible. He knows that he doesn''t know what he touches. It is boundless. He passes through things without being aware of them, and the edge is hidden. It is the nature of light."


    A gentleman has no dispute, light is invisible, and sitting and forgetting is unintentional.


    It is really rare that the three appear in one person at the same time. It is a perfect fit, which makes Yan Lu enter an absolute realm of nothingness. In this way, he can get twice the result with half the effort. No wonder he has the peak cultivation of a great master, which is not weaker than that of the leader of Confucianism.


    Looking at the mature and steady figure in the center of the Kendo hall, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused an interesting smile. There was a foundation building Friar and three great masters. No wonder Confucianism could develop into a school.


    Fusu was also shocked. There are only a few famous swords in the world. Unexpectedly, three swords have appeared in xiaoshengxian villa.


    Zhao Gao was confused. The light that the net had searched everywhere was unexpectedly in Yan Lu''s hands. What''s the origin of the latter?


    ...


    ...


    The scene was imminent, and the sword shadow was everywhere. Yan Lu fought with Sheng Qi. It was as fast as lightning. Sitting in the first seat, Fusu couldn''t keep up with their speed.


    Ordinary disciples of Confucianism, looking at the center of the Kendo hall, the two of you are stunned and dare not breathe.


    Although the sword just cut off Sheng Qi''s wrist guard, it didn''t gain the upper hand. Yan Lu turned around and looked at the burly figure in front of him and said with some emotion.


    "You wear a copper cauldron, sharpen the iron and make the Tu Xing. When you debut, the sword spectrum ranked no more than 200. In just ten years, it jumped to No. 11. It really deserves its reputation."


    Sheng Qi''s face was full of seriousness. Without previous surprise, he glanced at his broken wrist guard and said, "it''s fast and accurate to cut off the wrist guard under the attack of the Tu Xing, but it''s a pity that it''s not powerful enough to kill people."


    Hearing Shengqi''s ironic words, Yan Lu didn''t think so: "we are just opponents, not enemies."


    "Is there a difference?"


    Having experienced the strange of light, Sheng Qi has been on guard. He holds the Tu Xing with one hand and bullies him, opening and closing.


    Yan Lu easily avoided the Tu Xing that swept through the two, held Han Guang in front of him, contacted the light, and the sword appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In an instant, Yan Lu used the effect of containing light to reflect the light and shadow of the sword body, went straight to Shengqi, and his edge was contained but not exposed, which was the essence of containing light.


    In the strong light, Shengqi couldn''t open his eyes. However, Yan Lu, as a modest gentleman, naturally disdained sneak attacks.


    When the dazzling light disappeared, Sheng Qi attacked again and didn''t appreciate it at all. The more he fought, the more surprised he was. Tu Xing was extremely powerful. It was clear that he had completely suppressed the edge of light, but he couldn''t restrain the latter.


    While avoiding the Tu Xing attack, Yan Lu did not forget to launch an attack. The attack and defense were combined like a ball of cotton wool, making his attack nowhere to focus.


    Glancing at Yan Lu, the uncertain breath fluctuated. Mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, converged his body, hid his wisdom, left his form to know, and hid among all sentient beings.


    When you are weak, you will be weak. Sit and forget the mental method. It''s really interesting to have strange accomplishments.


    At the beginning, he helped Xiaoyi practice, but he personally understood the Taoist''s Wanchuan autumn water, and the Confucian sitting and forgetting mind method actually coincided with the Taoist, which is indeed the same path.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was thinking, the two men in the center of the Kendo hall had fought for more than a hundred rounds.


    Shengqi exudes an amazing killing intention. Every progress is to lock the goal and constantly surpass. It can be said that when it is strong, it is strong, while Yan Lu still maintains the original breath, and when it is weak, it is weak.


    No one has the upper hand. It''s a wonderful opponent.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 438

    Any battle is to compete for victory or defeat. Without victory or defeat, we can''t attack and defend. Yan Lu is just such an invincible and unique draw master.


    But win seven is different. In his world, there is no so-called draw at all. The purpose of fighting is just to win.


    Looking at the figure in the battle in the center of the Kendo hall, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Yan Lu didn''t have a competitive heart, but in Sheng Qi''s heart, he had to win, so they were between Bozhong.


    If Yan Lu takes out his real strength and wins seven, he will be lucky to take the next two moves.


    In the stunned sight of the Confucian disciples, Sheng Qi gave full play to his brute force. When he waved Tu Xing, he swept, chopped and stabbed. With strong power and sharp blade, each sword attacked Yan Lu''s key.


    Yan Lu, with light in his hand, was extremely flexible and gentle. He easily avoided Shengqi''s attack.


    When the sword was recruited, the two men held swords against each other. The Shengqi Tu Xing had been put in front of Yan Lu''s neck, and Yan Lu still kept a gentle smile and didn''t care.


    "The Tu Xing can kill people if it enters for another minute. It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided." as soon as Lisi''s words fell, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the ground of the Kendo hall.


    "Look... Look, there is a word of benevolence at your feet."


    At this time, at the foot of Shengqi, I don''t know when an obvious word "benevolence" has appeared.


    The Confucianist disciples whispered one after another. Sheng Qi lowered his head. Naturally, he saw the scene under his feet. His pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was full of disbelief. He didn''t understand when and how Yan Lu did it.


    The victory he pursued was to completely overwhelm his opponent, not relying on the advantage of Tu Xing. In the competition just now, he didn''t even have a chance to force Yan Lu to do his best.


    Even, he didn''t understand how the latter did it. It can be seen that there was a great difference between the two.


    "I didn''t win this game, for me it was a loss." that said, but Sheng Qi knew very well that the latter didn''t use his best.


    Liz hugged his fist and said, "the sword competition focuses on the results. In terms of the current results, childe, how to decide the victory or defeat of the second sword competition?"


    When Fu Su heard the speech, his eyes fell on the center of the Kendo hall and said, "both of you are first-class experts, equal. It''s really eye opening. When you fight between life and death, you can do it right away. In this regard, seven wins slightly better than one."


    "The childe''s comments are fair and well founded, and xiaoshengxianzhuang is convinced."


    As soon as Fu Nian''s words fell, Sheng Qi carried the Tu Xing on his shoulder, glanced at Yan Lu, and said seriously: "in my cultivation, I have failed many times, but each time I will become stronger. The next victory or defeat between you and me is only life and death."


    "I''ve been taught."


    When Yan Lu and Sheng Qi returned to their seats one after another, Fusu''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said with a smile: "next, Lao Huangdi."


    As soon as Fusu''s words fell, Zhao Gao smiled. In his impression, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation was so terrible that he couldn''t reach the city, and the cultivation of his handmaid was also unfathomable.


    Let her deal with Confucianism, and then there will be a good play.


    Fu Nian''s eyes were as dignified as ever. As expected, things had developed to the worst.


    Sitting aside, Yan Lu and Zhang Liang noticed the change in Fu Nian''s look. They didn''t know it. Therefore, the twelve princes sitting in the first seat and silently unknown are still the strong ones. It''s really intriguing.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "talking about Tao with a sword is actually a fight. Master Fu Nian, since it''s a fight, why don''t we have a small bet?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Fu Nian was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, how do you want to compete?"


    "What about the famous swords in our respective hands?"


    "Famous sword?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words had just fallen, and Fu Nian''s eyes became very dignified. The purpose of the latter was the famous sword in their hands.


    Li Si and Fu Su were very surprised. Zhao Gao had a faint smile on his face and looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    He first knew that mu Qingxiao had terrible cultivation and was collecting famous swords. The purpose of collecting famous swords was unknown.


    In Zhao Gao''s impression, mu Qingxiao is far more mysterious than the mysterious yin-yang family. When he learned that mu Qingxiao was also going to xiaoshengxian villa half a month ago, he knew that the latter was probably coming for the famous sword.


    After all, there are two famous swords in xiaoshengxian villa, ranking among the top ten in the sword spectrum. Now, as he guessed, there will be a good play next.


    Mu Qingxiao''s request made Fu Nian feel a little difficult.


    After all, swords are equal to the lives of swordsmen. When they were born as scholars, they are also swordsmen. If they take out the famous swords for gambling, it would be humiliating to the famous swordsmen.


    However, the latter is the prince of the state of Qin, let alone the famous sword in his own hands. Even if he wants to replace the leader of Confucianism, he must give in.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t know what the latter thought. The Empire and Confucianism had nothing to do with him. In this position, except his wife Xiaoyi, the task was his only purpose.


    Even if Fusu didn''t invite him, he would come to Confucianism to take the sword. What other people think is their business.


    After a moment of silence, Fu Nian said seriously, "Your Highness wants to bet on those famous swords?"


    "TAIA in the hand of master Fu Nian, Ling Xu in the hand of Mr. Zhang Liang and Han Guang in the hand of Mr. Yan Lu, I don''t know what master Fu Nian thinks?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words had just fallen, and the atmosphere in the Kendo hall was extremely depressed. Everyone''s eyes fell behind him, even Fusu. It was too much appetite.


    This is what he calls a small bet?


    Three famous swords are used as chips. It is estimated that there is no bigger bet than this in the whole Qin Empire.


    Mu Qingxiao is the prince of the state of Qin. Fu Nian dare not refuse. He looks at Yan Lu and Zhang Liang.


    "Little sage''s manor is my home. It''s all up to the elder martial brother."


    "So is the ovary. It''s all up to the eldest martial brother."


    Yan Lu and Zhang Liang also know that Fu Nian''s choice is very wise. Especially at this critical moment, every move of xiaoshengxian villa is monitored by the Empire.


    Six months ago, the assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu, Xing Tianming and others appeared in Confucianism many times, and Zhang Liang deliberately delayed the Mohist school. I''m afraid these have been introduced into Ying Zheng''s ears.


    Therefore, regardless of any unreasonable request made by the Empire, the little sage villa has to agree, even if the purpose is the famous sword in their hands, otherwise they may become the remnant of betraying the Empire in the next second.


    Confucianism has developed for a hundred years. If it is destroyed, it will have no face to face its ancestors.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 439

    "Fu Nian takes your Highness''s intention as the top, but our martial brothers have three famous swords in their hands. Since it''s a bet, it naturally needs fairness and equality. Your highness, can you also have three famous swords in your hand?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Fu Nian. He was worthy of being the leader of Confucianism. If there were no relative bets in his hands, I''m afraid the bet could not be established.


    There is no relative bet. If you force yourself, you will naturally fall into the mouth of others, such as abusing power for personal gain


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu Nian. I naturally have a corresponding bet."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Nian looked down on the Qiuli in Xiaoyi''s hand and couldn''t help but say, "if your Highness has only one Qiuli, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Qiuli!


    As soon as Fu Nian''s words fell, Fu Su, Zhao Gao and Duke Nan of Chu looked at Xiao Yi one after another. Unexpectedly, what was in the hands of the latter''s maid was Qiu Li of the Taoist Tianzong!


    We all know that the Taoist Tianzong has frequent and close ties with the Empire. Is the maid of his Highness the twelfth prince a strong Tianzong? Otherwise, how can she be qualified to take charge of Qiuli.


    "Mr. Funian joked. Qiuli is a gift for my wife. Naturally, it can''t be used as a bet."


    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the mysterious woman standing behind was not the so-called maid, but the beloved wife of the twelve princes.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiaoyi pulled a beautiful smile under the white veil, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about Fu Nian''s words, and he''s right. It''s just a Qiuli. It''s really not equal to tai''a, Ling Xu and Han Guang.


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao had four strange long swords with infinite determination on the table in front of him.


    At the same time when the long sword appeared, the people in the whole Kendo hall took a breath. What shocked them was not the famous sword on the table, but where and when the latter had hidden the famous sword before. They didn''t even notice.


    Confucian disciples are even more so. They feel bad in their hearts. Fu Nian and others are also extremely heavy. There is no worse situation than this.


    They can''t understand why they want to break their heads. Among all the princes, the twelve princes who are the least famous are actually a peerless expert!


    I thought back to the words of Fusu just now. Everyone immediately responded. I see. The Empire was really fully prepared!


    After the shock, everyone''s eyes fell on the table, from left to right. The first long sword was red and wide, emitting an extremely strong evil spirit.


    The second long sword is a thin sword. The body of the sword is slender and emits evil Qi that resonates with the first wide sword.


    "These two swords are called" Ganjiang moye ". They are a pile of male and female double swords. They are quite rare. Ganjiang is male and moye is female. The famous sword spectrum ranks eighth and ninth."


    "It''s Mo ye, the leading general. Please ask your Highness the twelve princes. If I remember correctly, the leading general and Mo ye are swords given by the farm master Tian." Duke Nan of Chu said in surprise, looking at the male and female swords on the table.


    "Yes, it was originally a sword given by the farmyard, but now it belongs to me."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words said that for this reason, everyone understood his meaning and couldn''t help looking at the third short sword whose body was as bright as moonlight.


    "This sword is called moon wall sword, ranking fifth in the famous sword spectrum......"


    When mu Qingxiao introduced to play the moon wall sword, everyone in the Kendo hall except Zhao Gao was so surprised that they were all the top ten famous swords in the famous sword spectrum. Each one was enough to make any swordsman crazy.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on the table and the last famous sword.


    The body of the sword is red, with beautiful patterns and colorful beads. The cold light of Jiuhua jade is threatening. The blade is like frost and snow. The body of the sword is engraved with two seal characters: Chixiao.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the Chixiao sword. Immediately, the sword gave off a special smell, which shocked everyone in the Kendo hall.


    "Haoran righteousness!"


    Hearing Fu Nian''s words, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    "Mr. Funian is worthy of being the leader of Confucianism. Indeed, he is erudite, knowledgeable and righteous. This sword is called Chixiao. It is a sword of emperor and Taoism. The famous sword spectrum ranks fourth. Although it ranks fourth in the famous sword spectrum, Chixiao, as the sword of emperor and Taoism, is more powerful than the sword of Wei and Taoism."


    For a moment, the expressions of the people in the Kendo hall were indescribable. Except shock, it was still shock. Every famous sword on the famous sword spectrum could set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu.


    Now, the young man in front has four handles, and they are all ancient weapons ranked tenth in the famous sword spectrum. People die than people, and goods are thrown away!


    On the right side, looking at the famous sword on the table, Zhao Gao pumped his muscles on his face.


    No one knows how much he paid to collect these three famous swords, but think about it, the three famous swords are worth their lives


    When mu Qingxiao finished, there was only dignity left in Fu Nian''s heart. The latter really came prepared and took out so many famous swords at one time. The meaning was very clear. He had regarded the famous swords in his own hands as things in his bag.


    When things come to this stage, there is no retreat. Only gambling with it is the only way out for Confucianism.


    "Mr. Fu Nian, can these four famous swords be used as bets?"


    Fu Nian stood up, went to the center of the Kendo hall and respectfully said, "naturally, I don''t know who will fight here, your highness?"


    "Xiao Yi, please consult Mr. Fu Nian."


    As soon as the words fell, a purple shadow came out slowly, holding a luxurious long sword and came to the center of the Kendo hall.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Fu Nian''s emotions were complex and fluctuated for the first time. Fusu specially invited the twelve princes to come this time. The martial arts competition was only the second, and the purpose was the key.


    "Little Miss Yi, I''ll come down and ask for advice."


    Xiaoyi looked at her husband as if asking how to compete. Mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly.


    "Don''t be surprised that Xiaoyi is inconvenient to speak. In that case, it''s up to Mr. Fu Nian to decide how to compete."


    "Fu Nian takes your Highness''s intention as the top."


    The young girl in front of her has unfathomable cultivation. She has no confidence in winning. Naturally, she dare not be careless, let alone the slightest humility. Otherwise, she will dig her own grave. Since she can seize the opportunity, she can''t let go.


    "The first two contests were too crude for a noble woman like Xiaoyi. It''s better to change the way of competition."


    At this time, Fu Nian takes the initiative and naturally wants to create advantages for himself. If he fights directly, he has no confidence at all. If he changes his way, he still has some confidence.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 440

    "Then according to Mr. Funian''s meaning, change a comparison method."


    Mu Qingxiao said expressionless. How could he not understand the latter''s intention? He just wanted to use his own strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses.


    It has to be said that as the leader of Confucianism, Fu Nian''s plan is absolutely no worse than anyone. It is the wisest choice to choose the most favorable way for him without understanding the depth of the enemy.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao is not surprised. If he doesn''t have this idea and chooses the stupidest way, it may be difficult to take charge of the whole Confucianism.


    Moreover, Xiao Yi''s cultivation of building the foundation on the eighth floor and dealing with Fu Nian who built the foundation half a step is like killing a chicken with an ox knife. No matter how Fu Nian competes, the outcome will end in failure.


    Since we want to compete, we must convince the Confucian losers and obediently offer the famous sword.


    "Please move."


    A few minutes later, everyone in the Kendo hall followed behind Fu Nian, passed through the pavilion and waterside pavilion, and came to the lotus pond in the east courtyard.


    The lotus pond is exquisitely arranged, with beautiful scenery and myriad meteorology. "Only small lotus shows sharp corners, and dragonflies have long stood on top". The water of the pond is green and clear.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao and Fusu stood on the arch bridge, Zhao Gao and others stood respectfully behind them, looking at the two figures by the lotus pond, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Until now, Fu Nian didn''t notice any fluctuation in the girl''s eyes in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help being heavy.


    "Little girl Yi, we''ll try our internal power this time."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile and secretly scolded the cunning fox, which was related to his own interests. Even the Confucian who claimed to be a scholar would play tricks.


    Most of the internal forces in Fu Nian''s body have been Reiki, which can''t be described by the word internal force. If the cultivation is less than him, there is no chance of winning.


    Cultivating internal power is the talent of Taoism. Fu Nian is accurate. Even if he wins, others can''t pick on him, but things are like chess. If he takes a wrong step, he will lose the game.


    Who knows, the purple shadow standing by the lotus pool is almost eclipsed into the sky. You can enter the realm of golden elixir after a few steps forward.


    Yan Lu and Zhang Liang looked at each other with a confident smile.


    They are very aware of the cultivation of the eldest martial brother, and their hearts are much relaxed. They don''t think that a girl who has lived for more than ten years can win the leader of Confucianism.


    Duke Nan of Chu stroked his white beard and said in confusion, "Miss Yi, in charge of Qiuli, must be practicing Taoist mental skills, and cultivating internal power is the director of Taoism. Mr. Fu Nian''s decision is a little strange."


    At the same time, by the lotus pond, Xiaoyi raised Qiuli, holding the slender jade finger on the sword handle. Under the sunlight, Qiuli emitted a strange light


    When autumn Li came out of the scabbard, the sword body exuded gorgeous purple sword Qi and a strong vitality. It resonated with the vitality of the surrounding flowers, plants and trees, just like the recovery of all things.


    Xiaoyi''s body is beautiful, graceful and covered with white yarn. She looks very mysterious. She holds a long sword and looks like a fairy. She is so beautiful that she can''t open her eyes.


    Looking at the extremely gorgeous autumn Li in her hand, Fusu''s eyes were full of wonder.


    "This is the famous sword Qiuli, which contains the supreme principles of Taoism and contains the vitality of swimming in the world. It is said that Zhuang Zhou made a leisurely tour. He was greatly inspired by this sword and has been guarded by the Tianzong of Taoism all the time."


    "Brother Huang is knowledgeable. It is said that Xue Zhu, the swordsman of Wu and Yue, visited the sword for the king of Yue to match Chunjun, the famous sword of ouyezi. He begged for 20 years and finally got a famous sword. Xue Zhu also returned to heaven on the day he got the sword. Therefore, it is said that Xue Zhu''s soul is placed on this sword."


    The famous sword has a spirit. Mu Qingxiao carefully investigated it after Tianzong obtained Qiuli. There is indeed a trace of extremely weak spiritual power in deep sleep.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t know whether this spiritual force is good or bad, it''s not too late to erase it if there are problems during the autumn Li gathering.


    If there is no problem, it is Xiaoyi''s opportunity. When the spiritual power awakens, Qiuli can turn on the wisdom. Of course, it may take a long time for the famous sword to turn on the wisdom.


    Moreover, I''m afraid there''s no better way to use Qiuli than Xiaoyi. After she refined the Phoenix blood essence, she has a steady stream of vitality in her body, which fits with Qiuli. It''s like waving an arm, and her cultivation is twice the result with half the effort.


    "The wild horse, the dust, and the breath of creatures are really unparalleled artifacts."


    Hearing Fusu''s words, Zhao Gao said, "what the childe said is very true, but Qiu Li is probably a little inferior to Fu Nian''s TAIA."


    "Let''s listen to the order of CRRC government." Fusu is obviously interested in it.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. TAIA can rank the top three in the famous sword spectrum. It must have its reason. Qiuli really can''t be compared with TAIA.


    "Tai ah, it was forged by two sword makers, Ou Yezi and Gan Jiang. When the furnace came out, the weather, the land and the people were in harmony. The sword was not completed, but the sword Qi existed between heaven and earth. Therefore, the world was in the same yea

 Chapter 442

    In the current situation, the breath of Fu Nian has obviously used all his strength unreservedly. It can be seen that the latter is definitely a strong enemy.


    "It is extremely difficult to condense the invisible water into shape with internal force. It can completely separate the controlled water flow from the pool. It seems that the eldest martial brother has improved his cultivation."


    Zhang Liang''s accomplishments were not enough. Naturally, he didn''t notice the abnormality of Fu Nian. Looking at the word "ceremony" floating in the air, he also felt that the victory was in hand.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred!


    The autumn Li in Xiaoyi''s hand trembled slightly, and the pool water began to boil, followed by thumb sized drops of water floating up.


    Seeing this scene, Duke Nan of Chu sighed, "this is... The heart is like water."


    "If the heart is still, what''s special?" the fat Gongsun Linglong asked in a surprised way.


    "Mind like water and Wanchuan autumn water are both unique skills of the Taoist Tianzong, but one put and one received. The internal mental skills are quite the opposite. Little girl Yi can use the two mental skills in one move. It''s very powerful!"


    "Is the little girl so powerful?"


    "Of course, look at the water droplets floating from the lotus pool. Every moment, the water droplets need an independent internal force to maintain its shape in the air. The more water droplets controlled, the deeper the person''s internal power cultivation..."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the water droplets floating in the lotus pond and nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiaoyi doesn''t integrate "mind like water" and "Wanchuan autumn water" into one move, but before cultivation, he has completely integrated the two mind methods into a new mind method, learning from each other, retracting and releasing freely. In terms of control, he is definitely not weaker than anyone.


    Looking at the water droplets floating constantly, Fu Nian''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. The word "Li" in the air trembled slightly and faced the edge of collapse. No matter how he mobilized his aura to suppress it, it didn''t work.


    "Peng!"


    In an instant, the word "Li" in the air collapsed and did not fall, but assimilated into water droplets and floated quietly in the air.


    The word "Rites" condensed by the most gentle water suddenly collapsed, and the eyes of the Confucian disciples suddenly became dazed.


    Yan Lu''s eyes were dignified and abnormal, and he was no longer calm. Zhang Liang naturally saw the clue in such a picture, and his heart strings tightened.


    At this time, the Fu Nian sitting and forgetting mental method keeps running, mobilizing every trace of aura in the meridians and trying to control the water flow in the air.


    However, when thousands of wisps of aura in the body kept contacting with the water droplets, it was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Even a ripple did not start, and finally disappeared and disappeared.


    At this time, Fu Nianzai didn''t have the previous pride, only the color of horror. He thought that the latter was in charge of Qiuli at a young age. No matter how high his cultivation was, he couldn''t surpass himself too much.


    Tai''a, who ranks third in the famous sword spectrum, has reached the extreme of sitting and forgetting mind method and occupies an absolute advantage. Even if his cultivation is poor, external forces can make up for it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that reality gave him a good lesson. When the aura disappeared, he knew clearly that the cultivation of the latter was not only a little higher than himself.


    When I was thinking, the sky over the lotus pond was full of water droplets the size of my thumb.


    The Confucianist disciples'' eyes were still in a daze, and it was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of Yan Lu and Zhang Liang.


    There are countless drops of water on the lotus pond. It is not a matter of control, but how terrible her cultivation is!


    Zhao Gao''s eyes are full of horror, but he is relieved when he thinks about it. Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation is so terrible. It is reasonable for his woman to have such terrible cultivation.


    While Fusu was shocked, it was almost difficult to hide the excitement in his eyes. It was indeed the right choice to invite the mysterious emperor''s younger brother to the Confucian trip.


    At this time, Xiaoyi looked back and gently looked at mu Qingxiao. The autumn Li sword in her hand was very big, and the water droplets over the lotus pool also changed, starting to condense from low to high.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The sound of water converging constantly sounded. In the shocked eyes of everyone, a pair of exquisite boots converged from low to high. After the boots converged, the lower body gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Duke Nan of Chu kept crying out in surprise: "this cultivation is the only one I''ve seen in my life. I see Miss Yi today. I know that there are people outside and there are days outside. It''s really worth walking in the next world."


    Gongsun Linglong held the mask in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the accomplishments of the twelve princes are also......"


    At this time, the Confucian disciples stared at all this, and did not know how to describe the current picture.


    There was a cold sweat on Fu Nian''s face. This cultivation was completely beyond his expectation and was no longer under his control.


    At this time, the water droplets in the sky gradually condensed and formed, and a body completely condensed by the water droplets appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The body is transparent, but angular. The robe condensed from the most soft water rolls continuously, just like floating in the wind, looking handsome.


    True to life, all eyes were as like as two peas on the sky. Because the Lotus Pond was gathered from the soft water, the real life was just like the son of the emperor, and the appearance was just like the sky, which was perfect enough to pick up any flaws.


    "Sonorous."


    Qiu Li astringed the sword Qi and returned to the scabbard. Xiao Yiyi was as still as water. There was no trace of exposure. It can be seen from his cultivation.


    Looking at the scene on the lotus pond, Fusu applauded and exclaimed, "what a graceful young man, who can condense the soft water into a human shape, and is so lifelike. It''s amazing. Miss Xiaoyi really taught all of us a lesson."


    In the exclamation of Fusu, Fu Nian returned to his mind. His expression was a little stiff. He turned and said, "Fu Nian, thank you for your advice."


    Xiaoyi nodded slightly. Over the lotus pond, there was water falling back into the pond. I don''t know when, the figure had appeared behind mu Qingxiao, holding Qiuli, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Fu Nian came to Fusu years ago and respectfully said, "young master, Fu Nian has been taught."


    "The third competition, of course, was won by little Yi."


    "Thank you, childe."


    As soon as Fu Nian''s words fell, he walked to Mu Qingxiao, followed by Yan Lu and Zhang Liang.


    "Your Royal Highness, Fu Nian lost the bet. He lost completely. Today, we know that there are people outside and have been taught."


    After that, Fu Nian personally presented tai''a. Yan Lu took out Han Guang from his long sleeve. He was a little reluctant in his eyes, but he still presented it respectfully. Zhang Liang was hesitant.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the last watch today, continue tomorrow, brothers and sisters, the lamb went to bed first.

 Chapter 443

    His eyes fell on Zhang Liang. Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Zhang Liang doesn''t want to give me Ling Xu. Does he want to break the contract?"


    "Zifang... Quickly offer Ling Xu to your highness. Do you want to shame Confucianism?"


    Fu Nian stared at Zhang Liang and said in a very serious tone. In the eyes of the Empire, Confucianism has been involved with traitors. If something goes wrong, he may become a sinner of the whole Confucianism.


    Tai''a, like his life, has been with him for decades. If he can, he doesn''t want to give in, but the situation forces him to do so.


    "Eldest martial brother... I..." Zhang Liang looked at Fu Nian''s face, and his tone was full of bitterness.


    "Zifang, xiaoshengxian village is our home. Everything should be considered for Confucianism." Yan Lu looked at Zhang Liang who was hesitant and said reluctantly. Although he didn''t say it at ordinary times, he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ovary!"


    Fu Nian looked coldly at Zhang Liang and shouted.


    In an instant, the king''s spirit filled all around. Yan Lu couldn''t help but sweat for his younger martial brother. For the first time in years, elder martial brother master was so angry.


    For so long, Yan Lu and Zifang knew that once they angered Fu Nian, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I beg your pardon."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes changed constantly. Finally, he looked up fearlessly. His eyes had returned to calm. He looked straight at Fu Nian and said, "elder martial brother, Ling Xu is of great significance to me, so..."


    As soon as Zhang Liang''s words fell, there was anger in his eyebrows, even murderous.


    Fu Nian came forward slowly. Zhang Liang was almost out of breath when he built the foundation half a step. He ordered: "as the leader of Confucianism, I ordered you to give Ling Xu to the prince!"


    "Eldest martial brother, the ovary always respects you..."


    However, before Zhang Liang''s words fell, he was interrupted by the fierce cry of Fu Nian: "from now on, you are no longer a Confucian disciple. Any action in the future has nothing to do with Confucianism. Please ask for more blessings."


    "Elder martial brother..." Yan Lu tried to dissuade him, but seeing Fu Nian''s angry face, he knew that elder martial brother was serious.


    "I have made up my mind."


    "Thank you, eldest martial brother. The second martial brother has taken care of you for a long time, and the ovary will remember it." Zhang Liang said with a pale and farfetched face.


    "Young master, your royal highness, Fu Nian is not feeling well and asks to leave."


    "Mr. Fu Nian, I''m lucky to suffer today. Please have a better rest to take care of your health."


    With the permission of Fusu, Fu Nian waved his sleeve, turned and left straight. His anger could not be calmed for a long time.


    Zhang Liang is not only beating his face, but also the face of the whole Confucianism, which has completely touched his bottom line.


    Confucian benevolence and righteousness disdain to break the contract. Since the two sides have made a gambling contract and now the gambling fight has lost, it is natural to fulfill their commitments. As long as Confucianism can be preserved, what if they pay their lives.


    Fu Nian is very clear that the assassination six months ago had nothing to do with Mohism, but Confucianism has been implicated. If he takes the wrong step, Confucianism may disappear in the long river of history. He can''t afford the consequences.


    Confucianism and Mohism, he can only choose to protect himself.


    "Zifang, you shouldn''t make the eldest martial brother angry. Take care of yourself..." after that, Yan Lu went to Zhang Liang and patted him on the shoulder: "the eldest martial brother has no way, don''t blame him."


    "Young master, your royal highness, Yan Lu leaves."


    Looking at the figure of Fu Nian and Yan Lu leaving, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. As the leader of Confucianism, Fu Nian''s choice is very wise. If it were him, I believe he would make the same choice.


    Who can live without selfishness.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on Zhang Liang and said with a smile: "it seems that Ling Xu is of great significance to Mr. Zhang Liang, but it is also of great significance to me."


    For mu Qingxiao, Ling Xu is nothing more than a good famous sword. If it were normal, he might not look at it more, but the task released by the system is to collect the top ten famous swords in the famous sword spectrum.


    And Ling Xu happens to be in line

 Chapter 444

    Standing on the treetop, Xiaoyi didn''t feel any accident for mu Qingxiao who didn''t know when to appear.


    Due to the systematic relationship, there is a subtle connection between mu Qingxiao and his own women. Heart to heart is connected. Even if the other party is far away, they can feel a subtle connection with each other.


    It is precisely because of this subtle connection that he can confirm Xiaoyi''s direction at the first time and rush over.


    Xiaoyi''s slender jade finger pointed to the direction of Zhang Liang''s departure. Meimou blinked, as if asking, do you want to continue to chase?


    Mu Qingxiao came forward, her right hand had been wrapped around her slender waist, her toes were light, and her red and black wings spread out, just like a fairy couple, flying freely in the sky.


    Looking at the red and black wings behind mu Qingxiao, Xiaoyi''s starlike beautiful eyes were full of surprise. He looked back and looked down. He was already deep in the height of 100 meters.


    The color of surprise faded, zhenshou skillfully leaned against mu Qingxiao''s chest, let him hold it in his arms, and experienced the exciting feeling of breaking away from the bondage of heaven and earth.


    In the lush forest, it was extremely dark. The leaves covered the sun. Zhang Liang''s toes were light on the treetops and his face was eager.


    He was sure that the assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu six months ago was definitely a conspiracy within the Empire, but he had nothing to do.


    After what just happened, the Empire must have classified him as a rebel. We must inform the Mohist people as soon as possible, otherwise the Qin army will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Looking back now, Zhang Liang was surprised that he could escape from the sage villa safely, and he didn''t meet any pursuers all the way. He was very vigilant.


    When you go to the Mohist stronghold, don''t forget to take a detour. You will stop for dozens of seconds every other distance. After observing that there are no abnormalities around, you can continue on your way.


    Rao was so. Half an hour later, Zhang Liang fully bypassed the two mountains and just returned to the correct route. After confirming that no one was following, he couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    However, what Zhang Liang doesn''t know is that there are two figures directly above him, 100 meters high, firmly locking him and hiding.


    Time passed quickly, and more than two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the setting sun sets and the earth is illuminated by the afterglow. Looking down 100 meters above, you can see the scenery of China at a glance.


    Mu Qingxiao held the beauty in his arms, walked in the air, kept an extremely slow speed, and followed Zhang Liang for dozens of kilometers.


    During this period, Zhang Liang stayed in a small valley for more than ten minutes. It can be seen that his heart is still vigilant.


    When Zhang Liang came to a hidden valley more than ten kilometers away from the small town of Sanghai, he gradually slowed down his pace. In the hidden valley, huge trees block out the sky and the sun, which is extremely dull. The sound of insects is clearly transmitted to his ears, and the trace of wild animals can be seen from time to time.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge spread out and shrouded most of the valley. He soon made it clear that he had surveyed here.


    It is indeed a very hidden place. There are oceans on the left and right of the valley, and there should be wooden houses on the cliffs.


    In the message, at the front of the cliff, there is the Xuanwu of Mohist mechanism, which can escape here at any time. The Xuanwu enters the ocean, and the enemy has no way to pursue.


    After Zhang Liang entered the valley, after exploring, he found that there were no Qin army and six sword slaves around. He looked much more relaxed. It seems that Zhao Gao''s net could not find here.


    Erase your tracks and soon come to a cliff. The cliff is quite high and the rocks are jagged. It is difficult for ordinary people to climb, and it is also difficult for those who are not proficient in lightness skills to climb to the top.


    Looking around again, I didn''t notice anything strange. I jumped and my toes were at the foothold of the cliff. I soon came to the top of the cliff.


    Mu Qingxiao put away his red and black wings and quietly landed on the treetops. He and Xiaoyi converged their breath and followed closely.


    Through the dense forest, the dazzling light came into his eyes and came to the end of the forest. What came into his eyes was a neat wooden house. Zhang Liang didn''t stop here and went straight to the cliffs by the sea.


    "Mr. Zhang Liang, what happened to your hurried appearance?"


    Looking at the figures standing on the cliff wooden bridge, Zhang Liang revealed a trace of bitterness in his eyes and loosened his breath: "it''s a long story. Do you remember the assassination of Haiyue Xiaozhu six months ago?"


    Gainie came forward, puzzled and said, "how can we forget that because of this, we have been hiding all day. Now the shadow guards and the Qin army are searching for our whereabouts. Has Mr. Zhang Liang learned the identity of the assassin?"


    At this time, a melancholy and elegant man in white came forward. The edges of his coat and hem were decorated with auspicious clouds, and the hem was decorated with lotus flowers and leaves. The quality of his clothes was also mainly coarse cloth, and the edge decoration was more than swordsman''s clothes.


    The long brown hair will float with the wind. In front of a wisp of bangs, the eyebrows are slender, the front is sharp and powerful, the eyes are narrow and long, the pupils are blue, the eyes are sharp, the bridge of the nose is high and very beautiful. He is the first master of Mohism and gradually leaves.


    "Half a year ago, who assassinated Fusu and put the blame on the Mohist family and little sage villa?"


    Zhang Liang shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know who was behind the assassination of Fusu, but we are in a very dangerous situation. I''m not a Confucian disciple now. I''m afraid the Empire has classified me as a rebel. I can''t help with many things."


    As soon as Zhang Liang''s words fell, the Mohists looked at each other. Gainie frowned and said, "what happened?"


    "Just today, Fusu came to xiaoshengxian villa... That''s how it happened!"


    When Zhang Liang described the whole story clearly, gainie''s eyes were full of disbelief and said, "Mr. Zhang Liang, if I remember correctly, the twelve princes are only 12 years old this year. Two years ago, I met in Xianyang palace. Obviously, I''m just an ordinary teenager."


    "I still can''t believe it, but the fact is that if I hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid Ling Xu would also fall into his hands."


    Just then, standing in the front, with his back to Zhang Liang, wearing a black cloak and silver hair shawl, the rather cold tall man said in a deep voice: "do you mean that his Highness the twelve princes is collecting the famous swords on the sword spectrum?"


    "I''m really collecting famous swords, but I don''t know what the purpose is."


    "Step on!"


    Suddenly, two footsteps came from the wooden bridge. Gainie and others followed the prestige and saw two figures. I don''t know when they have appeared 20 meters away.


    ........


    ........


    PS: we can only do two shifts today. The next shift we owe will be made up tomorrow. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 445

    The sudden footsteps made the eyes of gainie and Weizhuang sharp, and then their eyes fell on the figure 20 meters away.


    Looking at the handsome and familiar face in the distance, Zhang Liang''s pupils narrowed, revealing unprecedented dignity: "on the way, I have clearly covered up the traces... How did you find here?"


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Zhang Liang, his eyes fell on gainie and the long sword in his hand, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Canhong is a dragon slaying sword. It comes from the Xu family, a famous sword casting family. It was used by Jing Ke when he assassinated King Qin.


    The remnant rainbow is completely different from other bronze swords. It is made of star fragments falling from the sky. Although the fragments look like rocks, they will burn with flames.


    This sword is indeed very powerful, but it is also too fierce. It will hurt people and be harmful to the owner of the sword. After Jing Ke failed to assassinate Qin, his sword can Hong was obtained by Ying Zheng.


    Yuanhong is made of the best sword caster of the state of Qin combined with hardware, which increases its power and eliminates its murderous spirit.


    Since then, Yuanhong was given to escort the meritorious gainie and became a frightening weapon in the Jianghu. The "ten famous Swords" of fenghuzi sword spectrum ranked second.


    In the message, Yuanhong was cut off by the shark teeth of Weizhuang, but now it is intact. It can be seen that the situation is complex. His actions really deviate a lot from the track of the world. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about it.


    "Mr. gainnie, I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m fine."


    "It seems that what Mr. Zhang Liang said is true!"


    Looking away, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell behind gainie. The long sword in the handsome man''s hand was light and sensitive. The sword body was slender and sharp. It could send out cold and even ice. It was indeed a beautiful and practical famous sword "the wind was rustling and the water was cold".


    Although shuihan only ranks seventh in the sword spectrum, the ranking of the sword spectrum is not based on the strength of the sword. Each sword has its own uniqueness. Therefore, it can not be judged that one sword must be stronger than another.


    Yuanhong and shuihan are already here. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes finally fall on the last row. The immortal old man holds a black weird thin sword in his hand, which is undoubtedly Xueji.


    The dignified eyes of all the people were panoramic. Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand, and a terrible pressure came in an instant. Under this terrible pressure, the pavilion made a rustling sound.


    Immediately, the famous sword in the hands of gainie was completely out of control. In the blink of an eye, it had been suspended in front of Mu Qingxiao.


    "Mr. gainie, you kept Yuanhong well for me, and I took the famous sword."


    Gainie and others were completely stunned when they looked at the shocking secular scene in front of them, but under the threat of terror, let alone action, they couldn''t even say the words to their mouth.


    After collecting the three famous swords into the storage space, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on xiaoyaozi again and said, "I had a long talk with Chi Songzi. I''m interested in the secret technique of the Taoist family, the sound of nature."


    The sound of nature is a secret skill of Taoism. It can directly talk with the thinking of others, and the enemy can''t hear it.


    As soon as the words fell, the threat of terror dissipated. Gainie and others were still full of fear and cold sweat.


    Zhang Liang also understood at this time that he was able to escape from Shengxian villa. It was obviously the latter''s intention. Otherwise, there was no possibility of escape at all.


    Back to God, xiaoyaozi shook his head bitterly, and his lips wriggled a few times.


    After receiving the cultivation method of sounds of nature, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. In this way, nine famous swords have been gathered, and the last one is in Xianyang palace. It''s time to go back to Xianyang city.


    When mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yi disappeared into sight, Zhang Liang pulled a trace of bitterness from the corners of his mouth: "unexpectedly, not only Ling Xu fell into his hands, but also Yuanhong and Xueji......"


    After returning to his mind, gainie''s eyes returned to calm: "there is such a God in the world. He has never heard that the twelve princes are involved in government. Just now he can kill us at any time, but he didn''t kill us..."


    "This kind of extraordinary and saintly figures can not be limited by a mere state of Qin. They must not care about secular things, nor will they become an obstacle to us."


    Recalling the threat of Mount Tai, Weizhuang''s heart trembled. Just a breath made them helpless. I''m afraid the legendary immortal was just like this.


    If such peerless strongmen are bent on the state of Qin, their plans will definitely be wasted.


    The latter just didn''t start, just took the famous sword, which means that he is not interested in secular things and presumably won''t intervene in their gratitude and resentment.


    Zhang Liang took a deep breath, depressed his complex emotions and said, "it seems that we don''t need to find another place for the time being, but we don''t have a sharp weapon in our hands, and our strength may be greatly reduced."


    "Yuanhong was originally given by Ying Zheng. Now when I return to the hands of the twelve princes, it is time for me to change a new sword."


    ........


    ........


    After leaving the Mohist stronghold, mu Qingxiao didn''t hurry on his way, but took Xiaoyi along the route back to Xianyang in the small town of Sanghai, touring around like a fairy.


    The beautiful scenery is only a flash in the pan for monks, just like the journey under their feet, which will eventually come to an end.


    Looking at the prosperous Xianyang City, mu Qingxiao hugged the soft body in his arms, and couldn''t help feeling.


    I have been in this world for more than 12 years. In these years, I have enjoyed the great rivers and mountains of China, seen the sophistication of the world, and experienced the test of life and death like hell. Whether it is cultivation, self-cultivation or mental character have been greatly improved.


    Looking at the bright pink bead in the yin-yang jade, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a gentle smile. Six months ago, the bead left by long er once lost its luster, and now it seems to have completely recovered.


    After returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao took Xiaoyi quietly to avoid the guard of the Qin army and took the lead in coming to the east palace.


    At this time, looking at the gentle and virtuous Princess Yun in the East Palace, who has raised herself for ten years, a trace of warmth rises from the bottom of her heart. Mu Qingxiao is not a cold-blooded animal. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no emotion in her heart.


    Thinking that she was about to leave, she would not meet again in the future. After the fall of the state of Qin, I''m afraid this gentle and skilled great woman could not escape death.


    Mu Qingxiao has always been gentle and genial to the people close to him, and cold as the wind to the enemy. When I think of this, three gouyu appear in my eyes and write wheel eyes again.


    ........


    ........


    PS: ah, I overslept. Sorry, make amends all night!

 Chapter 446

    The writing wheel eye is opened, and the powerful spiritual force is quietly attached to the eyes of Princess Yun. When the writing wheel eye is closed, mu Qingxiao''s look is calm.


    All he can do is to erase all the memories about herself in Princess Yun''s mind. Although the treatment is cruel, this is the best way.


    At the same time of erasing the memory, she applies the spiritual power to her. Once the latter encounters danger, the spiritual power attached to her eyes will start. The terrible spiritual power is enough to directly impact any Jindan friar into an idiot.


    At this time, concubine Yun''s eyes had recovered from her stupidity. After thinking hard for a long time, she said, "how do I feel... I seem to have forgotten something very important. It seems that I am old and my memory is not good."


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep look at concubine Yun in the East Palace, hugged Xiaoyi, and resolutely turned and left.


    Princess Yun, like filia, is the most precious memory in his growth process. In his heart, he will always keep every bit of them.


    ........


    ........


    After leaving the East Palace, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yi gathered their breath, cleverly avoided the Qin army, walked in the palace on foot, recalled the past, met and knew each other, and a few years passed in a hurry.


    When he came to Xianyang palace, mu Qingxiao specially ordered Xiaoyi to wait outside. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention and entered the palace alone.


    After entering Xianyang palace, the middle-aged man on the throne looked at him calmly, while mu Qingxiao looked at Ying Zheng calmly.


    After a long time, Ying Zheng finally couldn''t help saying, "you are the most special existence I have ever met."


    "Because of the meteor swarm twelve years ago?" Mu Qingxiao answered in a flat tone.


    "Meteor swarm?"


    Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and continued, "it''s not a natural disaster, but I never believe in destiny. Many civil and military officials once hinted that I would get rid of you."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was not surprised. If Ying Zheng would be controlled by the civil and military officials in the hall, he would not be Ying Zheng.


    "I have observed you in the dark more than once, but you turn a blind eye to it. It''s hidden deeply. I can''t see through it. I know you don''t want to face the power of the court, and I''ve never forced..."


    Hearing Ying Zheng''s soliloquies, mu Qingxiao smiled. The latter''s observation was clear to him, but he didn''t care. It was the most ruthless imperial family, but it was not so.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up at Ying Zheng on the throne. He was actually a little complicated about this cheap father.


    Finally, Ying Zheng said a thousand words in his heart and turned into a long sigh: "it''s lucky for you to suffer from Sanghai. Aren''t you afraid you can''t leave Xianyang palace when you come here alone?"


    "I want to go. No one can stop me."


    As soon as the words fell, Ying Zheng pulled up a trace of undetectable smile at the corner of his mouth. The breaking wind suddenly arose. He saw a long sword that had not yet been scabbard, flying directly with a terrible momentum.


    "Sonorous!"


    Mu Qingxiao raised his right hand and casually held the long sword in his hand. The long sword is exquisite and luxurious. It is only held in his hand. The sword has not been scabbard, but its edge has been revealed. It is worthy of ranking first in the famous sword spectrum.


    "God asked!"


    Holding Tianwen in his hand, mu Qingxiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng handed Tianwen over to himself.


    "You are not young. You should know how to deal with some things... Go."


    Ying Zheng is worthy of being the first emperor of China. His wisdom is really different from ordinary people. Without more words, he knows his purpose to come here, not to mention a cold-blooded emperor. There is also a weak side in his heart.


    "Thank your father and emperor, and your ministers will leave."


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and forgot the man on the throne. He bowed slightly to the minister and slowly withdrew from Xianyang palace. This is a respect for the latter, although the latter is only a nominal father.


    When she came to Xianyang palace, Xiaoyi looked forward to seeing mu Qingxiao come out and come forward silently. Without words, she just followed him silently and stared at him gently.


    All the top ten famous swords in the famous sword spectrum have been collected. Mu Qingxiao did not continue to stay in Xianyang palace, but took Xiaoyi to a famous Inn in Xianyang city and settled down temporarily.


    In the clean and tidy bedroom of the inn, after taking a bath, Xiaoyi puts on a fitting purple neon dress, smiles into two new moons, and turns around happily. The neon dress shows her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Looking at Xiaoyi, who was as happy as an elf in the house, mu Qingxiao was ready to move the power of the wasteland in her body. A strange smile came up at the corners of her mouth and hugged her in her arms.


    Looking at her world-wide face and beautiful eyes like stars, she said softly, "my little beauty, you are so attractive."


    The husband stared at himself like this. Xiaoyi''s heart beat rapidly. When he heard his praise, his beautiful cheeks were crimson like Xia, and her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao affectionately.


    Xiaoyi''s gentle watery eyes, like a fuse, made him no longer suppress the boundless power in his heart.


    Immediately, gently press her down on the bed, gently kiss her watery red lips, hold Ding, Xiang, Xiao and tongue, and taste it carefully.


    Having been with mu Qingxiao for so long, although they haven''t done much between husband and wife, they have also learned quite a few times. Xiao Yi should have learned almost the same and become familiar with the road.


    Deep in love, little Yilian''s Lotus like jade arm hugged mu Qingxiao''s neck and gradually catered to it.


    "Well..."


    The lingering became more and more intense, and the atmosphere in the bedroom heated up sharply. Mu Qingxiao was not satisfied and kissed. He untied Xiaoyi''s waist belt, and his hands were dishonest. He took off her neon clothes, stretched directly into the collar, and wantonly played with the round and full jade rabbit.


    "Oh, no!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with the pleasant sound of silver bells, clothes appeared in every corner of the bedroom. Mu Qingxiao looked at the flawless body under him and pressed it gently.


    Two hours later, the clouds closed and the rain rested. Mu Qingxiao hugged the lazy beauty in his arms and raised a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth.


    After Xiaoyi fell asleep, mu Qingxiao covered the quilt for her. After wearing it, she came to the living room and took out the ten famous swords in the storage space. In a moment, the prompt of the system sounded in her mind for a long time.


    "Ding, top ten weapons in the list of looting weapons. 10000 looting points will be awarded when the task is completed."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, the soul sword in yin-yang jade sounded a sword sound, and immediately appeared over the famous sword.


    Under the guidance of the soul sword, all the ten famous swords entered the yin-yang jade. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra operated, and the yin-yang aura began to refine.


    ........


    ........


    PS: Hey, it''s a long way to mend the shift. Thank you for your company.

 Chapter 447

    Ten famous swords were suspended in the yin-yang jade, and mu Qingxiao was stunned. Because the operation speed of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra was unprecedented fast, and with the cooperation of the mind method and the soul sword, the refining speed of the famous sword was also extremely fast.


    With the refining of the famous sword, the luster of the soul sword became more and more bright. Suddenly, an extremely powerful force broke into all parts and bones.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body trembled fiercely, his sword eyebrows wrinkled together, and his face muscles twitched severely. He quickly sat on the ground and entered the state of cultivation at the fastest speed,


    "What''s going on!"


    Mu Qingxiao felt the powerful energy in all his limbs and bones. This was the first time. The soul sword was upgraded after refining the famous sword, and the noumenon was naturally upgraded.


    This procedure has been experienced many times. Even when refining the four sacred stones in the wind and cloud level, there has never been such a strange situation. At the same time of refining, ten different energies overflow from the ten famous swords and converge into a very powerful energy.


    The energy is colorful and looks very gorgeous.


    The strength of energy makes the meridians swell instantly, which is very painful, but for mu Qingxiao who has experienced the torture of hell, it will not tear his heart and lungs.


    Mu Qingxiao clenched his teeth, palmed to the sky and kept his mind. Under the impact of powerful force, there was a black light shining on the meridians in his body. A burst of pain hit, which inevitably made the muscles on his face twitch.


    Such pain is nothing to him who has experienced so much pain, but if he were an ordinary monk, he would definitely die of pain and even faint.


    Unexpectedly, after transformation, the pain caused by energy is still so strong, and the meridians are constantly bulging. Mu Qingxiao can only run the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra at full speed and continuously refine this energy.


    With the energy rushing through the meridians, mu Qingxiao gradually got used to it. He just didn''t know the situation, so he couldn''t help worrying. Now the energy is gradually refined. Although it''s painful, it''s also much easier.


    While refining energy, mu Qingxiao also has thousands of thoughts.


    Sure enough, as he had expected, he had a soul sword and could not use other weapons at all. Since the system would release tasks, it proved that the top ten famous swords in the sword spectrum were by no means ordinary.


    This special energy from the famous sword is mixed with a trace of rage and is magnificent.


    The pure energy contained in it is enough for any friar on the moon of the Qin Dynasty to directly cross the foundation and become a Jindan friar who touches the avenue. It can be seen that the energy is magnificent.


    Mu Qingxiao''s highest accomplishments are those of his cheap father Ying Zheng, who built a four-tier foundation. If he obtains this energy, he can definitely become a golden pill friar.


    Therefore, the energy contained in the famous sword is an opportunity for any friar in the bright moon plane of the Qin Dynasty.


    Just, but for mu Qingxiao, it is at most a pure energy. Even this energy can make him improve a lot of strength.


    ......


    ......


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao has fully adapted to the energy contained in the famous sword to avoid accidents. He runs the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra at full speed, carrying energy in the crisscross meridians.


    With the yin-yang aura wrapped in energy and running in crisscross meridians, mu Qingxiao suddenly found that the energy contained in the famous sword was gradually swallowed up by jiuxiao liuliyan in his heart.


    Moreover, his accomplishments rose faintly. He noticed that his accomplishments had improved. Mu Qingxiao was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect to make progress again soon after he just broke through Yuanying.


    "Eh!"


    After mobilizing the yin-yang aura and carrying energy to run nine times in the meridians, mu Qingxiao was surprised to find that these energy did not assimilate into the yin-yang aura, but moistened the jiuxiao glazed Yan in the heart.


    Gradually, the energy is fully integrated into the heart, and a wisp of black flame flashes out. The black is very pure.


    The red and black jiuxiao glass Yan clearly can burn everything, but the meridians do not reflect a tingling, but feel extremely gentle.


    Then, jiuxiao glazed Yan spread out from the heart and soon filled the meridians. Mu Qingxiao immediately felt warm in his body, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    Jiuxiao liuliyan spreads faster and faster. At the moment of filling the meridians, all meridians are connected and unimpeded. After it circulates perfectly in the meridians, it returns to the heart again like the playback of the picture.


    When jiuxiao liuliyan returned to his heart, the energy rushed out continuously and tied tightly to the meridians. The energy originally mixed with a trace of violent breath became extremely mild, without a trace of variegation, transparent and bright.


    Mu Qingxiao keeps his mind and allows the mental method to operate automatically. The majestic energy runs continuously, and finally converges into the yin-yang Lake in the abdomen like a hundred rivers converging into the sea.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly opened, three black gouyu appeared, the most terrible flame of time flickered in the depths of his pupils, an invisible wave rippled in the air, and finally returned to calm.


    A moment later, the eyes of the writing wheel closed, the breath converged, and the black wings suddenly appeared. Mu Qingxiao looked at the black and shiny feathers, and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he also had some incredible eyes.


    "The wings are obviously brighter than before, and the cultivation has also been raised to the second floor of Yuanying. The energy contained in the famous sword is really magnificent. It has raised itself to a small level. I underestimated it before."


    At the end of the cultivation state, mu Qingxiao spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and a burst of joy in his heart. He can clearly feel that although he has only improved a small realm, he has improved in an all-round way.


    Whether it''s the aura in the body, the strength of the flesh, or the power that erupts


    The higher the realm, the more aura and power the body contains, not to mention the realm of Yuanying.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation method is special, and his yin-yang aura is extremely compressed. In a small realm, he can definitely dump dozens of monks in the same period.


    When I got back to my mind, I couldn''t help feeling that the energy contained in the famous sword was really special. It actually brought me an opportunity to change. I spent 12 years collecting it.


    Standing up, mu Qingxiao''s whole body made a crisp sound, his cell bones were cheering, the joy on his face was hard to hide, and his eyes were full of self-confidence.


    Now, with one punch, he can absolutely shatter a small hillside. Has he narrowed the distance between him and Long''er?


    ........


    ........


    PS: there are two more today. Lamb is speeding up writing!

 Chapter 448

    Looking at the Dragon beads in the yin-yang jade, mu Qingxiao has a lively figure in his mind. Long er is far away, but he has always been with himself. I don''t know when he can get together.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao found a gentle sight, turned around, looked at Xiaoyi dressed neatly on the bed, came forward and said gently, "it''s time for us to leave."


    "No matter where the husband goes, Xiaoyi will always follow around." Xiaoyi holds his hand and puts it on his white face, enjoying the general rubbing.


    "System, go back to earth."


    "Ding, about to return to earth, host information digitization......"


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm sword


    Grade: at the beginning of the second floor of Yuanying


    Pupil technique: monthly reading and sky illumination


    Divine knowledge: 10000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi


    Plunder points: 90000


    Storage space: 350


    The system prompt sound has just fallen, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are black. When his consciousness is restored, the bustling conversation and car sound have been transmitted to his ears.


    "Sleeping slot, look, the young man in front seems familiar. How can I feel a bit like the chairman of brilliant group!"


    "You''re blind. What does it mean to be a bit like? It''s basically OK. You see, he''s holding a beautiful woman in his arms, and he''s still cosplay. It''s so beautiful. Rich people can play."


    "Shoot it with your mobile phone. The chairman of brilliant group keeps XXX School flowers. This is definitely a big news."


    When he heard the people around him talking, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, opened his starry eyes and found himself surrounded by a group of boring melon eaters, and the mobile phone spotlight kept flashing.


    It''s so popular. There''s no shortage of melon eating people in China. Holding your wife, how can you keep school flowers? Besides, Xiaoyi''s face hasn''t been seen. Do you all have your own perspective function?


    Hearing the comments around, Xiaoyi also opened her beautiful eyes, and the small head buried in Mu Qingxiao''s chest slowly raised. She looked around in confusion and exposed her face to the sight of the onlookers.


    For a moment, everyone around her was stunned by her beauty. Even the sound of mobile phone photography suddenly stopped. The surrounding atmosphere was extremely quiet, only a series of swallowing saliva.


    After the tranquility, as expected, the crowd burst out a burst of startling cries, and the hands pressing the shutter were faster. In particular, some men with obscene faces must be taking photos home to exercise the unicorn arms.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t let them get what they want. It''s cheap for you to have a look. You also fantasize about lust for your wife. It''s just a dream. Your heart moves and the black flame in your pupils closes as soon as it is released.


    "Snap, COSPLAY goddess, she will be my idol in the future!"


    "It is worthy of being the chairman of brilliant group. Playing school flowers is so tender. It looks like it''s only 17-18 years old."


    "How can I smell a burning smell, lying in the trough, how can the kidney 6S I bought a month after sperm donation smoke? What''s the situation!"


    "It''s really unlucky that my mobile phone crashed at such a critical moment, my goddess..."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the wailing onlookers around, and raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. It was easy to use the temperature of jiuxiao glass Yan to destroy the hardware in their mobile phones. It was also a small punishment and a big admonition.


    "Didi..."


    Just then, there was a car sound across the road, feeling the familiar and cordial atmosphere. Mu Qingxiao turned and looked, and just saw Maserati parked on the roadside.


    In the driver''s seat, Ouyang Ziyan was looking at him with a smile on her beautiful face, which immediately made mu Qingxiao feel guilty.


    Push aside the crowd and lead Xiaoyi to the opposite side of the road. Mu Qingxiao directly opens the door and lets Xiaoyi sit in. He sits on the co pilot and says with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, what a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I went home for dinner and just went out, I received a call from the group to let me see the hot search list of microblog. In only five minutes, the rumor that the chairman of brilliant group kept school flowers was top of the hot search list."


    Ouyang Ziyan said in a quiet tone. She didn''t forget to pick up her mobile phone, click on the microblog and open the hot search list to Mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at the very obvious title, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles smoked fiercely. In five minutes, there were more than 10000 replies interspersed among them. These keyboard heroes are really idle.


    "Ziyan, some people are idle and boring. They don''t have to pay attention to gossip."


    "Is it really gossip?"


    With that, Ouyang Ziyan glanced at the rearview mirror and looked at Xiaoyi sitting quietly in the back seat. A trace of amazement flashed in her eyes, and her heart was inevitably jealous.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded mu Qingxiao bastard and big turnip. It was clear that there were so many beautiful wives at home, but he had to flirt every time he went out, and his beauty was no worse than himself.


    "Where did you cheat this little sister?"


    "Cough!"


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s bitter words, mu Qingxiao almost choked to death and said, "Xiaoyi, you should get along well with Ziyan in the future, okay?"


    Xiaoyi smelled the speech, looked at Ouyang Ziyan and nodded skillfully.


    Xiaoyi did not object to polygamy. In the Ming moon position of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor was originally three palaces and six courtyards with three thousand beauties. His husband was born noble. Naturally, he would have many wives, which was completely within her acceptance range.


    Mu Qingxiao''s words had just fallen. Ouyang Ziyan was quite helpless, but she also knew that the matter had come to this point. It''s useless to say anything. It''s the so-called "marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog". Who makes herself fall in love with this man.


    At the same time, I''m glad that there are so many women in my man, doesn''t it mean that he is good enough? If he is not good enough, isn''t he blind?


    "By the way, how is the operation of the group?"


    "There are red queens, which saves a lot of trouble. Lin Lei is also very serious about their work. The group is completely an iron wall, and the employees are very enthusiastic."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. Ouyang Ziyan was there. He didn''t need to deal with anything in the group. He took out his mobile phone and saw that he had experienced 12 years in the Mingyue plane of Qin Dynasty, and in reality, the past four months.


    It''s only a few months to leave. I''m afraid there will only be more and more experience in the future. I really owe them too much: "Ziyan, let''s choose a time to travel."


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at Qingxiao seriously, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "do you want to go to the group?"


    "Ask clearly."


    ........


    ........


    PS: the moon of the Qin Dynasty is over. The next level will kill the immortal qingyunzhi. Whether to accept the female or not will be decided at that time. After all, there are enough female masters.

 Chapter 449

    As it was the noon period, it was the peak of work, and there were many vehicles on the road. It took more than ten minutes to arrive in half an hour. Maserati drove to the door of brilliant group, and the electronic mobile door opened automatically.


    Park the car in the parking lot. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Ziyan, take Xiaoyi up first. I''ll say hello to Lin Lei."


    "Xiaoyi, your hair color is so beautiful. Follow your sister."


    If it were for other women, Ouyang Ziyan would not be so kind, but after confirming the relationship between Xiaoyi and mu Qingxiao, she had regarded the latter as her sister in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because she has entered the path of cultivation. Whether it''s her vision or her mind, Ouyang Ziyan has already gone beyond the scope of ordinary people and can accept things that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Or maybe it''s because she''s been through the same thing.


    After all, when she and mu Qingxiao fell in love, Wang Yuyan and they had already been together. Otherwise, who would let their men show mercy everywhere and take the woman home!


    Looking at Ouyang Ziyan leading Xiaoyi into the group headquarters building, mu Qingxiao came to the security room at the door.


    Because usually only two people are on duty. Today, Lin Lei and tie Niu happen to be on duty. They come to the security room. They are sitting in front of the surveillance video playing against the landlord. Mu Qingxiao is not surprised.


    Security is to protect the safety of the group. Usually, the group doesn''t have any major events. Lin Lei and they are idle. They will be busy unless there are customers or business groups.


    "Are you still used to work?"


    The voice suddenly sounded, which made Lin Lei and tie Niu stiff. They were alert for the moment. When they saw that the comer was mu Qingxiao, they were relieved: "I said someone was approaching. Why didn''t I find it? It was you."


    "All right, don''t flatter me. Are you still used to life?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said, "of course, compared with the previous days of bullets and bullets, I''m afraid I won''t wake up again when I fall asleep. This is a paradise with no worries about food and clothing and a high salary of 20 million a year......"


    In Lin Lei''s mind, mu Qingxiao is simply a reborn parent. He not only gives them treatment that ordinary people don''t have, but also arranges a new identity for them.


    Looking at Lin Lei and tie Niu''s happy appearance, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "it''s more troublesome for you to deal with the safety problems of the group in the future."


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as we are here, no one can go one step further."


    After leaving the security room, mu Qingxiao entered the interior of the group building and directly entered the elevator in the shocked eyes of the welcoming lady.


    The headquarters building was renovated four months ago, and all the employees of the group naturally moved in.


    When it was first built, mu Qingxiao thought that this prime location was a little big, but he couldn''t survive Ouyang Ziyan. Since the goal was a commercial empire, the headquarters naturally wanted style.


    Sure enough, after the construction was completed and moved in, departments were scattered. Most of the staff were on the bottom four floors. As for the upper floors, they were basically empty.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao can only smile bitterly. Ziyan''s president''s office is on the highest floor of the building, the 26th floor, because she says she likes heights and can have a panoramic view of the whole Jinghai city.


    Take the elevator to the second floor and look at the sign inside the building. After mu Qingxiao confirms the direction, he leisurely comes to the sales department. The staff room of the sales department is separated from the sales director''s office. It is much more noisy than the finance department on the fourth floor.


    Passing by the studio of the sales department, mu Qingxiao walked lightly. He just glanced at the work inside and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He came directly to the door of the sales director''s office.


    Gently push open the door of the sales director''s office. Mu Qingxiao just walked into it and smelled a familiar elegant fragrance in the air.


    In the office, ya''er sits at her desk in a black business suit. The full package on her chest is very tight, and the radian is very attractive. There is a faint smile on her beautiful cheeks, revealing tenderness and seriousness between her eyebrows.


    Dark and beautiful soft hair was draped over Xiang''s shoulder. At this time, he was reading the documents on the table with his head down. He looked focused and didn''t notice at all. Mu Qingxiao had come to the door.


    "Ya''er is too focused," Mu Qingxiao thought to himself, looking at his hard-working wife at his desk.


    The breath was completely restrained, the figure flashed, and came quietly behind her. I don''t know when, her hands had been wrapped around her slender waist, her cheeks were buried in her hair, and she was obsessed with smelling the faint fragrance that can calm people''s mood.


    "Ya''er, what are you looking at? You''re so absorbed."


    In fact, the moment mu Qingxiao touched her hands, ya''er had already reacted. The reason why she didn''t respond much was that she felt a sense of intimacy. This special feeling only appeared on mu Qingxiao.


    So, when this feeling appeared, she knew her husband was back, so she didn''t react much, but her heart beat a lot faster.


    "Husband, how can I come to the group when I''m free? Don''t you have to accompany the school flower?"


    "Cough!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao almost coughed up a mouthful of old blood, took her to the sofa, pinched her shoulder and said, "even if you are busy, you should take time to see you."


    "It''s really glib. You cheated the school flower sister like this."


    Hearing the speech, ya''er''s face surged up with two groups of red clouds. Although mu Qingxiao helped massage with her beautiful eyes closed, it is not difficult to see that she is in a very happy mood.


    "I''m so brave. I haven''t been at home for some time. I''ve learned to flirt with my husband. See how I deal with you demon."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s massage increased slightly, and even used some yin-yang aura to stimulate ya''er''s orifices.


    A few minutes later, ya''er''s pink lips closed together. Her beautiful cheeks were as red as rosy clouds, and even a trace of fine sweat appeared. Her delicate body became soft. She was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, and her beautiful eyes were a little blurred.


    "HMM... husband, I know I''m wrong. This is the company. Will you go home...?"


    "No, let you know the end of molesting me."


    Looking at ya''er''s attractive professional clothes, mu Qingxiao raised a strange smile at the corners of her mouth, leaned down, held her pink red lips, soon entangled a tender and smooth tongue and tasted the sweet jade dew.


    Soon, ya''er was reduced to Mu Qingxiao''s overbearing kiss and ignored the occasion. The two were so attached to each other on the sofa.


    While mu Qingxiao kissed, he stretched out his hand to untie the buttons on her professional clothes. When the top two buttons were untied, the black lace cover came into his eyes. The snow-white ditch made his animal blood boil and his blood was angry


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 450

    PS: Urban clothes force you to wear them after a few chapters, otherwise it''s unacceptable to wear them when you just come back.


    ....


    ....


    When the sensitive parts were stimulated, the pleasure was transmitted to the nerves. Ya''er''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her pink lips vomited out a charming groan. A moment later, there was a spring in the director''s office of the sales department, and a burst of breathing and groan immediately sounded.


    Leaving the sales director''s office, mu Qingxiao came to the finance department on the fourth floor with a satisfied smile. Ah Zhu was concentrating on playing games at his desk.


    Quietly came to ah Zhu''s back. Mu Qingxiao found that she was in the battle of the hero League, and it was still a critical moment. A bad smile arose at the corners of her mouth and directly pulled out her network cable.


    However, when the regiment war just started, mu Qingxiao suddenly got into trouble. She let ah Zhu drag the mouse. The heroes on the screen didn''t move, which made her completely confused.


    Seeing the prompt of network disconnection at the bottom right of the computer screen, ah Zhu turned around and just saw mu Qingxiao smiling and angry in her dark beautiful eyes.


    For a moment, ah Zhu, like a furious little tiger, rushed up directly, fell on mu Qingxiao, beat and beat, and had no image of a lady.


    After mu Qingxiao''s cajoling, no, after some sweet words, she finally made the little girl recover from her anger.


    The lovely little face is red and shining bright in the dark beautiful eyes. Although she pouts her pink and tender mouth, she still looks angry. She is obviously very happy in her heart.


    Leaving the fourth floor, mu Qingxiao took the elevator and went directly to the 26th floor. Standing in front of the French window, he looked around and had a panoramic view of the whole Jinghai city. This feeling made him feel more comfortable than ever before.


    Xiaoyi sits on the sofa and drinks juice. Ouyang Ziyan sits at her desk, sorting out her documents, and can''t help glancing at Qingxiao.


    She just said she was going to say hello, but she didn''t come up for more than half an hour. What can some big men talk about together? Of course she doesn''t know. Mu Qingxiao did something unknown during this time.


    "By the way, there''s a business dinner recently. Are you going to attend?" Ouyang Ziyan asked, looking at mu Qingxiao standing in front of the French window.


    Business dinner?


    Meditating for a moment, mu Qingxiao remembered that last year, he also accompanied Ziyan to a dinner party, which was nothing more than climbing the relationship, flattering and taking a situation.


    It''s said to be a business dinner. In fact, it can''t catch up with business at all. Some celebrities in business praise each other. For some money worshippers, it''s an opportunity to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    As if she knew what mu Qingxiao was thinking, Ouyang Ziyan continued: "forget it, anyway, I don''t intend to participate. Instead, I can choose a representative in the group to replace the company."


    "I''m not going to intervene in the company''s affairs. I''d better be my shopkeeper. You''re here for everything. I''m very relieved."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao say so, Ouyang Ziyan lifted her straight chin, just like a proud white swan. While she was proud, her heart was also full of sweetness.


    In front of others, she is the president of brilliant group and an absolute strong woman, but in front of Mu Qingxiao, she is just a little woman. What she just said is equal to her greatest recognition. How can she be unhappy in her heart.


    Mu Qingxiao looked on the sofa, drank juice, smiled Xiaoyi, and a trace of tenderness came up from the corners of his mouth: "although he looks older than his peers, it''s all because of cultivation. In fact, his age..."


    Thinking of Xiaoyi''s age, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help shivering. If Ziyan knew their image in their hearts, I''m afraid they couldn''t keep it.


    However, what mu Qingxiao doesn''t know is that his so-called image has been lost thousands of miles.


    Xiaoyi is so young. Obviously, she can''t stay at home every day like Yuyan.


    Ah Zhu used to go along with Yuyan, but now she helps the group. The financial department manages very well.


    Ya''er also found what she wanted to do. While being a good wife and mother, she also liked work and liked exercise. Thinking of her perfect and hot body, mu Qingxiao quickly put aside her thoughts.


    Ziyan naturally goes without saying that only her career can give her motivation. ABI likes all kinds of cuisine. She can''t be busy at home. Obviously, she doesn''t have the idea of going out to study.


    Xiaoyi is his wife. Mu Qingxiao naturally wants to plan for her. The practice needs to be done step by step. Maybe it''s a good thing to let her quickly integrate into life.


    "By the way, I''m just free recently. I''m going to invite Uncle Wang to dinner. Come with me then. He helped us a lot at the beginning."


    "Uncle Wang?"


    Hearing Ziyan''s words, mu Qingxiao was stunned. When did the latter come up with an uncle?


    "Here''s the thing..."


    After Ouyang Ziyan finished her narration, mu Qingxiao knew who her uncle Wang was. Wang Haonan, a senior official of Jinghai city.


    At the beginning, when the brilliant group was just built, Wang Haonan helped in both the foundation and process of the group.


    Otherwise, it is a dream to lay this foundation in the golden area of Jinghai city without relying on some relationship. I didn''t expect this relationship.


    "Well, you can fix the time. I''ll just go with you then. By the way, let Xiao Yi work in the group. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan took a white look at mu Qingxiao, looked at Xiaoyi and said with a smile: "Xiaoyi''s sister is so young, and her work wastes her youth. It''s better to let her go to school."


    "School?"


    Hearing Ouyang Ziyan say this, mu Qingxiao has a flash in her mind. Xiao Yi is not old, but she looks like a high school girl. Going to school is really a good choice, and she can quickly get used to life on the earth.


    "It''s really feasible. Let Xiao Yi go to high school?"


    "In high school, Jinghai No. 1 middle school. The group once sponsored their school. Just say hello and go straight to go through the admission formalities. Is it over now?"


    Ouyang Ziyan is really vigorous and resolute in doing things. Mu Qingxiao is relieved. He knows the latter''s character. Although she is cold in front of outsiders, she is extremely gentle in her heart.


    "It''s getting late today. Wait until tomorrow."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 451

    Time passed quickly. Two hours passed quickly. Standing on the 26th floor, looking at the Group employees who left one after another, mu Qingxiao turned around when they were almost gone.


    "Ziyan, it''s getting late. Let''s deal with the work tomorrow. We should go back."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan sat at her desk and stared at her mobile phone. A moment later, she looked up like a smile: "look at this."


    Mu Qingxiao took the mobile phone curiously. There was a man and a woman on it. The man was extremely handsome and the woman was as beautiful as heaven. The corner of her mouth smoked and said, "it was a good shot. I didn''t expect there was a fish missing."


    "In the past few hours, the headlines of each website are full of news about you and Xiaoyi sister. Xiaoyi sister is completely angry."


    In only half a day, there was this message on the relevant platform of each website. Even a senior official, PC, who was caught on the scene, could only be ranked first

 Chapter 452

    A few days early in the morning, mu Qingxiao lay comfortably in the villa courtyard and on the cool chair next to the swimming pool. Before summer came, he had enjoyed the warm sunshine in the morning.


    Yesterday, although his wives didn''t give him any good looks, they were as tender as water at night. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling that women are really strange animals and duplicity.


    Obviously, he said no, but once he got up, he didn''t give himself a chance to rest!


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly at the thought of the fierce battle last night. If he was just an ordinary monk, he couldn''t stand their squeeze.


    On the way to the weekend, mu Qingxiao also taught them all the qigong practices of Taoism, such as Wanchuan autumn water, harmony with the light and the sound of nature.


    After all, the nine Yin manual is only capable of practicing inner strength, while Wang Yu Yan can build a foundation for their own sake. They are all accumulated by dragon yuan or Phoenix blood, and they have already been separated from the level of internal force.


    Now, there are Taoist Qi practice methods, which naturally get twice the result with half the effort. If there is no opportunity or medicine, with their qualifications, they can break through the golden elixir in a few years.


    Of course, in a few years, mu Qingxiao will certainly get better skills for them to practice.


    Although mu Qingxiao has not practiced the Taoist "sounds of nature and sound transmission" for a long time, he has been quite proficient in using it in divine consciousness. As long as it is within the scope of divine consciousness, the sound can be transmitted.


    "Squeak!"


    Just then, the door of the villa opened and two beautiful shadows came out.


    In a long white dress, Wang Yuyan shows her perfect figure incisively and vividly. The convex place is convex and the warped place is warped. She has dark and beautiful hair and waist, and her shawl is down. Her beautiful eyes seem to be able to speak. She is a beauty in the world.


    Xiaoyi followed behind, with bright purple hair and shawl, and her figure was also very beautiful. She was like a purple elf. She took off her purple clothes and put on a purple dress. There was no white yarn to cover her face. Her face was exposed to the air, which had a different kind of beauty.


    Because the accomplishments of the two stunning beauties are not low, their smart temperament is not deliberately covered up. When they go to the street, the return rate is definitely 200%, which is not low!


    The two stunning beauties did not hide their charm. Wang YuYan''s eyebrows were flattering. Xiao Yi was silent, giving people a feeling that strangers were not allowed to approach and the goddess of frost. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Under the washing and marrow cutting of Longyuan and Phoenix blood essence, the skin is like the most beautiful white jade in the world, without any defects.


    These two little girls are really luring the dead, not paying for their lives, and they have no consciousness. Fortunately, this is the earth, not a terrorist plane.


    Otherwise, mu Qingxiao may need to worry about their safety all the time.


    What makes mu Qingxiao intoxicated is the tenderness and love in their eyes, which only belongs to him.


    To be honest, mu Qingxiao really had the impulse to go to the house with them.


    However, there are more important things to do next. It''s not too late to do that kind of red faced thing at night. Mu Qingxiao will never deliberately restrain his desire, but he can still control his discretion when it''s time to restrain.


    "Cough... Let''s go."


    The evil fire forced down the lower abdomen, mu Qingxiao coughed twice, touched his nose bitterly, came to the garage and drove a cool limited edition Lamborghini.


    Mu Qingxiao sat in the driver''s seat, Wang Yuyan and Xiao Yize sat in the back seat shoulder to shoulder, stepped on the accelerator, the Lamborghini roared and drove directly outside the golden emperor bieyuan.


    Just last night, Wang Yuyan, who learned that Xiaoyi was going to school and kept her childlike innocence, naturally had to follow her to experience campus life.


    At the thought of their age, mu Qingxiao''s muscles on his face smoked fiercely. Xiao Yi, 12, and Wang Yuyan, 27, went to high school at this age. It''s almost


    Of course, no matter what they look at, they are beautiful girls. They look at the most 18 years old. Unless they reach the state of Mu Qingxiao, they can''t see their age at all.


    And as long as they want to, let alone go to high school, even if they want the stars in the sky, he must pick them off.


    Jinghai No. 1 middle school is located in the west ring. In Jinghai No. 1 middle school, its status is the same as that of Peking University in the capital. Last night, Ouyang Ziyan contacted the principal of Jinghai No. 1 middle school and explained the situation.


    Not to mention Ouyang Ziyan''s family background, just because she is the president of brilliant group and has sponsored No. 1 middle school, the headmaster must be respectful.


    Sure enough, after receiving a phone call from President Ouyang and another 30 million sponsorship, the headmaster would wake up with a smile and ensure that everything was wrapped up in him.


    With this terrible identity, we don''t need any achievements at all. As long as people arrive, it is estimated that the headmaster will personally help complete the admission procedures.


    The west ring is a little far from the golden emperor bieyuan. As an old driver, mu Qingxiao''s driving skills are natural. He arrives in 20 minutes. If he takes a bus, I''m afraid it will take nearly an hour.


    Due to the early time, at the school gate, young students come and go, playing and making noise, which is very noisy, but it makes people feel very comfortable, not as annoying as the vegetable market.


    The thin morning fog, such as a light gauze cage, covers the campus. The magnificent teaching building is hidden in the light morning fog. Under the warm sunshine, the morning fog also gradually dissipates, and the warm campus is exposed in the line of sight.


    The limited edition Lamborghini super sports car is undoubtedly absolutely attractive to high school students. As soon as the sports car stopped at the door, it really attracted all the attention.


    When Wang Yuyan opened the door and walked out of the back seat with Xiaoyi, all the boys and girls around were stunned. After all, their worldly appearance could throw dozens of stars on TV.


    "Oh, my God. Did I have an illusion in the morning? Two fairies, are they from our school?"


    "You''re blind. You''re definitely not from our school. Compared with them, the school flowers in our school are weak and explosive, okay?"


    "Super luxury car, is this going to make a movie at school..."


    Opening the door, mu Qingxiao, wearing a formal slim suit, got out of the car, and the invisible aura spread out.


    With a messy hairstyle, a beautiful face, a trace of evil charm between the eyebrows, a tall figure and his identity, he is definitely the domineering president in all girls'' dreams!


    ........


    ........


    PS: I will finish the urban plot as soon as possible. After that, qingyunzhi will be there. Thank you for your support. If you have book money, subscribe to lamb. If you don''t join the group, there is a book friend group number on the profile. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 453

    Mu Qingxiao just got off the luxury car. His unique temperament and charm immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because he had attended the press conference of the group and his appearance was so outstanding, now his photos are everywhere in the street advertisements, and these students naturally recognized him at a glance.


    The chairman of brilliant group is super handsome and golden, and so young. Naturally, he is the ideal object for all girls. Some girls put their hands on their heart and look intoxicated. Some flower addicts even speak directly to Europa!


    "Sleeping trough... He is my idol... It is said that he is from Jinghai XX Institute of science and technology. I will sign up when I graduate."


    "Come on, others are not at the same level as us, so don''t daydream!"


    "By the way, have you read the news recently? I heard that the goddess in front of you is being kept by him. It seems that what you said is true. My goddess is still two!"


    "Hey... If I''m so awesome, I''ll keep the school flowers..."


    "You are a smelly Diao silk. It''s your blessing that I like you. I also dream of keeping school flowers. I think it''s almost the same when you look at the photos!"


    Mu Qingxiao ignored the surrounding eyes and gossip. He closed the door smartly, glanced around, took out his mobile phone and took a look. It was still a minute from 8 o''clock.


    When he went out, Ziyan reminded him that it was all right to arrive at eight o''clock or later, but mu Qingxiao went out early, and his driving skills were too hard. It took half an hour to arrive in 20 minutes.


    After editing a text message and sending it to Ouyang Ziyan, mu Qingxiao leaned leisurely against the car and felt the warm atmosphere of the school, although this atmosphere became somewhat depressed due to her arrival.


    A few minutes later, in the campus Boulevard, a hurried figure came towards the gate of the campus.


    The figure is a middle-aged man with glossy face and neat hair. He is quite fat in a suit. His big belly trembles in his hasty steps and looks very anxious.


    When the man came to the school gate and saw mu Qingxiao leaning on the Lamborghini, he took a deep breath and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "You... Hello, Mr. mu, I am

 Chapter 454

    Driving the Lamborghini back on the original road is still 20 minutes, which fully reflects mu Qingxiao''s driving skills. After returning to Jindi bieyuan, park the car in the garage and come to the living room.


    At this time, Ziyan, ya''er and ah Zhu have gone out, while Yuyan and Xiao Yi are at school. In addition to sitting on the sofa and watching the TV play, ABI, the villa looks a little cold.


    "Where are Yuyan and Xiaoyi?"


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa, gently hugged ABI in his arms, sniffed the elegant fragrance on her, and said, "they''re at school. I''ll come back with you first and pick them up after school."


    Ziyan and she all need to work. Now Yuyan, the only one who stays with ABI at home, and Xiaoyi have entered the campus. I''m afraid she will leave soon. In the future, I''m afraid she''s the only one at home.


    "My little beauty, you don''t have anything you want to do, such as learning cooking skills and signing up for a yoga training class?"


    Mu Qingxiao rubbed her tightly into his arms, played with her black and soft hair with his fingers, took it to the tip of his nose from time to time and smelled the fragrance of her hair.


    ABI also enjoys the short-term warmth. She lies in his arms and greedily sniffs his smell. Ziyan and Yuyan go to work and go to school. She can occupy mu Qingxiao alone.


    "I''m not interested."


    Raising her head, ABI said softly, "what do you want to eat at noon, I''ll do it?"


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao said, "it''s just the two of us at home. Don''t be busy. Go out and have some food outside."


    "OK, listen to you. I''ll change my clothes."


    A few minutes later, ABI walked out of the bedroom. Her suspender shirt had been changed into a green dress. She was carrying a white bag with pure and lovely cheeks, filled with the breath of youth.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s stupefied appearance, ABI came forward and took his arm: "hee hee, let''s go."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t go to the garage to pick up the car, but took ABI directly to the bus stop outside Jindi bieyuan.


    "Abby, you haven''t taken a bus yet?"


    After coming to the earth, ABI is inseparable from her sisters whether she goes shopping or goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables. There is a car in the garage and there is no need to take a bus at all.


    Don''t mention the bus. Except for special circumstances, she doesn''t seem to have taken any other means of transportation.


    Moreover, since the group was on the right track, Ziyan seldom went home for lunch. She and Yuyan both bought something at the supermarket of Jindi bieyuan.


    Now think about it, she is really a little strange to transportation.


    "It seems that she hasn''t really sat down!" ABI said with a little embarrassment on her delicate cheek.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the sneakers on her feet, nodded slightly, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "then take the bus today."


    Jindi bieyuan is surrounded by commercial streets and communities. Due to the early time, there are many people waiting for buses at the bus stop.


    However, it''s the first time for ABI to wear a long dress of tens of thousands of yuan and carry tens of thousands of famous brand bags.


    Shouldn''t all such beauties be picked up and sent by luxury cars?


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t attract other people''s attention because of her astringent breath and wearing a mask. She was at most surprised to see ABI holding his arm intimately.


    Originally, the office women standing next to ABI consciously moved their steps, because standing beside her was like the difference between swans and pheasants. They were ashamed.


    Even a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of some women. If women are jealous, naturally there are men who want a Qing Fangze.


    In terms of temperament and appearance, ABI can be said to be extremely outstanding. Although she is not as beautiful as Wang Yuyan, she is also much more beautiful than the first-line stars on TV.


    Many people are curious about ABI, but there are also many people who are curious about Mu Qingxiao around her. Compared with beautiful women, the young people around her seem plain and give people an extremely ordinary feeling.


    Of course, they don''t know that mu Qingxiao completely converges his breath, and his temperament has not been leaked. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary, let alone wearing masks.


    Ten minutes later, the bus came to the stop. Many people were not in the mood to see the beauty. As soon as the door was opened, they all flocked to grab a place.


    In a first tier city like Jinghai, the population is already large, and countless people go to work. There are only one bus every ten minutes, but there are more than ten passengers at the stop, not counting those who were originally on the bus. If you don''t compete, I''m afraid you can only stand all the way to the company.


    Originally, some people were in bad spirits. Standing in the crowded crowd on the bus, they swayed and bumped all the way, thinking that they would have to work to get off work later. This is simply a kind of torture.


    If you are unlucky and encounter a traffic jam, it will be even more sad. When you arrive at the company, you will not only be fined, but also be criticized by the leaders.


    After working hard for a whole day, they are already in a coma. If they can, they really want to lie down directly. This kind of life can make them doubt life.


    ABI has never taken a bus. How can I know this? Especially in this early morning, the congestion on the bus is unimaginable.


    Many people rushed to the car. When they came to the car, there were crowded people all around, filled with a dull smell. Abixiu frowned. It was obvious that she was not used to this situation.


    Fortunately, the position is close to the window. When the window is opened, the smell is much fresher.


    Because there was no position or handrail, ABI''s whole body leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms, which seemed very natural.


    Mu Qingxiao put his right hand around her waist, felt the soft body in his arms, and said with a smile: "this is the life of ordinary people. Every day is very urgent."


    Just then, when the car turned, the whole carriage tilted a little and squeezed directly here. Mu Qingxiao directly isolated the crowd with aura. Naturally, ordinary people around could not find abnormalities.


    ABI''s whole body was leaning against mu Qingxiao''s arms. She was wearing less. The jade rabbit on her chest directly pressed on his chest. The extremely soft touch made him smoke at the corners of his mouth, felt the second child''s protest, and quickly ran the mental method to suppress it.


    With a bitter smile, mu Qingxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. If he said what his biggest weakness was, it was that after he practiced the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, no matter how his accomplishments improved, his resistance was really weak in some aspects.


    As long as you touch a sensitive place, evil fire will be easily picked up and difficult to suppress unless you use mental skills.


    The vehicle is bumping constantly, the soft touch is becoming more and more obvious, and the evil fire gradually rises, which is directly transmitted to the mind centered on his lower abdomen.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 455

    At this time, there was an abnormal congestion in the carriage. It was this congestion that made ABI not find this abnormality.


    "Is this the so-called essence, insect, upper brain?" Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and kept suppressing the evil fire in his lower abdomen.


    When the bus turned and the crowd returned to normal, ABI immediately flushed two blushes on her cheeks, because she felt a hard object clutching her lower abdomen.


    Living with mu Qingxiao for so long, she naturally knew what it was. Looking at the environment in the carriage, she raised her small head and looked at mu Qingxiao''s embarrassed expression with a smile.


    Aware of the bright color in ABI''s eyes, mu Qingxiao was a little embarrassed and snorted: "you bad girl, see how I deal with you when I get home."


    "By the way, where shall we eat?"


    "Just go to the snack street. It tastes very good. You''ll know later. You''ll like it there."


    Snack street is a very famous street in Jinghai city.


    When mu Qingxiao was still in middle school, he would pass by on his way home from school every day. After eating once, he would go there almost every day to meet his taste buds.


    Speaking of the snack street, mu Qingxiao looked a little melancholy. At that time, his parents had left. Other students were picked up by their parents from school and school, but he was alone.


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s expression, ABI hugged him tightly with both hands, and her face was deeply buried in his chest.


    Just inadvertently, ABI was suddenly attracted by the scene on the left side of the carriage.


    I saw a heavily makeup woman with a red leather bag and two hands holding the handrail of the car. In the crowded situation, she had no time to take care of her own leather bag.


    When she didn''t pay attention, I don''t know when, there was a hand behind her, which quietly extended into her bag. When she took her hand out of the bag, there was a Red Wallet in her finger.


    Obviously, this is a bus theft, and the whole process is flowing. It is definitely an experienced old pickpocket. At this time, the heavily makeup woman doesn''t know, even the people around her can''t know. It can be seen how clever the technique is.


    In the whole carriage, passengers either look out of the window, talk to each other, or play with the mobile phone. Only ABI sees this scene in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    ABI''s soft drink sounded, instantly attracted all the eyes in the car, and looked along her eyes. She just saw a hand stiff in the air, and a wallet between her two fingers.


    The man is indeed a recidivist. He has stolen several times in the car, and every time he has made every success, especially in this crowded situation, the success rate is as high as 100%.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that it leaked now, and he was hit right at the critical moment of theft. He felt the despised sight around him, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    I saw the man brazenly put his wallet in his pocket, raised his head and stared at ABI and said, "I''m making a living. Can''t you see? MAHLE Gobi, you''re full, you''re meddling, don''t you want to die!"


    "Oh, you''re so beautiful. Do you want to make me feel good?" when she saw ABI''s exquisite and lovely appearance, her eyes became bright.


    Hearing the man''s dirty words, a trace of anger appeared in abimei''s eyes!


    Men are not timid because they are broken by theft. After working in this industry for a long time, they naturally have some ways.


    Today''s society is like this. It''s none of your business. Most of them are melon eaters. Not to mention these office workers, with low salaries, can''t take care of themselves, and no one is willing to meddle in their own affairs.


    Especially in the case of pickpockets, there are a lot of such news. For example, when a pickpocket was caught in the process of stealing, he stabbed dozens of knives and directly killed the victim!


    Especially in this case, the more rampant men are, the more obvious the effect is. If they shrink back, they will let these people attack them.


    The man''s face was gloomy. When he saw ABI''s appearance, he showed an evil light. He knew it was not a good thing at first sight,


    "I''m lucky to meet a beautiful woman like you on the bus. I happen to have no place to vent my evil fire. A beautiful woman came to the door." the man said and smiled, not to mention how rampant he was.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the man with a dull look and leaned leisurely against the window. ABI''s face was much colder: "how could a hateful person like you steal the aunt''s wallet and be so arrogant!"


    "Arrogance, I''m arrogant. How can you drop it? It''s really not good. It''s her honor for me to spend this smelly woman''s money!"


    Just a thief, he said so much righteousness in front of the whole car. Mu Qingxiao almost laughed. Even he was not so arrogant.


    "You...!"


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the angry ABI and couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. She really had a full sense of justice. If others saw it, I''m afraid she would turn a blind eye. She was good and fell in love with the thief.


    "You said I was a thief. Do you have any evidence? Who saw it? Show me, is it you?"


    The man showed a ferocious look. He gave a sharp drink to the woman playing with her mobile phone on the left. He immediately turned pale and shook his head like a rattle.


    "I think you are framed. It''s a pity that you look so beautiful. Don''t be given a strong x on the road that day."


    As soon as the words fell, the women in the whole car looked a little ugly. They all looked out of the window and didn''t want to be involved. Obviously, the man''s intimidation had an effect.


    All the passengers in the carriage chose to be silent. The driver was also focused on driving and didn''t take it seriously at all. ABI was stunned. How could this happen!


    "You stole the wallet and the aunt next to you. We all saw it with our own eyes."


    When the man heard the speech, his face was covered with a sneer. He took out a dagger directly from his arms. The dagger flashed cold. Then he took out the Red Wallet in his pocket and immediately looked at the woman with a smile.


    "She said I stole your wallet. Open your eyes and have a look. Is this wallet yours, ah!" finally, the man gestured at the woman with a dagger and burst into a drink.


    Looking at the cold flickering dagger, he was burst again. His face was pale with fear. He couldn''t help but step back. His eyes were full of panic. He looked at the irrelevant passengers around and shook his head.


    "No... it''s not mine. It''s really not mine. The girl must be dazzled. Be careful with the knife!"


    As soon as the words fell, the passengers in the carriage glanced at the women disdainfully, and abimei stared at the women. She couldn''t believe it!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 456

    ABI glanced at the heavily made-up woman. She was slightly angry and shook her head. She was really cold in the world. She was kind enough to help her. She didn''t appreciate it. She even said she was dazzled.


    Looking at the jade rabbit''s fluctuating and angry appearance in ABI''s chest, mu Qingxiao didn''t ask for advice. Her character is too gentle and kind. It''s necessary for her to experience more.


    In this way, it is also beneficial to her practice.


    "Chick, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I dare to spit out blood. I''ll let you know the consequences."


    ABI''s show eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and she didn''t intend to meddle. Unexpectedly, the man who stole was unwilling to give up.


    "What do you want?"


    "Tut tut... You look so beautiful and you have to wear hundreds of thousands. You pull it out yourself or I pull it out myself. It''s really irresistible!"


    While taking advantage of the man''s mouth, he didn''t forget to squeeze away the crowd and come over. His evil eyes constantly scanned ABI''s delicate body. His eyes were bright. It seemed that he was thinking about something obscene, which was disgusting.


    "Abby, you are still too kind after all. You must use extraordinary means to treat the scum of this society, otherwise he will bark at you like a pug. It''s annoying."


    Just then, a dull voice sounded in the carriage, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    ABI raised her head and clenched her pink fist to hammer him, but the strength of the pink fist just reached her chest became extremely weak. She was reluctant to give up and wronged in her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the thief man''s face became gloomy. He gestured with a dagger twice and said, "smelly boy, pretend to be a big tail wolf. You want me to poke a few holes for you and get away!"


    As soon as the words of the stealing man fell, a thin man stood up and took out a dagger from his arms. They looked at each other and smiled,


    I didn''t expect to have associates. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    The passengers in the carriage were afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t make a head bird just now, otherwise they would be retaliated by these two scum. They are just ordinary people with low salary, but they can''t provoke this scum.


    Looking at the two men squeezing here, holding a cold dagger in their hands, the passengers kept retreating like frightened deer.


    For ABI, there was no so-called fear in her heart. There was only anger. The angry passengers looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. They were also angry with the attitude of women with heavy makeup.


    Mu Qingxiao pinched her delicate little nose and said with a smile, "let me come. I have to wash my dirty hands later."


    "Yes."


    ABI pouted her pink lips and nodded cleverly. Even if she had strong cultivation, her heart was full of a sense of security.


    At this time, the two men were so worried.


    This simply looked down on them and didn''t pay attention to them at all. He immediately waved a dagger and directly scratched several cruel marks on the handrail.


    Seeing that the dagger was so sharp, the passengers in the carriage were uneasy and pale, as if they had thought of the end of Mu Qingxiao and abi.


    "MAHLE Gobi doesn''t pay attention to our brothers. I won''t give you some blood."


    With a sharp drink, the stealing man squeezed out of the crowd and stabbed mu Qingxiao in the abdomen with a dagger. He didn''t think about the consequences at all.


    The target of the man''s accomplice was Abi. He directly reached out to her chest and grabbed it. It was very timid.


    In their eyes, they can meet this kind of best beauty on the bus, which is a free gift.


    At ordinary times, they can only face the photos of beautiful women, meet their physiological needs with five finger girls, or steal property to the big sword. When they meet this kind of best beauty, they naturally want to be cool.


    However, the idea is very plump, and the reality is very skinny. The thief''s dagger is a few centimeters away from mu Qingxiao, and he can''t get any more.


    "You...!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao holding his arm lightly, the stealing man seemed to see a ghost, and no matter how he struggled, his arm was like being clamped by an iron clamp and couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah ah...!"


    At this moment, the man''s accomplice in the theft uttered a scream from the bottom of the earth.


    The dagger fell on the ground of the bus with a clang. The latter twisted his face, held his crotch with both hands, and limped directly on the ground. He was sweating hard on his face, obviously suffering from quite strong pain.


    Mu Qingxiao was holding the thief man''s right hand, and the muscles on his face pulled hard. He saw ABI''s foot just now. Looking at the man''s face, I''m afraid it was swollen somewhere!


    It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover without ten days and a half months. This is the so-called egg pain!


    However, in his opinion, the attack is still too light. If he replaced him, it is estimated that he would directly kick all the eggs of the latter, dare to touch his own woman and don''t take his dog''s life.


    All the passengers in the carriage were stunned. They glanced at the man like a dead dog on the ground and stared at ABI, which simply subverted the three views of the whole car.


    The plot should not be that men are scared to pee and women are qiangx, but this beauty is too cruel!


    "Click...!"


    At the thought of the passengers being stunned, mu Qingxiao exerted a little force on his arm, and the stealing man''s arm suddenly twisted and made a strange breaking sound.


    "Ah ah...!"


    For a moment, the arm holding the dagger formed a strange bend, the stealing man''s face was distorted, and a scream was issued in his mouth, which was more miserable than his accomplices.


    Feeling the severe pain, the stealing man held the Dagger''s hand, the conditioned reflex loosened, and the dagger also fell on the ground.


    Mu Qingxiao and constantly increased his strength, directly twisted the man''s right hand into a twist shape, and his bones pierced the flesh and exposed to the outside, dripping with blood.


    The stealing man fainted directly at the moment when the severe pain was transmitted to the nerve, and his arm was twisted into a twist. How can ordinary people bear it.


    After the thief fainted, mu Qingxiao threw him directly on the floor. Wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his face, but all the passengers could see a smile in his eyes.


    You can even laugh when you directly abolish people. These men and women are more ferocious than each other!


    Summer is approaching, and the weather is already extremely muggy, but it is in this extremely muggy carriage that passengers feel their hair exploding and their hearts are chilly. They can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Even some timid passengers, unable to stand this bloody and exciting picture, directly vomited out their just eaten breakfast or screamed loudly.


    Looking at the screaming accomplices on the ground and the stealing man who fainted in the past, ABI Mei had no sympathy in her eyes, but only relieved her anger.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 457

    The atmosphere in the carriage was extremely depressed, except that the man''s accomplice crawled on the ground and screamed. Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and directly picked up the man. ABI opened the window with a very tacit understanding.


    In the frightened eyes of the passengers, they directly carried the two men in their hands like chickens and left the car without hesitation. The speed of the bus is not fast, but it is not very slow.


    It''s murder to throw people directly at this speed!


    However, what they don''t know is that although mu Qingxiao kills people like hemp, he disdains to kill two mole ants, which will leave them an unforgettable lesson for life at most.


    At the moment when they left the car, mu Qingxiao had controlled his strength and fell half paralyzed at most.


    Moreover, the two men obviously didn''t do this kind of theft twice at a time. They had a sophisticated technique and tone. If they didn''t get disabled, I''m afraid they wouldn''t stop in the future.


    What he hates most is trouble. Since he knows that things won''t end easily, he might as well be hurt directly.


    At this time, the passengers in the bus dare not breathe. They nest around like frightened animals. The driver is still driving the vehicle, but it is obvious that his heart is not calm from the way he has been looking at the rear-view mirror.


    As for the woman with heavy makeup just now, she is also atmospheric and dare not breathe, but her eyes are full of anxiety looking out of the window. Her wallet is still in the gangster''s pocket!


    The annoying fly disappeared. Mu Qingxiao ignored the obscure eyes around him and quietly hugged abi. ABI also cooperated very well. He buried Zhen''s head on his chest and smelled his smell. His unhappiness just now was swept away from his mind.


    After the bus arrived at the station, the passengers on the bus didn''t dare to stop and rushed off without stopping. It was even more hurried than when they got on the bus.


    Soon, the bus became a little empty. The scratches on the handrail and the blood on the ground were very obvious. Mu Qingxiao and ABI found a place to sit down, because they arrived two stops from the west ring station.


    A few minutes later, the bus arrived at the west ring station. Mu Qingxiao took ABI to get off the bus. It took two minutes to finally come to the largest shopping center in West ring.


    Shopping with ABI is inevitable. Mu Qingxiao follows behind. Her appearance naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    They didn''t stay on the first floor. Most of them were men''s clothes, but mu Qingxiao didn''t need them. There were 100 or 50 sets in the cabinet at home.


    As for cosmetics, ABI is the cultivation of building the seventh floor of the foundation, and after the transformation of Longyuan, her skin is tender and can squeeze out water. Where can I use cosmetics.


    After strolling in the shopping center for more than two hours, mu Qingxiao also bought some of what he should buy. Mu Qingxiao didn''t mention it in his hand, but directly put it into the storage space.


    After looking at the time, he said, "I''m a little hungry. I''ll take you to a good place. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Mu Qingxiao walked in front, while ABI followed behind. Her eyes were full of curious light. She was obviously interested in what he said.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao took ABI to the street on the left side of West Ring Road, which is the most famous snack street in Jinghai city.


    It contains snacks all over the country. Standing at the entrance of the street, you can smell the attractive aroma from a distance, which can make people saliva 3000 feet.


    Especially at noon, there are countless employees from schools and work units around. They are attracted by the taste here. It is delicious and inexpensive. It is really the best choice for office workers and the student party.


    Standing at the entrance of the street, looking at the bustling crowd around, every customer had a smile on his face, and mu Qingxiao couldn''t help outlining a smile.


    Even if his life has undergone earth shaking changes, there is still not much change here.


    ABI looked at the chaotic environment and the bustling crowd in the street. She didn''t expect her husband to like this place.


    Looking at ABI''s curious look, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help pinching her cheek and said, "don''t look at the chaotic environment here, but the taste is really good, and don''t be afraid to eat a bad stomach."


    "Yes."


    Abby nodded thoughtfully when she heard the speech.


    Usually at home, she goes to the supermarket to buy the best ingredients. The kitchen is also cleaned without any dust. Even if she goes shopping with Wang Yuyan and eats outside, she chooses a place with a good environment.


    But like this, she is really in a messy environment where garbage can be seen everywhere

 Chapter 458

    Of course, business owners are naturally happy, especially mu Qingxiao and ABI, who can eat. His face is even more happy.


    "OK, you sit down for a while and bake for you immediately after baking at the next table. Young man, this is your daughter-in-law. She looks so beautiful. I''ll give you a 10% discount and take care of my business more in the future."


    "The boss not only has good barbecue skills, but also has good eyesight." Mu Qingxiao talked with the boss with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I''m also from the past. When I went to school, I often took my wife out for barbecue. I chose to make a living because I like barbecue."


    While they were talking, ABI sat aside and talked. Now she has completely liked the things here. The taste is very good.


    Half an hour later, they left the snack street with satisfaction. Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "there is a park not far from here. Let''s go to the park to relax."


    ABI''s delicate and lovely face is covered with a smile, nods her head skillfully, holds mu Qingxiao''s arm, and her small head rests on his shoulder. She has a happy mood. Mu Qingxiao belongs to her alone today.


    A few minutes later, they came to the famous sunshine garden in West ring.


    Although the weather was a little muggy, it didn''t matter to the friar. Moreover, the leafy trees in the garden blocked the sun and blew a gentle breeze in the face, just like a warm palm, gently stroking his cheek.


    There are many children playing in the park, adults enjoying the cool, and old people playing chess.


    Seeing this harmonious scene, mu Qingxiao sat on the wooden stool under the tree and looked at ABI with an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao sitting on the wooden bench, ABI didn''t hesitate. She put down her handbag and sat on the stone bench. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes and snuggled in his arms.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged the delicate body in her arms, wearing a long blue dress, and the sexy and delicate Mei legs added a bit of temptation. She smelled the elegant fragrance from ABI''s delicate body. This kind of life is almost immortal.


    They didn''t talk to each other, just snuggle together. The warm time always passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed.


    Mu Qingxiao stood up, stretched himself and said, "how are you going to go back, take a taxi or take a bus?"


    "Go back by bus."


    ABI doesn''t even want to speak. The reason is that if she takes the bus, she can spend a longer time alone with mu Qingxiao.


    As the time is only more than 3 p.m., which is not the time to get off work, there are many vacant seats on the bus. Mu Qingxiao naturally takes ABI to sit near the window.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the chair and closed her eyes, while ABI looked at the scenery passing through the window and recalled today''s scenes. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a trace of an undetectable smile. It''s not too much to laugh.


    At the same time, there are some feelings in my heart.


    Time waits for no one, just like the scenery outside the car window flashes away, so does life. Enjoy it when it''s time to enjoy it. The state pursued by monks is that they have a good mind, and those with miscellaneous thoughts will stop on the way of cultivation.


    In life, what we want is a comfortable body and mind. If we go too fast, we will miss a lot of beautiful scenery.


    Unknowingly, ABI''s mind went to a higher level. Mu Qingxiao closed her eyes and raised a satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Back at Jindi bieyuan, mu Qingxiao accompanied ABI to a shopping supermarket to prepare the ingredients for the evening and tomorrow morning.


    Sitting on the sofa, ABI brought a glass of milk, stroked her hair to the crystal clear earlobe, and sat gently on the sofa.


    Mu Qingxiao drank a mouthful of milk and looked at abi. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    She was originally a gentle woman who stood aloof from the world. Even if there were many women, she had never asked for anything. Now, tenderness is more obvious, which is already her unique temperament.


    ABI''s gentleness to herself is special, and her gentleness to Wang Yuyan is also special. Even if she treats outsiders, she has always been gentle.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao already had a jade like hilt in his hand.


    "Seeing is invisible, moving is unaware of what it touches, vanishing and boundless, passing through things without being aware of them."


    It is the nature of Hanguang that his edge is contained but not exposed. Yes, this is the Hanguang he obtained in xiaoshengxian villa.


    "Abby, look what this is."


    "Jasper?" looking at the hilt in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, ABI Mei''s eyes were curious.


    Mu Qingxiao handed Han Guang to ABI and asked softly, "can you feel it?"


    "Sword, what a magical sword!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The forged light containing material is special. It is an invisible sword. The hilt is like Jasper. There are blades at the front and back. At the same time, the blade will appear in the light.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even martial arts practitioners or ordinary friars can''t see the sword body with light.


    Because of the curtain, the light in the living room is not enough, so the light is invisible, but she can feel the sword body and give the light to ABI, who is gentle and invincible. It is definitely the best choice.


    "Yes, it''s named Hanguang. It''s an invisible sword. The blade will be active only when it touches the light. Does my little beauty like it?"


    Holding the light in her hand, ABI felt a special feeling in her heart.


    It was as if the sword belonged to her, and she could give herself such a valuable and special sword like an arm. ABI was moved and said, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    "Just like it. Should you reward me?"


    When ABI heard the speech, her beautiful eyes smiled into two new moons, and her pink lips kissed him on the face.


    Mu Qingxiao seized the opportunity, directly stopped her slender waist and kissed her gently.


    "Hmmm...!"


    Under mu Qingxiao''s tyranny, ABI soon fell into it. The two were obsessed with each other, and the living room gradually warmed up.


    Soon, they hugged each other and rolled onto the sofa.


    "Husband, I have to pick up Yuyan and Xiaoyi later." ABI lies on the sofa with a lotus like jade arm around mu Qingxiao''s neck, her beautiful eyes blurred and her breath is like orchid.


    "It''s an hour and a half before school ends at five. It must be enough."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao couldn''t wait to rush up, and immediately staged a burst of thunder and earth fire.


    With the red faced voice, the living room was soon full of spring, although the season in Jinghai city was not spring.


    ........


    ........


    PS: during the recent crackdown, a lot of things can''t be scribbled. Otherwise, the book will be blocked. Brothers and sisters can make do with it.


    It''s three o''clock today. The lamb has something to go out. It''s really gone. It will continue to be updated tomorrow. Friends with recommendation votes will vote for recommendation votes, those with monthly votes will vote for monthly votes, and those with rewards will be encouraged.

 Chapter 459

    Half an hour later, the lingering curtain in the living room finally came to an end. Looking at ABI, who was panting in her arms and flushed cheeks, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of doting.


    Pick up the beauty in your arms, come to the bedroom, cover her quilt, bend down and kiss her jade forehead gently: "sleep well, I''ll pick up Yuyan them first."


    "Well, come back early."


    After that, ABI closed her beautiful eyes and hung a quiet smile on her delicate and lovely face.


    "Buzzing...!"


    Glancing at the watch on his wrist, it was about 4:30, only half an hour from the end of class in No. 1 middle school.


    However, it is also the peak period of work. Even if the traffic in Jinghai is developed and the vehicles are constantly solicited, it is impossible for any driver to rush to the gate of No. 1 middle school in half an hour.


    But mu Qingxiao is different. Stepping on the accelerator, Lamborghini seems to be loaded with an ejector and shuttle between vehicles


    "MAHLE Gobi, hurry to reincarnate. Fortunately, I didn''t rub it. It''s really frightening the baby!"


    "NIMA, driving a sports car is great, damn rich second generation."


    Twenty five minutes later, holding the steering wheel, mu Qingxiao has seen the gate of No. 1 middle school. At this time, there are many buses waiting at the gate of the campus. Lamborghini is naturally very conspicuous.


    At five o''clock sharp, the bell rang on the campus after class. Immediately, high school students in school uniforms walked out of the school door one after another. There was a trace of fatigue between their eyebrows. It can be seen that learning brought them a lot of sense of urgency.


    Some students naturally noticed the luxury cars parked on the left and stared at them one after another. Many girls envy, envy and hate. Who doesn''t want to be picked up by luxury cars after school.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t get off the bus, but sat quietly in the driver''s seat. In his sight, two beautiful shadows walked out of the school gate, and behind him were several handsome high school students in school uniforms.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a radian around her mouth. It seems that they have integrated into the campus.


    The campus is a shrinking society. He can clearly perceive that there are many negative emotions around him, which fall on Xiaoyi and Yuyan. The negative emotions come from other girls.


    After all, their looks are too dazzling. I''m afraid other girls will be ashamed when they are with them, not to mention these high school boys, who can''t even control themselves sometimes.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t worry about them being bullied at all. Xiaoyi and Yuyan are monks who build the eighth floor of the foundation. Others are no different from mole ants in their eyes. Who is qualified to bully them except himself.


    "Didi..."


    The sound of two car horns naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Xiaoyi and Wang Yuyan raised their heads, and their beautiful eyes were full of smiles. Regardless of the complex eyes around them, they quickly came over.


    "Campus life, how do you feel?"


    Wang Yuyan put the textbook aside, flashed a bright light in her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "it''s very relaxed. The little boys are very enthusiastic. There are many girls who are jealous. Xiaoyi can be popular."


    Xiao Yi hears the speech and glances at Wang Yuyan, as if to say that your popularity is no worse than me.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly, shook his head, directly started the car and left in the complex eyes around.


    Back in the villa, ABI was sleeping soundly.


    Wang Yuyan and Xiao Yi have two flushes on their beautiful cheeks, which are lovely and attractive. They have experienced what they should have experienced. How can they not know what their husband has done.


    However, they knew and didn''t ask about their husband''s energetic things. Instead, they took a pile of snacks, sat on the sofa and watched TV, but their attention was no longer in the TV play, which seemed a little absent-minded.


    Naturally, their eyes could not hide from mu Qingxiao. A strange smile came up at the corners of their mouths. It seems that they can''t stop tonight.


    Looking at their lazy appearance, mu Qingxiao raised a doubt in his heart. This problem bothered him for a long time. In his mind, he couldn''t help asking, "system, will it have any impact if I bring Yuyan to the earth?"


    "Ding, to answer this question, the host needs to pay 200 points."


    "Deduct points."


    Without hesitation, he chose to deduct points. He happened to have 90200 plundering points. 200 points is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    "After deducting the points successfully, the host will bring the plot woman back to the earth without hindrance. The moment the plot woman appears on the earth, the system will erase any information about them on the earth."


    Hearing the return of the system, the only confusion in his heart disappeared and nodded slightly. In this way, he arranged a new identity for Yuyan and her life would not be affected at all.


    ......


    ......


    As time goes by, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. In summer, the climate in Jinghai city has become more muggy.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes and looked at the two sleeping little beauties in his arms. He couldn''t help but evoke a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth.


    After a month of double cultivation, YuYan''s accomplishments have also improved a little. The Royal girl''s Heart Sutra unknowingly improves their qualifications.


    His own harvest was also considerable. His aura was more rich than before, and his meridians and bone marrow were even stained with a layer of gold.


    In the moon position of the Ming Dynasty of Qin Dynasty, he fused the second Phoenix pith and actually grew wings. The meridians and cells have also changed, so he boldly guessed that returning to his ancestors also needs to be gradual.


    When all the meridians and bone marrow in his body have evolved, I''m afraid his blood will be improved by many levels


    In this month of the earth, mu Qingxiao also handled many trivial things. Together with Ziyan, she went to Secretary Wang''s house for dinner, and spent most of the rest time with his wives.


    Yuyan and Xiaoyi are also getting used to campus life. Ziyan and she are working hard and the group is developing smoothly. As for ABI, she hasn''t found anything interesting except cooking so far.


    Therefore, in her free time, she spent the most time with mu Qingxiao. She was tired of being together all day, and was most satisfied in other aspects.


    During this period, mu Qingxiao also took them to Maldives for a seven-day holiday, but the happy time always passed quickly. They all knew that their husband was leaving again.


    There is no sad parting. After all, they are used to it. There is only a gentle "go home early".


    ........


    ........


    PS: the urban plot is over, and then comes the Xianxia level. Some readers say that the cultivation speed of the protagonist is too slow. I want to say that the plot should be step by step, and the level of the level should be improved step by step. Now it is invincible enough.

 Chapter 460

    Standing over a thousand meters, looking at the tiny golden emperor bieyuan, mu Qingxiao resolutely said, "system, start crossing."


    "Ding, we are about to start the plane journey. The information is digitized. Please prepare the host......"


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm sword


    Accomplishments: the initial stage of Yuanying''s double cultivation


    Pupil technique: write wheel eye, eternal kaleidoscope write wheel eye


    Divine knowledge: 10000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi


    Plunder points: 90000


    Storage space: 350


    As soon as the prompt sound of the system fell, mu Qingxiao was black. When he recovered his consciousness and opened his eyes again, he was already standing on the busy street.


    Due to his habit, mu Qingxiao''s heart strings have been tight until he knows the current situation. His divine consciousness has spread out. Within the scope of his divine consciousness, the surrounding situation has been investigated clearly.


    At this time, he is located on the street of an ancient city, which is similar to the prosperous street in ancient China, and the crowd is inexhaustible.


    Mu Qingxiao took back his divine knowledge and showed a surprise in his eyes, because the aura in the world he is now in is definitely the strongest place he has ever experienced!


    The next second, the prompt sound of the system sounded again in my mind: "Ding, the host plane is the plane of Qingyun chronicle, and the task is being released!"


    "Main task ¢Ù: collect five volumes of heavenly books: success reward: 50000 plunder points, failure punishment: lose sexual function forever!"


    "Main task ¢Ú: get the favor of a plot woman, success reward: 15000 points, failure punishment: erase the second."


    "Plunder task ¢Ù: plunder the soul loving magic stick, success reward: 25000 plunder points, failure punishment: double small realm of cultivation and retreat!"


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao had a trace of joy in his eyes. Qingyun Zhi level, that is to say, he had touched a higher level of immortal Xia. No wonder the aura between heaven and earth was so strong.


    Back to his senses, mu Qingxiao fell on the task interface. Unexpectedly, the reward was so rich. If he completed all tasks, the plunder points he obtained could almost equal all the levels he had experienced.


    Just the first main task, collecting five volumes of heavenly books, there were 50000 plundering points for reward, but after seeing the punishment, mu Qingxiao''s muscles on his face smoked fiercely, and the system was mischievous as usual!


    According to the information in her mind, mu Qingxiao naturally knows where the five volumes of heavenly books are.


    The first volume is in the blood dripping cave of wanbat ancient cave, the second volume is the ghost King sect, the third volume is in the treasure house of the dead Zetian emperor, the fourth volume is on the wordless jade wall of Tianyin temple, and the fifth volume is the ancient sword of killing immortals of Qingyun gate!


    Although the location was clear, mu Qingxiao had no trace of joy.


    I''m afraid there are many Yuan Ying friars with such a strong aura between heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to seize Yuan Ying''s double accomplishments. It''s better to keep a low profile until we know the situation.


    The second task is to get the favor of the plot female owner. Whether to choose the cold Lu Xueqi or Baguio is a difficult problem. Mu Qingxiao directly ignores the punishment for failure.


    Plundering the soul loving magic wand, I''m afraid the plot has just begun according to the task released by the system.


    The soul loving magic wand is the most famous magic weapon in killing immortals. Zhang Xiaofan, the protagonist of the plot, condensed the bloodthirsty beads and soul taking with his own blood essence, so he became the first murderer in the world. The bloodthirsty beads could compete with Tianya, and the soul taking from unknown sources could be combined into one. I''m afraid they are more powerful.


    Bloodthirsty beads are still estimated to be in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. It''s quite easy to get them.


    What pleases mu Qingxiao most is not the rich rewards, but that in the position of immortal Xia, he can get better mental cultivation. In this way, his wife on earth can enter a higher realm.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao was immediately full of power. He casually found a stall selling meat bags and sat down and said, "boss, let''s have four steamed stuffed buns."


    "OK."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao looking around, the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop couldn''t help asking, "objectively, is this your first time to Yuzhou City?"


    Yuzhou City?


    Mu Qingxiao looked obviously stunned. It turned out that this was Yuzhou City. He was not far from Qingyun gate. When he thought of this, he got up immediately and disappeared without a trace.


    The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop came over with steamed stuffed buns, but he found that the figure on the guest table had already disappeared. He looked around and felt cool: "is it a ghost in the daytime?"


    After leaving the steamed stuffed bun shop, mu Qingxiao asked passers-by and finally came to the famous Bibo Pavilion in the city.


    To ask why I came to the Bibo Pavilion, it is because the first volume of heavenly book is here.


    Wanbat ancient cave is located in the underground of Yudu city. It is the tomb of the black hearted old man in the blood refining Hall of demon cult and Mrs. Jinling of Hehuan sect. The only entrance is the Bibo Pavilion in the city.


    More than 800 years ago, the black heart old man took a fancy to Yudu. He set up this cave to revive the beast God and enslave the people. He hid many strange treasures in it. Unexpectedly, the resurrection of the beast God failed and the black heart old man died in the cave.


    In order to prevent the cave from being opened again, the people of Yudu set up a border to prevent outsiders from entering. The secret of wanbat ancient cave is known only to the City owners of previous dynasties, and no one else knows.


    There are many dangers and mechanisms in the cave. Even if you enter the entrance of wanbat ancient cave, it is difficult to reach the blood dripping cave at the end.


    Looking at the stone mountain on the left side of the Bibo Pavilion, mu Qingxiao flashed and came to the stone mountain.


    The stone mountain is not obvious, and no one knows the hole in the center. Looking at the bottomless hole, the sword eyebrow picked it. Only the hole, the aura is more obvious.


    According to the information, wanbat ancient cave has many mechanisms. Mu Qingxiao didn''t go down rashly, and his divine consciousness spread out to the ground.


    According to the information records, the first defense line of the ten thousand bat ancient cave is the ten thousand bat Valley, where tens of thousands of blood sucking bats and giant bat demons that can spit fire live.


    Ten thousand bat Valley seems quiet, but once there is a breeze, all bats will swarm out to attack invaders. General attack spells have little effect on them, but flame burning has a very obvious effect on them.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense can cover a distance of 10000 meters. It''s no problem to invade Wanfu valley. There are tens of thousands of bat demons within the scope of his divine sense.


    And the strength is not vulgar. The lowest ones are comparable to the friars in duanti period. The stronger ones can build a foundation!


    ........


    ........


    PS: I originally intended not to accept female owners, but the wireless shuttle text is meaningless. Stallions are stallions. As long as you write well, I believe brothers and sisters will still like them.

 Chapter 461

    There are countless black bats in the cave, dense, and looking at their body shape, they are several times larger than the bats seen on the earth. Each one has a big mouth. In a black body, their mouth is scarlet, ferocious and terrible.


    I really don''t know what these bats grew up to eat. Some even have the size of a head. They are worthy of being immortal Xia. Only a group of bat demons have such accomplishments, which makes his heartstrings become cautious.


    The level cultivation system of Qingyun Zhi is probably higher than he thought. By observing the bat demon, we can infer to a certain extent.


    The jade clear boundary of Qingyun Zhi plane almost corresponds to the Qi training period and foundation building period. The Shangqing boundary corresponds to the Jindan boundary, and the Taiqing boundary is estimated to be Yuanying.


    Of course, the cultivation systems of various schools are different, and the names may also be changed. Yuqing, Taiqing and Shangqing are just the Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate.


    For example, the Holy Scripture cultivated by mu Qingxiao, practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying


    Taking back the divine knowledge, mu Qingxiao has a myriad of thoughts. According to the information in the plot, it is speculated that the black heart old man, the ancestor of the blood refining Hall of the demon cult, is definitely a monk in the realm of Yuanying.


    In addition to the first line of defense, wanbat Valley, there is also the dead soul abyss, bubble fantasy and ruthless sea behind. There are too many uncertainties in his tomb, which must be full of dangers.


    And now it''s not time to open the wanbat ancient cave. If he randomly disrupts the plot track, I''m afraid he will be coquettish. After all, this is the position of immortal Xia.


    After leaving the Bibo Pavilion, mu Qingxiao didn''t stay in Yuzhou City. He searched some silver from the rich and bought a sheepskin map in the store, which recorded the route from Yuzhou City to the surrounding areas.


    According to the route on the sheepskin map, mu Qingxiao ejected a pair of black wings from his back, which turned into a streamer and flew to the East. Naturally, the target is Qingyun gate.


    Qingyun has a long history. It has been founded for more than 2000 years. It is listed among the three main sects of the right way together with Tianyin temple and incense Valley, and is the first of the two good and evil ways.


    Under Qingyun sect, because master Qingye got the ancient sword "killing immortals" in the "magic moon cave", he ran around the world and had few rivals. Most of the later generations admired him and practiced the fairy sword as a magic weapon.


    Qingyun sect originates from Taoism and practices the supreme Taoist magic "Taiji Xuanqing Dao". The magic is exquisite. It pays attention to one breath in heaven and earth, the body is with nature, and the body resists the nature and turns it into great power.


    It is also famous for the "true formula of divine sword against thunder", one of the mountain wonders of Qingyun gate. Taoism, fairy sword and Tianlei are the representatives of Qingyun school.


    The plot starts from Qingyun gate. Qingyun gate not only has the fifth volume of heavenly book, but also has a soul loving magic stick. The most important thing is that Lu Xueqi is a disciple of Qingyun gate and xiaozhufeng.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao felt that conquering the iceberg beauty was more successful, so he decided to go to Qingyun gate. The most important thing is that Qingyun gate is the first decent school, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, if Mu Qingxiao wants to obtain a more advanced mind cultivation method, it is necessary to join Qingyun gate. In this way, he can complete the task and kill two birds with one stone.


    The disciples of Qingyun sect cultivate Taiji, Xuanqing and Taoism, but few can cultivate advanced and profound ones. Like the leader of Qingyun sect, daoxuan is definitely the strong one in Yuanying period. As for the first of the seven sects, it must not be too bad.


    Generally speaking, mu Qingxiao will not have too many problems as long as he is careful. Moreover, he is confident that even if there are problems, Qingyun Zhimian can kill him and is definitely not born.


    The flying speed of Yukong is very fast, not to mention mu Qingxiao''s wings, and the speed soared. He came into the range of Qingyun gate in just over an hour.


    At this time, under his feet is a simple small village. The village is desolate. Is it


    With his wings folded up, mu Qingxiao quietly landed on the hillside outside the village. Indeed, there was a sense of resentment around the village, and there was a lingering smell of blood in the air.


    If you guessed correctly, this is the village where the protagonist grew up, Caomiao village. Obviously, the plot has begun.


    Looking at the mysterious giant Valley shrouded in clouds and fog in the East, mu Qingxiao whispered, "it seems that what is marked on the map is right. It must be Qingyun Mountain in front."


    When mu Qingxiao was about to arrive at his destination, he kept thinking about how to enter Qingyun gate when he stepped into Caomiao village.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a low roar came from the clouds in the East, pulled mu Qingxiao back to reality, raised his head, and saw a unicorn stirring the wind and cloud, stepping into the air, thundering, lightning and great momentum.


    At the moment of seeing Qilin, mu Qingxiao looked a little stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of Huo Qilin, who was close to him in Lingyun cave in the Fengyun position.


    The water unicorn in the sight must be an ancient divine beast, named "water unicorn", which was accepted by the ancestor Qingye of Qingyun gate thousands of years ago. Now it is a Zhenshan divine beast in Qingyun gate, revered as "lingzun"!


    "Roar..."


    Soon, lingzun had reached tens of meters away, roared a few times, looked at mu Qingxiao''s eyes across the air, and noticed the joy in lingzun''s golden eyes. Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. Was he attracted by himself?


    So mu Qingxiao walked forward on foot and came to lingzun. The latter directly crawled on the ground like a big dog. There was no image of a divine beast, and his huge head was still rubbing against him.


    It''s almost the same as the original fire Qilin. Mu Qingxiao was not surprised. His self-cultivation of mental skills made him close to all things, not to mention the fusion of two phoenix pith.


    Mu Qingxiao was right. Lingzun was attracted by the smell from him and regarded him as a companion. He stayed at the bottom of Qingyun gate lake for thousands of years. He was obviously lonely except sleeping.


    Now there are companions, even though they are old, but they are still very happy in their hearts, so they hurried here and there was a huge picture just now.


    Looking at the spirit statue with several bodies, mu Qingxiao touched its huge head. The latter narrowed his golden pupils, which was obviously very enjoyable.


    According to the information, lingzun has lived for more than 6000 years, but his accomplishments are only seven levels of Yuanying''s peak. Kirin is a divine beast, which seems to be blocked by the way of heaven!


    Although he has the highest cultivation of Yuanying''s seven layers, lingzun is old. Mu Qingxiao can clearly feel the passing of life from him.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the lamb likes the beautiful sister. I''m sure all fellow Chinese like it too. Let''s accept Lu Xueqi for Qingyun''s position. Only when the iceberg is conquered can we have pleasure.

 Chapter 462

    There is always an end to life. The life of friar Yuanying is thousands of years. Lingzun is the seven-tier peak of Yuanying. If it were not for its divine beast between heaven and earth, it would not have lived for 6000 years.


    It is the monk''s goal to explore a higher realm and explore the profound meaning of life.


    Mu Qingxiao stroked lingzun''s head and had thousands of thoughts. He didn''t know that there had been an uproar in Qingyun gate. Lingzun, who had never left Qingyun Mountain, left in a hurry. Even the head of Qingyun gate and daoxuan were shocked.


    "Whew...!"


    Immediately, seven streamers shot out from the cloud shrouded Qingyun Mountain and came to Caomiao village at the foot of Qingyun Mountain in tens of seconds.


    This is the head of Qingyun sect, and the leader, immortal daoxuan.


    At this time, lingzun was like a child, lying very skillfully beside mu Qingxiao, completely ignoring the daoxuan seven people in the sky. The golden pupils blinked and sometimes crossed the curious light. It was curious that mu Qingxiao''s shape was like a bug.


    Lingzun was in the bottom, and the Taoist Xuan immortal in the state of resisting the sky did not dare to stand on their heads all the time. They quietly fell tens of meters away. After looking at each other, they stared at the scene in front of them.


    At this time, there seemed to be tens of millions of grass, Ni and Ma rushing by in their hearts. The spirit was respected and the power of God was unparalleled. They had never been in this state when they were with the ancestor Qingye of Qingyun gate


    "Roar!"


    Lingzun roared a few times, and his huge head rubbed against mu Qingxiao. Naturally, he was getting close to his companions. Immortal daoxuan obviously couldn''t know what he was thinking.


    But one thing is not wrong. The young man who looks divine and handsome in front of him is definitely not an ordinary young man. Otherwise, how can he get the favor of spiritual respect.


    Mu Qingxiao gathered all his breath. For the sake of mental skill, it was almost impossible to see his accomplishments as long as his strength did not exceed him too much.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on several people in daoxuan. On his beautiful face, he outlined a dizzy smile: "are you the immortal of Qingyun gate?"


    As soon as the words fell, Taoist Xuan looked at each other and smiled. They could not see mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments. Naturally, they regarded him as an ordinary youth who had not yet entered the path of cultivation. When they thought of this, everyone was the first, and their eyes were full of hot light.


    The seven veins of Qingyun sect are competitive. Everyone wants to accept an apprentice with a talent against the sky, carry forward their pulse, and get the favor of lingzun. Talent is absolutely impossible to be ordinary.


    Even Lu Xueqi, the most gifted of the new generation of disciples of Qingyun sect, has never seen it.


    It is speculated that ordinary young people with white clothes in front of them are not like ordinary people. I''m afraid they haven''t encountered the opportunity to step into the path of cultivation. It can be seen that lingzun can treat them like this.


    "It must be that lingzun was attracted by the young people in front of him. It''s really unexpected... It''s a pity that such a young man can''t practice. Since he came to Qingyun Mountain, he was destined for Qingyun gate, so he might as well be closed under Qingyun gate."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the first audience had their own thoughts in their hearts. Immortal Cangsong said, "what elder martial brother said is very true, but who should teach the child."


    While talking, Cang song''s eyes looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao were very hot, just like looking at a precious jade.


    Tian Buyi looked serious and said, "Cang song, you took Lin Jingyu as an apprentice two years ago. Elder martial brother daoxuan didn''t take an apprentice. Younger martial sister Shuiyue didn''t take a male disciple. It''s better to bring him under my Dazhu peak door and let me teach him myself."


    Hearing Tian Buyi''s words, daoxuan was slightly unhappy. Although the latter said the truth, he was really moved.


    However, he has already decided that in the future, Xiao Yi will be the first seat of Qingyun gate. Otherwise, he will accept mu Qingxiao as his own disciple.


    "It''s too wasteful for you to teach such a genius." Cangsong said strangely.


    "Cang song, you...!"


    Cangsong''s sarcastic words were extremely harsh, and Tian Buyi''s face was slightly angry.


    They have never had a genius in the same vein of Dazhu peak for many years. Compared with other veins, the gap is too far. If it goes on like this, Dazhu peak will decline!


    Master Shuiyue came forward and saluted lingzun respectfully. He immediately took mu Qingxiao''s arm and his pupils contracted violently. He couldn''t believe the picture he saw in his eyes.


    Every meridian in the body is wide and unobstructed, without a trace of dirt and active cells. Just standing beside him, you can feel the heaven and earth aura flowing into his body automatically.


    And his body is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing, and finally he doesn''t know where to go.


    The most important thing is that there are too many meridians in his body than ordinary people. Therefore, the speed of absorbing heaven and earth Aura will be times faster.


    Let alone Shuiyue, even mu Qingxiao doesn''t know what level his qualification belongs to. After the transformation of mental method, he swallowed Longyuan and fused two phoenix pith. His physique can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao can''t stand foolishly and let Shuiyue check the situation in his body. At the moment of contact just now, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has set up a powerful illusion.


    Except that all meridians are connected, active cells, the speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura, golden blood and so on are all hidden.


    "Innate Tao spirit body!"


    "What!"


    As soon as Shuiyue''s words fell, immortal daoxuan''s pupils shrank and his body flashed, and he came to Mu Qingxiao. Just to check his situation, the nearby lingzun was not very happy.


    "Roar...!"


    He got along very well with his partners, but the people of Qingyun gate ran out to stir up one by one, which made him feel very unhappy. He roared directly at daoxuan to show deterrence!


    Hearing lingzun''s warning, immortal daoxuan''s hands were stiff in the air, his face turned white, saluted it respectfully and said, "lingzun, we don''t mean any harm to the child, but the child''s qualification is too terrible, which frightens us. Please rest assured that we don''t dare to hurt him."


    "Hum!"


    Lingzun''s golden pupil flashed human disdain, and two cold hums sounded in his nose.


    Although the partner''s appearance is different from his own, the blood flowing in his body has the authority that makes him afraid. With this blood, even if he doesn''t practice, his accomplishments will crush you sooner or later. You can comment on his qualifications?


    What nonsense "innate Taoist aura" is there? It''s bullshit. Compared with such blood vessels, the Taoist spirit body is just a residue in the residue!


    No, not even slag.


    Although lingzun is old, his IQ is not like the Fire Kirin in the Fengyun position. Instead, he has wisdom that ordinary people can''t reach. If he can''t speak, he will certainly spray the small insects in front of him.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 463

    The golden pupil blinked. Lingzun rubbed his huge head to admire Qingxiao and roared softly, as if asking his opinions. Seeing this scene, daoxuan was more sure of his thoughts.


    This son must worship in Qingyun gate!


    Mu Qingxiao touched his head lightly, strengthened the spiritual power of the eternal kaleidoscope, set magic tricks in his body, and stretched out his hand to let daoxuan see.


    Daoxuan''s cultivation is at the four peaks of Shangqing Dynasty, which is equivalent to the four peaks of Yuanying. Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation is the two peaks of Yuanying. Due to the relationship between mental skills, their strength is not far from each other.


    Daoxuan, who holds the ancient sword of killing immortals, must be able to rival Yuanying Liuzhong, and mu Qingxiao is no weaker than him when he holds the soul sword and opens the eight gates of hiding armor.


    The illusion under the eternal kaleidoscope is enough to cover the mysterious eyes.


    Under his touch, lingzun gradually calmed down and no longer opposed daoxuan''s behavior. In his view, mu Qingxiao''s blood is noble and it is an insult for these mortals to touch.


    The reason why I didn''t warn Shuiyue just now is that the latter is a female!


    Daoxuan felt some emotion in his heart. He was so generous that he would be able to reach the peak on the way of cultivation. After some emotion in his heart, he began to investigate his physique.


    Sure enough, after checking, daoxuan''s face was shocked and excited.


    "Good, good... God bless me Qingyun. It''s really the legendary innate spiritual body. It has all channels. The body automatically absorbs the aura between heaven and earth. Before cultivation, the aura in the body has been growing. I''m afraid even the ancestor Qingye is far from being so talented. No wonder lingzun likes it so much."


    Several exclamations came out continuously in the Taoist Xuankou, which showed how excited he was at this time.


    There are also spiritual bodies in Qingyun gate. For example, Lu Xueqi under the constellation of water and moon is a rare spiritual body. It can get twice the result with half the effort. Now it is a monster in their eyes.


    But the young man in front of him is a rare congenital spiritual body in the world. If he steps into practice, it''s hard to imagine his future achievements!


    At this time, the excited color in daoxuan''s eyes was difficult to control. He firmly held mu Qingxiao''s arm. Xiao Yi was what ghost. He had already thrown him out of the sky.


    "Child, you have such a constitution. It''s a pity not to practice. Why don''t you worship Qingyun gate and let us teach you how to practice?"


    Under mu Qingxiao''s touch, lingzun was silent, but his heart was full of disdain. Although the little partner was only a child, his cultivation was terrible. How can he be accommodated in Qingyun gate.


    Mu Qingxiao''s magic can hide from daoxuan and others, but it can''t hide from lingzun''s nose.


    There was something wrong in Taoist Xuan''s eyes. Tian Buyi and others naturally knew that the innate Taoist spirit could not run away. Naturally, such a demon genius could not be spared.


    As long as you accept him as a disciple and teach him carefully, you will surely crush all factions!


    "Child, you might as well follow..."


    Tian Buyi''s words didn''t fall. Shang Zhengliang, who was on one side, took the lead and said, "elder martial brother, I think this child is destined to hit me. It''s better to let him worship under my door."


    "You have more than 200 disciples under the Chaoyang peak gate. Is it difficult or not? Each hit is destined for you. When Lin Jingyu was present two years ago, did you say so?"


    After that, Tian Buyi continued to say, "I''m Dazhu peak. Zhang Xiaofan has only seven disciples in total. It''s most appropriate for this child to worship Dazhu peak."


    "Younger martial brother Tian, as I said, this matter has nothing to do with many people and few people. It''s hard to find good materials now. Besides, this child is a rare spirit in the world. There is nothing that can become great among our later disciples. It''s still a practice to choose according to the strength of our disciples. How about it?"


    Hearing the words of Cangsong, Tian Buyi was speechless, but he was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Just then, master Shuiyue, who was cold-blooded and unsmiling, showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "if the child is willing, it''s better to let him worship my xiaozhufeng. I''m confident that I can teach the child well."


    As soon as Shuiyue''s words fell, the rest of the first seats, including daoxuan, looked at each other. Xiao Zhufeng, who never accepted male disciples, wanted to set a precedent for mu Qingxiao.


    I think so. Because daoxuan was born with a spiritual body, he could throw Xiao Yicai out of the sky. Why not set a precedent for Shuiyue.


    "No, younger martial sister Shuiyue, xiaozhufeng is all women. It''s inconvenient that the child is a man. I''m in short supply of dazhufeng disciples. It''s better to give the child to me, so I won''t insult his qualification."


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that you Tian Buyi believer Wufang is famous in Qingyun sect. If this child worships under your seat, he will disgrace his demon qualification."


    Before Shuiyue could speak, Cangsong sneered. The relationship between the two was stiff, and Tian was not easy to get angry. "Cangsong, what do you mean, do you want to have a competition?"


    Shuiyue completely ignores the war of words between them. As long as she can admire Qingxiao and earn her income, it''s worth fighting her face: "if there''s any inconvenience, I''ll order someone to build a residence for him around Xiaozhu peak. Even if he likes a disciple, it''s also a blessing for my disciples."


    Hearing the words of Shuiyue, mu Qingxiao''s eyes brightened. He could quickly approach Lu Xueqi by worshipping xiaozhufeng. He just thought of other tasks and finally gave up the plan.


    The field is not easy. Cangsong competes with Shuiyue, and the other first seats can''t sit still. They all ask for orders to take mu Qingxiao as an apprentice. There is no image of the first seat of Qingyun gate.


    If other Qingyun sect disciples see it, they have to drop their chin on the ground.


    Hearing that one child was left and the other was right, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help pumping the muscles on his face. He was a hundred years old and was not much younger than them. It sounded really awkward.


    So mu Qingxiao sent a message to lingzun with the sound of nature.


    After knowing the latter''s requirements, the power of Yuanying''s seven layer peak spread from the body!


    "Roar!"


    Under the pressure of terror, the heads of the veins tightened their faces and stopped arguing with each other. Daoxuan said happily, "lingzun means to let the child choose his own master?"


    "Roar!"


    As the leader of Qingyun sect, daoxuan''s strength naturally goes without saying. It is definitely Qingyun sect that carries the handle and occupies the advantage. He doesn''t have to worry at all: "since lingzun has spoken, the child will choose the master himself. It saves us a waste of time here."


    Hearing daoxuan''s words, the heads of the veins waved their sleeves, and their immortal temperament returned to them. They stared at mu Qingxiao with hot eyes, as if they were going to swallow him.


    ........


    ........


    PS: brothers and sisters, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Today''s third watch is over and will continue tomorrow. There may be more chapters on the plane of immortal Xia. Take your time.

 Chapter 464

    Looking at the seven heads opposite, mu Qingxiao thought for a moment and finally made a decision.


    No matter where he worships, it doesn''t make much sense to him. Entering Qingyun gate, he can obtain the basic cultivation of the mind method "Taiji Xuanqing Dao". If the mind method is solved, the focus should be on the task.


    Now let him choose for himself. It''s a good chance.


    Besides, as the leader of Qingyun sect, daoxuan''s cultivation is naturally strong and his character is guaranteed. However, some places are too stubborn. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to go to other peaks after entering Tongtian peak.


    Cang song''s words are really a good teacher who does his best to teach his disciples. We can know from the information, and it''s not bad to the bone.


    If you worship the small bamboo peak in the water moon, it is indeed the closest to Lu Xueqi, and you''d better start, but in addition to picking up girls, he has a heavier task, that is to get the soul loving magic stick as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when the bloodthirsty beads are fused with the soul eating stick, they will have a lot of trouble by licking.


    If it develops according to the plot track, Shang Zhengliang and Taoist Tianyun will both die in the first Zhengmo war, so Chaoyang peak and sunset peak need not be considered.


    After looking around the seven people, mu Qingxiao''s eyes finally fell on Tian Buyi. Worshiping the vein of Dazhu peak, he can not only obtain the soul loving magic stick, but also control the trend of the plot.


    Moreover, Tian Buyi is also a mountain without dew. Although his Dazhu peak is only the tail of a crane among the seven peaks, and he has never had any talented disciples, his cultivation is very high, which is only a little worse than daoxuan.


    I''m afraid the first of the seven peaks is not his opponent except daoxuan.


    Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation has not entered the realm of Yuanying for a long time. He knows little about this realm. Although Tian Buyi''s triple peak cultivation is not better than himself, he has accumulated heart morality and experience for a hundred years, which he has never owned.


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s sight, Tian Buyi was obviously stunned, and even revealed the color of expectation.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at Tian Buyi and said, "this immortal gives me a kind feeling. How about worshiping you as a teacher?"


    "This..."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, daoxuan was quite embarrassed. He thought he was still so confident just now.


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears. Among the seven peaks, Dazhu peak, which was not easy to land, was the weakest, but the latter chose the latter. They couldn''t help but feel angry.


    At this time, Tian is not easy to be excited. He can''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    "You''ve heard that. This child knows pearls with insight... Worship at my Dazhu peak. I can''t easily promise to teach you with all my heart and will never insult your talent."


    Taoist Xuan felt a little sorry. Although he wanted to refute, he looked at the spirit statue behind mu Qingxiao. Finally, he was impotent and dared not speak any more.


    Taoist Xuan sighed helplessly and said, "in that case, younger martial brother Tian, you will teach the child in the future."


    Tian Buyi said solemnly, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    In the eyes of the people, they have been in the same school with Tian for a long time. The latter''s Dazhu peak, which has been pressed for many years, can''t lift its head. Now it can accept such a genius as a disciple. It''s still serious on its face, but it must be very happy in its heart.


    "Lingzun, there are still important things to deal with in the door. We''ll leave first."


    After saluting lingzun respectfully, daoxuan turned and left. Cangsong glanced at the field. It was not easy. Leng hum: "it''s really a dog''s luck!"


    After the head of each pulse left, mu Qingxiao touched lingzun''s head. Lingzun roared and jumped, and ran up Qingyun Mountain with rolling thunder.


    After lingzun left, Tian Buyi couldn''t help it any more. With a flash of his body, he came to Mu Qingxiao, felt the flow speed of the surrounding aura, and quickly grabbed his arm to check it.


    "All meridians are connected. It''s really the legendary innate Taoist spirit. I didn''t expect that my field is not easy to have today. Child, you''re not ready to worship the master."


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship." Mu Qingxiao didn''t hesitate. Although there is gold under the man''s knee, it''s still right to kneel before the master.


    "Good boy, get up quickly. I''ll take you back to Dazhu peak and introduce you to your martial brothers. I''ll teach you practice today."


    Just after mu Qingxiao kowtowed, Tian Buyi quickly helped him up and said with a serious face that it was God''s favor to get such a precious disciple. How could he be willing to let him kneel.


    The next second, his right hand made a stroke in the void, the red light flickered, and a long red sword suddenly appeared. With mu Qingxiao turned into a streamer, he went straight to the Dazhu peak of Qingyun Mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t resist either. Tian was not easy to control his aura and led him to fly in the air. He couldn''t help but be curious. It seems that other sword methods are really different from himself.


    He found that Tian was not easy on the way to resist the sword. The sword was behind his predecessors, and it needed to consume spiritual strength and a lot of aura, but he was different, free from the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, after merging two phoenix pith and growing wings, mu Qingxiao enjoys this feeling. Birds can fly in the sky and fish can jump in the sea.


    ........


    ........


    Qingyun Mountain rises into the clouds and has seven peaks, namely Tongtian peak, Longshou peak, Fenghui peak, Chaoyang peak, sunset peak, Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak.


    Among the seven peaks, there is a vein of Qingyun gate. Tongtian peak is the main peak of Qingyun gate, while tianbuyi''s Dazhu peak is southeast.


    Go through the cloud and fog border of Qingyun Mountain and come to the valley. The surrounding scene is like a fairyland with abundant vitality. It is obviously a rare cultivation treasure land.


    Through many valleys, Tian Buyi fell outside the Shoujing Hall of Dazhu peak with mu Qingxiao. Just after falling, a girl in a pink dress ran out.


    "Daddy, you''re back."


    "My baby ling''er, call all your senior brothers quickly. I''ll introduce you to the new junior brothers."


    "Oh..."


    Looking at Tian Buyi''s side and mu Qingxiao, who looked like a god Jun, Tian linger was stunned. When he returned, he hurried to the east of the valley.


    Soon, nine figures successively entered the Shoujing hall, one of whom was a young woman.


    The woman is quiet and dignified. She is in her thirties and has a graceful appearance. She is dressed in light green clothes and skirts. She has a jade carving on her head, a gold hairpin, and her eyebrows are like a distant mountain with Dai. Her skin is like a creamy white jade, her eyes are like water, and her red lips are smiling. She really charms all sentient beings.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced away and didn''t have to think about it. It must be Tian Buyi''s wife and Su Ru, the teacher''s mother of the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan.


    ........


    ........


    PS: it''s the third watch recently. If there is no third watch, the lamb will make up the next day.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, all the people from the top and bottom of the bamboo peak of Qingyun gate have gathered in the Shoujing hall. The floor is paved with red bricks. A large Tai Chi pattern is engraved in the middle of the hall, and the decoration around is very simple.


    Mu Qingxiao is standing in the center of the Shoujing hall. There are two chairs in front of the hall. Tian Buyi and Su Ru are sitting in the upper seat. Tian linger is standing aside. His big watery eyes look at mu Qingxiao curiously.


    As for the other seven male disciples, they stood in line, either tall or short, and their eyes fell on mu Qingxiao.


    One of them, with a young face, was obviously Zhang Xiaofan who had worshipped Qingyun gate for two years, and mu Qingxiao felt a bad spirit from him.


    He could pass the eyes of ordinary friars, but he could not hide from lingzun''s nose and mu Qingxiao''s keen feeling.


    His mental skills are close to everything. The breath of other disciples is relatively ordinary. Only Zhang Xiaofan''s breath is special and very messy


    He not only has bloodthirsty beads, but also practices Buddhism and Taoism. It''s strange that his breath is not messy.


    Tian Buyi sipped his tea and couldn''t help smiling on his face. He said, "Qingxiao, you''ve been my disciple of Dazhu peak since today. This is your Shiniang."


    Mu Qingxiao still kept a plain smile on her face, saluted respectfully and said, "see you, Shiniang."


    Su Ru heard the speech, nodded slightly and kept a gentle smile.


    "Qingxiao, this girl is your elder martial sister, that is, your daughter, Tian linger. On both sides are your elder martial brothers, down in turn, song Daren, Wu Dayi, Zheng Dali, he Dazhi, LV Daxin, Du Bishu... Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Hello, elder martial sister. Hello, elder martial brothers."


    "Well, Daren, you go to help Qingxiao arrange a residence and teach him all the Taoist and discipline rules of our school. I will guide you to practice in person from tomorrow."


    For mu Qingxiao''s physique, Tian is not easy. Naturally, it is impossible to make a public everywhere. If you spread the things about the innate spiritual body, I''m afraid the magic door will try every means to remove the future trouble.


    "Yes."


    Song Daren answered. Is younger martial brother mu, like younger martial brother Zhang, not popular with the master, but what''s the matter with the master''s extremely happy appearance?


    "Su Ru, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    After Tian Buyi and Su Ru left, Tian linger, who was smart and lovely, rushed to Mu Qingxiao and stared at mu Qingxiao carefully.


    Looking at her face like hibiscus, mu Qingxiao shook her head helplessly. From now on, this little girl is actually her own senior sister.


    "Ha ha!" Tian ling''er pointed to Mu Qingxiao and smiled like a flower: "I didn''t expect that I had another younger martial brother, and one is more beautiful than the other."


    Du Bishu came forward, walked around mu Qingxiao twice and said, "younger martial brother is so handsome and natural. He is no worse than me. Have you noticed that the master is a little abnormal today."


    Hearing the speech, Tian linger was also curious. She found that her father didn''t know what was going on today. She looked very happy. She couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Du, do you think something''s wrong with my father?"


    "Of course, just before he left, the master said that he would personally teach us practice tomorrow. I guess it must have something to do with younger martial brother mu?"


    Song Daren said with a smile, "OK, master has his own ideas. Let''s not guess here. First take younger martial brother Mu to get familiar with the environment here."


    Walking on the Dazhu peak, Tian linger and Zhang Xiaofan play and fight. Song Daren is relatively calm and constantly explains the door rules to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Younger martial brother, you should remember that the first rule of our school is to respect teachers..."


    After explaining the door rules, song Daren found that mu Qingxiao''s eyes were on Zhang Xiaofan. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t be sad, younger martial brother mu. We all came here like this. Younger martial brother Zhang has suffered a lot in the past two years, and the master is really busy. It''s hard won to teach us to practice when he has time. She usually teaches us."


    "Our Dazhu peak is no better than the other six veins. We have the least disciples for hundreds of years. The master is also anxious. He has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He hopes that we can become talents. As long as he is free, he will teach us with absolute patience, but it''s a pity that we don''t strive for success..."


    While talking, song Daren and others have come to their residence, which is also a large quadrangle. Compared with the secular world, it is already very luxurious, but it also appears very simple.


    "Although there are fewer people, we have the advantage of fewer people. The house is spacious. We have all cleaned up. You can choose."


    "Thank you, senior brother song."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s politeness, song Daren said with a gentle smile, "we''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    "What are you doing here? Just have Daren prepare a guest room for Qingxiao. Come here."


    At this time, Su Ru''s voice suddenly came out of the door. Although the voice was gentle, it was also extremely severe. Mu Qingxiao clearly felt that song Daren on one side could not help trembling.


    "Shiniang, didn''t you go to talk to the master?"


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the day when the seven veins can learn martial arts. If you don''t work hard, your master and I can''t be angry. If we don''t work hard, we can''t lift our heads in the same door. Come with me quickly and Xiao Fan will come with us."


    "Ah..."


    In fact, the first field of Qingyun sect is not easy to be lazy. Although it wants face, it has always been too lazy to discipline its disciples. Generally, it only teaches Taoism, but then ignores it and lets the disciples practice by themselves.


    But Su Ru, his wife, has a strong nature and likes to use force. When she was young, she had a good reputation and incomparable scenery. After she was not easy to marry Tian, her temper has been greatly restrained, but first, she often itches, and second, her disciples are not very competitive.


    Every time Qingyun sect passed the "seven pulse competition" held by Jiazi as usual, the disciples of dazhufeng were defeated repeatedly. Except that song Daren occasionally beat one or two, the others ended in total defeat.


    Therefore, it has gradually become the laughing stock of Qingyun gate.


    Su Ru was strong all her life. How could she bear this tone, so she often took action to "teach" Du Bishu and others for her husband Tian Buyi.


    Although she looks soft and beautiful, she has a quick temper. She is still a friar in the early days of Yuanying. She accidentally beat her disciples and ran away, bruised and bruised all over, so that everyone is afraid that this beautiful martial mother is better than the pudgy master. Tian is not easy.


    Looking at Su Ru''s distant figure, mu Qingxiao looked at Song Daren and said, "elder martial brother song, you seem to be afraid of Shiniang, too?"


    When song Daren heard the speech, he pulled his muscles on his face. It seemed that he thought of something terrible. He gloated and said, "don''t look at the gentleness of martial mother... Hey, after you start the Taoism, you will know our pain. Fortunately, I did well and don''t have to be like your senior brother Du."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 466

    Looking around, the furnishings of the residence are almost the same. It is very simple and simple. Compared with resplendence, it is more conducive to practice, which is very in line with his requirements.


    "Younger martial brother mu, you live in a poor mountain. You have to rely on yourself to practice in the future. Xiao Fan came here two years ago, just like you, but you don''t have to worry. If you need any help in the future, just tell me and other senior brothers."


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Then, song Daren moved a quilt from the next door, along with some daily necessities and a basic mental method, Taiji Xuanqing road.


    "Younger martial brother mu, there is a saying that the master leads you into the door and practices in the individual. This mental skill is the foundation of all the wonderful skills of Qingyun sect." with that, song Daren handed the mental skill to Mu Qingxiao.


    "This mental skill was learned by qingyunzi on the unknown ancient scroll 2000 years ago. After careful research by qingyunmen masters of past dynasties, it is the supreme Taoist skill that captures the nature of heaven and earth and is mysterious and unparalleled. Elder martial brother is stupid and can only understand one or two of them. You and Xiaofan must fight for breath for Dazhu peak."


    The name of the practice method of Qingyun sect, one of the three decent sects of Taiji Xuanqing Dao, is in line with the great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin temple and the incense burning jade book of incense valley. It is one of the three top cultivation skills in China.


    It is because it is difficult to understand that even ordinary disciples of Qingyun sect have it.


    After receiving the mental skill, mu Qingxiao turned a few pages slightly, then put it on the table, saluted slightly and said, "thank you, senior brother."


    "All right, remember the sect rules. If you have time, keep the mental skills in mind. The day when the seven veins can master martial arts is getting closer and closer. I''m going to practice."


    "Elder martial brother, go slowly."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Song Daren was as honest and friendly as in the information. It''s good to have such a senior brother. At least there''s no need for intrigue.


    Fortunately, I worship at the foot of Dazhu peak. If I worship at Tongtian peak and dragon head peak, I will definitely have trouble. Although Xiao Yicai and Qi Hao are weak chickens, no one likes that there are always flies around.


    When song Daren''s figure disappeared in sight, mu Qingxiao picked up the Taiji Xuanqing Road on the table again, sat on the bed and began to concentrate on the enlightenment.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao is different from the great Brahma Prajna of Tianyin temple and the incense burning jade book of incense valley. It emphasizes on understanding the way of heaven and earth by itself and introducing the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, so as to strengthen the body and prolong life.


    Just because of this, mu Qingxiao felt that this trip was worth it. Yuyan, the Taoist "Wanchuan autumn water" they are cultivating now is to practice internal power and finally condense into aura.


    Even if they are already senior foundation building friars, the effect of internal mental skills is limited after all, but Tai Chi Xuanqing Dao is different, which can directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    If you let Yuyan cultivate them, with their qualifications, they will be able to enter the realm of golden elixir in less than a year. If you understand them thoroughly, it is not difficult to cultivate to Yuanying realm.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao has been perfected by Qingyun gate for several years and is divided into three realms: Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing


    Yuqing is the first step into the realm, which is only the foundation. However, many people are extremely poor and can hardly reach the realm of Shangqing, that is, the realm of practicing Qi and building a foundation.


    Practicing Qi is a watershed, and building a foundation is a watershed. Many people will get stuck in these two realms on the way of cultivation, and it is difficult to overcome this barrier all their life.


    Unless you are a qualified friar, or you have a chance.


    Shangqing is a place to enter, but it is different from Yuqing. It is not because wizards have been immersed in it for decades.


    On Dazhu peak, except that Tian Buyi and Su Ru are in the Taiqing state, Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger are quite old, and song Daren are in the Shangqing state, that is, the golden elixir.


    Although they are very young and innocent like children, they have all lived for a hundred years. This is the difference between monks and ordinary people.


    The life span of the golden elixir realm is about 400 years. They reached the golden elixir before they were 100 years old. Their talent can only be regarded as ordinary. No wonder Tian is not easy to have a long face.


    Taiqing is the peak. It is said that there are countless elites under Qingyun sect, and only a few people reach Taiqing.


    In addition to talent, opportunities are also essential for those who can cultivate to Yuanying level. Otherwise, it is very difficult to cultivate to this level.


    And the immortal killing sword, the treasure of Qingyun sect, is not in Taiqing.


    Two hours later, mu Qingxiao closed Taiji Xuanqing Dao, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It is indeed a rare mental skill for ordinary monks. No wonder it is known as one of the three top cultivation skills in China.


    Of course, Rao''s cultivation method is difficult for ordinary people to understand, but it is easy for him to understand. The transformation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra and the transformation of Longyuan and Fengsui have made mu Qingxiao''s talent divorced from the level of mortals.


    The limit of the cultivation of Qingyun gate''s Taiji Xuanqing Dao is only at the peak of Yuanying. In only two hours, it will integrate the mysteries of heaven and earth contained therein.


    He is not interested in mental skills. What interests him is the immortal cultivation magic contained in Taiji Xuanqing Dao, such as Yujian Jue.


    This sword formula is not too complicated. You just need to have your own magic weapon, use Reiki and magic weapon to break away from the shackles of heaven and earth and soar in the sky.


    Moreover, the requirement of cultivation is not high. It only needs to build a foundation to cultivate, but its sword speed depends on its own aura and strength.


    On Dazhu peak, even Tian linger, who built the foundation, has been able to use his magic weapon "Amber and Zhu Ling" to fly in the air.


    Tian ling''er, the first daughter of Dazhu peak, naturally grew up with a golden spoon. With constant resources, it is normal for Tian ling''er to enter the realm of foundation building at the age of teenagers.


    As long as there are resources, I''m afraid any friar with good qualifications can reach her realm, such as Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi''s qualification can be said to be very good. Even in the low martial position of Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty, after mu Qingxiao helped her refine the Phoenix essence, her cultivation directly rushed to the peak of the seventh floor of the foundation, which is stronger than Tian linger now. This is the embodiment of her qualification.


    Ziyan had been oppressed by her family for too long. She wanted freedom in her bones. Last time mu Qingxiao took her to experience the feeling of breaking away from the shackles of heaven and earth, she practiced very seriously.


    Although she refined Longyuan, her accomplishments also entered the foundation, but there was still a certain distance from the golden elixir. She could only stay in the air for a short time with the help of Reiki.


    If you let her practice "Yujian Jue", she must be very happy.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao summarized Tai Chi Xuanqing Dao and recorded several useful spells.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 467

    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao directly put the mental method into the storage space and his eyes fell out of the window.


    At this time, it was late, the sun had set to the west, the afterglow dyed the sunset glow in color, and the wolves in the valley roared up to the sky. The scenery was like a picture scroll.


    After leaving the residence, mu Qingxiao went directly to Dazhu peak. When he was 100 meters away from the martial arts training ground, he could hear bursts of painful voices.


    When he came to the martial arts training ground, he saw Du Bishu sitting on the ground, all disheartened, with blue and purple faces. Even the iconic robes of Qingyun gate were torn and looked really embarrassed.


    After seeing mu Qingxiao, Du Bishu looked at each other and smiled inexplicably. They all looked forward to it: "younger martial brother mu, why did you come so late? Have you arranged your accommodation?"


    "Thanks for your concern, elder martial brother Daren. It''s all arranged."


    "Younger martial brother mu, you have to get started quickly. Then we will share the blessings and difficulties. Old five, you are the least injured. Go and get some Dieda potions. Remember to get more."


    As soon as Du Bishu''s words fell, LV Daxin endured the pain all over his body and stood up slowly. There was no complaint in his eyes, showing the strong nature of a man.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around the martial arts training ground and didn''t see Tian linger and Zhang Xiaofan. He asked, "by the way, why don''t you see elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial sister Tian?"


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaofan, LV Daxin smiled and said, "it''s Xiao Fan''s turn to cook today. Ling''er is estimated to help. Younger martial brother Mu has a blessing in mouth today. I tell you, Xiao Fan''s cooking is the best food in Dazhu peak."


    When LV Daxin came back with the potion of Dieda, night had fallen and it was time for dinner.


    On the big bamboo peak, the back mountain is completely covered by bamboo forest, and the houses and buildings where the disciples live are in Qianfeng. The most important place is the Shoujing hall in front of the peak. Tian Buyi, his wife and Tian linger live in the back hall.


    Next to the Shoujing hall is the cloister courtyard where the disciples live. However, because Dazhu peak is sparsely populated, there are more rooms than people, so everyone lives alone. Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan both have one.


    In terms of living conditions, Dazhu peak is rare, which is better than the same family. If you let yourself live with several big men, you''re really not used to it.


    In addition to the living place, there are only Tai Chi caves for practicing martial arts, as well as kitchens and dining halls.


    At this time, all the disciples of Dazhu peak gathered in the dining hall. Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger, who were in charge of meals, brought up plates of meals.


    Most of them are vegetarian dishes and pasta, and there are few meat dishes.


    The disciples took their seats on the right side of the long table in the living room in turn. Song Daren sat in the front position. Because Zhang Xiaofan has the smallest generation, he can only sit at the end.


    There is a chair at each end of the long table. It is estimated that it is prepared for Tian Buyi''s family.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Du Bishu. There were just two seats, one of which should be Zhang Xiaofan''s, and suddenly a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    These senior brothers are really careful and treat them very kindly.


    Du Bishu looked quite young, with a thin and sharp face and big triangular eyes. He was very clever. He waved to Mu Qingxiao and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, come quickly. Elder martial brother, here is a place for you."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and came up to sit down and said, "thank you, senior brother six."


    "Hey, don''t be so polite, but you''re much smarter than Xiao Fan. When the boy first came, he was stunned. Even my name was wrong. It''s much better now."


    Du Bishu stared at mu Qingxiao carefully, touched his chin and said, "younger martial brother, you really look like your name and look handsome..."


    Hearing Du Bishu''s words, mu Qingxiao was inexplicably cold and glanced vaguely at the thief in front of him.


    If he didn''t know the plot information and character, with Du Bishu''s just attentive performance, he might think that this guy likes men!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered."


    Du Bishu coughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your sixth senior brother is in Dazhu peak. His cooking skills are only second to Xiao Fan. Wait for a chance to show you my cooking skills."


    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of his mouth. If he didn''t know his details, he would really take his confident look seriously. This guy wouldn''t pretend to be forced, pretending to believe himself?


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger had brought up the food with laughter. All the disciples had practiced all day and got a fat beating in the afternoon. They were a little tired both mentally and physically.


    Smelling the smell of the food, they began to swallow saliva secretly.


    When Zhang Xiaofan took his seat, Du Bishu suddenly said with a smile: "younger martial brother mu, when the master and martial mother will come in from there, let''s bet on a bowl of porridge. What do you think?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. It seems that the food on the mountain is really poor. He even had to plan a bowl of porridge.


    Everyone else on the seat looked sideways and smiled as if there were nothing on their faces. Song Daren smiled and said, "old six, you bully younger martial brother Mu and are not familiar with the situation here?"


    Sitting below, Tian linger, with beautiful eyes, said with a smile: "elder martial brother Du, I''m afraid he''s addicted to gambling. Is it too much to gamble on a bowl of porridge? Younger martial brother Mu will be hungry later."


    Feeling the warm atmosphere in the dining room, mu Qingxiao showed a dizzy smile on his face. His cultivation, let alone hungry, would never hinder him from eating.


    However, as a food, it has become a habit to eat every meal. Naturally, he needs to practice, but while practicing, he enjoys life. This is his way of practice.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Du Bishu''s plot was broken. Ignoring the crowd, he smiled and said to Mu Qingxiao, "younger martial brother mu, guess where the martial mother and the master will come in. Don''t say that the senior brother bullied you. Let you guess first?"


    "In that case, if the sixth elder martial brother loses, will he give the younger martial brother a bowl of porridge?" Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Du Bishu smiled and obviously didn''t think he would lose to the new junior brother.


    "Younger martial brother Mu is still afraid of my default. Du Bishu relies on gambling products to walk around the world. If you guessed right, when younger martial brother Mu cultivates, I will help you cut bamboo for ten days. If you lose, help me wash socks for ten days. What do you think?"


    As soon as Du Bishu''s words fell, everyone showed a dislike on their faces. This goods is a famous congenital foot odor, which can''t be cured!


    ........


    ........


    PS: it''s may day soon. Hey, lamb also wants to have a holiday. Think about it. Let''s work. Keep it at three o''clock every day. Recently, the subscription is not ideal. Please kneel down and thank your brothers and sisters with the support of book money.

 Chapter 468

    After all, Du Bishu finally pulled aside the topic and didn''t take porridge as a bet. It''s really bitter. A bowl of porridge can be worth cutting bamboo for ten days.


    However, Du Bishu made a bet with mu Qingxiao, but he made a wrong calculation. If anyone, Du Bishu could win, but he would lose.


    Although mu Qingxiao has just come to Qingyun Zhimian, he knows more about the information here than anyone else.


    Tian Buyi and Su Ru both live in the back hall. Naturally, they come out of the back hall, and mu Qingxiao can feel the strong smell in the back hall just sitting here.


    Most importantly, he didn''t have the habit of washing smelly socks for others. He smiled and said, "in that case, younger martial brother, you''re welcome."


    When the gambling agreement was established, Du Bishu patted his thigh, and the whole person suddenly became energetic and radiant. This picture was really addicted to gambling.


    "Younger martial brother mu, which door will master and Shiniang come in?"


    The disciples'' eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, and even Zhang Xiaofan''s face looked forward to it. They thought he had almost fallen into Du Bishu''s hands.


    "I guess Shifu and Shiniang will come in through that door."


    The crowd followed mu Qingxiao''s line of sight and their eyes fell on the back hall gate. They immediately looked at each other and then laughed: "ha ha... You are sure to lose every bet. Younger martial brother Mu just came here, you can''t win. You won''t have a chance in the future."


    Hearing song Daren''s complaints, Du Bishu turned his mouth. He was very happy. Fortunately, the bet just now was not porridge. He could barely accept cutting bamboo for ten days.


    At the same time, his face was full of confusion. Younger martial brother Mu clearly came to Dazhu peak today. He didn''t even know the outside situation. Not to mention the back hall, he couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother mu, how did you guess?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously: "intuition."


    Sitting in the front row, song Daren couldn''t help laughing and said, "old six, you should keep your promise and start cutting bamboo for younger martial brother mu for ten days tomorrow. Do you know?"


    Du Bishu was a little helpless, with a bitter face and said, "yes, senior brother."


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the familiar dry cough sound at the door, the people became serious. They stood up one after another, faced the door and met the teacher. A moment later, Tian Buyi''s short and fat figure appeared at the door, and Su Ru followed behind with a gentle face.


    Although the contrast is great, the disciples are obviously used to it.


    "Shifu, Shiniang." everyone saluted together.


    Tian Buyi looked at mu Qingxiao. Although her face was serious, her eyes were full of smiles. Even after she was gone, Su Ru looked at mu Qingxiao differently.


    "Old six, put Qingxiao''s position next to me." Tian Buyi glanced at Du Bishu and said in a flat tone.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned. They looked at mu Qingxiao and Tian Buyi. Obviously, they didn''t understand what was going on. After this younger martial brother Mu came, the master was wrong all day.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move here quickly, a group of worthless guys." Tian Buyi stared at Du Bishu and couldn''t help but say a word.


    Mu Qingxiao saluted slightly and said, "master, please let my disciples sit here. This will help me get used to the life of Dazhu peak as soon as possible."


    "You and them..."


    "Well, well, stop talking. Since Qingxiao wants to sit there, let him sit. There''s nothing to argue about." before Tian Buyi''s words were spoken, Su Ru began to mediate.


    Feeling Su Ru''s reproachful eyes, Tian Nan shook his head and said, "just sit there since you like it."


    When everyone was stunned, Tian Buyi walked in, showing his laziness.


    At this time, even if song Daren was stupid, they also reacted. Obviously, they misunderstood. This new junior brother is not like Xiao Fan at all. I''m afraid his identity is different!


    Otherwise, the master who has always said one thing and one thing, how can this be so.


    This is all in their mind. Obviously, they can''t guess that the so-called innate spiritual body makes Tian difficult, so they have to pay attention to Mu Qingxiao.


    Tian Buyi and Su Ru took their seats one after another, waved and said, "have a meal."


    With Tian Buyi''s permission, all the disciples sat down and looked vaguely at Xiang Mu Qingxiao.


    After looking at Qingxiao, Tian Buyi showed a rare smile on his face and said to song Daren, "have you told Qingxiao all the door rules?"


    Song Daren nodded and said, "yes, I told younger martial brother Mu about the twelve rules and twenty commandments, and the basic Taoism was also granted."


    Hearing the speech, Tian Buyi nodded slightly and said, "Qingxiao, start practicing with your senior brothers tomorrow. I''ll teach them myself."


    "Yes, master."


    Disciples who have just joined Dazhu peak usually go to the back mountain to cut bamboo, but mu Qingxiao is different. The innate Taoist spirit body absorbs the aura between heaven and earth when it doesn''t start cultivation.


    Moreover, when he checked mu Qingxiao''s physical condition today, he found that his foundation was very solid, just as unbreakable as the wanzhang city wall.


    The body is also like a bottomless pit. While the aura is growing, it still doesn''t stop absorbing.


    With such a terrible talent, it''s just a joke for him to chop bamboo. I''m afraid he can surpass all the disciples of Dazhu peak in a short time.


    Although Tian is not easy to get used to laziness at ordinary times, he is also strong in his bones. His accomplishments are not covered, but he has not met good materials.


    However, what Tian Buyi doesn''t know is that mu Qingxiao is not the so-called innate spiritual body. His cultivation is stronger than him, but he is very deep.


    As soon as the words fell, all the disciples were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Originally, they thought that mu Qingxiao would go to Houshan to join Zhang Xiaofan''s bamboo cutting team from tomorrow, but how could the situation be different from what they thought?


    Although they were confused in their hearts, they who knew Tian Buyi''s character did not ask casually. Only Zhang Xiaofan lowered his head and filled his eyes with strength. He believed that one day he would become stronger and be recognized by his master.


    Tian linger''s face was not as shocked as song Daren''s. after all, when Tian didn''t come back today, his mood was expressed on his face. That kind of happy smile was the first time.


    I think my younger martial brother must have something special.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the dining room seemed strange. Nodding with satisfaction, Tian was not easy to swing his hand and said, "let''s start eating."


    Soon, the disciples put aside their complex emotions and ate delicious dishes. Mu Qingxiao naturally joined them. Du Bishu whispered, "younger martial brother mu, you are so awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen master like this."


    ........


    ........


    PS: many people in Qingyun Zhi''s cultivation realm are improved or set by Xiaoyang. Some places are certainly not in line with TV dramas. Don''t care about these details.

 Chapter 469

    After dinner, mu Qingxiao returned to his residence after saluting.


    Du Bishu practiced all day and was abused by Su Ru. He was physically and mentally exhausted. After dinner, he didn''t play and play as usual, but went back to his room to have a rest.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Mu Qingxiao looked pale. Sitting on the bricks and tiles on the roof, he could clearly feel that there were signs of aura fluctuation in the surrounding houses.


    Among them, the fluctuation diffused from Zhang Xiaofan''s residence is the strongest.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan is trying to integrate the two forces with each other. Unfortunately, heaven failed. The two forces just crossed, became violent and finally burst.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s innocent face became very pale, and blood slipped down the corners of his mouth


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s residence, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Who says Zhang Xiaofan is stupid? It''s impossible for any disciple of Qingyun sect to think of integrating the two skills and acting against the sky.


    Not only Zhang Xiaofan, but also other residences emit aura fluctuations.


    Obviously, they said they would go back to the room to rest, but they actually practiced secretly. It can be seen that Dazhu peak has become the laughing stock of Qingyun gate. Tian Buyi and Su Ru can''t lift their heads. Du Bishu is very guilty in their hearts.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, mu Qingxiao shook his head. Just as he was ready to enter the state of cultivation, a strange smile arose from the corners of his mouth, because a figure broke into his courtyard.


    In a sneaky way, a figure as like as two peas, is about 40-55 centimeters in height. It is very similar to the shape of a wolf. Its mouth is short and its forehead is flat. It is just like the Chinese garden dog on the earth.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao found that the rhubarb dog was still an old dog with only "Tao" in the early stage of Jindan.


    After the old dog ran into the courtyard, he sniffed and shook his tail. He looked very happy. Then he directly lay down at the door of Mu Qingxiao and absorbed the rich aura between heaven and earth.


    Seeing its appearance, mu Qingxiao was stunned.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals are not allowed to become fine, and only Xianxia can give birth to the Chinese pastoral dog in the realm of golden elixir.


    He shook his head slightly and let rhubarb lie down at the door. He also entered the cultivation state. The aura of immortal Xia''s position is very strong. One day of cultivation here can reach the earth for at least two months.


    He doesn''t waste his time. Naturally, the more rich the yin-yang aura in his body, the better.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao heard a knock on the door, gradually opened his eyes, put on his white robe and opened the door. Song Daren stood at the door with a honest smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother, I had a rest early yesterday. I forgot to tell you that we have a pulse in Dazhu peak. We will begin to practice at Yin o''clock the next day. Shifu, he is already guarding the quiet hall. Let me call you."


    Hearing song Daren''s words, mu Qingxiao was obviously stunned. When he came to the position of immortal Xia, his habits still didn''t change. He got up on time at six in the morning.


    I just didn''t expect that Da Zhu Feng began to practice at five o''clock in the morning, and it was so bitter that the practice was really boring.


    "Elder martial brother, please wait a moment. I''ll come out when I''m dressed."


    "OK, you move a little faster."


    ........


    ........


    Five minutes later, mu Qingxiao followed song Daren to the Shoujing hall. He saw Du Bishu, Zhang Xiaofan and other disciples standing neatly in the front yard of the Shoujing hall, and Tian Buyi standing in front with a serious face.


    Seeing song Daren''s figure, Tian Buyi''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, nodded slightly and said, "since people have arrived, I will personally teach you for a period of time. Whether you can achieve something depends on your understanding."


    In fact, mu Qingxiao was more than five minutes late, and all the martial brothers were very nervous.


    You know, when their martial brothers first worshipped Dazhu peak, the consequence of being late was that they had no food to eat. It was hard to practice. They had no food at noon or at night. They were absolutely hungry.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Tian Buyi not only didn''t punish, but his tone was quite gentle, and his attitude subverted their cognition again.


    As soon as the words fell, Tian Buyi threw the ordinary firewood chopper behind him to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The disciples of this vein have to go up the mountain to cut" black Festival bamboo "in the first three years. You still have the last year. Will you pass soon?"


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang Xiaofan took over the chopping knife, quickly answered, carefully walked back to the mountain with the chopping knife, leaving a strong back.


    When Zhang Xiaofan left, Tian Buyi said in a straight face, "our magic, profound and wonderful, evil and evil ways, there are many spies......"


    When Tian is not easy to finish, he starts from the foundation, how to meditate, how to meditate, carefully explain the movement of human meridians and essence, and finally "Taiji Xuanqing road"

 Chapter 470

    Finally, the person who can practice Taiji Xuanqing road to the fourth floor of Yuqing territory has the foundation of ten thousand dharmas. He can start to practice other strange door spells and his own magic weapons at the same time.


    The theory of magic weapons and secret weapons has a long history. In myths and legends, most of the gods in the sky have their own artifact, which is extremely powerful. In the world, people who practice truth and Taoism have great power to control the nature of heaven and earth at the beginning.


    The small ones can resist the sky and move fast. The big ones can shake the sky and the earth, move mountains and reclaim the sea!


    The materials of magic weapons are also diverse and strange, but one thing, the material of magic weapons determines the power of magic weapons after cultivation.


    If the "magic sword to resist thunder" of Qingyun gate is performed with vanadium and iron, I''m afraid all the long swords made of iron have turned into ashes together with the master before they can win the enemy.


    When Tian Buyi said this, mu Qingxiao was quite strange. The soul sword was a special existence. When casting the soul sword, the material used could not even compare with the most common iron of immortal Xia.


    But now, the soul sword devours the treasure between heaven and earth, which has been upgraded to a far unimaginable existence at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s not as much as the ancient sword of killing immortals of Qingyun gate, or even more.


    In those days, master Qingye of Qingyun sect got the ancient sword of killing immortals in the "magic moon cave", which ran around the world and was almost invincible. Most of the later generations admired it and practiced immortal swords.


    Thousands of years later, swordsmen came out in large numbers, which almost became an unwritten rule of Qingyun sect, that is to change its name to Qingyun sword sect.


    Among the disciples of Dazhu peak, the eldest martial brother song Daren has the deepest cultivation. He has learned a lot about Taiji Xuanqing Road, and his cultivation is a three-level realm of golden elixir.


    Then came he Dazhi, the fourth, whose cultivation was on the second floor of the golden elixir. Although his introduction time was shorter than that of Wu Dayi and Zheng Dali, he was the smartest among the disciples, so he learned later and came first.


    As for the second Wu Dayi, the third Zheng Dali, the fifth LV Daxin and the sixth Du Bishu, they are struggling in the realm of Jindan.


    With their qualifications, if there are no resources and opportunities, it may take several years or even longer to enter the second floor of the golden elixir.


    But his little elder martial sister, Tian linger, is extremely intelligent. Tian Buyi and Su Ru taught him carefully since childhood. Although they only started cutting black knot bamboo when they were teenagers, they have been practicing Taiji Xuanqing for many years.


    At a young age, she is now in the seven layer realm of building the foundation, and can use magic weapons. She is quite famous in Qingyun gate. Although this is greatly related to resources, her qualification is undeniable.


    Moreover, she was greatly loved by her parents and cared by teachers. Su Ru gave her her the famous "Amber silk" as a magic weapon for self-defense.


    Tian Buyi finished the basic mental skills and his own experience, turned and left directly, leaving several thoughtful martial brothers.


    Song Daren turned around and said with a smile, "thanks to younger martial brother mu, this is the longest sermon for us. Elder martial brother understood it and left first."


    After Song Daren left, he Dazhi also left one after another. LV Daxin looked at each other: "Hey, people are more popular than others. We really envy the eldest martial brothers. We also have to come on. The next time the seven veins will meet martial arts, we must not disgrace Dazhu peak."


    Du Bishu came forward and said stealthily, "brother mu, your future depends on you. As long as you perform well, master will preach more to us in the future. I''ll give you a steamed bread every day."


    "... sixth elder martial brother, cultivating Taoism is not only a good qualification, but also personal efforts and direction account for a lot of factors. I think elder martial brother''s direction is very free. Thousands of roads lead to the same goal. He cultivates Taoism, which is not only the mind, but also the mind. If a monk wants to do whatever he wants, he must have a good mind."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a dull smile, casually said an inexplicable word, turned and left, leaving the stunned Du Bishu.


    After leaving Shoujing hall, mu Qingxiao didn''t go back to his residence, but went directly to the bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    At this time, there is a figure in the bamboo forest behind the Dazhu peak, holding an ordinary firewood cutting knife in both hands, constantly cutting on the thick black knot bamboo, making a crisp sound.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan''s firewood chopper trembled, which directly made his arm numb. Compared with the previous two years, it has made some progress.


    At least, he waved it vigorously. The firewood chopper had been held firmly. He knew that because of cutting bamboo, he had become more and more proficient in his control of power.


    Moreover, in the first two years, he cut a long time on the small black knot bamboo, and at most he cut a few scratches. Obviously, his strength has also increased a lot.


    With only one knife cut, a big crack has appeared on the black knot bamboo, and it is still such a strong black knot bamboo.


    Looking at the sweating Zhang Xiaofan, mu Qingxiao stood on the top of the black bamboo and shook his head slightly. Tian Buyi did have a set of ways to teach his disciples, but it was not applicable to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Or he muttered about Zhang Xiaofan''s savvy talent.


    It would be very good for ordinary people to start cutting black knot bamboo, but it is really too mediocre compared with Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is because after Zhang Xiaofan entered Dazhu peak, Tian Buyi did not pay attention to his simplicity, which was regarded as stupidity.


    Simplicity may be stupid, but it can''t be said to be stupid.


    Maybe it''s the embodiment of talent. For example, when he is simple, he can think of integrating the two highest mind methods. The more simple he is, the more he can abandon miscellaneous thoughts and enter the cultivation state as soon as possible, and the more quickly he understands the skill.


    Now, although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t control or integrate the two mental skills, after two years of cultivation, he has two high mental skills, which has laid an unparalleled foundation in Qingyun gate.


    The foundation is already very solid. If you continue to cut bamboo, it will be a waste of time.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped the sweat from his forehead, put the firewood chopper aside, sat directly on the rock and rested. As soon as he sat down, the aura between heaven and earth gathered in the past.


    If Tian is not easy to see, I''m afraid his chin will fall to the ground. The younger generation of disciples can''t catch up with this speed of entering the state of cultivation!


    Mu Qingxiao just stood at the top of the black knot bamboo and quietly observed Zhang Xiaofan. He said he was smart. He was really slow. He said he was stupid. He also knew that in his spare time, he used mental skills to restore his physical strength and spirit.


    "Rustle..."


    The black knot bamboo trembled twice, and two bamboo leaves fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s head, which immediately pulled him back to reality from his cultivation state. He looked puzzled and raised his head.


    ........


    ........


    PS: today the lamb will go to bed first. Tomorrow is may day. The lamb will continue to code without holiday. I wish all brothers and sisters have a good time!

 Chapter 471

    When Zhang Xiaofan raised his head and looked at the face of God Jun in the sky, his pupils shrank, his heart was confused, and his mouth was surprised to exhale.


    "Younger martial brother mu... Aren''t you practicing with the master?"


    "After the Master explained the experience to us, he left first, and the elder martial brothers went back to the house to practice." his toes were light, mu Qingxiao fell to the ground silently, and did not disturb a bamboo leaf. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said in a flat tone.


    "Then... Why did younger martial brother Mu come to the bamboo forest?"


    Just now, he was a little confused, but he didn''t think much, but now he came back to his mind. Zhang Xiaofan was extremely confused when he thought of Mu Qingxiao''s floating body method just now.


    Isn''t the new junior brother just starting to practice? How can he have such strength and excellent control just now? I''m afraid even the eldest senior brother can''t do it?


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s bright eyes, mu Qingxiao said bluntly, "in fact, I came to Houshan to find elder martial brother Zhang, or I came to Dazhu peak because of elder martial brother Zhang."


    "Because I...?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes moved, as if he were thinking, thinking of his secret, his eyes changed, and his heart immediately became vigilant.


    When the latter was vigilant, mu Qingxiao smiled and stretched out his right hand. Zhang Xiaofan felt a violent sense of oppression coming on him, making him immobile.


    In an instant, his face turned pale.


    Such a strong sense of oppression, even in master Tian Buyi, he had never felt it. The powerful pressure stopped his thinking for a time.


    Even if he is stupid in some aspects, he knows that mu Qingxiao came here for a purpose


    However, according to the master''s words, mu Qingxiao is obviously an ordinary person who has not entered the ranks of cultivation. How can he release such terrible pressure? Who is he and what is the purpose of mixing with Qingyun gate?


    He could not move all over and could not open his mouth to transmit the voice. A trace of fear rose in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. A cold sweat had overflowed on his forehead. He was at a loss in the face of the sudden situation.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest, his heart moved, and then a bead with red light flew out of Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Blood eating beads."


    Looking at the red beads in front of me, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words and the strange smile on his face, Zhang Xiaofan was very sure that the latter came at his blood eating beads, and his face became quite ugly for a time.


    Is the latter the evil cult demon man in Tian Buyi''s mouth?


    In a hurry, I wanted to use two internal skills to break through the imprisonment, but I found that under the pressure of terror, I couldn''t even use mental skills.


    Reaching out to hold the blood eating bead in his hand, the red halo dissipated, and an extremely strong fierce spirit rushed into his heart. Mu Qingxiao suddenly felt that he had become omnipotent and powerful power to destroy anything.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the strong sword intention directly drives back the fierce breath. This fierce breath can disturb the mind and make people have an illusion. If you were an ordinary monk, I''m afraid you would have fallen into the devil''s way.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind was as firm as a rock. He had noticed when the fierce breath rushed into his body. The fierce breath dissipated, and his cold eyes gradually eased. He muttered to himself, "it''s really the most fierce thing."


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao took back his authority, and Zhang Xiaofan immediately collapsed on the ground. His face was pale, panting for the atmosphere, sweating, as if he had just been salvaged from the water.


    After breathing, Zhang Xiaofan looked at mu Qingxiao with horror and said, "do you know what this bead is and what''s the purpose of mixing into Qingyun gate?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, played with the blood eating beads in his hand, and said calmly: "I naturally know what this is. As for the purpose of entering Qingyun gate, there are many."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and couldn''t help asking, "I just heard you say this bead is called a blood eating bead. How can you know that you are a member of the demon sect?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I am not a member of the demon sect, but I know the information of a blood eating bead. Otherwise, do you think you still have a chance to live?"


    This is undeniable. If the latter wants to kill himself, he has absolutely no chance to resist. Zhang Xiaofan thinks so.


    With that, mu Qingxiao went to the rock next to Zhang Xiaofan and sat down. He looked at him puzzled and said, "this bead seems ordinary, but it is actually the most fierce thing in the world," blood eating bead "


    "Blood eating beads?"


    "Yes, this bead has an unknown origin, but it has strange characteristics. It is addicted to the essence and blood of living creatures. If any living creature approaches it, it will be sucked by this" blood eating bead "and die. There is only a skin bag left. It is really a terrible evil thing."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Zhang Xiaofan''s originally pale face became more pale. Recalling the evil degree of the bead, he had believed it for seven points in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the bead given to me by the Taoist priest was such a evil thing.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s look in his eyes, mu Qingxiao''s face was indifferent.


    Although the latter is the protagonist of the plot, he is still young and has just joined Qingyun gate for two years. He has never experienced wind and rain, and his mind has not been honed. It is extremely rare to be able to maintain his current appearance.


    More than a thousand years ago, this pearl was obtained by the evil cult elder black heart. It was refined into a magic weapon because of its ******* blood eroding ability. It was invincible for a time. I don''t know how many righteous people were killed. It became famous and then became one of the four treasures of the evil cult.


    After the black heart old man died, the bead disappeared and disappeared.


    When mu Qingxiao talked about the information of blood eating beads, Zhang Xiaofan looked more convinced and doubted that the latter was not a member of the devil''s way. Why did he know so many things.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Zhang Xiaofan''s doubts and talked to himself.


    By chance, the Puzhi God monk of Tianyin Temple accidentally found this evil pearl in the Western swamp 30 years ago. At that time, there were many bones and no living creatures within a radius of ten miles. It can be said that his life was ruined and he was angry.


    The mind of universal wisdom and compassion was greatly moved, so it was put away with the Buddhist dharma. Then it was implemented on the every night with the Buddhist secret Dharma of subduing demons to frighten evil forces. For 30 years, it never stopped. It was hung in parallel with the Buddhist treasure "Emerald beads" to resist the evil idea of swallowing blood with its pure Qi. Finally, the evil spirit was pressed down and tightly bound in the beads, You can''t see the sun under layers of Buddha power


    Zhang Xiaofan just sat under mu Qingxiao and listened carefully. His tight heart strings also relaxed. He just didn''t expect that the beads he easily got had such a terrible origin.


    If you let the top level of Qingyun sect know that you are pregnant with such evil things, I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end?


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 472

    Master Puzhi, he dreamed of integrating the sound of heaven with Qingyun skill, but was rejected several times by Qingyun gate. When he went down Qingyun Mountain, he was attacked by the enemy and was seriously injured. He hid in Caomiao village at the foot of Qingyun Mountain, but was poisoned by blood eating beads.


    When mu Qingxiao mentioned Caomiao village, Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fists together, his eyes were slightly red, and he vaguely knew what happened next.


    At the same time, I also know that the Puzhi master in Mu Qingxiao''s mouth is the person who entrusted him with blood eating beads and cultivating mental skills. The memory hidden in the depths of his mind aroused hatred in his heart.


    At the moment, he just wanted to know who killed his relatives and the villagers of Caomiao village. Was it the enemy who pursued master Puzhi?


    "Who killed my relatives and the villagers of Caomiao village?" Zhang Xiaofan asked with a trace of red in his eyes and a hoarse voice.


    "And listen to me finish." Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhang Xiaofan with red eyes and said in a flat tone.


    "Puzhi, who was seriously injured, could not suppress the blood swallowing beads. At this time, the enemy pursued Puzhi again and seriously injured Puzhi again. Puzhi forcibly resisted with Tianyin skill. He knew that his time was not much, but his wish had not been achieved. At this time, he met two teenagers."


    At this time, the tears in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were flashing, and it was clear in his heart that the two teenagers were him and Lin Jingyu.


    Thinking of his unfulfilled wish, Puzhi passed the supreme mind method of Tianyin pavilion to one of the teenagers, and asked him to worship Qingyun gate and learn Qingyun mind method to fulfill his wish instead of him.


    However, considering that there are still his relatives living in Caomiao village, I''m afraid he won''t worship Qingyun gate. At this time, he lost his mind by swallowing blood beads. After slaughtering Caomiao village, he left and returned to Tianyin Pavilion and died soon.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "master Puzhi passed the Tianyin pavilion to Gao Xinfa to the young man, and entrusted him with the blood eating beads. That young man is you, senior brother Zhang."


    "How... How could it be like this?"


    When mu Qingxiao finished, Zhang Xiaofan shed two lines of clear tears on his simple face. His face was at a loss, and his mood was complex and indescribable.


    Unexpectedly, Youen and he are masters of Puzhi, but he is also the murderer of the Cao Miao Village Case


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan at a loss, mu Qingxiao said seriously, "elder martial brother Zhang... The dead are gone. I hope you can live well instead of the dead."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s comfort, Zhang Xiaofan nodded numbly. Obviously, he couldn''t recover from the blow. Mu Qingxiao didn''t leave, but sat on the rock and observed the blood eating beads.


    Now the blood swallowing bead has been obtained. It''s still short of soul taking to complete the task. The location of soul taking is where Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger accidentally pass by. Qingyun Mountain has a wide range. It seems that it will take some time to find it.


    Half an hour later, he sat on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan finally raised his head, looked at mu Qingxiao with red eyes and said, "thank you, younger martial brother mu. I wronged you just now?"


    He saw a trace of strength in his eyes. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Blood swallowing beads... What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but ask, the latter can know the past, is definitely not an ordinary person, and won''t find himself for no reason. Since the purpose is to eat blood beads, what''s his purpose to eat blood beads?


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t worry. Although the fierce breath in the blood eating bead is dangerous, it has no impact on me. Let me keep it later."


    "It seems that this is the only way. Please be more careful later, elder martial brother mu." after thinking for a moment, Zhang Xiaofan finally made a decision. Although blood eating beads changed his life, it was extremely dangerous for him.


    Recalling what mu Qingxiao said about the evil nature of eating blood beads, Zhang Xiaofan was afraid.


    He worshiped Qingyun gate for two years. In the process of cultivation, he ate blood beads and disturbed his mind for many times. If the Tianyin skill taught by Puzhi in his body had not been temporarily suppressed, he might have fallen into the devil road. He was afraid that one day he would become like Puzhi.


    Back to God, Zhang Xiaofan picked up the firewood knife beside him and stood up silently, ready to continue to complete the difficult task of Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and said in a flat tone: "younger martial brother mu, is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll start practicing."


    "To be honest with elder martial brother Zhang, the blood eating beads are really useful to me. Since I take the blood eating beads from elder martial brother, I will naturally give corresponding rewards."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Mu told me the causes and consequences and has helped me solve my great troubles. Taking away this evil thing of the evil cult has saved my life. How dare I need any reward."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t have to belittle himself. Now, cutting black knot bamboo doesn''t have much effect on you, and your talent and qualification are very good. If you are a formal monk, it will be thousands of miles a day."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t deliberately exaggerate. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist of the plot. Even if he doesn''t eat blood beads as a magic weapon, there are two high mind skills in his body, and his understanding is absolutely no worse than anyone.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly, obviously taking his words as comfort.


    "Younger martial brother mu, don''t comfort me. On the day I worshipped Qingyun gate, Shifu didn''t look at me. Even if I was stupid, I knew I was stupid, and Shifu was often angry about it..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaofan tightened his hand holding the firewood chopper, and his eyes looked a little gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, that''s not true. Do you think the vision of the eminent monk of Tianyin Pavilion and the master of Puzhi is so bad, and you will entrust his wishes to a boy with ordinary qualifications. Wouldn''t it be better if you had chosen Lin Jingyu?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan raised his head, faced mu Qingxiao squarely, and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it?"


    "Younger martial brother Zhang''s physique is really ordinary. Through two days of observation, your understanding is rare in the world. You can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine through your own ideas. Even without the advice of general wisdom, you can think of trying to integrate the two mental skills. This is not something ordinary people dare to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. Even master Tian Buyi didn''t find out, but the latter saw all his actions in his eyes. His cultivation is really terrible. Is his talent not bad as he said?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are brighter than before.


    Aware of the light in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. If you can, who is willing to be ordinary.


    ........


    ........


    PS: there are still two chapters today. They will be updated before 12 o''clock. The May Day lamb didn''t ask for leave to go out to play. Update the four chapters for brothers and sisters, and make up for what was owed yesterday. Please give more support.

 Chapter 473

    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Zhang Xiaofan had a glimmer of hope in his heart. If he could, of course, he didn''t want to live a mediocre life. A beautiful pink skirt flashed in his mind. If he lived a mediocre life, wouldn''t he have no chance to be with her?


    Now the land around Qingyun Mountain is in spring, and it''s time for all things to mate... Ah bah, it''s time for all things to reproduce. Zhang Xiaofan is naturally ready to move in his heart.


    Mu Qingxiao certainly didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan was thinking. Seeing his absent-minded appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Zhang, are you listening to me?"


    "Ah... I''m listening. What was younger martial brother Mu just saying?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pale face flushed. He didn''t know that the firewood chopper in his hand fell on the ground, and his heart beat was much faster. Mu Qingxiao was more sensitive to many things than anyone. Naturally, he could see the fishiness.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you''re thinking about women. Let me guess. It''s elder martial sister Tian linger. When I had dinner last night, I found something wrong in your eyes."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s unobstructed words, Zhang Xiaofan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. How can this guy know everything? If he spread his concern about Tian linger to the master''s ears, he had to break his third leg!


    "Younger martial brother mu, in that case, don''t say it in front of the master, otherwise..."


    Thinking of Tian''s hard to serious face, Zhang Xiaofan had some helplessness in his heart. If his qualification has been like this, I''m afraid he really didn''t have a chance. He raised his head and looked at mu Qingxiao. Thinking of his words just now, his eyes twinkled with hope.


    There is no doubt that mu Qingxiao will not tease him for no reason.


    In that case, he wants to become stronger and become a strong person alone. In this way, the master will recognize him, and elder martial sister ling''er will look at him with new eyes


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother mu, you just said that my qualification and understanding are very high. Is it true?"


    "Nature."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded without hesitation. Even if your qualification is not good, you can be the protagonist of the plot and add a halo. You can''t think well!


    "But I have been practicing for two years, and I have just started Taiji Xuanqing Dao. Instead, it is the mental skill taught to me by master Puzhi. On the contrary, it has been introduced for a long time, and the two mental skills are completely opposite. I''m afraid it''s difficult to integrate..."


    Song Daren taught him the first level of Yuqing realm, which is the most basic cultivation method in Taiji Xuanqing Dao. The function is only two words, that is "practicing Qi".


    The cultivator, sitting still, releases his mind, mind, prohibitions and all kinds of troubles, leads the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, moves around the world, and takes a breath with heaven and earth, so as to understand the nature of heaven and earth.


    If you can introduce Reiki into your body and walk through the 36 great heavens, your meridians will be stable and you can cultivate a higher level.


    This kind of cultivation method was originally the method of thousands of hammers and hundred practices of Taoism for thousands of years. There is no doubt about any mistake, but it took him dozens of times more time than others just to get started.


    It can be seen that his talent is really poor. On the contrary, Puzhi originally passed on his mind method, and he has started it in only half a month.


    Different from Taiji Xuanqing Dao and incense burning jade book, the great Brahma Prajna doesn''t care much about the aura of heaven and earth, but pays attention to the training of the human body itself. The former focuses on understanding the nature of heaven and earth, while the latter focuses on understanding itself.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s words, mu Qingxiao took a breath from the corners of his mouth. He is worthy of being a person with a halo. Whether it''s Taiji Xuanqing Dao or Da Vatican Prajna, it''s a skill understood in the book of heaven.


    It''s extremely difficult to cultivate one, but Zhang Xiaofan practiced two at the same time and succeeded. Although he hasn''t integrated the two mental skills, he has been very rebellious.


    Fellow practitioners of the two martial arts naturally made much slower progress than the disciples of the same period, but his foundation and other aspects can be thousands of miles away from the same period, such as the richness of aura in the body and the strength of the flesh.


    Mu Qingxiao was a little speechless. If Tian didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan also practiced two extremely high mind skills and could get started with one mind and two uses, he would definitely offer him as a baby son-in-law: "do you know your own situation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded slightly, some unclear.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. The" Taiji Xuanqing way "you cultivate is the foundation of Qingyun sect, and the other mental method is the" great Brahma Prajna "from Tianyin pavilion to Gaoxin!"


    "It turns out that the mental skill taught by master Puzhi is the supreme mental skill of Tianyin Pavilion. No wonder it is so difficult to understand." Zhang Xiaofan said thoughtfully.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s faint words, mu Qingxiao really wanted to tell the eminent monks of Tianyin Pavilion. They vomited blood three times and fainted directly. It was light.


    I am the supreme mental skill of Tianyin Pavilion. Qingyun gate is a boy with mediocre qualifications. I will start in half a month. You should be the supreme mental skill, rotten street!


    Mu Qingxiao said earnestly, "it''s normal for you to practice two Zhigao mental skills and start slower than others, but your future achievements will be unmatched by them. That''s why I said that your understanding and qualification are rare in the world."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan understood the two highest mental skills and began to learn them, he didn''t know that Taiji Xuanqing is the supreme magic of Taoism, but Puzhi made great aspirations on him and placed his life''s expectations. The set of formulas he preached is also the highest Dharma of Buddhism.


    There are two kinds of supreme Taoism and two different cultivation methods, but thousands of roads have the same goal, which should start from the root.


    Buddhism and Taoism have a long history and do not communicate with each other in old age and death. The cultivation of truth also originated from their own ideological schools. Taking Taoism as an example, its main purpose lies in the word "Tao".


    Taoism originates from Taoist thought. Even the triple realm of Taiji Xuanqing Taoism is named after the Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing of Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun in Taoist mythology.


    Taoism cultivates truth, pays attention to sharing heaven and earth, sharing nature with the body, resisting nature with the body, and turning it into great power.


    On the other hand, Buddhism''s main purpose is "things should have no place to live and have their heart. All ten thousand dharmas are inseparable from self nature". Buddhism cultivates truth, pays attention to understanding itself, sees the five aggregates, and "can produce 84000 wisdom with general if".


    Buddhism and Taoism are embarrassing but different. The practice of Dharma is naturally the opposite, but they have kept their secrets for thousands of years.


    Now, Zhang Xiaofan''s two mental methods, aura and body, are somewhat similar to Mu Qingxiao''s Holy Scripture, but at different levels.


    ........


    ........


    PS: This is the third watch today. There will be the last one later. The lamb will have a meal first and have a rest. Later, he will be in the code word. He always stares at the computer and his eyes are sour.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were full of light. Previously, he thought it was his own qualification, so his cultivation was dozens of times slower than that in the same period, but the situation was not what he thought.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded uncertainly, "elder martial brother Zhang, now you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, what younger martial brother Mu means is that I practice two Zhigao mental skills, which are slower than the disciples in the same period, but my foundation and other aspects are dominant. All I need is time."


    After mu Qingxiao said this, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was suddenly full of self-confidence.


    "Yes, you are just too young, and you have lived at the foot of the mountain for 12 years. You don''t have much contact, and what you can understand is limited. That''s why I want to pay you. You should meditate first and enter the state of cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and sat directly on the ground. Just sitting down for three seconds, the aura between heaven and earth gathered.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao waved, the invisible barrier spread around him. In this way, the movement of Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation will not attract anyone''s attention, even the strongest Taoist mystery of Qingyun gate.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, next, do as I say, first run the" Taiji Xuanqing road "and then run the" great Brahma Prajna "


    "OK."


    Knowing that mu Qingxiao was going to help him practice, Zhang Xiaofan no longer refused. He began to practice Taiji Xuanqing way to practice Qi, open the pores of the seven orifices of the whole body, and lead the spirit Qi of heaven and earth into the body and run along the meridians.


    The great burning Prajna requires to enter the realm of extinction, block the whole body, think and practice knowledge, take oneself as a world, see self nature alone, and cultivate yuan with deep heart and true yuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s hard-working Taiji Xuanqing road has just started, but da Fen Prajna has been started for a long time. The two forces confront each other, but they can''t integrate, which makes him miserable.


    When Zhang Xiaofan completely entered the state of cultivation, mu Qingxiao mobilized a trace of Yin-Yang aura, bent his fingers and shot it into his abdomen.


    Yin Yang aura enters the body and is suspended in Zhang Xiaofan''s abdomen. The storm formed by the collision of two forces in the body gradually subsides and becomes very clever. Then it forms a week in the meridians, and finally merges with the naked eye


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, there''s only so much I can help you. The rest can only depend on yourself. Only you know what''s going on today. Heaven knows everything." after saying that, mu Qingxiao disappeared without a trace.


    ........


    ........


    In the early morning two months later, in the front yard of Shoujing hall, Tian was not easy to look at several figures in front of him. Although his face looked serious, he was relieved.


    Because he found that his apprentice''s overall breath improved a little.


    Not only song Daren, he Dazhi and LV Daxin, but also their breath has been improved compared with that before. What shocked him most was Du Bishu. Even the sixth grader''s cultivation has been improved to a higher level!


    "Old six, what''s in your hand?"


    At this time, Du Bishu held a square object in his hand, and there were points on each side: "back to master, this is a magic weapon I refined a month ago, which can definitely improve my strength. Have a look."


    Tian Buyi came forward, took the magic weapon in Du Bishu''s hand, looked over and over several times, pointed to the points above, took a deep breath, and his eyes were wide. He couldn''t believe it.


    "This is the magic weapon in your mouth. You don''t think my face is enough for you to lose, do you?"


    All the martial brothers also glanced at Du Bishu''s magic tools and almost laughed. However, seeing Tian''s angry face, they all choked back. I''m afraid only Du Bishu, who is addicted to gambling, can refine the magic tools into dice.


    Hearing Tian Buyi''s big curse, Du Bishu said with firmness and confidence: "master, this is my magic weapon. I can definitely hold on to several rounds in the hands of Shiniang in two days."


    "Hum, if I can''t see the result in two days, I''ll destroy your magic weapon and make me an eye opener!"


    Tian Buyi snorted coldly and directly threw the dice out. Fortunately, Du Bishu was fast. Before the dice landed, he grabbed them in his hand and wiped them carefully, as if he were treating his children.


    At the same time, I am very grateful to Mu Qingxiao.


    Two months ago, Du Bishu was deeply touched by mu Qingxiao''s words. He himself liked gambling. He wanted to quit, concentrate on cultivation, and strive to master martial arts in the seven veins to add light to Dazhu peak.


    However, after thinking about it, he found that his favorite thing was gambling. Inspired by mu Qingxiao, he refined his magic weapon into dice. The second month after cultivation, he finally broke through the state of struggling for several years.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, Tian Buyi confided a confused voice, and his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao: "Qingxiao, in two months, to what extent have you practiced and what difficulties you encounter, you can ask the teacher to solve your doubts at any time."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "thanks to the teacher''s instruction, the disciple had reached the peak of Yuqing territory a month ago..."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve practiced aura so quickly."


    Tian nodded dissatisfied, but the next second, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, fiercely raised his head and looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao. It was like seeing a ghost.


    "Wait... What are you talking about, saying it again?"


    "Yes, the disciple reached the peak of Yuqing realm a month ago." Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    "Jade, the peak of jade Qingjing...!"


    Tian Buyi stared at mu Qingxiao in a daze. The two words "peak" echoed in his mind. Then, he grabbed his arm as fast as lightning. Mu Qingxiao didn''t dodge and let him check.


    Immediately, Tian was not easy to transfer his aura into mu Qingxiao''s body. He immediately felt a soft breath flowing in Mu Qingxiao''s body.


    Cultivation is indeed the peak cultivation of Yuqing realm, and there are faint signs of breaking through Shangqing realm!


    At this time, not only Tian not easy, but also the little friends around were stunned, as if there was something wrong with their ears and looked at each other. They didn''t find any breath fluctuation on mu Qingxiao at all.


    "Worthy of being a rare spirit in the world..."


    Tian Buyi carefully checked mu Qingxiao''s body. A moment later, he took a deep breath and said in shock, but before the words fell, he quickly swallowed them into his stomach. This kind of thing had better not be spread out.


    ........


    ........


    PS: at the end of the fourth watch today, the lamb went down first. Brothers and sisters asked for support for the genuine subscription. Ha, 20 yuan is worth half of the lamb''s efforts, and the lamb can''t even get half.

 Chapter 475

    At this time, Tian was not easily excited and trembled. He really found the treasure. Even the founder of Qingyun sect, Qingye, didn''t have such a terrible talent!


    He did not expect that he was still muttering the horror of the innate Taoist spirit.


    If an ordinary monk cultivates Taiji Xuanqing Dao, it will take at least three or five months to achieve a small success. After a small success, he can run for three to five weeks. After a year of cultivation, he can run for 36 weeks. His physique is out of the world and cultivate Reiki.


    However, mu Qingxiao has just started to practice for two months!


    In two months, he reached the peak of Yuqing realm. Even the talented disciples in the sect need decades of time, but he only spent two months. Such a terrible talent really makes people tremble!


    Although he was prepared and knew that the spiritual body of the innate Tao was cultivating rapidly, Tian Buyi was still shocked and even couldn''t stop the excitement in his heart.


    "Well, the big bamboo peak pulse is finally expected to be the strongest pulse of Qingyun gate. At that time, look who dares to look down on my big bamboo peak!"


    Tian Buyi patted mu Qingxiao on the shoulder, and his eyes were full of joy: "Qingxiao, with your qualification and understanding, I can teach you very little. The future cultivation will be more difficult. Everything depends on yourself."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two teachers and disciples, Du Bishu and others took a breath. No wonder the master''s attitude towards younger martial brother Mu was so gentle. It turned out that his talent was so rebellious.


    In two months, I reached the peak of Yuqing realm. Who can do it in the whole Qingyun gate?


    Tian was not easy in his youth. The leader was Taoist Xuan. I''m afraid... Even the founder Qingye didn''t have such a peerless talent!


    Zhang Xiaofan stood silent. After two months, he looked a hundred times more energetic than before, but he couldn''t see anything different on the surface.


    Then Tian Buyi''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao''s left side. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly widened his eyes and looked angry. All the disciples next to him had compassion in their eyes.


    "Old seven, I really don''t know what to say about you. Your qualifications are so good that I dare not say it''s your master when I go out as a teacher!" Tian Bu was very angry and said with a smile.


    After taking a deep breath, Tian Buyi suppressed his anger and glanced at mu Qingxiao. He was in a better mood.


    Ordinary people cultivate Taiji, Xuanqing Dao and

 Chapter 476

    Three years, for the friars who asked, was just a snap between their fingers.


    In these three years, mu Qingxiao has always maintained the appearance when he started. Except Zhang Xiaofan and Tian linger, others have not changed.


    Although the door rule of Dazhu peak requires cutting black knot bamboo for three years, Zhang Xiaofan has already completed it, but he still insists on going to the back mountain to practice every day.


    In three years, Zhang Xiaofan was 14 years old. He grew from a weak teenager to a young man with beautiful face and firm look. Because of his practice, his body was much more solid than before.


    As for the elder martial sister Tian ling''er, she has grown from a 13-year-old girl to a 16-year-old daughter''s home. Her appearance is more gorgeous than before. She can''t do anything beautiful with laughter.


    Tian ling''er thinks that the other six senior brothers and mu Qingxiao are too old, so they always like to be with the silly Zhang Xiaofan. After three years, the relationship between them has become intimate, and Zhang Xiaofan naturally enjoys it.


    Mu Qingxiao has nothing to do but practice. In three years, his cultivation has reached the middle of the second floor of Yuanying. Although it is only half a realm, his strength has doubled several times.


    In addition to cultivation, mu Qingxiao almost spent the rest of his time looking for the soul. For three years, he almost dug the whole Dazhu peak three feet, but he still couldn''t find the soul.


    "It seems that there is only the last place left." after three years, mu Qingxiao searched all around the Dazhu peak. Only the bamboo forest in the back mountain has not been searched carefully. It seems that it''s time to go to the back mountain.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao came to the back mountain and looked at the familiar bamboo forest. The mountains and fields were full of ups and downs like a bamboo sea. It was very spectacular. He couldn''t help but be a little wide in his heart.


    He deeply absorbed the fresh air in the mountains, and with a flash of his figure, he directly rushed into the bamboo forest. He often visited here in the past three years. The light mist floated in the forest in the morning, just like covering the bamboo forest with a mysterious veil.


    There is a bamboo path in the forest. On both sides of the green bamboo leaves, there are drops of crystal dew.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao was inside the bamboo forest and saw a figure sitting on the rock, quickly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    Aware that someone was approaching, Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes and found that it was mu Qingxiao. A smile appeared on his face: "younger martial brother mu, you haven''t been to Houshan for months."


    "Elder martial sister ling''er is with you. Why do you want me to be a big man here?" Mu Qingxiao said with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, "how far have you developed?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s joke, Zhang Xiaofan looked embarrassed and whispered, "elder martial sister ling''er... Seems to just treat me like a brother. There is no plan in that regard. By the way, how does younger martial brother Mu want to come here?"


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. You two are little children. What can you think at such an age? If it''s the earth, I''m afraid you''re all out fooling around, but what can you do in this era.


    "I encountered some problems in my cultivation. I heard that there are many wild miraculous medicines in the back mountain. I came here to see if I can find what I can use."


    "So it is. Do you need my help?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I can solve it myself. You should seize the time to practice. It''s getting closer and closer to the time when the seven veins can master martial arts. If you can improve your accomplishments, you will have a chance to win."


    Zhang Xiaofan squeezed his fist when he thought that the seven veins would fight with other six veins disciples. His heart was full of expectation.


    After leaving the place where Zhang Xiaofan practiced, mu Qingxiao walked in the bamboo forest on foot. After a while, the bamboo trail came to an end. In front of it was a green bamboo sea, with the same scenery in all directions.


    Mu Qingxiao stands at the end of the bamboo path. Most of the black knot bamboos here are towering and luxuriant. The sun shines through the gaps between the branches and leaves, and the mottled light shines on the ground, bringing a trace of warmth to the dark bamboo forest.


    The black knot bamboo here is extremely tall and several circles thicker than the periphery. If Zhang Xiaofan came to cut it, it is estimated that he will cut it continuously.


    Mu Qingxiao picked a leaf and threw it gently. With a crisp sound, the thick black knot bamboo broke.


    Sure enough, the hardness of the black knot bamboo outside can''t be compared with that here.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, there was a breaking wind in his ears. Mu Qingxiao raised his hand and gently pinched the hard object between his fingers.


    His eyes fell between his hands. It turned out to be a pine cone. There were black knot bamboos all around. There were many bamboo shoots. It was all the same within the scope of divine knowledge. But there was absolutely no pine tree, but where did the pine cone come from?


    Looking at the direction of pinecones, I saw a little monkey with gray hair on the black knot bamboo tens of meters away, holding several pinecones in his hand, his tail hanging upside down on the bamboo branch, and a sharp laugh of "squeaking" in his mouth.


    At the moment of seeing the little gray monkey, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has found the right direction, three eyed monkey!


    Attacked by the three eyed monkey, mu Qingxiao was not angry, but took out a bottle of red wine from the storage space.


    The storage space has a capacity of more than 300 square meters. Muqingxiao naturally can''t waste the space, but it stores a lot of food and drinks on the earth for emergencies.


    According to the information, the little monkey seems to like drinking. The red wine in Mu Qingxiao''s hand can''t be bought on the market, but it was brought back from the house of master Qin Zheng in the capital. He hasn''t been willing to drink it. Unexpectedly, it is now in use.


    When the bottle cap was removed, the rich wine smell immediately spread. The three eyed monkey smelled deeply, and immediately a wisp of wine smell was inhaled into the nose. The three eyes revolved together and looked puzzled. It was obvious that he had never touched such things before.


    Effective, mu Qingxiao smiled, put the whole bottle of red wine on the ground and retreated tens of meters away.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao step back, the three eyed monkey head turns, directly drops the pinecone, follows the aroma of wine to the position where he was just now, picks up the red wine bottle with both hands, smells it, and looks at mu Qingxiao warily.


    Dozens of seconds later, I found that he didn''t seem to have any malice, so I slowly put it to my mouth and took a drink.


    When the wine entered the monkey''s mouth, the three eyed monkey put down the wine bottle, and the monkey''s mouth suddenly showed great joy. Obviously, he liked the taste very much and couldn''t help making a "squeak" sound.


    Licked the monkey''s lips, and the three eyed monkey held the whole wine bottle in his arms. His young body leaned against the black knot bamboo, and he no longer worried about Mu Qingxiao. He directly looked up and drank it.


    Looking at its appearance, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. This monkey will enjoy it more than him!


    ........


    ........


    PS: it may be only three o''clock today. Take your time!

 Chapter 477

    If you remember correctly, in the plot, Zhang Xiaofan came here and was teased by three eyed monkey. Finally, they found Tian linger. They chased them to the deep valley and accidentally fused the blood eating beads with the soul taking blood refining.


    A moment later, the whole bottle of red wine bottomed out. The three eyed monkey shook the bottle and found that there was no wine in it. He licked the mouth of the bottle. What''s up? What''s up.


    Finally, after licking a drop of wine in the bottle, it was still beside like garbage, picked up three pinecones on the ground and shouted "Zhizhi" towards mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing his arms gesturing a few times, he seemed to say, boy, hand over all the good things and the monkey will let you live.


    "What an insatiable little beast." as soon as the words fell, the plain smile on mu Qingxiao''s face faded, and the threat of terror suddenly appeared.


    "Squeak...!"


    For a moment, the shrill laughter of the three eyed monkey suddenly stopped, the joking expression on his face solidified, and endless fear was revealed in the thief''s eyes. He crawled on the ground, and his young body trembled.


    Because it felt the incomparable blood pressure from mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, the three eyed monkey was extremely frightened. When he had nothing to do, he liked to bully all kinds of animals in the bamboo forest, but unexpectedly, he kicked on the iron plate today.


    Moreover, it is still the kind of iron plate that kicks and swells but doesn''t move.


    When he came to the three eyed monkey, mu Qingxiao grabbed its hair and lifted it in his hand. Looking at the trembling appearance of the latter, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. It''s really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    "Little monkey, can you understand me?"


    "Squeak!"


    Falling into mu Qingxiao''s hands, the three eyed monkey looked frightened. The chicken pecked the monkey''s brain like rice and spit out two "squeaks". It was obvious that the three eyed monkey had been psychic and could understand what he said.


    Seeing the three eyed monkey nodding, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. In this way, things will be much easier to do.


    "In that case, I''ll ask you a few questions and answer truthfully, and I''ll let you go. If you dare to play any tricks, you''ll end up like this wine bottle."


    "Peng!"


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, the wine bottle in the distance burst out of thin air, frightening the three eyed monkey to keep shouting.


    "I ask you, is there anything unusual inside the valley?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s tone without a trace of emotional fluctuation, the body of the three eyed monkey trembled, and his dark eyes were full of fear. After thinking about it, he seemed to think of something and nodded his head hard.


    "Take me there."


    Mu Qingxiao left the three eyed monkey on the ground. The three eyed monkey turned timidly and didn''t dare to hesitate. He led him to the depths of the bamboo sea, followed the three eyed monkey, swayed left and right in the bamboo forest, bent and went deep into it


    A moment later, the crisp black knot bamboo came face-to-face layer by layer. The three eyed monkey stopped. His dark eyes looked at mu Qingxiao in fear, raised his arm, pointed to the front and squeaked twice.


    Mu Qingxiao came forward and pulled away the branches and leaves. A cliff appeared at his feet. Below the cliff was a deep valley. There was thick fog in the distance of the valley, which was extremely mysterious. The nearby valley wall was no longer black knot bamboo, but all kinds of miscellaneous trees and wild trees, mostly pines and cypresses.


    Here is the deepest valley behind Dazhu peak. I think the pinecones in the hands of the three eyed monkey are also picked from here.


    "Squeak."


    Hearing the timid cry of the three eyed monkey, mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said, "OK, you can leave."


    When the monkey with three eyes left, mu Qingxiao took his toes lightly, jumped into the valley and landed on the pines and cypresses. His divine consciousness spread out and covered the 100 meter range. All poisonous insects and beasts were clearly observed.


    He looked up at the black knot bamboo in the sky. After confirming the direction, mu Qingxiao turned into a streamer and swept directly in front of the deep valley.


    A few minutes later, looking forward, I saw that the trees in front were gradually sparse. What I saw was a huge open space, and the sound of running water came into my ears.


    Standing at the top of the tree, there is already an open space in front of me. The ground is full of gravel. In the center is a small green pool with rippling water flowing to the West.


    Mu Qingxiao stood a few meters away, but he could clearly see that it was filled with a strong black smell in the air, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    Looking around, I took the green pond as the center. Within three feet, there was an extremely strong evil spirit and no grass. But beyond three feet, there were lush trees. It was right here.


    Mu Qingxiao was not afraid at all. With a flash of body shape, he came to the three feet of Bitan. For a moment, he was surrounded by strong evil Qi and tried to invade his body. However, he was pushed back by the terrible sword Qi and couldn''t get close to him.


    Come to Bitan and directly take out the blood phagocytic beads in the storage space.


    For a moment, I saw that the blood eating beads with the original dark purple appearance had turned into lavender, and the cyan breath seemed to be stimulated, and the circling speed was dozens of times faster.


    The cyan breath kept rotating and collided with the appearance of the beads everywhere. Every time it collided, the appearance would be resisted by the Buddhist mantra "*". This is the seal set by Puzhi. However, the seal seems to be reaching its limit.


    Ignoring the change of blood eating beads, mu Qingxiao''s sight fell in the green pool in front of him. The scope was small, but there was no source. It was estimated that it was gushing from the spring below.


    The water in the pool is green, but it can''t see the depth. There is a gap in the west of the pool. The pool water flows out from there and flows into a stream, winding away.


    In the middle of the pool, there is a pile of pebbles of different sizes and shapes, revealing a small part on the water surface.


    When I was absorbed, I saw a short black stick slanted in the center of the rubble, one foot out of the water, and the rest were immersed in the water, black all over. I couldn''t see what material it was. It was very ugly.


    "Dementor."


    After seeing the black short stick, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and finally found it. He mobilized his aura. The black short stick flew over and grabbed it in his hand.


    Just then, the blood eating beads suspended in front of me made a dull "click click" sound, as if something was broken.


    Suddenly, the blood swallowing bead was in full bloom, and the cyan breath was like a wolf, desperately hitting the bead wall, and the truth of the word "*" to stop it was becoming weaker and weaker. Even the color became much dimmer, and it was about to disappear completely.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop, but waited quietly with a short black stick. The blood swallowing beads and soul taking have arrived, but the prompt sound of the system didn''t ring for a long time. It seems that it must be combined with blood refining.


    ........


    ........


    PS: it''s three o''clock today. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 478

    The cyan breath in the blood eating beads still impacts the seals. It''s only a matter of time before the seals are broken. Who can know that this seemingly ordinary bead is actually the most ferocious thing in the world.


    In the case of Caomiao village, Puzhi was hit hard by Cangsong and almost ran out of oil. Although Cangsong was also injured and fled, Puzhi knew that he had not hurt the root, and expected that he was determined to "eat blood beads".


    Therefore, he took the "three-day death pill" and forcibly extended his life for three days. After thinking about it, he decided to take risks, handed the blood eating bead to Zhang Xiaofan, and told him not to show it in front of others. When he was free, he left the deep valley cliff.


    Although some innocent creatures may be hurt again, if they fall into the hands of demons, they will be destroyed. In this way, it is the best policy for Zhang Xiaofan to throw away the blood eating beads.


    However, Puzhi did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan, mindful of his kindness, actually left the blood eating beads as a souvenir.


    The blood swallowing beads lost the suppression of universal wisdom and the Buddhist dharma, and there was no quiet gas of emerald beads to resist, in which the evil gas began to gradually erode the prohibition.


    However, the magic subduing method of Tianyin temple is not easy. Although it lost its master, it has been loyal to its duty and deterred the evil spirit for four years.


    However, with the passage of time, the seal becomes weaker and weaker. After all, it is difficult to resist and can''t do what you want.


    At this time, the blue evil spirit in the blood eating beads became stronger and stronger, and it was about to break the seal.


    "Peng!"


    The next second, the seal broke, and then the blood phagocytic beads released a red halo, echoing with the soul.


    Looking at the blood eating beads rotating at high speed, he glanced at the soul taking in his hand, and mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    With a slight stroke of the fingertip, the golden blood drips down the fingertip. When the golden blood is fused with the blood phagocytic beads, the rotation gradually stops at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the original strong evil Qi dissipates in an instant, as if dormant.


    "It seems that your own blood really has the effect of suppressing demons."


    Presumably, the Phoenix is a symbol of auspiciousness, not to mention mu Qingxiao''s fusion of two phoenix pith, blood evolution, which makes the fear of demons normal.


    When the cyan breath was dormant, the soul trembled, and the top black breath was wrapped with blood eating beads. The two things were instantly integrated


    A few minutes later, the black evil spirit dissipated, and the soul loving magic stick completely lost its luster and became a short stick of two feet long, which can''t see the material at all.


    "Ding, plunder the soul loving magic stick. If the mission is successful, 25000 points will be rewarded."


    The system prompt sound sounded in my mind for a long time. Mu Qingxiao showed a faint smile on his face. I don''t know when the soul sword had rushed out of the yin-yang jade and suspended in front of him. The sword body trembled and returned to the yin-yang jade with the soul loving magic stick.


    When the soul loving magic wand enters the yin-yang jade, the yin-yang aura in the body will surround it. Even if the evil aura shows its power again, the yin-yang lake can be much more effective than the seal of Puzhi.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao himself is the best thing to suppress demons.


    Without the existence of soul taking, the evil spirit filled over the green lake dissipated as soon as possible, and the Senran meaning in the valley dissipated as soon as possible. Under the sunshine, the lake water was sparkling, which finally restored a trace of vitality.


    ........


    ........


    It has been two months since he came back from the valley behind Dazhu peak. After calculating the years, mu Qingxiao has worshipped Qingyun gate for three and a half years, and his cultivation strength is increasing day by day.


    In the yin-yang jade, the soul sword is in the middle, the dragon ball is on the top, and the soul loving magic stick is suspended below. Originally, it was more than two feet, but now it is only one foot long.


    The rest has been refined. Every time he refines a section, he will carefully check to see if there is any residual evil Qi in his body. Once found, it will be erased immediately.


    I don''t know what kind of material the soul loving magic stick is made of. Mu Qingxiao Yuanying''s cultivation has only been refined for one foot in two months. His cultivation has a faint tendency to reach the peak of Yuanying''s second level.


    At dinner, a group of people sat around the dining hall on Dazhu peak. After Tian Buyi and his wife sat down, song Daren first reported the recent practice.


    Tian Buyi subconsciously glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and found that there was still no aura fluctuation on the latter. He snorted coldly and ate without lifting his head.


    Seeing Tian''s unhappy look, Su Ru patted him and said with a smile, "Xiaofan, you''ve been at Dazhu peak for four years?"


    "... yes, Shiniang."


    Hearing Su Ru''s inquiry, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He thought about the next day. It has been four years since he worshipped Qingyun gate. He suddenly knew why Su Ru asked so and suddenly nodded his head.


    "Alas, time flies. In a flash, you have come to Dazhu peak for more than May 4th in the past three years."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s silly appearance, Su Ru sighed and looked at Du Bishu and others. Her voice suddenly increased: "do you also think that time is a little fast?"


    As soon as the words fell, the disciple of Dazhu peak trembled and his heart was tense. He immediately sat up straight and said, "yes, Shiniang."


    "Hum."


    Su Ru snorted coldly, and her soft face became serious: "now, your younger martial brothers have grown up, but your accomplishments have only made so little progress in three years. Are you and I not strict enough?"


    Everyone dared not answer. They all knew that Su Ru was worried about the "seven veins meeting martial arts" two years later, so her eyes fell on her eldest martial brother song Daren.


    Aware of the eyes of the younger martial brothers, the faint smile on Song Daren''s face solidified in an instant. It was obvious that he was a little confused. No one answered. The atmosphere in the dining hall seemed a little depressed, so he had to answer hard.


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang. My younger martial brothers and I will never disgrace you and Shifu."


    Su Ru''s eyes revealed helplessness. She remembered that these little guys said the same before the last seven pulse meeting. The result was not a disastrous defeat. She couldn''t help looking at mu Qingxiao beside Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, Tian Buyi said, "have you heard about Qingxiao''s seven pulse martial arts?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked up with a plain smile: "yes, master."


    The seven veins meet the martial arts. The martial arts competition is held once a year in Qingyun sect. The purpose is to warn future generations and help young disciples. The final winner is Qingyun, the leader of the young generation, and can be cultivated by teachers.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for two months. Can there be any progress in cultivation?"


    "Master Hui, I went to the back mountain of Dazhu peak two months ago. There, I had some insights and made a lot of progress in cultivation."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the disciples'' eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. There was nothing special except that he looked like a divine horse.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the background of Genesis exploded today. There may be problems after uploading!

 Chapter 479

    After spending more than three years together, mu Qingxiao is synonymous with mystery in the eyes of senior brothers.


    They all know that the latter has a different talent, but they don''t know what level he is at. But every time the master''s attitude towards him is much gentler than that of other disciples, even the Shiniang.


    However, after three years together, in addition to the cultivation progress against the sky, it really seems dull. Sometimes, the sense of existence is worse than even Zhang Xiaofan with the worst qualification.


    "Back mountain!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s going to Houshan, Tian Buyi frowned tightly and his eyes coagulated. He seemed to be thinking about something: "in that case, let me see the results of your hard work in recent years."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and immediately raised a finger


    When mu Qingxiao made this move, Tian Buyi''s pupils contracted violently, his heart was shocked, his face was still serious, but there had been a storm in his heart.


    "You... Look, the bamboo chopsticks are moving!" Du Bishu, sitting beside, was stunned, pointed to the bamboo chopsticks on the table and exclaimed.


    Sure enough, the next second, a bamboo chopstick in front of Mu Qingxiao trembled slightly, then floated up and floated quietly in the air.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole dining hall was very strange. Everyone stared at the bamboo chopsticks suspended in the air, staring at them, and didn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    "Drive things!"


    This realm is the fundamental basis for cultivating magic weapons in Qingyun sect. It is unimaginable to reach the peak of Taiji Xuanqing and Yuqing.


    However, mu Qingxiao has just started for a few years?


    The bamboo chopsticks suspended in the air are very stable. Even mu Qingxiao himself is calm. Obviously, he has entered the peak of Yuqing territory for a long time. In three years, from an ordinary person to the peak of Yuqing territory, he is expected to be laughed to death.


    Boasting is not like this. Lu Xueqi, the leader of the young generation of Qingyun sect, has practiced for more than ten years. I''m afraid she has only such accomplishments.


    Even if they don''t believe it, however, the reality is in front of them, which is a bamboo chopstick floating in front of them, which proves everything.


    "Qingxiao, our expectations for you are not wasted."


    Su Ru Mei said with a smile, there are still two years to go before the seven veins meet martial arts. With such talent, maybe his cultivation can be further. The opportunity for Dazhu peak to rise in one vein has come.


    Tian Buyi nodded and kept a serious face, but he was already happy in his heart.


    After returning to their senses, song Daren congratulated one after another. They were all happy for mu Qingxiao, but they were also very bitter. After all, there was no harm without comparison. The speed of the latter''s cultivation was not small for them.


    Tian Buyi couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes and said, "well, you really live up to your expectations as a teacher. Your accomplishments have reached the fourth floor of Yuqing territory. The effects are very different. You can start to try to cultivate magic weapons."


    All the disciples were happy for him and congratulated him. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother mu, have you decided what kind of magic weapon to cultivate?"


    "I''ve just entered the peak of Yuqing territory. I''m studying. I haven''t decided what magic weapon to cultivate."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t tell the truth. He couldn''t say that he had already reached the dual realm of yuan and Ying. Did the soul sword exist when he built the foundation?


    Tian Buyi said with a smile: "having your own magic weapon can improve the power of at least two levels, but I''m not in a hurry. I won''t force you to cultivate fairy sword. Your accomplishments are enough. Go find the materials you like."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat aside and envied tightly. He had reached the cultivation of refining magic weapons, but he didn''t want to expose his cultivation now. He was dumb and clenched his teeth. He planned to continue to bear it until the seven veins would give the master a surprise.


    "Qingxiao, according to the old practice of Qingyun sect, the disciples who cultivate Taiji Xuanqing road to this level will go down the mountain to travel around the world and look for good materials and spiritual objects to cultivate magic weapons. Whether you can get the divine objects that gather the spirit of heaven and earth depends on your own creation."


    At this time, Du Bishu said with a smile: "younger martial brother mu, recently, your sixth martial brother, I also plan to travel down the mountain, increase some knowledge and experience the mundane life, which may be helpful to my cultivation. Do you want to go down the mountain with me?"


    "Sixth senior brother, I''m not going to travel down the mountain for the time being, so I can''t accompany you."


    ........


    ........


    Time flies. Half a year has passed in a hurry. Seeing that the "seven pulse martial arts" of Qingyun gate is approaching, not only Su Ru, but also Tian Buyi, who has become a habit of laziness, began to urge his disciples.


    Everyone was absorbed in his cultivation, but the back mountain where Zhang Xiaofan was located seemed extremely quiet, because they had no expectations for him.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan himself, he doesn''t care. In addition to being busy in the kitchen every day, he spends his leisure time on cultivation.


    As autumn goes to the East, the weather on Dazhu peak is getting colder, but the lowest disciples on the first line of Dazhu peak are the cultivation accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Naturally, they are not afraid of this ordinary cold.


    At this time, night has fallen, the bright moonlight is pouring on the roof, and the cold wind is biting. Mu Qingxiao sits quietly on the bricks and tiles, looking at the Chinese pastoral dog lying at the door, and the corners of his mouth can''t help smoking.


    Rhubarb has been here for three years. Every time it practices at night, it will come to sleep and absorb the aura between heaven and earth. In three years, it has been promoted to the dual realm of Jindan since the early stage of Jindan.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he came to the door. Rhubarb immediately opened his eyes and saw the owner of the house. He didn''t shout, but happily shook his tail, like a loyal servant, showing a friendly appearance.


    Seeing that rhubarb came forward and rubbed his legs, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help touching its head.


    Gently stroked its bright and soft hair. Rhubarb showed an extremely enjoyable appearance. He rubbed his palm with his head and purred twice. There was no hostility at all. He even stretched out his tongue and licked it in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at its appearance, I can''t help recalling mu Qingxiao''s childhood memory.


    I remember in those years, he also raised a yellow haired Chinese pastoral dog, which is somewhat similar to rhubarb. Its name is Xiaohu. Unfortunately, he died miserably in the hands of dirty dog dealers


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao stroked his hair, took back his palm for a moment, turned and left directly. His body shape flickered and disappeared from the courtyard, leaving a reluctant rhubarb.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the background of Genesis crashed yesterday and didn''t recover until midnight. Don''t mind the few updates in the past two days. In addition, in the process of restriction and exemption, the codeword speed of lamb is slow. Don''t scold the waiting friends.

 Chapter 480

    PS: there are a lot of typos in the previous chapters. Xiaoyang himself is a little confused and wrong in many details. I just read the comments. It is indeed the peak of Yuqing territory, that is, the peak of foundation building. It has been changed. Thank you for your reminding.


    ......


    ......


    Nearly half an hour later, mu Qingxiao appeared in a valley. He didn''t spend three and a half years in vain. In addition to cultivation, he naturally had to enjoy life.


    Da Zhufeng often eats vegetarian and pasta. He comes to practice, not to be a monk, and he does everything he wants without any constraints.


    When practicing alone, you will naturally play some game and sprinkle some spices to satisfy your taste buds to the greatest extent, otherwise it will be different from death.


    While enjoying life, nature also visited almost the whole Qingyun Mountain. Mu Qingxiao comes here from time to time. He is very familiar with the rugged mountain roads in the mountains.


    Although it is night, it is no different from day for Yuanying''s double.


    This is also on Qingyun Mountain, but it does not belong to any of the seven veins, but a very remote and desolate small valley. Because it is remote and there are many poisonous insects, it is also uninhabited on weekdays.


    There are luxuriant branches and leaves in the valley, and poisonous insects, mosquitoes and flies can be seen everywhere. Moreover, you can expect that the poisonous insects in the immortal Xia''s position are ordinary poisonous insects. If ordinary people bite, I''m afraid they will lose their lives in minutes.


    Moreover, ordinary people don''t come here at all. Only friars like mu Qingxiao who have nothing to do on weekdays can wander around and happen to come here.


    Walking on the secluded path in the valley, mu Qingxiao stepped into it. There were weeds on both sides, but the path in the middle was extremely flat, obviously caused by man-made traces.


    Yes, the whole path was opened up by mu Qingxiao when he had nothing to do, just for convenience.


    After walking for a while, I also met many poisonous insects, but I felt his breath and took a detour one after another. I didn''t dare to attack. If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough to die ten times.


    A moment later, the flat road became rocky again, winding all the way to the depths of the valley. Mu Qingxiao didn''t speed up his pace and walked leisurely among them.


    Soon, there was a light mist in the air around. Walking through the Rocky Mountain Road, pushing aside the bushes, stopping, what came into view was a huge natural hot spring.


    On the shore, two huge weeping willows are planted, surrounded by green, and the hot spring constantly emits heat, just like a pair of ink painting.


    Walking to the shore, the spring water is clear and the bottom can be seen, and the warm breeze ripples on the water.


    Two years ago, mu Qingxiao happened to pass by and saw the fog. Unexpectedly, it was really a hot spring holy land.


    Under the cover of fog, the hot spring looks mysterious. Mu Qingxiao can''t help thinking of his experience in the position of divine carving heroes. Under the touch of emotion, the lively figure appears in his mind again.


    "Alas..."


    Even if there are thousands of words in my heart, it will eventually turn into a sigh.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao restrained his mood, took off his white robe and showed his perfect body, solid muscles and perfect arc, which was enough to make any woman blush.


    Hang the white robe on the green tree pole and step into the hot spring without hesitation. The calm hot spring water immediately ripples.


    When his whole body could not enter the hot spring, the extremely warm spray wrapped him.


    The hot spring is not deep, and the most central part is just to the chest. Mu Qingxiao lies on his back beside the willows on the bank, spits out a hot breath in his mouth, and sighs comfortably. He is in an unprecedented comfortable mood.


    Soaking in the hot spring, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling.


    This kind of leisurely day is life. You can do whatever you want and be unrestrained. It''s natural to practice, but if you want to enter a higher realm, you still have to see the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts and the mental method operated by itself. The rich aura in a few kilometers of space gathered and constantly penetrated into his body, and his body was like a bottomless hole, crazy absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    In these three years, mu Qingxiao has learned almost the Taoism in Taiji Xuanqing Taoism, such as sword guarding, thunder guiding, etc. YuYan''s cultivation has also built a foundation of about seven times, and some Taoism has been able to learn.


    As for the main mental skill of Taiji Xuanqing Dao, mu Qingxiao didn''t study it. There is a saying that more skills don''t pressure the body, but the mental skill is different. His major mental skill is the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. Of course, he won''t practice Taiji Xuanqing Dao now.


    What''s more, it''s clear at a glance which of the two skills is stronger or weaker.


    At this time, the mental skill carrier''s aura runs in the meridians. Mu Qingxiao closes his eyes and nourishes himself. He finds that in the yin-yang jade, the soul loving magic stick is shorter, the soul sword is brighter and brighter, and the power of it is fed back to himself.


    It was an unexpected harvest that a smile came from the corners of his mouth. He relaxed his mind for so long, but his cultivation has improved a little today. His body is like a huge hole, swallowing the aura gathered from heaven and earth.


    At this time, the top of the hot spring was not only filled with fog, but also turned into fog, making mu Qingxiao''s whole body immersed in the spring, leaving only a small half of his head exposed on the water.


    The aura around the hot spring is getting stronger and stronger, surrounded by fog, just like the hot spring holy land of ink painting, which has instantly improved to a higher level, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Mu Qingxiao calmed his mind and quickly entered the state of cultivation. He allowed the aura to rotate around the body, one circle, two circles, three circles


    The aura in the body was about to be compressed to the extreme. Mu Qingxiao kept his mind and carefully observed his body. He was completely in a state of cultivation and had no spare time to pay attention to the external situation.


    In the state of cultivation, I don''t know the time is in a hurry, and I don''t know how long it will take. Dozens of kilometers of aura gather in this remote small valley, making it mysterious and hazy.


    At this time, not only the center of the valley, but also the periphery of the valley are full of rich aura. The aura can''t be touched or seen, but now the aura is clearly floating in the mountains and completely atomized.


    Mu Qingxiao did not know that his breakthrough had caused such changes, nor did he know that the strange conditions around the valley would attract the curiosity of other monks.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the wind breaking sound of the imperial sword, a streamer fell on the periphery of the valley.


    ........


    ........


    PS: it''s two shifts in the last two days. It''ll soon return to the daily three shifts. What''s owed will be made up slowly. Lamb never deceives. It''s true. Trust me.

 Chapter 481

    The comer is a girl in a long blue dress. Her face is ethereal, picturesque, lightly dressed in white, standing in the wind with a blue fairy sword, green silk flying, a fairy wind and chivalrous bone, and her cold face adds a bit of unique charm to her.


    Standing outside the valley, the girl glanced coldly around the valley and looked at the aura that was clearly visible all around. The curious color in her cold eyes flashed away.


    Immediately, the ethereal voice broke the tranquility around the valley: "Reiki atomization, which is the vision mentioned by the master. The corresponding vision must be a rare Reiki in heaven and earth. It seems that I am lucky, but I don''t know what kind of Reiki it is, which has attracted Reiki for tens of kilometers?"


    After that, the girl took a graceful step with a blue fairy sword, protected her body with aura, pushed aside the bushes and quickly stepped into the valley.


    A few minutes later, she had gone deep into the valley for several kilometers, and her cold eyes twinkled with surprise. With the deepening, she actually found that the aura gathered in it was too rich than she thought.


    Therefore, she was more sure that she met a rare spirit in heaven and earth, and couldn''t help accelerating her pace. After all, in this world of the law of the jungle, the treasure always belongs to the first person to get it.


    "Sasha..."


    For a moment, the girl in green pushed aside the jungle and looked at the hazy scene in her eyes. She was stunned. She looked at the tree rings and felt the rich aura in the air. This is already the center of the valley.


    However, because the aura was too strong, she could only see the distance of five meters around her body at most, walked forward a few steps, looked at the hot spring in front of her, and had some joy in her eyes.


    "It seems that the pool of Lingquan is the one that gathers the aura here. It is dozens of times stronger than the aura of xiaozhufeng tear bamboo forest. If you practice here, you will be thousands of miles a day. It''s just today. Since you can encounter such an opportunity, you can''t waste it in vain."


    With that, the girl had walked to the hot spring and glanced carelessly in the distance. She found two willows standing in the aura, some hazy, but did not find any abnormality. She squatted down and put her slender jade hand into the hot spring. Her cold eyes were full of surprises.


    "The temperature is just right. I''ve been a little tired these days. I can finally relax. There''s no such treatment on xiaozhufeng. It''s a pity that senior sister they didn''t go the same way with me."


    At the thought of this, a trace of undetectable smile appeared on her cold face. When she thought of meeting many poisonous insects on her way here, with a wave of her slender jade hand, an invisible barrier spread around.


    In an instant, within a hundred meters around the hot spring, if something broke in, she would

 Chapter 482

    At this time, mu Qingxiao leaned his head against the root of the tree, sat in the hot spring and focused on controlling the flow of Reiki. At this moment, it is the key time. If he is distracted, his previous achievements may be wasted.


    Abandoning all distractions, his mind was focused on cultivation. His aura had been running for eight weeks, and his accomplishments had been improved faintly. With the last week left, he could break through the current state.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth gathered around the willows, which completely became blurred, let alone his figure was covered by the spring, leaving only one head outside.


    Naturally, it is impossible for a girl more than ten meters away to know that there is a heterosexual in her Lingquan.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao didn''t know that there was a beautiful girl more than ten meters away who had been exposed to him for more than half an hour.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The rich aura mixed with a little heat was inhaled into the body by mu Qingxiao.


    A moment later, the surrounding aura roared like a strong wind. The trees around were blown upside down, and the branches and leaves of poplar and willow rippled with the wind, which could be broken at any time.


    When enough aura was inhaled into the body, mu Qingxiao''s body trembled and opened his starlike eyes in an instant. The terrible breath rippled in the air, and the whole hot spring trembled gently, and a trace of waves appeared on the lake


    Feeling the breath of the startled Hong just now, the girl''s powder fist was tightly clenched together, and she was a little excited. Is it some kind of divine thing?


    The aura around gradually faded and dispersed around. The girl''s eyes were still staring at the willows, and the powder fist was still clenched, but some of the cold eyes were no longer excited, but stayed to vent.


    The girl was so stunned that she stood on the spot for a moment.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time. What I''ve been waiting for is not only a divine object, but an undisguised opposite sex. I''m curious, but the girl doesn''t

 Chapter 483

    Moreover, I didn''t mean it. The position of Qingyun chronicles is not those cover times. According to the truth, the matter can be big or small. I just looked at it for a few times. It should not be related to the destruction of innocence.


    Well, mu Qingxiao admitted that he was fascinated by it just now. He didn''t think of the girl in front of the pasta. Now he is sober and has no pimples in his heart.


    He is not a pedantic person. After practicing the Tao, he does things at will. Just look at it. The girl is so beautiful that it''s no big deal to be responsible for herself.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao also knew that he had seen a daughter''s house. Anyway, he had stood cheap and had a good eye. At the thought of this, a trace of unhappiness in his heart dissipated.


    Just now, the two stood at each other for such a long time. They saw what they should see and what they shouldn''t see. They made a lot of money.


    Moreover, as a man, he needs to be broad-minded. It''s just a sword light. It''s harmless to him. Even if he comes a few times, it''s not enough. Just calm down in front of the girl.


    If you can, it''s a good way to turn fighting into friendship, but the angry girl in front of her obviously won''t listen to her nagging.


    "Girl, I practiced here originally. I didn''t mean to offend......"


    "Adultery. Thief, die!"


    However, mu Qingxiao''s words were interrupted by the girl''s licentious thief before he could speak out. The blue fairy sword in his hand trembled, and then emitted Blue Sword light. Hundreds of the same fairy swords suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, it turned into a sword rain and shot directly at him with a fierce momentum without mercy.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t think much of the girl''s attack and didn''t mean to dodge. With a wave, the sword rain suddenly disintegrated and disappeared into wisps of sword Qi in the sky.


    Although mu Qingxiao couldn''t even hurt his fur, he had to sigh about the girl''s qualification. If he had been himself before, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to give her shoes.


    It is not difficult to see that the girl in front of her is only a teenager, not an elderly woman with permanent appearance. At such an age, it is really terrible to understand the Xuanqing Tao of Tai Chi to this extent.


    Tian linger''s qualification has been called a genius in Qingyun gate. She has cultivated Taiji Xuanqing road since childhood. She has also been carefully taught by Su Ru and Tian, and has inexhaustible resources. It can be said that she grew up with a golden spoon.


    But the young girl in front of her is still above Tian linger, and her age is similar to Tian linger. Although her face is still green, it is extremely obvious that she must be a lord who will bring disaster to the country and the people in the future.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao was a little stunned. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Is the girl in front of her future wife, Lu Xueqi?


    In that case, the blue fairy sword in her hand is Tianya.


    The scabbard and handle of the sword are sky blue, bright in color, and there is a faint wave of light flowing. The auspicious and healthy qi contained in the scabbard can dissolve the strange black Qi eaten by the immortal sword.


    Tianya first appeared in the hands of a Sanxian Kui sweetheart. It is said that this magic weapon was accidentally cultivated by Kui sweetheart in the Arctic ice field.


    In the whole Qingyun annals, only the Tianya sword can restrain the fierce thing of the demon cult from swallowing blood beads. It is said that kuxinren fought with the black heart old man, the leader of the blood refining Hall of the demon cult, for three days and nights with the Tianya sword, and finally hit the black heart old man hard.


    From then on, the name of "Tianya" resounded through the world and became the magic weapon of the divine object that people of cultivation of truth dreamed of.


    Finally, Tianya falls into the vein of xiaozhufeng, which is first owned by Zhenyu (Y ¨²), and then used by Shuiyue. At present, it is owned by Lu Xueqi.


    The sword is like a rainbow, and the blue light is in full bloom.


    Love and hate are clear, tough as a person.


    At the beginning, he was unyielding, disobedient, unrepentant and regretful.


    When feeling comes to a soft place, it is like cloud and fog. It can''t be blown away and can''t be felt through.


    Looking at the blue fairy sword in her hand, mu Qingxiao was extremely sure that it was definitely Lu Xueqi.


    What''s more, although Qingyun sect is the first of the famous and decent sects, and xiaozhufeng only accepts female disciples in one vein, not all of these female disciples are as beautiful as flowers. At least in his impression, there are many crooked melons and split dates.


    Like Lu Xueqi, a woman with ethereal, pure and peerless appearance is rare in the whole of China, let alone a small bamboo peak.


    Moreover, in three years, he didn''t stay in Qingyun gate for nothing. When wandering around, he also met many female disciples of xiaozhufeng, which is not as the other six pulse male disciples said.


    Men''s paradise?


    No, no, no, you definitely think too much. Mu Qingxiao really wants to ask how hungry you must be. Haven''t you seen a woman in your life?


    At this time, mu Qingxiao looked at Lu Xueqi with a gentle color, but his skull was a little painful. What can he do now? Offend his future wife to death, but think about it. It''s his wife anyway. It''s all right to look more?


    "What are you looking at, thief?"


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s gentle eyes, Lu Xueqi flashed a trace of surprise in her cold eyes, but her anger soon covered up her surprise. In her eyes, mu Qingxiao at this time is a complete sex thief.


    Therefore, women can''t offend. Once they offend and die, no matter what reason, in their eyes, you are the source of the crime.


    Under the lock of Mu Qingxiao''s gentle sight, Lu Xueqi''s face was as cold as frost. Just now she had used eight layers of strength, but she didn''t hurt the young man in front of her. I didn''t expect that the prostitute and thief who ruined her innocence had such cultivation!


    It''s impossible to be unknown on Qingyun Mountain because of such cultivation and appearance. But I''ve seen some famous people, but I haven''t seen him, and I haven''t heard from elder martial sisters. It''s really strange.


    Recalling just now, the latter did not notice a trace of lust and evil when he looked at his body. His heart was in a mess. Was he too much? He just looked at it for a while and didn''t do anything. Did he really want to kill him?


    "Hum, anyway, the adulterous thief is so powerful that he hasn''t found a suitable opponent for a long time. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, it''s too cheap for him."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xueqi clenched the Tianya sword again, and her figure turned into streamer. The carrier''s strong power directly stabbed like mu Qingxiao.


    Her speed is as fast as lightning. You can see that mu Qingxiao doesn''t dodge at all. Lu Xueqi is slightly angry. Even if your cultivation is strong, it''s too arrogant.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, with a touch of hot blood spraying out, Tianya sword has been deeply inserted into mu Qingxiao''s chest.


    At this time, Lu Xueqi was confused again. Her mind was in a mess. Why didn''t he hide?


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 484

    At this time, Lu Xueqi''s face was pale, and the cold light in her cold eyes converged slightly, full of confusion and confusion. Immediately, her right hand holding Tianya sword trembled, and the whole delicate body trembled, leaving a blank in her mind.


    She wanted to teach the thief a lesson. Seeing that the latter was unfathomable, she tried her best to test, but who could have thought that the latter stood foolishly and didn''t hide!


    Although Lu Xueqi''s accomplishments are already the top friars on the fifth floor of Yuqing territory, and she has a tendency to enter the sixth floor. Her talent is terrible, don''t forget that she is only a 16-year-old daughter''s home.


    I have lived on Qingyun Mountain since I was a child. I have little contact with other six vein disciples except the same elder martial sister or younger martial sister.


    However, right now, the man in front of her not only took away her innocence, but also made her hands stained with blood for the first time, which stimulated her a lot.


    At the same time, a trace of fear rose in her heart, because Tianya sword was still inserted in the latter''s chest. Such a sword went on and just inserted in her chest. It was definitely more than serious injury.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a draw from the corner of his mouth and inserted such a terrible sword into his chest. How can he be all right.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to let the little ancestor in front of him calm down his anger. It''s nothing to be hurt. Otherwise, it''s ok if you don''t hate her.


    The eyebrow of the sword wrinkled and his face turned white. He felt the coolness of the blade, and his heart twitched severely. Tianya sword just stabbed into his chest. The blade was placed directly below his heart, and the tearing pain rushed to his heart.


    Looking at Lu Xueqi''s frightened appearance, mu Qingxiao became very playful for a time. He thought about Xiao Jiu in his heart, looked down at the Tianya sword inserted in his chest, and suddenly had a clever plan.


    "Girl... Keke... I didn''t mean to be frivolous just now. Keke... If my life can make you forget the past and die without regret..."


    He raised his right hand and gently wiped the blood off her face. A pale smile appeared on his face. While talking, he deliberately coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and pretended to be dying.


    Feeling the warmth in his palm, Lu Xueqi''s heart beat faster. In her heart, she missed the feeling of being gently touched.


    Although her qualifications and accomplishments are terrible, she is only a 16-year-old girl. This age is just the beginning of love. She has been in contact with the opposite sex since childhood, and her heart is inevitably abnormal.


    The most important thing is that mu Qingxiao''s impression on her is too deep to erase.


    Looking at the appearance of spitting blood in his mouth, Lu Xueqi became anxious. Her pale face showed a panic. After releasing the handle of the sword, she was in a hurry for a time and didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, this little injury is nothing to Mu Qingxiao. Even if Tianya sword pierces his heart, his terrible healing ability can recover quickly.


    Don''t forget, the heart is not his death.


    The reason why he pretended to be miserable was to tease his young wife and the so-called routine. As long as he went deep into her heart, why not be shameless?


    When Lu Xueqi loosened the handle of the sword, mu Qingxiao staggered back a few steps, and the blood continued to overflow from her chest. Her white robe had been dyed red by the blood, and her face was pale and looked very desolate.


    He leaned weakly against the willow, limped to the ground along the tree pole, looked down at the Tianya sword in his chest, and mu Qingxiao flashed an inexplicable light at the bottom of his eyes. I''m afraid his acting skills are more than enough to win an Oscar?


    Raised his head, the blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. Mu Qingxiao''s face was even more ugly, as if the oil was running out and the lamp was dry, but he still looked at Lu Xueqi with gentle eyes.


    At this time, Lu Xueqi''s eyes were slightly red and her guilt was extreme. She looked at mu Qingxiao sitting under the willows. Her mood was very chaotic, and even her heart became a little unstable.


    Immediately, an anxious and ethereal voice sounded: "I... I''ll go back to xiaozhufeng to get you medicine. Don''t worry..."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xueqi turned into a blue streamer and went to the small bamboo peak in the east of Qingyun. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her cold cheeks.


    Looking at the galloping figure disappearing into sight, mu Qingxiao''s face returned to normal, stood up with a smile, gently pulled out the Tianya sword inserted in his chest, and aroused a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you go too far?"


    When Tianya sword was pulled out, a black flame sprang out of his chest. The flame flickered and did not emit any temperature, but the space in front of his chest was slightly distorted.


    Under the beating of the flame, the sword mark on the chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood flowed back. It was completely cured in only a few minutes. If Lu Xueqi saw this scene, she didn''t know what she would feel.


    Holding the Tianya sword, mu Qingxiao shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''m really using the life routine. I''m really a powerful weapon. If I hadn''t controlled the Tianya sword to deviate from the track, I''m afraid the sword would hit the heart. If jiuxiao liuliyan took the initiative to protect it, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao glanced at the direction Lu Xueqi left. No wonder the girl was so anxious. This kind of injury, ranging from serious injury to death, had left her a deep enough impression, and we''ll see what she can do in the future.


    However, the valley is not close to Xiaozhu peak. With her cultivation, even if she flies at full speed, it takes at least 20 minutes to go back and forth.


    Such a serious injury, I''m afraid that after 20 minutes, mu Qingxiao''s soul will fly for nine days. What makes mu Qingxiao laugh most is that he even lost his magic weapon here. This is the divine sword Tianya that any monk dreams of!


    After seeing the hot spring pool whose eyes were cut in half, mu Qingxiao took off his white robe, and jiuxiao glass Yan attached to it and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Simply clean it, take out a new white robe from the storage space, put it on, take back the scabbard of Tianya sword, put it back into the storage space, and then turn around and leave.


    He doesn''t intend to wait for Lu Xueqi here, otherwise his injury will leak at that time, and everything he has just done will be wasted.


    It''s better to hang like this first. No matter what it is, Lu Xueqi will worry about it. After a few days, she will take Tianya sword to xiaozhufeng and make an apology to her in person.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the plot, Lu Xueqi falls in love with Zhang Xiaofan, but it can''t happen with her own presence. It''s necessary to help the boy and bring him together with Tian linger. It''s best.


    ........


    ........


    PS: Wangcai was lost yesterday. The lamb looked for it all afternoon. Fortunately, he found it. He was going to save the manuscript. It was even worse today. Unfortunately, it was unlucky. There are updates today, at least 7 more!

 Chapter 485

    After looking around the eyes, three black gouyu appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes like stars, and then the terrible spiritual power was released. There was a ripple in the surrounding space, and the blood ring eye has portrayed a seamless illusion.


    When the black wings pop up from the back, the figure turns into a streamer and quickly rushes to Dazhu peak. The cultivation has reached the double peak of Yuanying, and has been improved in various fields.


    The branches and leaves in the valley are obviously much denser than before. It seems that they have broken through a small realm and spent a lot of time. They have to return to Dazhu peak as soon as possible.


    After all, when he came out, he didn''t tell anyone. If he didn''t come back for too long, it would be difficult for him. They would inevitably worry. I''m afraid there will be some trouble at that time.


    ...


    ...


    Half an hour after mu Qingxiao left, a blue light in the sky quickly shot into the middle of the valley. Lu Xueqi''s eyes searched everywhere as soon as her front feet landed. Her green face was full of anxiety.


    Looking at the blood on the willows and the blood dripping on the grass, Lu Xueqi recalled the picture of Tianya sword stabbing mu Qingxiao''s chest. Lu Xueqi''s heart tingled faintly.


    "How can you get up and walk with such a serious injury? If anything happens..."


    Standing beside the hot spring pool, Lu Xueqi muttered to herself.


    I looked around and looked at the blood on the ground. I couldn''t see the direction to leave. In anxiety, I could only search aimlessly in the valley.


    ........


    ........


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao''s figure fell into the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Looking around, I didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan''s figure. I suddenly felt a little strange.


    Looking at the current weather, it should be past noon. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t practice in the bamboo forest in Houshan.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao walked to the forward quickly. A few minutes later, he came to the Shoujing hall and happened to meet song Daren with a loyal smile on his face.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, song Daren hurried over to say hello: "younger martial brother mu, I haven''t seen you for two months. Where have you been hiding for cultivation?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. He just broke through a small realm. It took him two months. Obviously, he felt it was just a moment.


    After returning to God, a smile appeared on Shenjun''s face: "elder martial brother, I have realized something recently, so I have practiced in the back mountain for a period of time. Unexpectedly, it has been two months."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, song Daren took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. He was not surprised at his evil talent. It was only a long time before he realized that he had lived to be a dog for most of his life.


    "Well, that''s the way of cultivation. The more time it takes, the longer it takes. Shifu and Shiniang have been waiting in the Shoujing hall. It''s said that we should discuss something. Let''s go first."


    When they came to the courtyard of Shoujing hall, the other disciples were already waiting, including Zhang Xiaofan, including two strange figures.


    Among them, one is tall and graceful, natural and unrestrained, elegant in white and extremely handsome. The other is a young man, similar in age to Zhang Xiaofan, who is also 15 or 16 years old.


    The young man and Zhang Xiaofan had a good talk. Holding the green fairy sword, the breath was equivalent to the Tianya sword in the storage space. Their identity was self-evident.


    Seeing the arrival of song Daren and mu Qingxiao, Zhang Xiaofan said hello to the young man and came forward: "elder martial brother... Younger martial brother mu, can I ask you some questions later."


    "Nature."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled back. After several years of getting along, he had a good impression on Zhang Xiaofan. The latter is indeed a good embryo with strong character and excellent understanding. From time to time, he gave him some advice on a whim.


    The boy came forward, looked at mu Qingxiao, and said in a flat tone: "Xiaofan, don''t you introduce me?"


    "You all come in."


    At this time, Tian linger walked out of the Shoujing hall, looked at the martial brothers around him, said with a smile, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly to Zhang Xiaofan, ignored the youth, and went straight into the Shoujing hall.


    The young man was a little stunned, and his eyes were unhappy: "Xiao Fan, are all the disciples of Dazhu peak like this? Their cultivation is not high and their temper is not small. They haven''t bullied you. If they bullied you, tell me and I will vent my anger on you."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao completely ignoring himself, the young man is naturally very unhappy. You should know his talent, even in the whole Qingyun gate, he belongs to the top class.


    Moreover, after years of careful teaching by immortal Cangsong, the cultivation can be described as rapid and respected among peers. When did you encounter such neglect.


    "Jing Yu, elder martial brother, they are very kind to me. Younger martial brother Mu is very special. In fact, people are easy to communicate. Don''t care too much. Shifu and Shiniang are waiting inside. Let''s go in quickly."


    ........


    ........


    "Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu, disciples of Cangsong immortal seat of dragon head peak, pay a visit to martial uncle Tian and martial uncle su."


    In the Shoujing hall, Tian Buyi and Su Ru sat on the top, and the other disciples stood neatly on both sides. In the center, there were two people in white, that is, young Lin Jingyu, and the other was a handsome young man named Qi Hao. They were saluting Tian Buyi.


    Mu Qingxiao stood beside Zhang Xiaofan and looked around, but he didn''t see Du Bishu''s figure. He couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Zhang, why can''t you see the shadow of elder martial brother six? Has he been locked into Taiji cave by his master again?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan said carefully, "senior brother six went down the mountain a month ago. I heard that he won''t come back until a year later. Anyway, he still has more than a year to learn martial arts from the seven veins."


    "I see..."


    Tian Buyi''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, nodded and said, "just come back. Remember to say hello to them when you go out, otherwise we don''t know where you went."


    "Yes, master."


    Mu Qingxiao salutes slightly. Naturally, he knows that Tian Buyi is concerned about him.


    Then, Tian Buyi''s eyes turned on Qi Hao and glanced at Lin Jingyu. Their faces looked a little dull. They were both rich and handsome. With his eyesight, he saw that their qualifications were far above their own disciples.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Qi Hao has long been famous among the young generation of Qingyun gate, but he is Lin Jingyu, a young man. From just now he can resist the sword, he knows that his cultivation has reached the fourth floor of Taiqing. He has only been introduced to Taiqing for a few years. His qualification is really amazing.


    Thinking of this, Tian Buyi subconsciously looked at Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t see any abnormality. He was a little upset. When he saw mu Qingxiao beside him, there was a trace of an undetectable smile on his face.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 486

    If it had been a few years ago, Tian Buyi would have been angry, but now it is different. He also has a genius under his door, and he is still a rare congenital spiritual body in the world. He is bound to become the leader of the younger generation.


    "Cang song, what''s the matter with him asking you to come?"


    Qi Hao respectfully bowed his hand and said, "martial uncle Tian, the master Cangsong was entrusted by the leader Taoist Xuan to take care of the major events of" seven veins meeting martial arts "a year later. Because there were a few changes, he specially ordered me to report with younger martial brother Lin."


    Tian Buyi snorted coldly. How could he not guess Cangsong''s idea? He looked up and down at Lin Jingyu and said, "he wanted to demonstrate to me on purpose. Unfortunately, he came a little late."


    Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu''s faces changed. Lin Jingyu was rebellious and was about to attack, but Qi Hao stopped him as soon as he stretched out his hand, and his face returned to normal. "Martial uncle Tian can really joke. We both belong to Qingyun sect. Martial uncle Tian has great virtue and respect, and the master will never show any disrespect."


    Hearing the speech, Tian Buyi still kept a serious face. Instead, Su Ru beside him smiled kindly and said gently, "you don''t have to care. Martial uncle Tian is joking with you. By the way, what changes did you just say? What''s the matter?"


    Qi Hao said respectfully, "tell martial uncle Su that this is the case. In previous years, there were four people in each of the veins under Qingyun gate, and there were four people in changmen Tongtian peak, forming a total of 32. The winner was advanced. In such five rounds, the winner was the leader of the young generation of Qingyun gate, which could be cultivated by all teachers."


    In the past years, this was true of Qimai Huiwu. Qi Hao''s words must have changed. Su Ru smiled and looked clear.


    "In the last big test, you were a big show. I remember you were the top of the list. If Xiao Yicai didn''t appear in the changmen Tongtian peak, you might have won the first prize in Qingyun gate."


    Qi Hao''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "Uncle Su is too famous. Senior brother Xiao Yicai, tongtianfeng in the last big test, is a gifted genius with profound cultivation. I am far from it. I was convinced and have nothing to say. However, after discussing with the real leader, the master made some changes in the rules. I specially ordered me to report to the two martial uncles."


    Tian Nan and Su Ru looked at each other. As they expected, they said, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Immortal Cangsong, the master of the family, thought that the intention of the great test of "seven veins and martial arts" was to find and cultivate the talents that can be made among the vein cutting disciples. Up to now, Qingyun sect has nearly 1000 disciples, especially the young generation of new disciples, including many people with outstanding talents.


    "Considering this, only once in 60 years, there are only four disciples in each pulse, which is too few. Therefore, the master proposed that nine disciples from each of the seven pulses, of which tongtianfeng has the largest number, and one more will become 64. On this basis, as always, draw lots to decide the winner in six rounds, so as to avoid the regret of leaving pearls in the sea."


    Tian Buyi and Su Ru looked at each other and looked a little unhappy. He had a small number of disciples from Dazhu peak and poor qualifications. At first glance, he seemed to take advantage, but in fact, changmen Tongtian peak with the largest number of talents and Cangsong''s dragon head peak were greatly beneficial.


    Although the big bamboo peak has a different vein from the past, there is mu Qingxiao like a demon, but it is only nearly two years away from the seven veins meeting martial arts. I don''t know whether the latter''s cultivation will shine in two years and give them a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her husband ugly, Su Ru shook her head slightly and reminded herself.


    Tian Buyi doesn''t know what his wife means. Since the matter has been discussed between the leader''s senior brother and Cangsong, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to argue. Sending Qi Hao and Lin Jingyu here is just a report, not a discussion.


    "It''s so good. Since the elder martial brother in charge and Cangsong have discussed, I don''t have any opinion about Dazhu peak."


    Qi Hao smiled smartly and said, "that''s the best. In addition, before leaving, my teacher once told me that younger martial brother Lin and younger martial brother Zhang under martial uncle Tian are old friends and acquaintances. I hope martial uncle Tian will let them talk about the past."


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this, Tian Buyi glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, and his most popular eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. It seems that the seven veins will be able to master martial arts two years later, and he can only place his hope on him.


    He took his eyes away from mu Qingxiao and landed on Lin Jingyu. He said coldly, "I have to say that Cangsong still has two brushes to teach his disciples. In five years, he practiced the four aspects of the supreme Qing state. Such a talent is really rare."


    "Hissing...!"


    Hearing Tian Buyi''s words, the Shoujing hall suddenly heard a cold sound. Except Su Ru, who was sitting on the table, and mu Qingxiao, who was behind, the other disciples were amazed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also happy for his friend who grew up together. When he thinks of his accomplishments, he is even a little better than him. He can''t help feeling some joy in his heart. I think the latter will also be happy for himself.


    Song Daren couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes. Tian linger exclaimed, "it''s impossible to cultivate the four aspects of the supreme Qing realm in five years. Even I have practiced for more than ten years."


    Thinking of her years of hard practice, although she has been a famous genius in Qingyun gate, she has never been lazy in her practice. Now she is only the triple of Shangqing.


    Even if the martial uncles of the other six veins see themselves, they will praise them. She is not unable to accept that others are better than herself, but mu Qingxiao has stimulated her enough over the years. Now there is another Lin Jingyu


    Thinking of Lin Jingyu''s talent, Tian linger''s eyes fell on Qi Hao, who was handsome and handsome. He couldn''t help asking, "in that case, isn''t this senior brother Qi Hao better?"


    Tian linger''s shocked voice naturally came into Qi Hao''s ears. In fact, his eyes fell on Tian linger behind Su Ru intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing the "Amber Zhu Ling" wrapped around her waist, she brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "this girl must be the famous younger martial sister Tian linger?"


    Tian ling''er blinked and said, "how can you know me?"


    Qi Hao smiled, stepped forward a few steps, looked at her with a smile and said, "younger martial sister Tian is sixteen years old. Her accomplishments in Taiji Xuanqing road are very important. This is a well-known thing in our school. I have admired it for a long time. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Tian linger blushed and said angrily, "you haven''t seen me do it again. How do you know I deserve my name?"


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 487

    Looking at the touch of Tian linger''s little daughter, even Qi Hao was stunned. He felt that there was a play. He immediately smiled and said, "younger martial sister Tian is not only beautiful, but also has a keen mind. I''m ashamed to be a senior brother."


    Tian ling''er saw a handsome and tall figure standing in front of him and listened to him praise his beauty. A burst of sweetness suddenly appeared in his heart, but he still said, "I''ll talk nonsense like a senior brother. I''m not ashamed."


    Seeing that they were talking happily, Tian Buyi glanced at Su Ru and subconsciously glanced at Qingxiao.


    Originally, Tian Buyi and Su Ru discussed to plan for Tian linger''s future. The latter has a terrible talent and looks like a God. No one in the whole Qingyun gate can compare.


    His daughter is as beautiful as a flower. He must be attracted by a man, and mu Qingxiao is his most proud disciple. If he can bring the two together, it is the most suitable.


    However, to their disappointment, they also had contact, but mu Qingxiao, like wood, seemed not interested in his beautiful daughter, and Tian Buyi was almost angry.


    But on the other hand, I''m relieved that the latter is so talented that it''s lucky to be his own disciple. Men and women can''t be forced. Especially monks need to let it go.


    Now, seeing Qi Hao talking and laughing with his daughter, they feel a little sorry. Although Qi Hao is not as talented as Qingxiao, and the number of people in his line of Dazhu peak is rare, it would be a good thing to win over.


    Looking at Tian linger''s appearance of being a flower maniac, Tian was not easy to sigh, but Su Ru reminded: "linger, don''t fool around."


    Qi Hao hurriedly said to Su Ru, "Uncle Su, don''t blame my younger martial sister. I offended her by my unscrupulous words."


    Speaking of this, he pondered for a moment, reached out and took out a small brocade box from his arms, handed it to Tian linger and said, "younger martial sister Tian, the" cool pearl "in this small box." I got it by accident several years ago when I went on a chivalrous journey with my master Cangsong to exterminate a sect of evil cult murderers. Although it is not a rare treasure, it can also dispel summer heat and reduce heat. In addition, it is said that it is also good for women''s beauty and skin care. I will give it to my younger martial sister today. I have the right to compensate for my crime. "


    Su Ru was about to speak when mu Qingxiao''s voice sounded: "elder martial brother Qi Hao is really prepared to come. This treasure for his daughter''s family should be taken with him. Younger martial brother really should learn from you."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Su Ru was stunned and quickly swallowed her words into her stomach. Tian Buyi also raised her head. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why mu Qingxiao came out to stir up the situation at this time.


    What the hell? Is this boy interested in his daughter again?


    The atmosphere in the Shoujing hall was a little awkward. The eyes of all the disciples also fell on mu Qingxiao, especially Zhang Xiaofan. When he looked at Tian linger, his eyes were gentle, but he had some inexplicable disgust with Qi Hao in the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he had noticed that Qi Hao was courting Tian linger for a long time, but due to his childhood partners, the master and Shiniang didn''t speak, and he couldn''t say anything. Seeing Qi Hao take out the gift, Tian linger smiled. He was really a little nervous.


    Now, mu Qingxiao opens his mouth to interrupt them, which makes him relieved. After being together for several years, he knows that younger martial brother Mu is different from ordinary people, but what he does is for his sake, and he also knows his feelings for Tian linger.


    It must be because of myself that I interrupted them.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what Zhang Xiaofan was thinking, he would doubt whether the boy pretended to be so sharp these years!


    Yes, mu Qingxiao is trying to stop Qi Hao. If they have a relationship, it''s OK. The so-called good people do it in the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    Since he changed the plot and took away Zhang Xiaofan''s soul loving magic wand, he naturally needs to think about it for him. This boy misses Tian linger day and night. If he is taken away by Qi Hao, he will die and live.


    At this time, Qi Hao''s hand holding the small brocade box was stiff in the air, and his face became a little stiff. He raised his head to look at mu Qingxiao, looked at his God Jun''s face, and glanced at his mouth. He immediately scolded him for not understanding the rules.


    However, as a veteran, Qi Hao naturally wouldn''t show his defects in front of Tian Buyi and Su Ru because of this small matter. He quickly converged his unhappiness on his face, remained calm, smiled and said, "I don''t know when martial uncle Tian accepted such a disciple?"


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Qi Hao, smiled at Tian linger and said, "elder martial sister linger, since elder martial brother Qi Hao gave you cool beads, you can take them. Elder martial brother Qi Hao is 100 years older than us, and it is normal to care for our future generations."


    "Er!"


    When Qi Hao heard mu Qingxiao''s previous sentence, he didn''t think he had wronged mu Qingxiao, but when he heard the latter sentence, he almost lost his breath. What does it mean that he is a hundred years older than you and the elder cares for the younger generation? Will he speak human words?


    Qi Hao didn''t know where he was now. The disciple in front of him also had that idea about Tian linger, and a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    The atmosphere in Shoujing hall was very awkward. Tian Buyi and Su Ru looked at each other. They didn''t know why mu Qingxiao met Qi Hao. From the dialogue, we can see that they met for the first time. How could it be so?


    Although song Daren didn''t understand, they still supported mu Qingxiao from the bottom of their heart. After all, Tian linger grew up and knew that Qi Hao had an evil heart. Although the latter was handsome and highly qualified, they were inexplicably unhappy.


    "Ah... So old!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Tian linger''s words, I didn''t know if it was an illusion. Everyone seemed to hear the crisp sound of fragmentation.


    At this time, the sweetness in Tian linger''s heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. Seeing Qi Hao''s handsome and unrestrained, I heard his parents'' tone. It seemed that he was also the leader of the younger generation of Qingyun sect, but I didn''t expect to be 100 years old.


    Moreover, she is older than the elder martial brother. Although she is indeed a senior brother, she is a little too old. Usually, she thinks song Daren and them are old. She didn''t expect that elder martial brother Qi Hao is older.


    Suddenly, I thought of Zhang Xiaofan. He was still a little younger martial brother. Before Qi Hao spoke, Tian linger quickly waved his hand and said, "senior brother Qi Hao, qingliangzhu is such a precious gift that Ling Er can''t afford it. You''d better put it away quickly."


    Even Tian linger didn''t know. Unconsciously, she had regarded Qi Hao as an elder.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Hao was stiff and his face was embarrassed. Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of anger. They were all this inexplicable bastard.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 488

    At this time, Qi Hao''s face was as ugly as eating a dead fly. It was hard to calm his resentment against mu Qingxiao who destroyed his good deeds.


    Although Lin Jingyu''s character is rebellious, he is not stupid. At this moment, he finally chose silence. Now he is a little happy to see Qi Hao eat flat.


    Since entering the dragon head peak, the latter has targeted and suppressed him everywhere. Although he didn''t mention it in his mouth, he kept it in mind. Now he is in contact with Dazhu peak, and he naturally chooses to be light.


    Aware of the light of resentment flashing from the bottom of Qi Hao''s eyes, mu Qingxiao glanced at the corners of his mouth. He disturbed his good deeds, just like the hatred of taking his wife. It''s strange if he doesn''t hate himself.


    If the latter smiles and doesn''t mention it, he can leave a good impression on Tian Buyi and Su Ru. Mu Qingxiao just wants to say that you''re too young to play with Grandpa.


    Standing aside, Zhang Xiaofan had a faint smile on his face.


    After all, Qi Hao has lived for hundreds of years and converged the anger in his eyes as soon as possible. Naturally, he will not give up easily. He secretly remembers the hatred in his heart and hangs a light smile on his face again, but the smile is a little stiff.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er doesn''t know. This cool pearl is of no great use to me. It''s like chicken ribs. But younger martial sister ling''er is young and beautiful. It''s just suitable. It''s my little intention. I hope younger martial sister ling''er doesn''t dislike it."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered."


    When Tian linger heard Qi Hao''s address to himself, he suddenly felt a little strange, like a little sheep stared at by a wolf, and his hair stood up.


    Looking at the situation, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "elder martial sister ling''er, the cool pearl is really good for his daughter''s family. It''s really useless to stay in the hands of elder martial brother Qi Hao. Take it, otherwise you won''t disappoint him to his younger generation."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the Shoujing hall became even more awkward. All the disciples looked a little strange. Qi Hao clenched his fist and his veins jumped. He wanted to break mu Qingxiao into pieces. Every time he pulled up his age, he could choke to death.


    Tian linger is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know why younger martial brother Mu wants to target Qi Hao, it makes sense to think about it. After all, which daughter doesn''t like to keep young and beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Tian linger took the small brocade box in Qi Hao''s hand, looked at his cheeks full of far fetched smiles, and smiled with him.


    Tian linger took the brocade box. Qi Hao''s face eased a little. He glanced at Qingxiao and snorted coldly, as if he had firmly remembered his appearance in his heart, and turned around to salute Tian respectfully.


    "Martial uncle Tian, this is the case with the seven veins meeting martial arts. My martial brothers will go back to the dragon head peak and report to the master first, so they won''t stay any longer." Qi Hao was full of anger. If he could, he didn''t want to stay at Dazhu peak for a second.


    "Well, you go." Tian Buyi''s voice is not salty and insipid. He doesn''t mean to stay at all, showing his coldness.


    Qi Hao answered and pulled Lin Jingyu. Before he left, he didn''t forget to look at Tian linger, stared at Qingxiao, put away the fairy sword, didn''t stay, and went away.


    When Qi Hao left, song Daren smiled at each other. Tian Buyi waved to Zhang Xiaofan and said, "you go down first. Qingxiao stays. I have something to tell you."


    The disciples answered. Tian linger, holding the cool pearl in his hand, went out with Zhang Xiaofan and others. When everyone left, Tian Buyi got up from his seat, came to the door and looked at the green bamboo in the yard.


    "Qingxiao, you''ve been to Dazhu peak for many years, and I haven''t taught you carefully as a teacher, but there''s something I should seriously discuss with you. What do you think of linger?"


    Tian Buyi, with his back to Mu Qingxiao, stood in the courtyard of Shoujing hall. His tone was flat, but full of seriousness.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao knew that Tian Buyi must have misunderstood what he had just stood up to make trouble and disturb Huang Tian linger and Qi Hao.


    "Master..."


    Mu Qingxiao just wanted to speak, Tian Buyi said again: "Qingxiao, over the years, you are the most satisfied with the teacher among the disciples. Although linger is small and sometimes naughty, she is not unreasonable. The teacher also hopes that she will marry a person worthy of being entrusted for life."


    Tian Buyi has made his words so clear. Mu Qingxiao is certainly not stupid. He naturally knows what he means. It''s a pity that Luohua has no intention and the flow is ruthless. Tian linger is really beautiful. It''s a pity that he''s not his dish.


    "Master, in the disciple''s eyes, although ling''er''s generation is a senior sister, I have always been the same as my senior brothers and treat her as a sister. As for emotion, the disciple has already fallen in love."


    Tian Buyi has already said something. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to be coy, otherwise the relationship will be cut and disordered. What he hates most is trouble.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Tian Buyi''s body trembled obviously, returned to his mind and said in confusion: "well... What did you stir up just now?"


    "Master, although the disciple has no emotional thoughts about elder martial sister ling''er, he also hopes that she can find a suitable husband. Qi Hao is rare in both talent and appearance, but elder martial sister ling''er has a simple mind and is still young. They are not a good match."


    At this point, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "besides, there are a lot of talents in Qingyun sect, and there is no shortage of Qi Hao. Elder martial sister is still young, and she can''t rush her feelings."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Tian Buyi took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and thought that the disciple he received was really a demon and couldn''t find any problems. Although he didn''t speak much at ordinary times, he didn''t expect his mind to be so mature.


    It''s just that his mind is mature and steady. His qualification is so rebellious that he simply doesn''t leave a way for his fellow disciples. Thinking of Qi Hao''s appearance that he almost fainted with anger just now, Tian Buyi''s face shows a trace of an undetectable smile.


    "Qi Hao''s strength was the best in our school in the last seven pulse martial arts meeting. As a teacher, he found that his breath improved a lot, and this is not a magic weapon. No one on Dazhu peak is his opponent. Do you have confidence?" at this point, he turned to admire Qingxiao.


    "Although Qi Hao is strong, his disciples are confident."


    Mu Qingxiao still has a faint smile on his face. His voice is not high, but he is full of confidence, but there is no doubt.


    Tian Buyi took a deep look at Qingxiao. Since the disciple came in, he has never let him worry, and he will surprise him every time. I think it will be the same this time.


    Thinking of this, I felt much more at ease. I turned slowly and looked at the green bamboos in the yard. As winter approached, they gradually withered and turned yellow. I couldn''t help but be distracted.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 489

    PS: Xiaoyang suddenly found that his cultivation was wrong. Who misled me at the beginning? I set that the cultivation of these disciples would not exceed the cultivation of the golden elixir. Now he returned to God and found that they were completely out of touch. I don''t know how to change it!


    ...


    ...


    Looking at Tian Buyi''s back, mu Qingxiao had an ethereal and clear face in his mind. He pondered for a moment and finally chose to shut up. Tianya sword is in his hand. It''s better to give it back to her before the seven veins meet martial arts


    Two years passed in a hurry. Mu Qingxiao had worshipped Dazhu peak for nearly six years. During this period, the soul loving magic stick had been thoroughly refined, and his cultivation was promoted from the double of Yuanying to the triple of Yuanying.


    Zhang Xiaofan has grown into a 16-year-old boy with a higher body. Now he is half a head higher than his elder martial sister Tian linger. Mu Qingxiao occasionally gives him advice, and his practice is also very smooth.


    (after thinking about it, I''d better change the cultivation level, otherwise it looks awkward and can''t reflect the talent of the protagonist.)


    In the past two years, all the disciples of Dazhu peak closed their doors and practiced hard because of the tough order of Tian. Except mu Qingxiao and Du Bishu, the old six who traveled down the mountain, only Zhang Xiaofan, who was not expected, was more relaxed.


    Over the past two years, all the disciples have been practicing. Naturally, so is Zhang Xiaofan. Mu Qingxiao will guide him. A year ago, he had broken through the eight levels of Yuqing.


    In the Xuanqing path of Taiji, the first to third layers of Yuqing realm are the foundation of all techniques, and the difficulty is getting deeper. Different from the first two layers of "Qi introduction" and "Qi practice", the later Dharma determination of "vitality" has focused on cultivating Taiji vitality, that is, the Reiki between heaven and earth.


    When the disciples of Qingyun sect reach this level of cultivation, they will obviously show a watershed, and their qualifications are clear at a glance.


    Intelligent people often break through the higher realm of "expelling things" in one fell swoop, and lay a solid foundation for cultivating immortality. However, disciples with poor qualifications often stagnate, and there are not a few who waste their lives.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been worshipping Dazhu peak for more than five years, but in addition to basic mental skills, cooking and cutting black knot bamboo, he has laid a solid foundation, and the rest are very reluctantly.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t go too deep. He just mentioned him occasionally. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t disappoint him. His excellent understanding played a key role at this time. What was originally difficult to understand became easy to understand.


    At dinner, in the dining hall, the disciples of Dazhu peak had a big reunion for the first time in the past two years. They sat at a table and had no empty seats. When they were seated, Tian was not easy, but he looked angry.


    After greeting each other, the disciples couldn''t help asking Du Bishu, "Lao Liu, why is master so generous when he sees you? What are you doing?"


    Du Bishu''s face was quite embarrassed. Gu left and right talked about him, while Zhang Xiaofan sitting next to him was smiling, but he didn''t dare to laugh. Don''t look very strange in his stomach.


    Mu Qingxiao still had a plain smile on his face. Du Bishu didn''t get nothing after traveling at the foot of the mountain for nearly two years. His breath improved a lot. There are five aspects of Yuqing territory.


    Compared with two years ago, it has improved a small realm, but in terms of his qualification, it has been very rare.


    At this time, Tian ling''er, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t help but ask Tian Nan Yi: "Dad, why are you so angry when senior brother six came back so hard?"


    Du Bishu quietly raised his head and carefully looked at Tian Buyi. Tian Buyi stared, which immediately scared him to lower his head.


    Looking at his advice, Tian Buyi snorted coldly: "it''s still like this when you travel down the mountain for so long. How did you promise me that you couldn''t support ten moves in your Shiniang''s hands, so you refined the magic weapon again. Now take your magic weapon out and show it to everyone."


    Du Bishu opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. His eyes fell on Su Ru. He wanted the Shiniang to say a good word for her, but he saw Su Ru smile and say, "Bishu, take it out for everyone to see, and let your Shifu brothers know how you made the Shifu angry."


    Knowing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Du Bishu took his little burden and shook it twice, thumping twice, and a huge object rolled down on the table.


    They stared at the objects rotating on the table for fear of missing something interesting. For a time, the dining hall was very quiet.


    Affirmative objects are as like as two peas, and six of them are square, with white and upper surface, and all of them are carved on two sides.


    Mu Qingxiao yanked at the corners of his mouth. Is it inspired by himself that this product won''t throw the pot on his head?


    Song Daren and others were stunned and speechless. They finally knew why the master was so angry. A moment later, there was a lot of laughter in the dining hall.


    Du Bishu blushed like a resentful young woman, glancing at Qingxiao from time to time.


    Mu Qingxiao sat quietly with tea in his hand. Naturally, he noticed his eyes, but he completely ignored them.


    Tian was not easy to see his sneaky appearance. He looked angry and said angrily, "you''ve traveled down the mountain for so long, and you''ve got this broken thing back. It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved!"


    At this time, Su Ru shook her head with a smile and said, "well, since he likes this magic weapon, let him go. It''s not dice. Anyway, it''s his own use, and he doesn''t get nothing."


    Tian Buyi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He naturally noticed that Du Bishu''s breath had improved a lot. Unexpectedly, he came from behind and improved his cultivation.


    "What have you been doing for two years? Didn''t I tell you to come back in a year?"


    Hearing the speech, Du Bishu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "master, I happen to have something to do, so I was delayed on my way back."


    "What can you do? You won''t go to the gambling house again after you go down the mountain?"


    Du Bishu was startled. Although he did go, he was absolutely afraid to admit it. I remember Tian didn''t know that he went to the gambling house after going down the mountain, and almost broke his leg.


    "Master, please listen to me. I heard that there are three trees on the Bank of Chishui in the south. They have great aura and are just suitable for my magic weapon. I went there halfway, so I was delayed for so long..."


    Looking at the dazzling dice on the table, Tian Buyi took a deep breath and said, "you are happy. It''s only enough to cultivate other magic weapons. Now you cultivate a gambling tool. Wait until the seven veins will be able to fight a month later. As soon as you appear on the stage, you''ll lose all the face of Dazhu peak before the competition begins."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 490

    Du Bishu was too frightened to say anything. Su Ru shook her head slightly and whispered, "it''s not easy. This is his hobby. Don''t force him. Do you remember senior brother wan..."


    Tian Buyi was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Su Ru. His face was a little ugly. It was obvious that he remembered something bad.


    Aware of his change, mu Qingxiao put down his tea cup. Senior brother Wan in Su Ru''s mouth must be Wan Jianyi in the ancestral temple.


    Su Ru sighed, looked at Du Bishu and said softly, "Bishu, you know, your master and I have never forced you to practice fairy sword like other pulse masters, but the magic weapon often has a great relationship. You should be careful."


    Du Bishu secretly glanced at Tian Buyi, but saw that the master''s face was a little ugly. He was obviously very angry. He dared to say more and nodded again and again.


    Su Ru looked at her husband again, and then said to the crowd, "time flies. Next month is the Wuda test of Qimai meeting. Then we will go to Tongtian peak where changmen is located. You should make preparations earlier."


    At this point, her beautiful and gentle cheeks also became serious, and her voice raised a little: "don''t let me and your master down again, you know?"


    With a jump in their hearts, the disciples were full of war spirit and said in unison, "yes."


    From the memory of the past, Tian Buyi didn''t say Du Bishu, and said gently, "Qingxiao, do you have confidence?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, song Daren''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. They all knew that Tian Buyi had high hopes for the gifted younger martial brother mu. They all became more relaxed when they thought of the rapid progress of his cultivation.


    Only Zhang Xiaofan sitting next to him has a plain face. He can vaguely predict that mu Qingxiao will shine in the seven pulse meeting. After all, he has only touched the tip of the iceberg so far.


    "Please don''t worry, master. Besides, with senior brothers, Dazhu peak will bloom."


    Mu Qingxiao''s answer is still plain, but anyone can see unparalleled self-confidence from his face. Seeing his appearance, everyone''s heart is also full of self-confidence.


    "Shi, Shi Niang."


    At this time, a faint voice appeared beside mu Qingxiao. Su Ru followed her reputation and found that it was Zhang Xiaofan sitting on the right side of Du Bishu. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaofan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said carefully, "did you just mean that I can also participate?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Ru was stunned, glanced at the plain field in her eyes, and her face was covered with a gentle smile: "this is nature. Aren''t you also a disciple of Dazhu peak?"


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fists and the opportunity finally came. He clapped his hands with Du Bishu next to him. Regardless of Tian, he said coldly in the distance: "anyway, there are nine places. Whether it''s an idiot or a waste of one, it''s the same thing."


    ........


    ........


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, and all the disciples on the Dazhu peak of Qingyun gate were happy and smiling. Although they were nervous, they were mostly submerged in excitement.


    Among the people, only the eldest martial brother song Daren, the second Wu Dayi, the third Zheng Dali, the fourth he Dazhi, and the fifth LV Daxin and the sixth Du Bishu have participated in the last seven pulse martial arts meeting of Qingyun gate. They are all new disciples of Tian Buyi in recent decades.


    There are also young Tian linger and Zhang Xiaofan. Mu Qingxiao is later than them, and they have never seen the grand event of Qingyun gate.


    Tian ling''er was very excited at the moment. While Tian Buyi and his wife were preparing, she pestered song Daren, the most experienced, and kept asking, "elder martial brother, do you really have so many fellow disciples in Qimai Huiwu?"


    Song Daren smiled and was in a very good mood. A beautiful shadow came to mind.


    "Yes, the meeting of the seven veins is the biggest event of our school. All the veins of the same school regard it as a top priority. Moreover, all the fellow senior brothers and younger brothers who can be selected to fight on behalf of all the veins are Tianzong''s talents. The spectacle and excitement of that scene need to be experienced in person."


    At this moment, he Dazhi, the fourth elder martial brother, heard about it, came forward, winked at Tian linger, smiled and said, "little younger martial sister, you don''t know. In fact, the eldest martial brother still has something to say."


    Tian linger''s pretty face was full of curiosity. Ignoring song Daren''s surprised face, she couldn''t help asking, "what else haven''t you said, senior brother?"


    He Dazhi smiled and said, "hundreds of people from the same door gathered around the test site of the martial arts university. The winner stood on the stage and applauded. That pride can''t run away. But if some beautiful and new young martial sisters were convinced and screamed and cheered for the eldest martial brother, wouldn''t it be a great pleasure in life?"


    Speaking of this, he turned solemnly to song Daren and said, "elder martial brother, am I right?"


    Song Daren suddenly blushed. Tian linger looked at him and said, "elder martial brother, why are you suddenly blushing?"


    Song Daren was honest and honest. At this critical moment, his face turned red and his head shook like a rattle. He hurriedly said, "no, no, how can I blush..."


    Standing aside, mu Qingxiao said in silence, "I think there is someone in your heart, senior brother?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words broke the truth. Song Daren''s face became more red. He Dazhi coughed and the surrounding martial brothers gathered around. The young Du Bishu and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand very well, but Wu Dayi and Zheng Dali both smiled and obviously knew that they were fishy.


    "Oh, the second senior brother and the third senior brother are here too. Recently, my memory is poor. It seems that in the last big test, the first senior brother won two consecutive games. When he entered the third round, there was a young and beautiful classmate. Eh, I forgot his name..."


    Wu Dayi immediately continued: "I don''t remember very well, but it seems to be a schoolmate on xiaozhufeng. She looks very beautiful, but I forgot her name."


    Zheng Dali smiled and said, "we all forgot, but we all remember the man who clapped the loudest applause that day and flirted with the master brother."


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, Du Bishu and Zhang Xiaofan suddenly became interested. Tian linger took the lead and asked, "elder martial brother, which fellow martial sister is so kind to you?"


    Song Daren was embarrassed. He just saw mu Qingxiao with a smile and said in a hurry: "don''t even talk about me. The most popular person in this martial arts contest must be younger martial brother mu. The elder martial sister who cheered him on at that time will be able to fill all the rooms in dazhufeng."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. How did the pot fall on his head?


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 491

    At this time, all the disciples'' eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. There was absolutely no defect in his appearance. As for the talent, he could throw them away for thousands of miles. He had cultivated to the fourth floor of Yuqing territory two years ago and entered the realm of expelling things. It was so terrible.


    Even though the seven pulse martial arts meeting has not started yet, they seem to have seen that the new junior sister is obsessed with mu Qingxiao and screams.


    Tian linger''s eyes turned and seemed to wake up: "elder martial brother, don''t pull away the topic. You have evil intentions. Just pull younger martial brother Mu into the water. Tell me about the elder martial sister who is nice to you. What''s her name?"


    The people were stunned and returned to their senses. They immediately burst into laughter. Tian linger himself also laughed. The original tension about the seven pulse meeting also dissipated in the atmosphere.


    "Don''t talk about me yet."


    Song Daren looked around mu Qingxiao and couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother mu, you reached the level of expelling things two years ago. Haven''t you refined the magic weapon? You know, the monk''s magic weapon is often the key to winning the enemy."


    As song Daren''s words fell, people turned their eyes to Mu Qingxiao, showing their curiosity.


    They all know that mu Qingxiao reached the level of expelling things two years ago, but the seven pulse meeting martial arts is about to begin, but there is no magic weapon in his hand. If there is no magic weapon, he must be weak in the seven pulse meeting martial arts.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao put his hand into his sleeve, but took out a sword handle without taking out the sword body. He smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother. My fairy sword was refined six months ago."


    Looking at the red and black sword handle in his sleeve, everyone was slightly distracted. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Mu had already finished refining the fairy sword silently. In this way, there was another layer of guarantee for the martial arts of the seven veins.


    "I see. I''m worried too much."


    Just the breath on the handle of the sword makes people not look at it. It is definitely a good fairy sword. Mu Qingxiao can have such a magic weapon, and song Daren is also happy for him.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan who is full of expectation in the distance, mu Qingxiao smiled. After years of efforts, he must be impatient in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan talked with Tian linger happily. He noticed mu Qingxiao''s line of sight, smiled and nodded. In recent years, mu Qingxiao was the most grateful person.


    When he was desperate and helpless, he gave himself hope, and seriously told himself that his qualifications were no worse than anyone, and helped him integrate two supreme mental skills.


    Had it not been for mu Qingxiao, there would have been no present Zhang Xiaofan. Thinking of this, he abandoned the hierarchical relationship between teachers and brothers and saluted him slightly.


    Tian linger, who stood by, was surprised. She didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior. Just as she was about to ask, he Dazhi interrupted: "master and Shiniang are coming."


    They turned around and saw that Tian Buyi and Su Ru came out in the Shoujing hall.


    Tian Buyi was dressed in a sky blue robe and had a solemn bearing. If he wasn''t a little short and a little fat, he really had the style of a respected Master.


    As for Su Ru, she always looks amazing when she shines in front of everyone. Today, she is dressed in light green clothes, with jade carving flowers on her head, gold hairpin head, eyebrows like mountains and Dai, skin like creamy white jade, eyes like water and red lips with a smile. She really Charms all sentient beings.


    When he came to the courtyard of Shoujing hall, Tian Buyi looked at the energetic appearance of the disciples, nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go."


    After that, he waved his right hand, and the palm method decision was led, and the red light flashed. His famous immortal sword "red spirit" was sacrificed, with a red light, which is worthy of being the treasure of the immortal family.


    After offering the red spirit immortal sword, Tian Buyi greeted Su Ru and took the lead in breaking through the air.


    "You too."


    Su Ru smiled and shook her head. She said to the disciples. Speaking of this, she said in a slight tone: "Da Ren, Xiao Fan''s accomplishments are not enough. You take him away."


    "Elder martial sister, let me take elder martial brother Zhang."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Su Ru was slightly stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why the best qualified disciple would make such a good relationship with the lowest qualified disciple: "well, you can take Xiao Fan with you."


    Su Ru nodded and didn''t see how she acted. A light green light flashed, as if it matched her clothes. She took her straight to the blue sky and chased the red light of Tian Buyi away.


    Among the disciples of Dazhu peak, Wu Dayi, Zheng Dali and LV Daxin did not reach the fourth floor of Yuqing territory and could not drive away the Royal magic weapon. When mu Qingxiao came to Zhang Xiaofan, the other disciples were on their way.


    Among the disciples, Tian linger''s magic weapon is "Amber and Zhu Ling", and he Dazhi''s magic weapon is a "Jiangshan pen", which is very consistent with his habit of loving books, but the funniest is the dice magic weapon of old six Du Bishu.


    When the magic weapon of dice was sacrificed, there were two dice with big fists that were magnified several times in an instant. They kept turning in the air, and all kinds of numbers appeared in turn. If you talk about gambling tools in the world, it''s not too much.


    The fifth Lu Daxin carefully came forward to look at it, looked at Du Bishu with a hard look on his face, and said, "sixth, don''t you think this magic weapon will fall from the sky?"


    Du Bishu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "senior brother five, why don''t we make a bet? If you fall from the sky, you will win."


    Hearing the speech, LV Daxin''s face was twitching wildly. If he fell from the sky, his life would be lost. What''s the use of winning?


    Mu Qingxiao stood beside Zhang Xiaofan, looked at the disciples who had left one after another, smiled and said, "how are you getting along with elder martial sister Tian linger?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s inquiry, Zhang Xiaofan felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "it''s still the same, but it''s your younger martial brother. When you just talked about the elder martial brother, your expression changed obviously. You must be interested in someone. I don''t know whether it''s the elder martial sister in xiaozhufeng or the younger martial sister?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. There is really no white cultivation. Zhang Xiaofan''s current cultivation is already a vein of Dazhu peak and the most powerful among the disciples, both flesh and Taoism.


    He didn''t deliberately restrain his expression change. He practiced two high mind methods. If he didn''t have this insight, it would be too disappointing.


    "Yes, it''s the elder martial sister on xiaozhufeng. When I was looking for magic weapon materials on Qingyun Mountain, I happened to meet her. She was in a hurry. She left something with me and returned it to her at the seven pulse meeting."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. It must not be an ordinary female disciple that can attract younger martial brother Mu''s attention.


    ........


    ........


    PS: I stayed up late and read two novels. I felt very interesting. I forgot to update the code. The lamb said sorry to all brothers and sisters. The lamb will make up for the update as soon as possible.

 Chapter 492

    "Let''s go quickly, too. The master will leave for a long time, or you will be scolded later. I''ll take you, or you can resist the sky by yourself?"


    "Please give me a ride, younger martial brother. It''s too early to expose now."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stopped talking. He put his right hand on his shoulder and didn''t sacrifice the soul sword. They flew up, turned into a flash of streamer and shot directly at Tongtian peak.


    Suspended in the air, Zhang Xiaofan''s expression has not changed and appears extremely natural. He can resist the sky based on his own cultivation. If he is not worried about exposing his cultivation now, he has to do it.


    The green peaks of Dazhu peak are getting farther and farther away from the line of sight. Suddenly, they are white, and all around them become white. They despise the situation nearby, and obviously have gone deep into the clouds.


    The sea of clouds is vast. Mu Qingxiao is very familiar with Qingyun Mountain. After all, he didn''t wander in vain. After confirming the direction, he took Zhang Xiaofan directly to Tongtian peak.


    The surrounding wind was wanton, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel any discomfort or pressure. He was shocked again. The terror of Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation could resist the sky without sacrificing magic weapons.


    The whole Qingyun gate has never had such a means.


    Once, Zhang Xiaofan also explored mu Qingxiao''s purpose of entering Qingyun gate, but after getting along for a long time, he found that the latter was deeply hidden. Even Tian didn''t see a clue in him. It''s impossible to explore clues by himself.


    During this period, mu Qingxiao instructed him to practice more than once, and gradually the relationship between the two became good. Zhang Xiaofan himself did not regard him as an outsider. As for his purpose of coming to Qingyun gate, he had long forgotten.


    The relationship between the two became so friendly that Zhang Xiaofan forgot that the cultivation of the young man in front of him was much more terrible than his master and Tian Buyi. If he really had any purpose, maybe even the leader and immortal daoxuan couldn''t resist it.


    With the sharp whistling sound of breaking through the air, the streamer rushed out of the sea of clouds. The boundless blue sky, like the overhanging deep sea, is extremely pure blue, boundless, spectacular and majestic.


    When they rushed out of the sea of clouds, the white clouds under their feet were like water spray. With their castration, they threw up long clouds, which seemed reluctant to give up. They were like small waves in a river, floating in the air, then falling slowly, and finally returning to the sea of clouds.


    Glancing at the handsome Zhang Xiaofan on the right side, mu Qingxiao smiled. He is not a good man, nor does he have the heart to love talents. When the nanny of the protagonist of the plot, no, you are wrong, and you are very wrong. He is just adding fuel to the fire.


    After the seven veins meet martial arts, Zhang Xiaofan must also go down the mountain to experience. At that time, as long as he accompanies him around, he will go to wanbat ancient cave together. The latter is the protagonist of the plot and will be able to break through many dangers. At that time, it will be easy for him to get the book of heaven.


    After all, the black heart old man is a terrible friar in the yuan infant period. There are too many uncertainties in the wanbat ancient cave. In this way, although the speed of completing the task is very slow, it is also the most conservative method.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan, who has no soul loving magic wand in his hand and no integration of supreme mental skills, just goes down the mountain to send heads to the demon cult. It''s better to help him improve his cultivation. With the help of his protagonist''s luck, he takes the opportunity to pick up the leak.


    He not only has no loss, but also kills two birds with one stone.


    At this time, a majestic mountain towering into the sky is reflected in the eyes, standing proudly, white clouds are misty, and there are faint bells echoing in the sky, heaven and earth, Tongtian peak, as if it really leads to the sky.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is already a cultivation on the eighth floor of Yuqing territory and has long been able to fly in the sky, he has never left Dazhu peak in order not to attract the attention of his fellow senior brothers.


    It''s not like mu Qingxiao idling around. Naturally, he has never seen such a visual impact picture.


    At first, mu Qingxiao was shocked when he came here. This is the scene that immortal Xia should have. Now I can''t help feeling when I see it.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was young, he also came to tongtianfeng once, but the case of Caomiao village at that time made him not want to enjoy this scene. Now when he sees it again, he can''t help but hold his breath and unknowingly broaden his mind.


    In the boundless green world, beside the majestic mountains, there are countless colorful lights. The closer to Tongtian peak, the more dense these lights are.


    These are the magic weapons driven by the disciples of Qingyun sect. They have different colors due to the five elements of the magic weapons. They look colorful and beautiful. I don''t know when the soul sword has stepped under their feet, and they soon integrate into the colorful torrent.


    Tongtian peak is the main peak of Qingyun Mountain. It is inhabited by the long gate. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the magnificent palace located on Tongtian peak, which is the main hall.


    Yuqing hall, the main hall, has a large scale. Dozens of red and red stone columns support the pillars. The top of the hall is made of yellow glass. Under the sun, it shines brilliantly.


    In the center of the top of the hall, it is as high as the spire. The Jasper ring is in the shape of a pagoda. It runs 36 layers from bottom to top. The topmost Yellowstone is crystal clear.


    The eaves fly out in all directions, with golden dragons playing with beads carved on the East, South, West and north sides, and colorful phoenixes flying on the southeast, southwest, northwest and northeast sides. The golden dragons and colorful phoenixes all hold glass wind bells in their mouths, which float with the wind and make a crisp sound, adding a bit of fairy meaning.


    Along the way into the hall, you can see the wonders of cloud sea and Hongqiao in turn. In front of the hall, there is an ancient strange animal water Unicorn living in the blue water cold pool. The cloud sea square in front of the hall is the competition venue for seven pulse martial arts.


    There is a fork in the deep mountain behind Tongtian peak. On the left, it leads to the magic moon cave, the holy land of Qingyun. It is a place for Qingye to shut up and understand the Tao. The leader has always been allowed to enter. It is said that the nameless ancient scroll and the immortal killing sword were obtained here.


    It is said that on the night of the bright moon, there are colorful stones in front of the cave, like a dream.


    But more importantly, the Taiji diagram mechanism on the stone wall of the cave can open the magic moon path on the right by virtue of the Shangqing realm of Taiji Xuanqing path. If people fall into a dream after walking, the past can be seen clearly. Those who are not determined will be deeply trapped and cannot extricate themselves, and their practice of Taoism will be destroyed.


    Facts have proved that the power of the immortal killing sword can be increased by more than ten times in the magic moon cave.


    On the right side of the Sancha road leads to the ancestral hall dedicated to the ancestors of Qingyun gate. From qingyunzi, who founded Qingyun gate, to Qingye, and then to the ancestors of previous generations, they all have a spiritual position in this ancestral hall and burn incense every day.


    Moreover, on important days, Qingyun sect, led by the leader, will come here to solemnly worship its ancestors. It has been guarded by Wan Jianyi, the two generations of master of dragon cutting sword, and Lin Jingyu.


    ........


    ........


    PS: two shifts today, 3-4 shifts tomorrow. I stayed up late to read novels for two days. I''m a little energetic. I recommend killing God and eternal life and horror radio, which are the two books read by Lamb.

 Chapter 493

    With the roar of the wind above, mu Qingxiao''s imperial sword landed on a huge square with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, mu Qingxiao loosened Zhang Xiaofan and looked around the square. Here, the white jade is a column with fairy air. There are nine copper tripods in the center of the square, which are placed regularly.


    The most incredible thing is that the whole square is like a fairyland with steaming clouds. Walking in the sea of clouds makes people feel elated. Although they are only friars, Qingyun sect disciples extremely enjoy this feeling and are complacent.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. Compared with the scenes around Tongtian peak, the top villa scenic spot on the earth is really out of routine.


    Living on Qingyun Mountain for many years, mu Qingxiao is very familiar with the nature here. Now the scene he sees is the "sea of clouds" in the "six scenes of Qingyun".


    When I first came, as always, there was no change. It was still so beautiful and ethereal. If there were any changes, I can only say that there was a lot of excitement on Tongtian peak today.


    The square is already bustling. It is estimated that the disciples of Qingyun gate who came to participate in the seven pulse martial arts meeting will stay here temporarily. Looking around, they are in groups and their heads are stirring. At least there are hundreds of people.


    Most of the disciples standing in the square were dressed in the exclusive clothes of Qingyun gate, except mu Qingxiao in white robes.


    The rest of them are Taoist and vulgar, men and women, especially the younger generation, and there are not a few heroic disciples. It can be seen that Qingyun sect has made great efforts to cultivate young disciples over the years.


    Although there are hundreds of people standing on the square, it still looks very spacious. Due to the sea of clouds, mu Qingxiao converged and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Just then, a clear voice came from a distance: "Xiao Fan, we''re here."


    Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan followed the prestige. They were the disciples of Dazhu peak. Naturally, Tian linger shouted. They stood at a copper tripod in the middle of the square and waved to them.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan answered, looked straight and walked quickly. Mu Qingxiao looked around and saw other disciples standing together in groups in the square.


    From their conversation, mu Qingxiao could see that all the disciples who looked happy and talked to each other were full of expectations for the upcoming martial arts test of the seven pulse society.


    After Zhang Xiaofan, he went straight to the central bronze tripod. Mu Qingxiao didn''t see Lu Xueqi in his sight. It''s inconvenient for him to use divine knowledge. You know, daoxuan, they are friars in their infancy. Divine knowledge is spiritual power, and they can easily capture it.


    If you expose your accomplishments, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion. Even if you have spiritual Zun to support him and act in Qingyun gate in the future, you will not be as comfortable as you are now.


    When he came to the center, song Daren smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is the journey going well?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "well."


    Tian linger glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and came forward and said, "Xiaofan, is the scenery on the road the same as I said, very beautiful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of the blue clouds and saw the spectacular and soul stirring scenery in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really as beautiful as the elder martial sister described at the beginning."


    Tian linger''s beautiful face was covered with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you should work harder in the future. When your accomplishments arrive, refine the magic weapon to fly in the sky and fly to the blue sky to see enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say much, but nodded slightly. His cultivation has long been able to fly in the sky. The thought of seven pulse meeting martial arts can surprise senior sister, master and martial mother, and show a happy smile on his face.


    After years of forbearance, it will blossom and bear fruit immediately.


    "Younger martial brother mu, what are you looking for? You can''t be looking for your favorite senior sister, or junior sister?" just then, Du Bishu turned his eyes and came forward, looking like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took back her eyes and showed a gentle smile on her face: "there is an old acquaintance on xiaozhufeng, but she didn''t see her figure."


    Aware of the tenderness inadvertently revealed by mu Qingxiao, Du Bishu stepped back and said with an unkind smile: "xiaozhufeng always only accepts female disciples. It seems that younger martial brother mu, like the eldest martial brother, has an evil heart for the beautiful elder martial sister."


    Completely ignoring Du Bishu, mu Qingxiao looked at Song Daren and asked, "elder martial brother, where are Shifu and Shiniang?"


    "Several of us followed Shifu and Shifu here. The immortal who received Shifu and Shifu introduced Shifu and Shifu to Yuqing temple. They said that the first elders of the seven veins wanted to meet and finally discuss some details of the martial arts test. Shifu told us to wait here."


    When song Daren said this, he glanced at the disciples who had just arrived from time to time, as if looking for something: "there are many other martial brothers who are unfamiliar with each pulse. I don''t know if they have any news."


    He Dazhi glanced around the square and found that many disciples still came one after another: "it seems that many new people have been recruited from the same family in recent years. The number of people in Dazhu peak is always the least. Our Dazhu peak has a good reputation. I''m afraid few disciples want to join?"


    The second brother Wu Dayi looked around and said, "there are many new faces, but I guess most of them are senior brothers with profound cultivation before when they come to the stage tomorrow. After all, not everyone is as talented as younger martial brother mu."


    Suddenly, song Daren sighed: "second younger martial brother, it may not be so. Do you remember Lin Jingyu, the young disciple of Longshou peak who went to Dazhu peak to deliver a letter with Qi Hao two years ago?"


    Wu Dayi looked stunned and immediately became silent. I heard that Lin Jingyu''s cultivation has entered the six levels of Yuqing territory. I''m afraid his talent can really compete with mu Qingxiao.


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s name, Zhang Xiaofan showed a smile on his face. Tian linger said, "although Lin Jingyu has great talent, his cultivation time is too short. He must still be a little behind the eldest martial brother. When he meets him at that time, he must look good."


    Dazhu peak people looked at each other and wondered why Tian linger had such a bad impression on Lin Jingyu. Du Bishu first reacted and said with a smile: "younger martial sister is right. If you really happen to meet by chance... Let''s bet and see who wins when you see it. What do you think?"


    When they heard the speech, they knew that this guy was addicted to gambling again. Tian linger standing next to him kicked him away mercilessly.


    "Elder martial brother song, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    At this time, a woman suddenly coughed behind her. If song Daren was struck by lightning, mu Qingxiao also noticed the smell of an acquaintance and slowly turned around.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 494

    At the moment of hearing the sound, song Daren''s body was obviously stiff. The sound lingered in his ears like fairy music. He was stunned for a moment, and he woke up like a dream.


    At this time, six female disciples stood opposite. Looking at their costumes, they were all under xiaozhufeng gate, which always only accepted female disciples in Qingyun gate.


    Standing in the front is a beautiful woman with a melon seed face. Her hair is like clouds, her skin is like snow, and there is a dull smile around her mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful woman and was about to look back and ask the same elder martial sister. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, he saw Wu Dayi, Zheng Dali and he Dazhi with strange smiles on their faces.


    I was stunned, but I found that the smart and capable senior brother smiled foolishly and looked like a fool. He was completely different from that in ordinary days. It seemed that he didn''t know what he wanted to say. The woman''s identity was not clear.


    Sure enough, he Dazhi, who was next to him, had stood aside to watch a good play. Song Daren was still in a daze. His silly appearance was not only the laughter of the disciples of Dazhu peak, but also the female disciples of Xiaozhu peak.


    The beautiful woman standing in front of song Daren flushed her face and whispered, "senior brother song."


    Song Daren didn''t respond. He Dazhi was a little impatient and said with a smile, "ha ha, senior sister Wen Min, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. How are you recently?"


    Wen Minmei''s eyes fell on the thin he Dazhi and said with a smile, "this is he Dazhi, senior brother he?"


    He Dazhi nodded again and again and said, "it''s me. Elder martial sister Wen has a good memory. You and I only met once in front of a Jiazi. I''m really flattered to remember me."


    Wen Min smiled and said, "elder martial brother he fought against the strong enemy in the last competition. I naturally remember."


    He Dazhi blushed. He met an expert of changmen tongtianfeng in the first round of competition. Although he tried his best, he still lost the battle, but he was smart and laughed off at once.


    "Let''s not mention those old events. My little brother''s superficial accomplishments are far less than senior sister Wen and our master brother. Speaking of it, our senior brother has been thinking about you since the last big test."


    Wen Min''s face was slightly red and her heart beat slightly faster, but she didn''t answer. She only glanced at Song Daren from the corner of her eye, but the young younger martial sisters behind her had already smiled.


    "No, I don''t always worry about..."


    When he recovered, song Daren knew that younger martial brother was helping him create opportunities, but he was in a mess. He shouted recklessly, but now he was embarrassed like a shy teenager. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    However, before Song Daren could finish his words, he was interrupted by a young woman behind Wen Min: "do you mean you don''t miss our senior sister Wen Min?"


    Song Daren jumped wildly in his heart and secretly looked up at Wen min. he saw that Wen Min was also looking at him. His beautiful eyes didn''t blink. He was worried and blurted out: "no, no, I''m worried..."


    "Ha ha, look at this picture of senior brother. It''s really an eye opener."


    Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak burst into laughter, especially the young women behind Wen Min, who laughed brightly and loudly, which attracted the attention of other nearby disciples.


    The disciples of both veins indulged in joy and didn''t notice it at all. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes bypassed Wen Min from the beginning and fell on a beautiful woman behind her, and the woman''s eyes also looked at him closely.


    Their eyes met in the air. Neither of them spoke first, but it was much softer than the first time they met.


    When the laughter dissipated, he Dazhi first restrained his emotions and said to the female disciples of xiaozhufeng, "elder martial sisters, in fact, our elder martial brother meant this. He didn''t miss elder martial sister Wen Min, but he didn''t always miss her..."


    "What''s that?" a female disciple of xiaozhufeng laughed loudly.


    "He remembered elder martial sister Wen once after a moment and read her name again after a moment, so he said he didn''t worry about her all the time."


    Everyone laughed. Song Daren glared at he Dazhi, but the corner of her eye looked at Wen min. she smiled at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t seem to be angry. She couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart.


    Just then, standing behind Wen Min, a beautiful woman with a frosty face came forward. Mei Mou looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "can we take a step to talk?"


    "... naturally." Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly.


    At this time, not only the disciples of Dazhu peak, but also the female disciples of Xiaozhu peak were stunned. Zhang Xiaofan was also stunned. He had long noticed Lu Xueqi in Wen Min''s team. After all, the latter''s face, no matter where it is, will be the focus.


    Looking at the latter''s face, Zhang Xiaofan felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t know what was going on. Mu Qingxiao''s words came to his mind and said secretly: "I think this must be the right person for younger martial brother mu. It''s a perfect match."


    He Dazhi and Du Bishu were stunned, looking at the back of Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi.


    Unexpectedly, younger martial brother mu, who has no sense of existence on Dazhu peak, had an affair with such a beautiful younger martial sister, and she took the initiative. It''s a real person.


    They didn''t care about the complicated eyes of the surrounding disciples. They walked in the sea of clouds and finally came to the white jade railing. They didn''t take the lead in talking. The surrounding atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed.


    "... have you recovered from your injury?"


    A moment later, Lu Xueqi glanced at Qingxiao''s chest and finally couldn''t help asking. Her face remained unchanged, but a trace of remorse and tenderness flashed in her beautiful eyes. The scene of Tianya sword stabbing into the latter''s chest two years ago reappeared in her mind.


    At first, after she got the elixir at xiaozhufeng, she returned to the valley as soon as possible. But when she returned to the valley, mu Qingxiao''s figure had disappeared, leaving only blood stains all over the ground.


    Thinking that mu Qingxiao''s injury was so serious that she couldn''t go far, she searched wantonly in the valley for a whole day and night, but she couldn''t find him.


    In the past two years, she often took time to go to the valley to try to find mu Qingxiao. She also inquired among her disciples, but she had never heard of such a person.


    Whenever he recalled that Tianya sword had deeply stabbed him in the chest, he looked at himself gently, and a gentle smile was printed in her mind. A sense of self blame poured into her heart, making her heart unstable and her cultivation stagnant.


    Two years later, she didn''t find any information about Mu Qingxiao. Lu Xueqi was disappointed, but she didn''t expect to meet again in this way.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 495

    Lu Xueqi still looked like frost, but mu Qingxiao saw a trace of self blame and tenderness in her eyes. She was really a strong woman. She couldn''t help but show a plain smile on her face and wanted to flirt with her in her heart.


    "Thank you for your concern. You''ve recovered. Miss Tianzi is more beautiful than immortals. She''s gorgeous. I didn''t expect to remember my unknown ordinary disciple."


    "Of course I remember... You''re fine. I went back to the valley two years ago. You''re no longer in it. I''ve been looking for it for a long time and haven''t found you."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Xueqi was nervous with her slender jade hand holding the corner of her clothes. Her beautiful eyes looked at the handsome and plain young man in front of her. She was a little confused. She was relieved to see that he was safe.


    "He stabbed him indiscriminately. He must still blame himself in his heart?"


    Thinking of what happened two years ago, Lu Xueqi felt even more remorse. At the beginning, she really went too far. After all, he had been practicing in the valley for a long time. He broke into it by mistake and stabbed him.


    Hearing her words, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t ask for Tianya sword, but worried about his injury?


    Thinking of this, he took out the Tianya sword in the storage space, handed it over, and said with a gentle smile: "there are many poisonous insects in the valley. When he left in a hurry, he forgot to return the magic weapon to the girl and stayed with him all the time."


    After taking the Tianya sword, Lu Xueqi didn''t check it, but she was confused. The location of the sword she stabbed was enough to kill ordinary friars. How did the latter leave the valley full of poisonous insects?


    Of course, she didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has their own secrets. She stretched out her slender jade hand and said with a shallow smile: "know it again. I''m Lu Xueqi, a disciple under master xiaozhufeng Shuiyue."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her as if she were in the night. Only in front of him, she melted the frost. This smile was as warm as the spring flowers and the spring breeze. Where was there the slightest look of her remoteness to people in the past.


    With her shallow smile, the world was tarnished, as if her peerless face was in full bloom.


    In the boundless sea of clouds, she is the most beautiful and beautiful color. She is such a beautiful and ineffable woman in the world. Over the long years, the green still recedes. The beauty is suffocating and intoxicating.


    Slightly distracted, mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and held it in his hand. It was cool and unusually soft.


    "Disciple of Dazhu peak, mu Qingxiao."


    Holding mu Qingxiao''s palm and feeling the warmth from it, Lu Xueqi''s face turned slightly red. In his mind, he gently erased the blood from his cheeks, and his heart could not help but accelerate.


    Aware of Lu Xueqi''s subtle changes, mu Qingxiao was somewhat happy. It seemed that she still occupied some positions in her mind. Although she was reluctant to let go, she had to let go temporarily because of the watching of the surrounding disciples.


    At the moment of separation, Lu Xueqi had some little loss in her heart. She didn''t notice the change of her mood.


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao had a bunch of shy roses in his hand and handed them to her: "elder martial sister Lu, this bunch of flowers is for you."


    Looking at the flowers in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, Lu Xueqi was stunned. She soon picked them up with a faint smile on her face: "how did you think of sending me flowers?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t speak. He brushed the rose with his right hand, and the pure vitality was introduced into it. The flowers were in Lu Xueqi''s hands, emitting a faint light and blooming immediately.


    Seeing the magical scene in her hand, Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes were full of shock. She returned to her senses and held the flowers in her hands. She was a little happy. She couldn''t help asking, "the vitality of the picked flowers is passing. How did you do it?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Only a girl like senior sister deserves such beautiful flowers."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and reached a certain level of cultivation. Although it can mobilize the aura between heaven and earth, the life in the rose in his hand is passing. This is the cycle of heaven. It is obviously impossible to revive again.


    Even if the cultivation reaches the realm of Yuanying, it is difficult to stop the passage of life, but it is easy for him. No matter his blood or yin-yang aura, he can do this.


    Moreover, he also absorbed the pure vitality of the dragon Yuan and passed it on to the flower, so he could continue its life. That''s why he has this scene now.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s praise, Lu Xueqi was happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. The self blame brought to her two years ago also dissipated. Her accomplishments had a faint trend of improvement. She looked up and stared at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes as bright as stars and as clear as water.


    "It''s so glib. I''ll accept the flowers for the time being. Are you participating in this seven pulse martial arts meeting on behalf of Dazhu peak?"


    Mu Qingxiao replied with a smile, "yes, elder martial sister."


    "We are of the same age. We don''t need to call my elder martial sister. Just call each other''s names. Younger martial brother Qingxiao, I won''t be merciful when the seven veins meet the martial arts."


    Lu Xueqi''s tone was flat. Although she said so, she didn''t think she was mu Qingxiao''s opponent. At the beginning, if the latter didn''t dodge in the valley, she might not even have the chance to enter him.


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of her mouth and asked herself not to call her elder martial sister, but her younger martial brother called very happily. She was really a little woman: "Xueqi, do you know what the flower language of this flower is?"


    "Flower language?"


    Lu Xueqi glanced at the roses in full bloom in her hands. Her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. She obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the latter. Can flowers still speak?


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously and said, "let''s go back first. It seems that a group of uninvited guests have come."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi was not tangled, and the red rose in her hand disappeared. She followed mu Qingxiao and returned to the center of the square.


    Just after returning to the team, Du Bishu came up and said with a smile: "younger martial brother mu, the real person doesn''t show his face. He even hooked up with younger martial sister Lu on Xiaozhu peak. You have many enemies."


    Wen Min looked at Lu Xueqi, who was returning, and her eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. If she remembered correctly, how could there be another disciple on Dazhu peak? She couldn''t help asking, "younger martial sister Lu, do you know this younger martial brother?"


    Hearing Wen Min''s words, song Daren said with a simple and honest smile: "younger martial sister Wen Min, let me introduce you. This is younger martial brother mu Qingxiao. He has just joined Dazhu peak. He will join us in this seven pulse martial arts meeting this time."


    ........


    ........


    PS: first three watch today, continue tomorrow, and the lamb goes to bed first.

 Chapter 496

    Mu Qingxiao had a plain smile on his face, and Wen Min nodded undetectably. It was said that the latter had just worshipped Dazhu peak and had not been in contact with Taoism for a long time. It was rare that so many talented disciples of the same school could be neither humble nor arrogant.


    In fact, Wen Min is very curious. Lu Xueqi is the most proud disciple of the master. Her eyes are not bad. Naturally, she can see that there is a trace of emotion in Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help looking at mu Qingxiao more, but looking left and right, I was stunned and didn''t see anything special. Except for the incomparable appearance, everything else was no different from ordinary people.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, appearance is the second. It''s OK to look good, but cultivation is indispensable, otherwise it''s difficult to survive.


    Moreover, Lu Xueqi, such God''s favored one, would not feel that she was absolutely talented and able to be repaired. She would feel ashamed and unsatisfied with her life. He Changxiang would not be able to live in a single level.


    However, it must be his excellence that can make younger martial sister Lu Xueqi fall in love.


    "Someone is coming."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, people looked along his line of sight and saw a group of young disciples in the distance. There were more than 30 people, all dressed in white and full of vitality. In other words, they were all arrogant.


    Of course, the disciples walking in front of the crowd are indeed extraordinary, especially the leading disciples. They are as handsome as snow. Who is Qi Hao under the dragon head peak?


    Qi Hao!


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the crowd coming forward, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Last time he destroyed his good deeds, he didn''t expect to dare to come over.


    He Dazhi looked at Qi Hao, followed by more than 30 people, and suddenly whispered, "the dragon head peak has a network. Sure enough, there are many people."


    At this time, Qi Hao had come to the disciples of Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak. The disciples behind him followed him, walked up to him, arched their hands and smiled at Song Daren: "senior brother song, we meet again."


    Qi Hao was a little better than him in both strength and status. Song Daren naturally didn''t dare to neglect him. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. He saluted back: "elder martial brother Qi, you''re here too. I don''t know if you can participate in this seven pulse meeting?"


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "originally, my little brother didn''t want to participate, but my teacher thought my little brother''s cultivation still needed to be honed and ordered me to participate, so he had the courage to take a place in this vein."


    Although Qi Hao had a smile of bathing in the spring breeze on his face, Qi Hao glanced vaguely at Qingxiao, and his resentment flashed away. Two years ago, he really didn''t plan to participate, but since Dazhu peak returned to Longshou peak, he firmly determined to participate in the martial arts meeting of the seven veins.


    He once vowed that he would humiliate mu Qingxiao in front of many fellow disciples and the head of the seven veins at the seven veins meeting, so that he would have no face to continue to stay in Qingyun gate.


    It was said that the enemy was particularly jealous when they met, but Qi Hao endured temporarily and hid his resentment in his heart.


    Qi Hao''s small moves can''t hide mu Qingxiao''s eyes, but they don''t fake color. The latter is just nine accomplishments in Yuqing territory. One finger can be crushed to death. No matter how you jump, you can''t make waves.


    Song Daren didn''t notice Qi Hao''s vague eyes, smiled and nodded: "in this way, with elder martial brother Qi''s cultivation, you must be the winner this time."


    Qi Hao nodded again and again, which was very useful in his heart. He secretly said that song Daren was very Taoist. Unlike mu Qingxiao, he didn''t know good or bad, but his face showed a modest look: "where, elder martial brother song is too flattering."


    When the two talked, mu Qingxiao also went to Lu Xueqi and chatted. Zhang Xiaofan also found Lin Jingyu in the team.


    The two talked for a moment. Qi Hao had come to Tian linger and Wen Min, greeted Tian linger with a smile and said, "younger martial sister Tian, do you remember me?"


    Tian ling''er has been talking happily with Wen Min and other xiaozhufeng disciples. Qi Hao suddenly came to the door, which startled her and looked quite embarrassed.


    "... of course, I remember. The cool beads that elder martial brother Qi gave me have always been kept."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been staring at Qi Hao. How could he not know that the latter is interested in Tian linger. He just sees that Tian linger is nothing different and temporarily chooses to wait and see its change.


    Looking at Qi Hao''s smile, Wen Min''s mind next to him was so sharp. He looked at Tian linger''s embarrassed appearance, and he had a number in his heart. Qi Hao must be interested in younger martial sister Tian, but younger martial sister Tian didn''t have such an idea.


    It''s strange that elder martial brother Qi Hao looks handsome, and her accomplishments are even the best of the younger generation. Younger martial sister Tian should not have much immunity to him when she was young, but her expression seems not to want to see him. What''s the matter?


    Of course, Wen Min doesn''t know. Because mu Qingxiao stirred up last time, he planted the seeds of Qi Hao as an elder in Tian linger''s mind, and he is more than 100 years old. In an instant, he snuffed out the fantasy in Tian linger''s heart.


    Since she didn''t understand, Wen Min no longer tangled. Then she cleared the siege and said, "elder martial brother Qi, why do you only know younger martial sister Tian and don''t have our little Zhufeng sisters in your eyes?"


    As soon as the words fell, the female disciples behind him didn''t know why, but they also coaxed together. Qi Hao quickly said, "elder martial sister Wen, where is this? How dare I neglect the elder martial sisters of xiaozhufeng."


    Wen Min chuckled and said, "elder martial brother Qi must be determined to take part in the seven pulse martial arts meeting again this time?"


    Qi Hao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of essence. He really had some ideas about the victory of seven pulse martial arts.


    "Elder martial sister Wen passed three passes in the martial arts of the last seven pulse meeting. Unfortunately, she was finally defeated by elder martial brother Xiao Yicai Xiao. It''s a pity. After the refinement of yijiazi and the careful cultivation of master Shuiyue, she must have come for the crown of the seven pulse meeting as the first expert of xiaozhufeng?"


    Wen Min smiled and said, "no, no, how dare I compete with elder martial brother Qi, and I can''t afford the title of the first master of xiaozhufeng."


    Lu Xueqi heard the conversation between the two. Mei Mou looked at the young man who always kept a plain smile and said secretly, "with his cultivation, senior sister Wen Min must have no chance to compete for the crown."


    Just then, a scream suddenly came over the square, like thunder.


    On the square, hundreds of Qingyun sect disciples looked up and saw a red light. For a moment, they stopped above the square, and a red immortal sword was across the square.


    Then a loud voice sounded: "all martial brothers, the real leader and your first master have orders. Please go to the Yuqing hall to speak to the martial arts test of the seven pulse Association."


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 497

    PS: there was a third watch yesterday, but there was a sudden power failure in the evening. Today''s fifth watch makes up for the update last night and today''s, this is the first watch, and there are four watches behind.


    ...


    ...


    The breeze was gentle, the white clouds were misty, and hundreds of Qingyun disciples in the square were in a commotion. Soon someone walked towards the Yuqing hall. With the first leader, the other disciples also came back and walked towards the front of the square.


    The disciples around didn''t offer magic weapons and fly in the air, but walked honestly. Tian linger walked with xiaozhufeng Wenmin and other female disciples, smiling and looking in a good mood.


    Song Daren and other dazhufeng disciples followed them. Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi walked at the back of the team, chatting in a low voice, and no one bothered them.


    As for the dragon head peak, seven or eight people came out of Qi Hao''s team, walked around and greeted other disciples.


    Qi Hao, in particular, naturally read the names of the other disciples, with a professional smile on his face. He was exquisite on all sides, and the other disciples of all veins also smiled and greeted each other. He looked like he had a wide range of friends.


    "This man is exquisite and can''t be intimate." seeing the dragon head peak disciples and Qi Hao greeting around, Lu Xueqi said expressionless: "he has advanced cultivation and is trusted by immortal Cangsong, so everyone gives him face in Qingyun gate."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Although Lu Xueqi didn''t speak on weekdays, she always kept her face like frost, but she was very clear in her heart.


    A moment later, they came to the end of the square, which was the "Hongqiao" among the six green clouds. They stepped on the miraculous bridge body of Hongqiao. Looking at the clear water flowing down on both sides of the bridge, they still reflected the psychedelic and beautiful seven color rainbow, which was really different from ordinary scenery.


    Looking at the beautiful Hongqiao bridge, mu Qingxiao can feel endless killing opportunities from it. If he breaks in without permission, he may be threatened. No wonder the high-level warned not to fly the sword over the Hongqiao bridge.


    "Why does the imperial sword fly over? Isn''t it faster?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi was surprised in her beautiful eyes. She heard that mu Qingxiao had been at Qingyun gate for five years, but she didn''t even know about it.


    "Our disciples don''t allow the imperial sword to fly in the air near the main hall of Tongtian peak. I heard from the master that this is to show respect for the immortal of the changmen. We have to walk up in the holy land of Yuqing temple. Secondly, it is said that at the beginning of the establishment of our Qingyun sect, in order to protect this place, founder Qingyun set an extremely powerful prohibition at the top of Tongtian peak, called" immortal killing sword array " Anyone who flies over Tongtian peak without authorization will be killed by the "immortal sword array"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and said, "no wonder no one dares to fly with the sword."


    Lu Xueqi looked at the high mountain in front and said, "it''s said that the" immortal killing sword array "was handed down from the ancestor Qingyun. The ancestor Qingyun improved it a thousand years ago. It''s extremely powerful. Since then, I haven''t heard anyone dare to make trouble in Qingyun Mountain."


    Mu Qingxiao followed her eyes and looked at the majestic mountain. Even he could feel the threat, let alone others. Walking in the sky would only die faster.


    As they walked, they chatted and followed song Daren behind them. Along the way, mu Qingxiao looked at the elite of the younger generation of Qingyun sect. Among the more than 60 people, male disciples accounted for most of them, and female disciples were estimated to be only thirteen or four.


    Among them, they are all dressed in xiaozhufeng clothes. However, both men and women, looking around, almost have extraordinary bearing. The male disciples are dignified, the female disciples are beautiful and generous, handsome and beautiful. Moreover, almost all of these disciples'' accomplishments are yuqingjing, and there are many disciples with advanced accomplishments.


    After walking through Hongqiao, you will come to the blue water pool where the mountain spirit beast "water Kirin" in Qingyun gate town lives.


    When he came to the blue water pool, lingzun didn''t hide in the tan water, but had long been lying on the open space in the sun. His appearance was no different from that five years ago.


    At this time, Shui Qilin sniffed his nose and smelled a kind breath. He slowly opened his golden eyes and was delighted to see mu Qingxiao coming towards him.


    "Roar..."


    Next to the blue water pool, the sleeping beast Shui Qilin suddenly woke up. His golden pupils revealed excitement. He stared at mu Qingxiao on the steps and roared softly.


    The other disciples of Qingyun sect obviously didn''t think that lingzun''s appearance was caused by excitement. Although it was just a low roar, it stopped in their ears like thunder.


    Standing on the steps, none of the Qingyun sect disciples, including Qi Hao, who has the most profound cultivation, can keep calm and suddenly turn pale. Some even turn pale and tremble slightly.


    Aware of the sight of water Qilin, Lu Xueqi frowned and tightened her grip on the Tianya sword. She wondered why the ancient spirit beast would stare at mu Qingxiao?


    Mu Qingxiao naturally noticed the sight of lingzun for a long time. The old guy was the same as five years ago. He looked energetic and had not changed at all.


    Lingzun''s golden pupil glanced at the little girl in front of her eyes. Lu Xueqi immediately felt a pressure, but the pressure soon dissipated.


    Lingzun raised the unicorn claw. The huge finger claw nodded on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder and roared a few times, as if to say, "boy, why haven''t you come to see me for so long?"


    Mu Qingxiao seemed to understand its words and said with a smile: "I''m a disciple of Dazhu peak. I can''t step into Tongtian peak without important things..."


    A moment later, after following the crowd, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help asking, "are you familiar with this ancient spirit beast?"


    "I met once when I worshipped Qingyun gate." Mu Qingxiao didn''t explain much. He followed the crowd and walked into the magnificent and spacious Yuqing hall with Lu Xueqi.


    At this time, the green shadow suddenly flashed on the hall. Immortal daoxuan appeared on it, and the eyes of the elders of Qingyun gate immediately fell on him.


    Immortal daoxuan turned with a smile and said to dozens of Qingyun sect young disciples standing in the hall, "all the disciples participating in the martial arts test of the seven pulse association are here."


    All the disciples bowed down together and said, "I''ve seen the real leader."


    Taoist Xuan smiled slightly, walked back to his seat, thought Taoist Cangsong looked at it, Taoist Cangsong understood it, and immediately walked forward, Lang said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all the outstanding young generation of Qingyun sect. Our Qingyun sect has been established for more than 2000 years. We are actually orthodox and leaders of Taoism. However, the ancients said that industry thrives on diligence and waste on pleasure. We also said that if we sail against the current, we will retreat if we don''t advance. Our ancestors handed down the grand event of seven vessels meeting martial arts in order to warn future generations and take young disciples. It has been a whole year now Twenty. "


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 498

    PS: there was a real power failure yesterday. The lamb went to bed at 9:30. It''s not an excuse. It''s agreed to make up for it at five o''clock today. This is the second watch and the third watch.


    ...


    ...


    In the magnificent and spacious Yuqing hall, Taoist Cangsong stood in front of the hall and kept telling, nothing more than the glory and glorious history of Qingyun gate. All the disciples were about to cocoon.


    If Cang song had not been highly respected in Qingyun, it is estimated that no disciple would like to listen to him.


    But there were also several disciples who listened carefully, just those new disciples with good cultivation talents. When Taoist Cangsong said about the history of Qingyun sect, some disciples were surprised.


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It''s really a fuss.


    Seeing the reaction of the disciples, Taoist Cangsong nodded with satisfaction and said, "today, under the leadership of the leader elder martial brother of daoxuan, our Qingyun sect is prosperous and far better than previous generations. There are countless outstanding people in the young generation. Therefore, after this discussion with the first leader of each vein, the number of people in the big test was 64 to avoid the regret of leaving a pearl in the sea."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced. What is meant by discussing with the first seat of each pulse? It''s not the two of you who finally made a decision. The first seats of other pulse systems didn''t participate in the discussion at all, but just agreed.


    At this time, Tian was not easy to sit down in the first place of the Taoism mysterious person, with no expression, but his eyes were impatient. After all, the number of people who had increased the number of tests was discussed, and the first one was discussed with each other. In fact, they were not has the final say of the two.


    Taoist Cang song then said, "the number of people in this big test has doubled, so there are some changes in the drawing of lots. Please see."


    At the same time, he pointed to the open space on the right side of the hall. When they looked, they saw that there was a big red wooden box in all directions. Only a small hole was opened on it, which could extend their arms into it.


    "In this red wooden box, there are sixty-four wax pills, each of which is wrapped with a note with numbers from one to sixty-four."


    The disciples seemed to know the rules. Taoist Cangsong ignored the noise and continued: "After the drawing of lots is completed, the competition will be conducted based on the numbers, and so on, No. 1 to 64, No. 2 to 63, and No. 3 to 62. Then in the second round, the winners of No. 1 and No. 64 to No. 2 and No. 63, and so on until the final battle. Do you understand?"


    In the plot, due to the shortage of people in one line of Dazhu peak, the first round of signing No. 1 is automatically empty. After all, there are only 63 people in total, but there is no sign No. 64.


    I remember at the seven pulse meeting, Zhang Xiaofan was lucky to draw the No. 1 lot, so he was lucky to get the round space. But now, due to Mu Qingxiao''s joining, the number of people in Dazhu peak is just enough, so there is no so-called lottery round space.


    Tian Buyi sat on his seat and snorted coldly. He glanced at the pines disdainfully. If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t joined him, he might have lost face again.


    At this time, immortal daoxuan stood up and looked around. As the head of Qingyun sect, he immediately nodded silently and said, "in that case, everyone go to draw lots."


    For a moment, all the disciples in the hall looked on the mahogany box. First, the leader walked out of the nine disciples, went to the box one by one, took out a wax pill, and then the disciples of Longshou peak.


    Lin Jingyu said hello to Zhang Xiaofan and took the lead in going out to draw lots. Zhang Xiaofan looked at his back and his eyes finally fell on Tian linger.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around the hall and finally looked at the seven first seats and elders sitting on the hall. Among these people, he had seen the first seats from immortal daoxuan, Taoist Cangsong, Taoist Tianyun, Shang Zhengliang, Zeng Shuchang, master Shuiyue and so on five years ago.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes stopped on master Shuiyue and finally fell on Lu Xueqi behind her.


    Lu Xueqi also noticed mu Qingxiao''s line of sight. She turned her head and looked at him with beautiful eyes. Their eyes met in the air. There was only each other in each other''s eyes.


    "Xueqi?"


    Seeing Lu Xueqi in a state of stupidity, Shuiyue followed her line of sight and saw mu Qingxiao in the crowd. She was slightly stunned. Immediately, a smile appeared on her exquisite face. She didn''t forget lingzun''s attitude towards the child five years ago.


    Looking at Lu Xueqi again, she found a trace of emotion in her eyes, sighed slightly, and looked forward to it. Five years later, I don''t know how far mu Qingxiao''s cultivation has come.


    If you can rank in the top three in the seven pulse meeting, it''s not impossible for Xueqi to be with him.


    "Xueqi, it''s time to draw lots."


    The voice of the water moon sounded in her ears. Lu Xueqi came back to her senses and hurriedly took back her eyes for fear that her look would be noticed by the master, but two red flowers poured out of her beautiful cheeks uncontrollably.


    "... yes, master."


    Lu Xueqi answered, and eight female disciples came out of the pulse of Zhufeng, including Wen Min and Lu Xueqi.


    Mu Qingxiao saluted Shuiyue slightly and turned to the red wooden box. At this time, only two veins of Dazhu peak and Xiaozhu peak remained in the hall. Dazhu peak people led by song Daren went to the box one by one, took out wax pills and immediately walked back to his highness.


    At this time, on the main hall, all the disciples looked at the wax pills one after another, and the head of each pulse elder sitting at the top couldn''t help getting nervous. His eyes were staring at his disciples, hoping that the disciples would draw a good lot, and it would be better to draw weaker disciples.


    As if in response to the feelings of all teachers, your highness, the young disciples of Qingyun gate reported their numbers one by one: "ah, I''m the 25th."


    "I''m the 31st. How many are you?"


    "Oh, I''m No. 46. I don''t know what my opponent is. Let me calculate..."


    Mu Qingxiao walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhang, what number did you win?"


    "Number one."


    Mu Qingxiao holds the No. 3 sign in his hand, and a smile is aroused at the corners of his mouth. He is worthy of being the protagonist of the plot. If he doesn''t join it, I''m afraid he can be empty.


    On the main hall, looking at the disciples who were talking about it, Taoist Cangsong frowned and said in a loud voice: "well, since the draw has been successful, the disciples will come to me and report their names according to the lot number. Later, they will post it on the red list, and you will know who your opponent is. Now please talk to the leader elder martial brother."


    When some noisy disciples heard that the leader immortal daoxuan was going to speak, they immediately calmed down. Immortal daoxuan stood up from his seat, walked slowly to the people and glanced at the disciples.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 499

    Immortal daoxuan is worthy of being a friar in the infancy of Yuan Dynasty. His every move looks like a fairy, and all the disciples of Qingyun sect are convinced by his temperament. Even the whispering voice is gradually silent.


    "Everyone, you are the elite of the younger generation of Qingyun sect. You have outstanding qualifications and talents. In the future, the leader of Qingyun sect, the elder and even my position as the leader are likely to be borne by the best of you."


    The friendly voice sounded, and all the disciples of Qingyun sect stirred. Many faces showed longing and excitement. It can be imagined what honor and temptation the head of Qingyun sect, the elder and even the leader of Qingyun sect are.


    Looking around the hall, I found that all the disciples were hot and nodded with satisfaction. The young people need to work hard. Immortal daoxuan showed a kind smile: "of course, if you want to reach this step and sit in the position of the first elders behind me, you need to redouble your efforts."


    Hearing the speech, the disciples said in unison, "yes!"


    Immortal daoxuan covered his long beard with his hand, nodded and said in a positive color: "I am Qingyun sect. I have been a famous sect since the founder of Qingyun sect, and now I am the leader of the right path in the cultivation of truth in the world..."


    The tone paused, and immortal daoxuan continued: "In today''s world, the right way is prosperous, evil demons retreat, and the world enjoys peace. However, the evil way remains evil, dangerous and vicious, and its heart does not die. In recent years, it seems that there is a tendency of foolishness and ready to move. At this time, it is even more necessary for us in the right way to fight against traitors. Therefore, you must concentrate on cultivating the way and strengthen your mind. As long as we are strong and independent, there will be no room for evil demons and crooked ways."


    The disciples said loudly, "please follow the leader''s instruction!"


    Standing in the crowd, mu Qingxiao shook his head. He didn''t agree with daoxuan, which is why he didn''t choose to worship Tongtian peak at the beginning.


    Cultivation is divided into immortals and demons, but immortals and demons are just a thought, at least he thinks so.


    Immortal daoxuan nodded and smiled and said, "OK, good. There''s another thing I want you to announce. In order to encourage Qingyun sect disciples to strive to cultivate themselves to the Tao, I discussed with your first elders and decided to start from the seven pulse martial arts meeting. After each big martial arts test of the seven pulse meeting, I will give the final winner a small reward."


    "Reward...!" there was another commotion among Qingyun disciples. The reward given by the top level of Qingyun sect must be extraordinary.


    Immortal daoxuan looked at these young disciples with expectant eyes on their faces and said with a smile: "the prize this time is the ''Liuhe mirror''."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The Six Harmonies mirror is a good magic weapon. After the seven pulse martial arts, the younger generation of disciples may travel, and they will inevitably encounter danger when they go out.


    Immortal daoxuan took the Liuhe mirror as a reward. They wanted to add a layer of security to the strongest disciples of the younger generation. At the same time, they also meant to attract people''s hearts.


    "Liuhe mirror, what is it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He had never heard of this magic weapon. He couldn''t help looking around, but he saw that Tian linger, Du Bishu and others were also at a loss, and the young disciples of other veins around him didn''t seem to know very well.


    However, Qi Hao, Wen Min and other disciples who have been in school for a long time have turned pale. Their faces reveal rare excitement and longing. This magic weapon must be extraordinary.


    Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously glanced at mu Qingxiao and found that the latter''s face was flat and not as excited as other disciples. He couldn''t help leaning over and quietly asked, "younger martial brother mu, what''s the Liuhe mirror?"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, "the Six Harmonies mirror is a magic weapon handed down by wufangzi, the tenth generation founder of Qingyun sect. I haven''t seen the specific shape. I just learned from the notes left by my ancestors that the Six Harmonies mirror is a rare treasure of Qingyun sect. It is powerful and wonderful. As long as the user''s spirit is strong enough, the Six Harmonies mirror can reflect all attacks, which is conducive to invincibility."


    When they heard the speech, Du Bishu stammered, "well, isn''t it invincible in the world?"


    Mu Qingxiao curled his mouth and said, "anyway, I don''t know what the magic weapon is, but it''s obvious that the high-level of Qingyun gate can take out the Liuhe mirror."


    Song Daren nodded, glanced at immortal daoxuan and said, "it''s true, as younger martial brother Mu said, it seems that the leader and master have paid a lot of money this time!"


    Everyone looks a little strange. Most people seem to swallow their saliva secretly. It seems that Qizhen is in front. Even those who practice Taoism will inevitably be moved.


    Mu Qingxiao sees the faces of these disciples in his eyes. A man of cultivation is obedient to his original heart. Who can keep calm in front of the treasure? He doesn''t move his mind. It''s not that the Six Harmonies mirror is not strong.


    However, he was a great friar in the Yuan Ying period. No matter how strong the Liuhe mirror is, if he uses it himself, it is not impossible to rebound the power of killing the immortal sword, but in the hands of the disciples who build the foundation, I''m afraid it will have little effect.


    Just like that. For example, the disciples of Zhuji''s peak cultivation, holding a Liuhe mirror to resist the attack of monk Yuanying, needless to say, they will definitely die miserably!


    Immortal daoxuan stopped for a moment, smiled and watched the young disciples talking. After a while, he said, "well, that''s generally the case. Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, the seven pulse martial arts competition will begin."


    Qingyun sect disciples saluted together and said in unison, "yes, leader immortal."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded and said, "go."


    All the disciples gradually withdrew from the Yuqing hall. Only the head of the seven veins of Qingyun gate and more than a dozen elders were left in the hall. Immortal daoxuan turned around and smiled at the elders and said, "senior brothers, you also have premature ejaculation. Go back and have a rest. Starting tomorrow, you need to pay more attention to many competitions."


    Some of the elders were white haired and wrinkled, and some did look young and unusual. At the moment, they heard the words of immortal daoxuan and didn''t say much, so they went out of the Yuqing hall.


    Finally, on the Yuqing hall, only the first of the seven veins of Qingyun gate remained.


    Immortal daoxuan slowly put away the kind smile he had been hanging on his face, glanced at the other six people sitting in the chair and said faintly, "well, there are only seven of us now."


    Shang Zhengliang, the first seat of "Chaoyang peak" on the right, frowned and said, "elder martial brother, do you have anything to say to us?"


    Immortal daoxuan nodded, looked expressionless, and slowly said, "do you think who can be the last winner among this generation of disciples?"


    ........


    ........


    PS: today''s third watch and two more. Lamb will definitely finish writing before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 500

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the six veins were thinking. Taoist Cangsong showed a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very confident in his disciples.


    "To be the final winner, Lin Jingyu of our school is still young. If he is a few years older, he may still have a chance, but Qi Hao, another disciple of our school, has a chance."


    Hearing the speech, the first eyes of each pulse fell on Taoist Cangsong and secretly scolded him for his arrogance. Immortal daoxuan smiled and nodded and said, "young generation, Qi Hao''s cultivation under your door is very good, and his behavior is also comprehensive. It''s really worth cultivating."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    As soon as Cangsong''s words fell, Shuiyue''s exquisite face raised a smile, looked at Tian, and asked, "elder martial brother Tian, I don''t know what cultivation is the child who worshipped you five years ago. I don''t know if there is a chance to win the crown?"


    As soon as the words fell, the first eyes of the other veins stared at Tian. Although they didn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean they all forgot. How can they forget such a rare constitution in the world.


    Just now, when mu Qingxiao drew wax pills, they all paid attention to them, but they didn''t see through a bit. Even if Tian is not easy to teach, it''s impossible not to have a trace of cultivation in five years.


    Naturally, they don''t know. Mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments can''t even be seen through by immortal daoxuan. If you show them a clue, what else can you do?


    I think they can''t see through the latter. It should be related to their physique. The most important thing is that they don''t think mu Qingxiao can win the title of the seven pulse Martial Arts Association. If it''s the next one, there must be such an opportunity, so they didn''t mention it.


    Now, Shuiyue suddenly asks a question, which is tantamount to asking their voice. Although they think mu Qingxiao can''t have the chance to win the crown, they still want to know how far the innate Taoist spirit has been cultivated in five years.


    "... younger martial brother Tian?"


    The crowd pressed, and even daoxuan was very concerned. When Tian buyiton felt that he had more face, he waved his long sleeve and said as if nothing had happened: "Qingxiao, under my careful teaching, has cultivated to the five levels of Yuqing more than two years ago. Now I don''t know what he has achieved."


    "Hissing...!"


    As soon as the words fell, the heads of all veins sucked cold air and looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their ears. In just three years, they trained from an ordinary person who didn''t contact the cultivation to the five aspects of Yuqing territory!


    Evil, evil!


    In addition to demons, they can no longer think of how to describe them. At the same time, they also feel a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Originally, they thought that mu Qingxiao couldn''t have the chance to win the crown, but now it''s different. He trained to the five levels of Yuqing territory in only three years. Who knows if he made rapid progress in the next two years.


    After all, they have never been in contact with the innate Taoist spirit before. No one knows how wonderful it is. No one knows how high mu Qingxiao''s understanding is and what level he has reached in practicing Taiji Xuanqing Taoism.


    You know, Qi Hao, a disciple of immortal Cangsong, has been practicing for hundreds of years, but he is only the cultivation of the ninth floor of Yuqing territory, but mu Qingxiao has been practicing for many years, and I''m afraid his cultivation is more than the five levels of Yuqing territory, or higher


    Everyone here has their own pride. I thought if Mu Qingxiao was given their guidance, would his achievements be higher than now?


    Immortal daoxuan couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart and said, "younger martial brother Tian, do you know if the child''s cultivation is possible to win the crown?"


    As soon as the words fell, Taoist Cangsong standing on the right frowned slightly. Tian Buyi said: "you all know, the later the cultivation, the more difficult it is, and the more difficult it is to understand Taiji Xuanqing. It''s difficult to catch up with Qi Hao in two years. I think it''s a little difficult. If you give him some time, I''m not sure..."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Cangsong was obviously relieved and said with a smile: "tomorrow is the seven pulse meeting of martial arts. If the child wants to win the crown, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance until the next session."


    At this time, immortal daoxuan pressed his hand down and said slowly, "it depends on himself how far this son can go. After the seven veins can master martial arts, I want to discuss with you."


    Seeing that immortal daoxuan looked serious and didn''t seem to be a trivial matter, they all put away their smiles and sat down in a positive color.


    Immortal daoxuan also sat in his seat, pondered for a moment, and then said, "gentlemen, do you know that there is an ''empty mulberry mountain'' three thousand miles away in the east?"


    When they were stunned, Taoist Cangsong first came back and said, "is it the empty mulberry mountain with ''ten thousand bat ancient cave'' on it?"


    Immortal daoxuan nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right."


    Uncle Zeng often frowned and said, "it''s said that the ''ten thousand bat ancient cave'' is a natural giant cave. It goes straight to the ground and is unfathomable. No one knows where it leads. It''s cold and wet. Only countless bats were born in it. It''s said that there are millions of bats. How can senior brother mention this barren land?"


    Immortal daoxuan said slowly, "you don''t know. Although the ten thousand bat ancient cave looks not close to people and animals, it was an important stronghold of the demon cult 800 years ago. The ancient cave is cold and wet, which is just suitable for those evil demons to practice evil methods. Later, under the encirclement and suppression of our righteous people, the evil obstacles of the demon cult retreated and gradually abandoned here."


    Master Shuiyue said coldly, "in that case, the leader elder martial brother mentioned it again now. What does it mean?"


    Daoxuan didn''t take Shuiyue''s attitude to heart and sighed: "younger martial sister Shuiyue didn''t know. Just six months ago, I got a letter from burning incense valley. The book was near wanbat ancient cave, and there seemed to be signs of evil cult activities. I asked for my opinion. After thinking about it, I ordered Er tuyi to go to kongsang mountain to check it."


    Hearing the speech, Shang Zhengliang of Chaoyang peak said with a smile, "that''s good. Martial nephew Xiao Yicai is extremely talented and has profound practice. He is actually the best in Qingyun sect. He even went back in the martial arts test of the last seven pulse meeting. If he goes, what else can''t be done?"


    Immortal daoxuan smiled and said, "Yicai really found that the people of the demon sect were moving near the wanbat ancient cave, but their purpose was even more amazing."


    "What is the purpose of the rise of the remaining evils of the evil cult?"


    Immortal daoxuan looked calm and could not see the joys and sorrows. He said: "according to Yicai... He caught a demon cult disciple and forced him to ask from his mouth that their purpose was to ''eat blood beads''!"


    The first one in each vein was creepy and moved. The blood swallowing beads had disappeared with the black heart old man for a long time. They naturally heard of this most ferocious thing.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the fourth watch. Today, there is the last watch. The fifth watch makes up for what it says and does.

 Chapter 501

    Hearing the blood eating bead, Taoist Cangsong flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He was very clear that the blood eating bead appeared in Caomiao village at the foot of Qingyun Mountain five years ago. It was five years ago that the whole village of Caomiao village was slaughtered.


    Moreover, the blood eating beads were on Puzhi in Tianyin temple. He tried his best to find them at that time, but he didn''t find any clues. Now he was a little flustered when daoxuan mentioned the blood eating beads.


    Taoist Cangsong pretended to be surprised and said, "didn''t this most ferocious thing disappear with the death of the black heart old man?"


    "Although the black heart old man is dead, the blood swallowing beads may not be absent from the world. It seems that such great evil things can not be controlled by ordinary people. If the demons of the demon sect are not cultivated enough, it is unknown to collect them. Moreover, the black heart old man was born in the blood refining Hall of the demon sect, so I speculate that the blood swallowing beads are likely to be in the ten thousand bat ancient cave!"


    After hearing the words of immortal daoxuan, they were silent for a moment, half a ring, and the cold water moon said, "what''s the leader''s senior brother''s intention?"


    Daoxuan Zhenren said: "after I received the letter from Yicai, I only met the incense burning Valley and Tianyin temple. Soon these two sects also talked back and said that they would also send their proud disciples to kongsang mountain to stop the evil cult villains and fight against traitors with the Tao."


    Tian Buyi frowned and said, "the leader elder martial brother means..."


    Immortal daoxuan smiled: "it''s also a rare opportunity to experience this time. Although there are many middle-aged and handsome talents in Qingyun sect, most of them have not gone out to practice. Moreover, the world has been stable in recent years, and they have never confronted the demons of the demon sect..."


    "So I thought, taking advantage of the opportunity of meeting martial arts in the seven veins, I planned to send the top four young disciples to kongsang mountain together. On the one hand, it can stop the evil cult demons from acting against each other, on the other hand, it can also experience and gain a long experience."


    At this point, immortal daoxuan''s face became serious: "and I heard that in the last hundred years, several outstanding disciples have been saved in Tianyin temple and incense burning valley. We are proud of our talents. If we don''t pay attention, we''re afraid that the position of the leader of the right way will be difficult to protect in the future. If so, daoxuan has no face to see the ancestors."


    After making eye contact, Taoist Cangsong first said, "elder martial brother, the leader is far sighted. What he said is very true."


    Taoist Xuan looked at your first seat and said, "in that case, do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone nodded yes.


    Immortal daoxuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s so decided. You''ve arranged a residence in the Yuqing hall. Please go and have a rest."


    ........


    ........


    At this time, in front of the temporary guest room arranged for each pulse disciple on Tongtian peak, a noisy voice came into his ears. Mu Qingxiao started to miss Dazhu peak with a bitter smile.


    There are hundreds of disciples who have participated in the martial arts meeting of the seven veins and have watched the war. Even the largest Tongtian peak in the seven veins is reluctant in terms of guest rooms, and many disciples need to be crowded together.


    But mu Qingxiao really couldn''t stand it, especially Du Bishu''s congenital foot odor. When he drilled into the house, the house was full of strong foot odor, which could make people sick!


    Not only mu Qingxiao, but also song Daren can''t stand it. This is not a problem of staying together for a few days, but that when the time comes, several can participate in the seven pulse martial arts meeting in full spirit.


    As night fell, everyone got into bed, covered their heads and went to sleep, as if to isolate themselves from the air in the house. Looking at their appearance, Du Bishu smiled shyly.


    I didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan in the house. Mu Qingxiao felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He turned and left. Anyway, the cultivation is here. Even if he doesn''t sleep, it doesn''t affect him. At most, he''s not used to it.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao set foot on the square. Although it was night, the sea of clouds remained, and the bright moonlight poured down, adding a trace of mystery to the place. Through the sea of clouds, he slowly came to Hongqiao.


    Compared with the day, Hongqiao at night has a different aesthetic feeling. The clear water on both sides flows down. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, it flashes colorful colors, like a beautiful picture.


    He walked down the Hongqiao bridge and came to the green water pool. Mu Qingxiao sat under the enlightenment tree, looked at the sparkling water surface and was stunned. He has been in the world for five years. After the seven pulse martial arts, it is necessary to speed up.


    "... younger martial brother mu."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came into his ears, pulled mu Qingxiao back to reality, raised his head, and saw a beautiful figure in his eyes.


    With white clothes moving, lotus blossoms in the water and lotus in the snow, carrying a long sword, standing in front of the body, standing in front of the wind, clothes fluttering slowly, snow like skin, under the moonlight, even makes people feel that it is a beautiful woman with some pale color.


    In the bright moonlight, her hair was soft and scattered on her shoulders. She looked at the skin that could be broken by blowing, but there was a faint pink in the snow-white, such as the beautiful flowers blooming quietly in deep mountains and valleys.


    Slender and soft eyebrows are elegant and extraordinary, which can not be adjusted with the best ink and turpentine. Their eyes are horizontal and autumn water. They are the smart and beautiful dust that can be dense in thousands of mountains and ice lakes. They are full of pity but unusually cold elegant temperament. No one can move their eyes.


    Seeing that some of her wet hair had added a bit of beauty to the original beauty, even mu Qingxiao, who has great resistance to beauty, couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Poof!"


    After staring deeply at mu Qingxiao and staring at herself, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help laughing, as if with a faint sense of shyness. The smile was like a beautiful lily in the dark at night.


    Lu Xueqi?


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao was still a little stunned. She stood up. In the dead of night, she was a girl. Why did she come here, but she soon returned to normal. She smiled and said, "Xueqi, you smile so beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s praise, Lu Xueqi saw two red flowers clearly on her beautiful cheeks and whispered thanks.


    Mu Qingxiao saw her look like a little woman, took a step forward gently, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, stroked her messy hair because of the breeze to the crystal clear earlobe, and said softly: "why did you come out so late?"


    Lu Xueqi did not resist, and even had some joy in her heart. She said, "elder martial sisters are chatting. I came out alone to relax. I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, how could you be here so late?"


    Mu Qingxiao sat under the enlightenment tree and said with a smile, "sit down."


    ........


    ........


    PS: today''s fifth watch, tomorrow''s fourth watch, the lamb goes to bed first!

 Chapter 502

    Looking at the light smile on mu Qingxiao''s face, Lu Xueqi glanced at the green water pool. She was very confused. She looked at the enlightenment tree in front of her eyes and sat down slowly.


    Sitting down for a while, but mu Qingxiao didn''t speak. Lu Xueqi felt a little strange and turned around slightly, but she saw the face of Shenjun in front of her, including tenderness and appreciation in her eyes like stars.


    For a moment, Lu Xueqi''s heart "Dong Dong" accelerated. Two blushes appeared on her white face as white as snow. Her slender jade hand stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head bitterly. Due to Lu Xueqi''s curiosity, she told Du Bishu about his congenital foot odor, which made the beauty cover her lips and smile.


    A moment later, the awkward atmosphere eased. The two sat together. Mu Qingxiao sniffed her nose. She could vaguely smell the faint fragrance of her body. Lu Xueqi could also smell the special fragrance of his body. Unexpectedly, some liked this fragrance.


    Suddenly, Lu Xueqi took out a red rose from her cuff. The stamens were fluorescent, even without water and soil.


    "Younger martial brother mu..." Lu Xueqi was about to stop talking, but her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity and expectation. She pondered for a moment, and her pink lips opened her way: "the flowers you gave during the day, you say the flowers have flower language, I''m a little curious. What''s the flower language of this flower?"


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech, gathered up a cynical smile on his face and said, "Xueqi, don''t you hate me?"


    At this time, Lu Xueqi shook her head slightly and coldly. "Younger martial brother mu... Do you know how it feels to hate someone?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned and didn''t know why.


    Without waiting for mu Qingxiao to speak, Lu Xueqi continued: "two years ago, I really hated you since your innocence was destroyed. My heart became unstable and my cultivation stagnated. I wanted to cut you thousands of times."


    Hearing Lu Xueqi''s words, mu Qingxiao did not change her face and listened quietly. She really hated me. She should not hate me now. Otherwise, she would have come up with a sword to kill herself.


    Under the bright moonlight, Lu Xueqi raised her head. At this time, her eyes were full of tears, and she pursed her pink lips, but her voice became very gentle.


    "Since you disappeared, I''ve been secretly checking your news every day without telling the master. I thought you were so advanced in cultivation. You must not be an unknown person. Unfortunately, I haven''t found any clues."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xueqi''s delicate body trembled and couldn''t help leaning against mu Qingxiao. Their clothes were close together, and there was no gap any more.


    "Half a year later, I woke up and went to the valley where we met many times... Since then, I dream of you every night. I don''t know whether I hate you or not..."


    As she spoke, Lu Xueqi stared at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes and said softly, "until I met you again in the sea of clouds today, I found that I couldn''t hate you at all, and I couldn''t help but want to get close to you. Until late at night, there was no sense of sleep. All your shadows were in my mind. Is this the heart devil in the master''s mouth?"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak, but sighed in her heart. After meeting by mistake, she was deeply rooted in love. She was a daughter''s family. It must have been difficult for her to say these words in the past two years. It was really difficult for her.


    It is usually as cold as an iceberg and looks like a stranger, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, it is so weak without the wind.


    I''m really guilty. I should have thought of it for a long time. Although Xianxia''s position is not feudal, her daughter''s family regards her body more important than her life. How can she be easily seen by others.


    Moreover, with Lu Xueqi''s qualifications and accomplishments, she was arrogant at her age, but now she speaks the truth to herself like a little woman. He is not narcissistic, but he is stupid. Now she knows that she has fallen in love with herself.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated, stretched out his right hand, gently hugged her slender waist, soft tactile brain nerve, couldn''t help holding her in his arms and holding her tightly.


    He has no reason to refuse, let alone refuse.


    Feel the strong chest, warm embrace and the breath of the opposite sex wrapped her heavily. Lu Xueqi''s face was like frost, full of red clouds. Instead of resisting, she naturally leaned in his arms.


    "When I was very young, the master reminded me to concentrate on Cultivation and don''t read the trivial things of the world of mortals, but over time, you have become special in my heart, so when I met in the sea of clouds, I was afraid of you blaming. I was really flustered. I summoned up the courage to talk to you, but I found that you treated me as gently as before."


    Lu Xueqi left two lines of clear tears on her cold iceberg face. It can be seen how painful her torture has been in the past two years. Her thin and delicate body is cherished.


    Lu Xueqi confided in herself that mu Qingxiao didn''t think of it. What she just said was an excuse for her to relax, but she was worried about herself.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, hugged her tightly in his arms, played with her dark hair and said gently, "Xueqi, how can I let you worry about me? I was attracted by you when I met in the valley. Even if a sword stabbed out, I can''t bear you to be hurt at all."


    Lu Xueqi buried her head in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. Hearing his gentle words, her heart surged with endless joy. After staring deeply, she showed a smile.


    "What is flower language?" lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, Lu Xueqi''s Crimson face dispersed, and a cold and pleasant voice sounded.


    Mu Qingxiao raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "HMM." Lu Xueqi nodded without hesitation.


    The next second, mu Qingxiao raised her head, picked up her delicate snow-white jaw, bent down and kissed her pink lips directly. Lips and teeth intersected. A cool and soft touch hit, greatly increasing his desire to conquer.


    He really liked the cold little woman in front of him. Doing whatever he wanted was his way.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao contacted Lu Xueqi with the mentality of completing the task, but now it is different. After the real contact, she found that although she looks like an iceberg on weekdays, her heart is extremely soft.


    Such a best goddess, give it to others, are you kidding!


    Mu Qingxiao''s sudden attack, Lu Xueqi was a little confused. Meimou stared greatly and struggled for a few times. She found that the latter firmly held herself in her arms and couldn''t get rid of it. If she used Reiki, she was worried about hurting him.


    Feeling his gentle kiss, Lu Xueqi sighed in her heart. She was really an enemy. She loosened her Tianya sword, put her lotus like jade arm around mu Qingxiao''s neck and responded shyly.


    ........


    ........


    PS: let''s leave the third watch today, and there are two more. We''ll serve it before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 503

    A moment later, the two lips and teeth separated. Mu Qingxiao hugged Lu Xueqi, who was panting and whose cheeks were as red as Xia, and said gently in her crystal clear ear: "Xueqi, the words of roses are..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi''s gentle eyes flashed away, but her white face became serious. She said angrily, "you''re very dishonest. Your character doesn''t match your surface. Take your hand away!"


    Seeing her thin and angry appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled, quickly moved the hand holding her jade hip and put on her slender waist again. Although it was not against kissing her just now, it would inevitably make her feel unsafe if it progressed too fast.


    "Xueqi, some men are self-taught, so..."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help but give him a white look, which was just beautiful: "sophistry, it''s not early, I''m going back, otherwise senior sister they will doubt."


    "Xueqi..."


    "Huh? Huh..."


    Before Lu Xueqi could react, mu Qingxiao kissed her again without giving her a chance to resist. Under his overbearing kiss, Lu Xueqi fell into it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Now, can you let me go?"


    Lu Xueqi pursed her pink lips and felt shy and tight in her heart. This bastard showed a look of Yushu Lingfeng during the day. The elder martial sisters also had a very good impression of him, but it was so rude at night.


    Looking at her thin angry and lovely appearance, mu Qingxiao didn''t give up, but he also knew the weight. He kissed her gently on her jade forehead and said, "Xueqi, you are my woman."


    "Yes."


    Standing up, Lu Xueqi sorted out the messy green clothes, gently looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "the seven veins will be martial. Come on, be careful of the disciples of dragon head peak."


    After that, she stepped on the Hongqiao bridge, and with her light steps, the beautiful shadow melted into the sea of clouds.


    "Ding, the main task 2, won the favor of a plot woman, completed the task, rewarded 15000 points, and the host information is being digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm sword


    Cultivation: Yuanying''s double peak


    Pupil technique: write wheel eye, eternal kaleidoscope write wheel eye


    Divine knowledge: 10000+


    Mental skills: Royal female Heart Sutra, Royal female Heart Sutra. Duanti chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Soul sword chapter, Royal female Heart Sutra. Royal sword chapter


    Partner: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi


    Plunder points: 130000


    Storage space: 350


    "Ding, the accumulated plunder points have reached 100000. The plunder store will open after the end of this level plot task."


    The prompt sound of the system rang out in his mind for a long time. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. But when he heard the last prompt sound, he was stunned and robbed the store?


    From the beginning to the end, mu Qingxiao has experienced many aspects. It is definitely the first time to hear about robbing the store. Moreover, if there are conditions, it can only be opened when the accumulated robbing points are over 100000.


    When it comes to the store, mu Qingxiao has a flash of thought in his mind. Since it is a store, there are naturally exquisite and full of goods and 100000 plundering points, but he has tried his best to deposit for nearly a hundred years. Such harsh conditions make the so-called store absolutely unusual.


    Originally, he thought that plundering points was useless and didn''t care much. He used it recklessly at the beginning. Now think about it, it''s really menglang.


    At the thought of this, I was very excited. Did you have the pill to make your cultivation soar and the war skills to make your strength soar? According to the excitement in my heart, I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the use of robbing stores?"


    "Ding, the looting store will be opened after the end of the standard plot task. Please look forward to it."


    Hearing the mechanical prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth, and his excitement calmed down. It seems that if he wants to find out about the plundering of the store, he has to wait until the end of the standard plot.


    ........


    ........


    On the morning of the rising sun, mu Qingxiao returned to the residence of the disciples of each pulse. The disciples had woken up. Looking from a distance, it was clear that the seven pulse martial arts association was imminent, but some disciples did not participate in the war in their heyday, but began to practice.


    Even if you have good qualifications, you might as well keep your energy if you can cultivate something in just a few hours. You will still have some confidence in the war at that time. Cultivating now is definitely not a wise choice.


    When he opened the door of the guest room, Du Bishu had put on his boots, rubbed his waist, and complained in a low voice: "why do tongtianfeng disciples have their own guest rooms? They don''t have to squeeze together. Their waist is almost broken. How can they compete?"


    Old five Lu Daxin frowned and said, "old six, don''t yell. I slept all night. I didn''t think there was any problem with my waist. I almost suffocated me."


    Thinking of the stink of his feet all over the room last night, LV Daxin was a little suspicious of life. If it weren''t for the seven veins and martial arts, he really didn''t want to sleep in the same room with Du Bishu.


    Song Daren was also helpless: "that is, don''t complain about Lao Liu. Tongtianfeng has only these guest rooms. There are many disciples. Unlike our Dazhu peak, it''s OK to squeeze."


    Du Bishu was embarrassed when he heard that the two elder martial brothers were slightly blaming. After seeing mu Qingxiao, he said, "younger martial brother mu, when did you get up? Why didn''t you see you go out?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "I just didn''t sleep all night. It doesn''t hinder me. I''m relieved to see that my senior brothers look good."


    Du Bishu turned his eyes, how could he not hear mu Qingxiao satirizing his strong beriberi.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan sitting on the bed and giggling, mu Qingxiao was a little confused. He came forward and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Zhang, why didn''t you see your figure last night?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he turned around and looked around. He was relieved to see that the elder martial brothers had gone outside, and the smile in his eyes could no longer hide.


    "You look so nervous and sneaky. You haven''t done anything shady, have you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he still had a giggle on his face and whispered, "last night, I summoned up the courage to find my senior sister."


    "Huo, do you still have the courage?"


    Mu Qingxiao really felt a little surprised. It seems that he inadvertently changed the plot. If he had asked Zhang Xiaofan to take the initiative to find Tian linger before, he would have been reluctant, but he disappeared very early last night. Obviously, he made a decision in advance.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister agree to give me a chance, but I need to win the champion of seven pulse martial arts."


    "Does she know that you have cultivation accomplishments?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, his eyes became a little gloomy, and he was very clear about Mu Qingxiao''s meaning. Tian linger didn''t know his accomplishments, but asked him to win the champion of seven pulse martial arts, which was obviously a disguised refusal to him.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 504

    Zhang Xiaofan was a little stunned. After a moment, he looked up and said, "I know what elder martial sister means, but I really like her and want to protect her all my life, so I want to try my best to win the crown of seven pulse martial arts."


    After hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked it. He intended to dissuade him, but he pondered for a moment and finally chose to shut up. Zhang Xiaofan has his own way to go, and he is not his nanny.


    Although Tian linger is not a vain woman, she also hopes to find a suitable husband in her heart. The purpose is right. She can''t say that she is short-sighted. She can only say that she is still young and doesn''t notice Zhang Xiaofan around her.


    Last time, if she hadn''t disturbed the game by herself, she was already with Qi Hao. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of her mouth: "do you think she is my opponent?"


    "Younger martial brother mu, naturally I am not your opponent, but I also want to try my best to let the elder martial sister know that I can protect her."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s tone was very firm. Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and could not be checked. His accomplishments had a tendency to break through the eight fold of Yuqing territory. Except that Qi Hao and Xueqi threatened him, others were not worried.


    "Get up quickly. After breakfast, we''ll start the competition."


    ........


    ........


    After breakfast, all the disciples of Qingyun gate came to Yunhai square. Looking around, there was a vast sea of people, one after another, and they were very popular. We can see the prosperity of Qingyun gate today.


    On the huge Yunhai square, during the breakfast time, eight high platforms have been erected, which are made of huge wood with thick waist. They are more than ten feet away from each other and are arranged in the direction of gossip.


    At the moment, there are a sea of people around the stage. Under the largest platform in the Central Committee, a tall red list of several people stands up, on which the signatures and names of the disciples participating in the competition are written in gold inlaid characters.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s name is very eye-catching, ranking first. His opponent is No. 74, a disciple of shangzhengliang sect of Chaoyang peak. His combat power is quite good.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at his opponent, No. 71, who was a disciple of dragon head peak. What a coincidence.


    It was a coincidence, or someone deliberately arranged it. I can''t help thinking of the gentle words when Xueqi left last night and muttered, "hum, dragon head peak disciple, who needs to be careful?"


    Seeing the opponents on the red list, everyone showed a confident smile. After years of cultivation, their cultivation has improved a lot. Moreover, some of these opponents are old opponents with a bottom in their hearts and still have confidence.


    Du Bishu saw that his opponent was xiaozhufeng''s elder martial sister and complained, "it''s too unfair to meet xiaozhufeng''s elder martial sister..."


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came. The people were surprised and turned to look. Tian Buyi and Su Ru came over with Tian linger. Then the disciples of Dazhu peak hurriedly saw him and said, "master, Shiniang!"


    However, Tian ling''er''s complex eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan. A few seconds later, he hurriedly looked down at his little head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tian Buyi nodded and didn''t say anything. Instead, Su Ru said, "wait a minute and start the game. You should cheer up, you know?"


    "Yes," the crowd said in unison.


    Su Ru was stunned. Her eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan. She found that the latter''s temperament was obviously very different from that at ordinary times, but she didn''t know where to start. Was she too sensitive?


    "Xiao Fan, your opponent is the senior brother of Chaoyang Feng. The disciples of Chaoyang Feng have profound cultivation and strong combat effectiveness. If you lose the enemy and surrender, no one will blame you."


    Su Ru''s tone was gentle. Although she said so, she hoped that the disciples of dazhufeng could win, and she didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan could win. The reason why she said so was to give Zhang Xiaofan a step down.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little disappointed. What he expected was not the steps given by Shiniang, but their encouragement: "... Yes, Shiniang."


    Su Ru looked at him again and looked a little surprised. When did Zhang Xiaofan''s temperament attract her attention and couldn''t help reminding her: "Xiaofan, after the competition, you should pay attention to watching the competition between senior brothers and sisters. This opportunity is very rare and good for you, you know?"


    "Yes, Shiniang."


    Su Ru looked at Tian Buyi. Tian Buyi nodded and turned to walk down the stage. The people followed and gradually integrated into the crowd.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A moment later, a clear bell and Ding came, echoing in the sea of clouds, which cheered everyone''s spirit. The originally noisy square was suddenly quiet.


    On the high platform in the center, Taoist Xuan and Taoist Cangsong appeared. Taoist Xuan stepped forward and looked around at the countless disciples under the stage. Lang said, "the competition begins."


    As he said this, he brushed his sleeve robe, and suddenly the bell and tripod rang through the sky. The Qingyun sect disciples in the square were boiling and all were eager to try.


    Sixty four people competed and eight challenge platforms were naturally divided into four batches. Among the first batch of 16 people, the only disciples of Dazhu peak were Tian linger shopping mall. In the challenge arena on the west side, Dazhu peak disciples naturally flocked.


    Tian linger''s opponent is also a disciple of Chaoyang peak. He has a strong momentum and has appeared in the center of the field. He is handsome and unrestrained, and there is a cheering sound under the stage.


    There are hundreds of disciples under the stage, most of whom are disciples of Chaoyang peak. Even Shang Zhengliang, the first seat of Chaoyang peak, is watching under the stage now, with a faint smile on his face. It is obvious that he attaches great importance to the disciples on the stage.


    When Tian Buyi and others came to the stage, Dazhu peak immediately drowned among the disciples of Chaoyang peak. There were disciples in Chaoyang peak costumes in front, back, left and right. Tian Buyi didn''t care. He glanced at Shang Zhengliang standing in the distance. Their eyes met as if there were a faint spark. They looked at each other and smiled as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, some disciples had brought chairs for the two first seats and the elders such as Su Ru. Tian Buyi sat down with Su Ru. Tian linger couldn''t help glancing at the direction of Zhang Xiaofan and said with a confident smile: "Dad, mom, I''m going up."


    "Go, be careful with everything."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan stood under the big tree in the distance and looked at Tian linger who was full of energy on the stage. His eyes were full of tenderness. He turned his head and said seriously: "younger martial brother mu, I must get the crown of seven veins meeting Wu."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I''m not interested in laurel, but I also have conditions."


    "What conditions, you just say, as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "The dragon head peak is mainly aimed at me. I''ll block Qi Hao for you. After you win the crown, just give me the Liuhe mirror."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded without hesitation. In his mind, compared with Tian linger, what can a mere Liuhe mirror be.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the lamb has been your grandson for nearly a year. Please subscribe to it, my brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 505

    Gently looking at Tian linger dancing on the stage, Zhang Xiaofan pondered for a moment and slowly said, "younger martial brother mu, I am very grateful to you. Whether it''s for instructing me to practice or for Qi Hao, I just don''t know why you help me so much?"


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, mu Qingxiao is still covered with a mysterious veil under the appearance of God Jun, but his help is absolutely unmatched by others. There is no kindness for no reason in the world, that is, he doesn''t know what the latter wants from him.


    "I''ve got what I want, and we''re an equivalent exchange, so you don''t have to mind."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly. He took away Zhang Xiaofan''s blood eating beads, which was tantamount to taking away his future, but also helped him integrate two Zhigao mental methods, which was tantamount to paving a different way for him. His guidance over the years was a little compensation.


    Now I still help him because his task has not been completed. If I break into the location of Tianshu, I don''t know whether the plot will become difficult. It will be much easier with the help of Zhang Xiaofan''s hero aura.


    The most important thing is that he likes Zhang Xiaofan. If he doesn''t like him, who cares about his life and death.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s insipid tone, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help thinking of blood swallowing beads. He put it behind him and said, "younger martial brother mu, I heard that Qi Hao is the most famous disciple of the younger generation of our school, with profound cultivation..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, if you have time to care about me, you might as well think about how to get elder martial sister Tian''s confidence. In your opinion, Qi Hao is the leader of the younger generation. In my opinion, he is no different from pigs and dogs."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he quickly turned his head and stared at mu Qingxiao closely. Just for a moment, he clearly noticed that the latter exuded a terrible momentum, just like a huge beast devouring people.


    If you let others hear mu Qingxiao''s evaluation of Qi Hao, you must scoff and even abuse arrogance, but Zhang Xiaofan not only has no doubt, but even believes in it. At the same time, he has a closer understanding of Mu Qingxiao


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, you are here."


    At this time, a young man''s voice sounded behind him. Zhang Xiaofan turned around and found that it was Zeng Shushu he had just met this morning.


    Zeng Shushu smiled and looked relaxed. He looked up and down at Zhang Xiaofan, and immediately his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao beside him.


    Zeng Shushu said with a smile, "this must be the younger martial brother mu in Xiaofan''s mouth. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Mu Qingxiao just nodded slightly, didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on the high platform.


    Zhang Xiaofan noticed that mu Qingxiao didn''t seem to want to have too much contact with Zeng Shushu. He coughed and said, "senior brother Zeng, aren''t you going to take part in the competition? How can you come to me when you have time?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s indifference, Zeng Shushu didn''t care. He smiled and said, "I''ve finished the competition. I have nothing to do. When I see you here, I''ll come and say hello."


    After years of training, Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments were much higher than Zeng Shushu. He was not surprised and said, "what was the result?"


    The fan brush in Zeng Shushu''s hand was combined to show his elegant style. He said with a smile: "it''s just a small victory."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at him as casual and casual. He doesn''t look as simple as he has just been through a battle. It seems that this guy is not as simple as it seems.


    As if he had seen through Zhang Xiaofan''s idea, Zeng Shushu shook the fan in his hand and said with a smile, "my minor accomplishments can''t reach the scene at all. I didn''t expect to win so easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan is naturally skeptical. All the disciples participating in the seven pulse martial arts meeting are the elite of the elite. If it is so simple, you can win. Doesn''t it mean that tutor Qingyun''s teaching is ineffective.


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to say something. He only heard the chimes of bells and tripods in the distance. It seems that another competition is about to begin.


    Zeng Shushu looked in the direction of Zhong Ding, with a smile on his face, pulled Zhang Xiaofan and said, "go, I''ll take you to see the most popular figure in Qingyun gate in this big test."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, his eyes were slightly heavy, vaguely looked at Tian linger on the high platform, mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile, and the coquettish figure appeared in his mind last night.


    "Is it elder martial brother Qi Hao of dragon head peak?"


    Zeng Shushu glanced at Zhang Xiaofan strangely, shook his head and said, "it seems that elder martial brother Qi doesn''t know much about many things in the door. Elder martial brother Qi''s practice is naturally famous, but this time the most attention is another person."


    Hearing that it was not Qi Hao, Zhang Xiaofan''s face finally eased. He didn''t like Qi Hao from the bottom of his heart, not only because of Tian linger, but also because he felt very strange.


    "It''s not elder martial brother Qi Hao of dragon head peak. Who is it?"


    Zeng Shushu smiled and said mysteriously, "you''ll know if you come with me. Younger martial brother mu, you''ll come too."


    Zhang Xiaofan was pulled by Zeng Shushu and couldn''t help looking behind him. Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. He was also curious about the mysterious figure, so he followed him together.


    Zeng Shushu and Zhang Xiaofan went straight to the challenge arena in the center of the eight challenge arenas. Mu Qingxiao followed them. Looking around, he saw that under the arena, Qingyun sect disciples were packed with people.


    Seeing the crowd around, there were at least four or five hundred people. Mu Qingxiao calculated a little. It was estimated that at least half of the Qingyun sect disciples in the square gathered under the challenge arena, and the younger generation had the most male disciples.


    When I came near, the noise became louder and louder, and all the disciples of Qingyun sect were discussing happily.


    "Xiaozhufeng has always been rich in beautiful women. It is said that Lu Xueqi is known as the best beautiful woman in 500 years!"


    "Hey, hey, let me tell you, I saw her in the Yuqing hall yesterday. I really fell in love with her at the first sight..."


    "What you said is the most famous, isn''t it elder martial sister Lu of xiaozhufeng?"


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaofan also vaguely looked at mu Qingxiao. If he remembered well, the beautiful woman who seemed to have a close relationship with younger martial brother Mu here yesterday seemed to be Lu Xueqi and elder martial sister Lu of xiaozhufeng.


    Zeng Shushu didn''t notice Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. He glanced at the challenge arena and said, "it hasn''t started yet. You''ll know her fame later. However, there are too many people here."


    While talking, Zeng Shushu took Zhang Xiaofan around in the crowd. The interior was already crowded by Qingyun sect disciples. They couldn''t squeeze in if they wanted to. Mu Qingxiao looked quite leisurely.


    ........


    ........


    PS: there are a lot of things these days, but the update will not be interrupted. Who doesn''t have anything at home? Today''s third watch and two watch.

 Chapter 506

    After wandering around for a while, he still couldn''t find a place. Zeng Shushu was worried and kept saying, "I knew I should have lined up last night. Now these new disciples have taken up good places."


    Looking at Zeng Shushu''s appearance, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He could see that Zeng Shushu seemed to have some illusions about senior sister Lu Xueqi.


    But according to the response of younger martial brother mu, they are supposed to be lovers. Now they are so calm. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. It seems appropriate to remind Zeng Shushu. Otherwise, younger martial brother Mu is angry. I''m afraid it''s not easy to understand.


    Just then, Zeng Shushu''s eyes lit up and saw dozens of fenghuifeng disciples standing in front. Without saying a word, he pulled up Zhang Xiaofan and rushed over. Fenghuifeng disciples looked like Zeng Shushu and smiled one after another.


    Zeng Shushu didn''t care about them. He pulled up Zhang Xiaofan and squeezed in. Fenghuifeng disciples were obviously very good to Zeng Shushu and made way one after another. Mu Qingxiao followed behind without delay.


    Before long, mu Qingxiao also came to the inner circle. As expected, his vision here was excellent. The surrounding situation was clear at a glance. He saw seven or eight figures sitting closest to the challenge arena.


    The immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, the first Taoist Cangsong of Longshou peak and the first water moon master of Xiaozhu peak all sit on it. Most of the other strange faces are elders of all veins.


    Behind them stood groups of Qingyun sect disciples. The most striking was naturally the beautiful disciples standing behind master Shuiyue of xiaozhufeng. Wen Min, who met yesterday, was also among them.


    Lu Xueqi is standing on the left side of master Shuiyue. Today, she is still as cold and beautiful as frost. She has attracted the eyes of countless opposite sex. Mu Qingxiao smiles and doesn''t mind. It''s just human nature.


    Eyes grow on their heads. Mu Qingxiao must dig their eyes because these disciples have rude eyes. If he did, he would have become an eye digging maniac.


    "Xiaofan, see? I''m talking about her." at this time, Zeng Shushu stabbed Zhang Xiaofan with his arm and pointed to Lu Xueqi on the left of master Shuiyue.


    At a glance, Zhang Xiaofan was indeed Lu Xueqi, elder martial sister xiaozhufeng and lover of younger martial brother mu, who met yesterday. Her face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "she is what you said. She is the most popular person in Qingyun gate?"


    Zeng Shushu nodded, completely intoxicated, and said, "it''s not necessarily the most popular. It''s said that Lu Xueqi''s entry time is not long, and her accomplishments are unpredictable, but if she''s beautiful, it''s definitely her."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and looked at Zeng Shushu''s appearance in his eyes. He didn''t dare to see mu Qingxiao. He hurriedly reminded: "elder martial brother Zeng, elder martial sister Lu is really beautiful, but I advise you to keep your mind..."


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Shushu coughed several times: "cough... Xiao Fan, I''m not the only one who cares about Lu Xueqi. Look at the eyes of the younger martial brothers around."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around and saw the younger generation of Qingyun sect disciples around him. His eyes were all on the beauties of xiaozhufeng, especially Lu Xueqi.


    However, it seems that all the beauties have been used to these eyes for a long time, and all look calm. Lu Xueqi is expressionless and cold as frost, as if she turned a blind eye to the male disciples behind her.


    "... younger martial brother mu." Zhang Xiaofan stared at mu Qingxiao and found that the latter had a light smile on his face, so he opened his mouth carefully.


    "It''s just human nature."


    Mu Qingxiao''s answer was concise and comprehensive. He did not show his emotions on his face at all. His eyes looked at the figure on the stage, including tenderness and appreciation.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded slightly and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Zeng Shushu glanced disorderly, swallowed his saliva secretly, and whispered, "look around, there are at least three or four hundred disciples at our age. We don''t have deep cultivation, so we are naturally vulnerable to the temptation of beauty."


    Zeng Shushu turned his head and saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak and said, "younger martial brother Zhang, why don''t you look at them, but always look at younger martial brother mu? Don''t you... Do you have any special hobbies?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smoked at the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    At this time, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Under everyone''s attention, Lu Xueqi stepped forward and gave a slight salute to master Shuiyue who wanted to sit in the chair. Master Shuiyue said in a flat tone: "go."


    Lu Xueqi answered and gently held the decision in her right hand. Mei Mou looked at the challenge arena. The clouds gathered under the white jade slab. Then, the whole person rose in the air in the misty clouds and came to the challenge arena in the twinkling of an eye.


    The breeze was gentle, and the white cloud was like the softest and most beautiful silk. Lu Xueqi''s clothes were floating, and her complexion was as white as snow. The beauty was not square, just like the nine heavenly immortals falling into the world. When people felt pity, it was accompanied by a few wires of awe.


    A moment later, the audience applauded and the Qingyun sect disciples cheered and screamed, especially the male disciples. Zhang Xiaofan was slightly surprised that elder martial sister Lu was so popular.


    It''s hard to imagine that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. Even Lu Xueqi, who looked at the challenge arena, was still excited, but that trace of excitement was soon erased by him.


    At the moment, he knows very well that some things can be done, but some things can''t even think about. Otherwise, the next step waiting for him may be the abyss.


    His disciples are so popular that master Shuiyue''s indifferent face shows a rare trace of undetectable smile.


    After a while, a young disciple stepped onto the challenge arena with a correct appearance and excitement in his eyes. As soon as he got on the stage, he said to Lu Xueqi, "younger martial sister Lu, I''m Fang Chao, the disciple of Longshou peak. I''m lucky to compete with younger martial sister today."


    "Shh, Shh...!" the audience booed.


    Lu Xueqi''s face was expressionless. She just looked up and was suddenly stunned. She immediately stared at Fang Chao, or the young people behind Fang Chao.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and showed a gentle smile. Lu Xueqi thought of the guy''s immorality last night and gave him a white look. At the same time, her eyes became colder than before.


    However, the scene just fell in the eyes of the surrounding disciples, and even the chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough, my goddess, does she like Fang Chao?"


    "... impossible. Although Fang Chao''s accomplishments are good, there are not a few disciples who are far better than him. How can Lu Xueqi like him?"


    Under the stage, Zeng Shushu returned to his senses. His eyes were strange. He turned to Zhang Xiaofan and said in confusion: "Xiaofan, how do I feel? Lu Xueqi''s eyes just now seem to be looking at us?"


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 507

    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He just nodded slightly. Seeing that he was not interested, Zeng Shushan smiled and couldn''t help but slightly open the distance between them.


    At this time, in the center of the challenge arena, Lu Xueqi held Tianya sword and looked at mu Qingxiao under the stage. She was very happy. Unexpectedly, he would come to see his competition.


    At the same time, the fierce killing intention in the depths of his eyes flashed away.


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The master Shuiyue, immortal daoxuan and Taoist Cangsong on the stage were also slightly stunned. Just now, it was obvious that a killing intention spread from Lu Xueqi. Although it was only a moment, they also caught it.


    Master Shuiyue, immortal daoxuan and Taoist Cangsong all have some ignorance, but mu Qingxiao knows that Lu Xueqi will not kill for no reason. Glancing at Fang Chao on the eye stage, I''m afraid the root cause is from the dragon head peak. As for the reason, I don''t know.


    Lu Xueqi stood in the center of the challenge arena with an expressionless face and said coldly: "elder martial brother Fang is polite. Lu Xueqi, the eighth generation disciple of xiaozhufeng, asks elder martial brother Fang for advice today."


    "Bang Dang!"


    The bell Ding sound of the competition finally sounded. Lu Xueqi looked cold and looked straight at Fang Chao.


    Fang Chao stared with her cold eyes, an exciting spirit, just like falling into the ice cellar. He vaguely felt that he seemed to be stared at. In addition to the cold, her eyes also contained other eyes.


    Although Lu Xueqi standing opposite was cold and gorgeous, he didn''t dare to laugh any more. He quickly put away his smile, straightened his mind, and made a decision with his right hand. A silver white fairy sword was sacrificed.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth sparked a smile. Fang Chao''s fairy sword is actually somewhat similar to Qi Hao''s fairy sword. It seems that this person is also in the Qi Hao camp. It''s the so-called that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. If they mix with Qi Hao, how can their character be better.


    "Look, the competition has begun."


    At the moment when Fang Chao offered the immortal sword, the double breath of yuqingjing erupted. Fang Chao was not very old. He had worshipped Qingyun gate for decades. It was a little talent to cultivate the double of yuqingjing in just a few decades.


    While a group of Qingyun disciples exclaimed, Lu Xueqi still stopped on the floating clouds without expression. Seeing Fang Chao congealing with luck under her, she seemed to have no intention of attack.


    In her hand, she held a fairy sword with a sky blue scabbard. Although this fairy sword was not integrated with the master like other monks'' Fairy swords, no one dared to despise it from Fang Chao on the stage to all Qingyun sect disciples under the stage.


    On the way to cultivation, psychic magic weapons can often be integrated with the master after long-term cultivation, just like mu Qingxiao''s soul sword hidden in the body. It is extremely convenient to sacrifice directly when needed.


    But some strange magic weapons, because their own spirituality is too strong for the human body to bear, can not do this, and can only be carried by the owner.


    However, such magic weapons are often the most powerful treasure of the immortal family. The deeper the master''s cultivation, the more amazing the power it exerts. The ancient sword "killing immortals" belongs to this kind of treasure.


    At the moment, thin ice has formed on the table three feet around Fang Chao in the challenge arena. The Qingyun sect disciples in front can feel a cool air coming to their faces, but Lu Xueqi opposite is still indifferent, just looking at Fang Chao coldly.


    Fang Chao was singing a monologue in full view of the public, and the fairy sword was flying. There were not only hundreds of eyes under the stage, but Lu Xueqi''s eyes seemed to be colder than the cold air emitted by his fairy sword. It was so cold that he was at a loss.


    Some don''t understand why Lu Xueqi''s eyes are cold and piercing. Fang Chao is restless, but his fellow disciples and elders are watching, so it''s difficult to perform a one-man play.


    Then the right hand sword Jue pointed, the silver white fairy sword went straight to Lu Xueqi, and shouted, "sister Lu, be careful."


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. Looking at Fang Chao''s appearance, he was afraid that he would hurt Lu Xueqi. Taoist Cangsong sitting under the stage looked very ugly and snorted coldly.


    With disdain in the cold hum, it fell into master Shuiyue''s ear and seemed harsh: "why, elder martial brother Cangsong seems dissatisfied?"


    Taoist Cangsong stared at the challenge arena and said without looking back: "junior sister Shuiyue, your disciples are really beautiful."


    Master Shuiyue''s face changed slightly. During the competition, Taoist Cangsong did not praise the cultivation of her disciples, but praised the beauty of the female disciples. The irony was even more obvious.


    What kind of person is master Shuiyue? As the head of Xiaozhu peak, his status is no lower than that of Cangsong. When his eyebrows stood up, he immediately said: "I don''t know that there are so many tramps, prodigals and lecherous people under the Xiuzhen gate of Qingyun gate, not to mention that women''s face is not a weapon."


    Taoist Cangsong was furious and was about to refute. Immortal daoxuan sitting among them raised his hand and said, "well, well, they are hundreds of years old. They are not afraid of losing face if they quarrel in front of so many disciples. Let''s have a competition."


    At the same time, Taoist Cangsong didn''t leave the challenge arena at all. Lu Xueqi was very concerned about the killing intention he sent out. I''m afraid this competition


    Master Shuiyue and Taoist Cangsong gave a cold hum one after another, turned their heads, and their eyes fell on the challenge arena.


    Fang Chao''s silver white fairy sword has been shot at Lu Xueqi''s feet at the moment. There is no expression on Lu Xueqi''s indifferent face or how she is. The clouds under her feet carry her delicate body back.


    But Fang Chao''s fairy sword was faster and caught up in the blink of an eye. There was a burst of screams and sighs under the stage.


    At this critical moment, Lu Xueqi turned her backhand, and her face was as cold as frost. Tianya sword didn''t come out of its scabbard and blocked her directly in front of her.


    "Zheng!"


    The crisp echo spread around the square. Fang Chao''s silver fairy sword bounced back in an instant if it was hit hard. The super pupil above the stage contracted violently, and the Taoist Cangsong under the stage changed slightly.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Xueqi did not hesitate. The killing intention reappeared. With a throw of her right hand, she directly threw Tianya sword with its scabbard. At the same time, FA Jue grasped it tightly, and Tianya sword immediately burst into dazzling light in the air.


    For a moment, the blue light covered the whole challenge arena.


    Fang Chao didn''t dare to neglect. Seeing the dazzling blue light overwhelming, he was surprised and angry. Lu Xueqi despised him so much that even the fairy sword didn''t come out of its scabbard.


    ........


    ........


    PS: I''ll go to Shanghai tomorrow and maybe come back in three or four days. During this period, the lamb will keep changing, but the update amount may be less. I''ll make it up when I come back.

 Chapter 508

    Although he was angry in his heart, his speed of urging the Dharma decision was not slow at all. The fairy sword in his hand sent out a bright light. In the twinkling of an eye, he condensed into three ice walls in front of him, sending out bursts of cold.


    Mobilize the aura to condense the clouds. Lu Xueqi stands in the air, with beautiful eyes like stars, black hair and skirt floating in the wind.


    There was no expression on his face when he urged FA Jue in his hand. With the urging of FA Jue, he saw the blue Tianya sword in the air, making a loud sound.


    The sound of the sword went through the sky and shocked all the fields. Suddenly, the blue light was in full bloom, and Tianya sword broke through the air. All the clouds within a radius of tens of feet disappeared in a moment.


    In the blue light, the immortal sword came and rushed to Fang Chao with a lightning speed.


    Fang Chao looked very dignified, with sweat on his forehead. Lu Xueqi''s strength was beyond his imagination, and the fairy sword in his hand sent out an atmosphere that frightened him.


    In the blink of an eye, the fairy sword had rushed to Fang Chao.


    "Click, click...!"


    In the stunned sight of hundreds of Qingyun disciples, Fang Chao''s three ice walls were like tofu and were smashed by the blue fairy sword.


    Fang Chao was so frightened that he could not gather more ice walls as defense with his cultivation, but according to his idea, the three ice walls were enough, but he didn''t expect that Lu Xueqi''s cultivation was so profound, and the blue fairy sword was so terrible that it reached his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    At a time when life and death were at stake, Fang Chao managed to stabilize his mind. The silver fairy sword flashed a light, held in front of him and turned into a white light shield.


    For a moment, Lu Xueqi''s blue fairy sword hit the light shield.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening noise, the violent shock wave quickly spread around with two fairy swords as the center.


    Many of the hundreds of Qingyun sect disciples standing under the challenge arena failed to respond. The strong wind suddenly came on their faces, making their bodies stagger back, and the whole crowd expanded outward at the same time.


    All the disciples watching the battle were shocked by the power of the immortal sword in Lu Xueqi''s hand. This is not an ordinary spiritual treasure. It is clearly the magic weapon of the immortal family. It is impossible for any of them to compete except Qi Hao.


    After the shock, all the disciples recovered, and everyone''s eyes returned to the challenge arena again.


    Lu Xueqi didn''t know when she had fallen in the center of the challenge arena. The blue fairy sword with the scabbard had returned to her hand. The blue light and white light gradually dispersed. Only Fang Chao lay on the ground with a dead face.


    "Poof...!"


    Fang Chao slowly raised his head and pointed to Lu Xueqi, but a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He couldn''t say anything. He trembled all over. Soon his head tilted and fainted.


    The disciples were surprised. They didn''t know what had just happened. Just when they were confused, the silver and white immortal sword inserted in front of Fang Chao suddenly sounded several dull sounds.


    "Click, click...!"


    Immediately, under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, a crack suddenly appeared on the sword, and the crack expanded rapidly. A moment later, the fairy sword made a sound like a moaning sword, and the "Peng" broke into several pieces and fell on the challenge arena.


    There was silence on and off the stage, and everyone held their breath.


    What does the immortal sword that has been cultivated for a long time mean to a friar? Around the cloud challenge arena, no one knows. The consequences of the breakage of the immortal sword are either heavy damage to the foundation or elimination of life and death!


    Fang chaofang in the challenge arena can spit blood. Obviously, he is still alive, but the fairy sword has been broken and there is no possibility of repair. Even if the cultivation is saved, the cultivation will inevitably stagnate in the future.


    In short, Fang Chao''s life is ruined.


    After returning to God, several disciples rushed to the challenge arena at once, picked up Fang Chao, looked at the silver white immortal sword broken into several sections on the challenge arena, and all the disciples were angry and stared at Lu Xueqi, hoping to swallow her.


    Under the stage, Taoist Cangsong clenched his fists and his eyes were full of anger. Pointing to Lu Xueqi on the stage, he said coldly: "junior sister Shuiyue, the disciples you taught are really cruel and ruthless. Obviously they have won, but they have to rely on the magic weapon of the immortal family to destroy the opponent''s immortal sword. Do you know what this means?"


    "... naturally, the immortal sword was destroyed, and his cultivation will only stay in the double of Yuqing realm in his life. There is no possibility of inch progress."


    Master Shuiyue said as if nothing had happened: "Xueqi''s cultivation is too shallow and her Taoism is not deep. It''s understandable that she can''t control the nine heaven magic soldiers like ''Tianya''. It''s no big deal to be just a disciple of Yuqing territory."


    "You...!"


    Taoist Cangsong was so angry that he said that it was no big deal to have only one disciple of Yuqing territory. It was not your xiaozhufeng disciples who were destroyed. Of course, you think it''s no big deal!


    At the thought of this, the anger was even worse. Suddenly, a hand was placed on his shoulder. Immortal daoxuan didn''t know when he had stood up and patted him on the shoulder, which naturally meant to calm him down.


    Taoist Cangsong looked at immortal daoxuan and glanced at Lu Xueqi, who was cold on the eye platform. He knew that he had to stop it. What else could he do? He couldn''t rush up and kill Lu Xueqi!


    Finally, Taoist Cangsong could only lower his anger, snorted heavily and left with his sleeves.


    Taoist Xuan looked at the tall figure of Taoist Cangsong, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He turned to say something, but he saw master Shuiyue turned and left.


    At this time, Lu Xueqi has come down from the stage and came to Shuiyue. Shuiyue looked at her. She was confused in her eyes. She always felt that there was something wrong with her disciple today.


    Even, it''s not too much to say that she is abnormal. Although she is severely taught to kill decisively at ordinary times, she should not be kind to women at the critical moment, but she didn''t expect to show mercy to her fellow disciples.


    However, master Shuiyue didn''t say anything. Lu Xueqi''s behavior just proved that she took her words to heart. She smiled on her face, nodded and left straight away.


    Lu Xueqi also didn''t speak, slightly saluted, turned and stared at mu Qingxiao in the crowd, stood behind Shuiyue and followed her.


    Looking at Shuiyue and Lu Xueqi''s master and apprentice, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. They are really similar. They are as cold as ice. They are almost the same as those carved in the same mold. Xueqi''s character may have something to do with Shuiyue.


    ........


    ........


    PS: I''m really tired of coding all night. I can''t keep my eyes open. Today, the lamb went to sleep in the car and was about to go out as soon as he got a yard.

 Chapter 509

    When Lu Xueqi''s back disappeared in sight, mu Qingxiao glanced at the silver fairy sword broken in the center of the challenge arena and soon took back his eyes.


    Not to mention that Lu Xueqi destroyed a disciple of the dragon head peak, mu Qingxiao fully supported even if the whole dragon head peak was leveled.


    What''s more, this disciple took advantage of him verbally as soon as he came to power. Let alone Lu Xueqi, I''m afraid he would also abolish the latter. Moreover, he is still a disciple of Qi Hao camp. If he is destroyed, he will be destroyed. It''s no big deal.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was in a trance, Zeng Shushu sighed, "I didn''t expect Tianya and other gods to be born."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know why and said curiously, "what is Tianya?"


    At this time, the Qingyun disciples who were watching gradually dispersed. Zeng Shushu said hello to the disciples of Feng Huifeng, and explained to Zhang Xiaofan: "Tianya is the fairy sword you saw Lu Xueqi use just now."


    I have read the records in the ten strange treasures before. It is said that the Tianya sword first appeared in the hands of a loose immortal kuxinren thousands of years ago. It is said that this magic weapon was accidentally cultivated by kuxinren in the Arctic ice field.


    In the duel with demons, it was natural that our founder Qingye of Qingyun sect was the leader in the right way, but this sweetheart Kui was also very famous. In particular, he fought with the evil cult murderer heixin old man for three days and nights with this Tianya divine sword. Finally, he hit the old man heixin hard and removed a big trouble for our right way.


    It is said that at that time, only the Tianya divine sword could restrain the "blood eating bead" which is the most ferocious thing of the evil cult. From then on, the name of "Tianya" resounded in the world and became a magic weapon of the divine thing that practitioners of truth dream of.


    Hearing the "blood eating bead" again, Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed slightly. He looked at mu Qingxiao behind his eyes. He was a little worried. He didn''t know whether younger martial brother Mu could control the most ferocious thing.


    "But I heard that the Tianya sword disappeared after kuxinren sat down. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of xiaozhufeng."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Shushu shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Xiaofan, Lu Xueqi has such gods. I''m afraid we have little hope for this big test."


    Zhang Xiaofan was slightly stunned. Indeed, as Zeng Shushu said, Lu Xueqi had just seen the terrible cultivation with his own eyes, and he didn''t seem to use his full strength. Although his cultivation was good, he didn''t have the confidence to win.


    If he can''t win, his years of efforts are in vain. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are full of worry, and suddenly a hand is on his shoulder.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao saw a light smile on his face and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, don''t worry. Just leave everything to me. It''s the so-called good man to do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Since he has promised you, naturally there will be no accident."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thought of the mystery of Mu Qingxiao, and Lu Xueqi is still his lover. It is estimated that there will be no problem.


    A moment later, the three came to another challenge arena and watched another competition. In half a day, the disciples of Dazhu peak won four and lost three. Since both Zhang Xiaofan and mu Qingxiao competed in the afternoon, they would not be included.


    Song Daren, Tian linger, he Dazhi and Du Bishu have all entered the next round. If Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan win, six of the nine disciples of Dazhu peak will be promoted, which is a rare good achievement in hundreds of years.


    In the afternoon competition, there was no doubt that mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan both entered the next round smoothly. They were both new to Qingyun gate. Not long ago, they naturally had little reputation, and they didn''t attract any attention when entering the second round.


    Hearing the results of the competition, six people in the first line of Dazhu peak entered the second round. Tian Buyi was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. Su Ru''s face was also full of smiles. They didn''t ask much when they learned that Zhang Xiaofan also entered the next round. They all thought they were lucky.


    As night fell, the male disciples of Dazhu peak crowded into the guest room again. They were very happy. They rarely disliked Du Bishu''s strong beriberi and had a good chat.


    Song Daren made a circle around the house and wondered, "did you see Xiaofan and Qingxiao?"


    Hearing the speech, the disciples shook their heads. Du Bishu said, "I didn''t see them last night, and I don''t know where they can go in such a big night..."


    He Dazhi said with a smile, "I can''t stand your beriberi. Hide out for the night?"


    For a moment, all the disciples laughed, and Du Bishu was a little embarrassed.


    ........


    ........


    At this time, in the square late at night, the sea of clouds is long and the clear stream is dripping down. Under the enlightenment tree opposite Hongqiao, the two figures snuggle up to each other, just like a fairy couple.


    Mu Qingxiao held her soft body in her arms and greedily smelled the unique fragrance on her body. She couldn''t help asking, "when you compete today, your situation is a little wrong. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you mean the disciple of dragon head peak? I did it on purpose." Lu Xueqi raised her head and said coldly with a cold flash in her eyes.


    After that, Lu Xueqi leaned her head against his chest, listened to the heartbeat and said, "the thing is like this, last night..."


    After Lu Xueqi''s narration, mu Qingxiao finally understood why Lu Xueqi destroyed Fang Chao''s fairy sword in front of the real leader and Taoist Cangsong.


    It turned out that on her way to Yunhai Square last night, Lu Xueqi happened to meet two disciples from the Qi Hao camp of the dragon head peak.


    At that time, the two hid in the corner to talk. Lu Xueqi had no intention of listening to them. But when she was ready to leave, she happened to hear mu Qingxiao''s name. Curious, she hid in the dark and listened.


    The more you listen, the more frightened you are. Who would have thought that Qi Hao, a famous dragon head peak and jade tree facing the wind, was a hypocrite.


    Not only did he use his status and identity to secretly change the opponents of dazhufeng disciples and deliberately impose difficulties on them, but also wanted to abolish mu Qingxiao in this big test


    Therefore, there was the concerned words of "be careful of the disciples of dragon head peak" during the separation last night.


    At that time, hearing the dialogue between them, Lu Xueqi wanted to pull out her sword to kill people, but she finally endured it. Unexpectedly, the opponent in today''s first competition happened to be the disciple of dragon head peak.


    This is also the reason why she exudes murderous spirit. In the end, she didn''t kill, but destroyed her opponent''s fairy sword, but I''m afraid this punishment is more happy than killing him.


    "So it is."


    After listening to Lu Xueqi''s narration, mu Qingxiao also understood the context, flashed a trace of tenderness in her eyes, and immediately held her tighter, as if to rub her into her body.


    In order to vent his anger, he risked the threat of being punished by the first one and destroyed Fang Chao''s fairy sword. Such a daughter-in-law can''t be found with a lantern.


    ........


    ........


    PS: Super sleepy. I want to sleep now. I wash and go out first.

 Chapter 510

    The beauty holding the fragrant steamed bun in her arms is a little confused about Mu Qingxiao.


    Lu Xueqi, a beautiful and ethereal woman, now lies in her arms and allows herself to pick. If she really has that idea, she will not refuse.


    Who can resist such a beautiful temptation, but the evil idea was soon suppressed by him. His fingers played with her beautiful hair and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Although they have confirmed their relationship and have been close to each other, mu Qingxiao can''t bear to take her body so easily.


    A moment later, Lu Xueqi raised her head and said, "I must go back first."


    "... Xueqi, please help me with one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xueqi''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of her mouth held a faint smile.


    Mu Qingxiao said, "if you meet Zhang Xiaofan in the following game, I hope you let him win."


    Lu Xueqi frowned at the speech and fell into silence.


    Originally, she came for the laurel of seven pulse martial arts. If she lost to Mu Qingxiao, she would be willing, but if she let her give up the victory, she would be reluctant.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation doesn''t need her to give in at all.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her lovely appearance and smiled. If Lu Xueqi didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force it. Just think of another way.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Xueqi stared at him with beautiful eyes and said, "is this very important to you?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded seriously and then narrated the whole story.


    "I see. Younger martial brother Zhang is good. Let me take care of it."


    Lu Xueqi was greatly moved when she heard that Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and status in dazhufeng and had a crush on Tian linger for many years. She wanted to win Wu Guiguan of the seven pulse Association and get everyone''s recognition.


    "Tomorrow, seven veins will fight. Come on."


    Lu Xueqi was concise and comprehensive. After that, she kissed him gently with her pink lips, and quickly turned away.


    Feeling the residual coolness on his cheeks and the soft touch just now, mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly. He had nothing to pretend to be a serious gentleman. He was really looking for sin.


    ........


    ........


    Early in the morning, warm eyes poured on the hazy sea of clouds square.


    Knowing the rules of the seven pulse martial arts meeting and the direction of each challenge arena, Qingyun sect disciples came to Yunhai square as early as the day before to continue to watch this first-class Qingyun sect test.


    The disciples of Dazhu peak stood at the bottom of yesterday''s red list. Half of the names on the red list had disappeared. Mu Qingxiao stood at the bottom and looked up. His opponent today was Sun Xingyang. Sure enough, he was still a disciple of Longshou peak.


    Yesterday''s opponent was also a disciple of dragon head peak. Yuqing territory was rebuilt into a second level, which was not much different from Lu Xueqi''s opponent.


    Today, I still met a disciple of dragon head peak. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe such a coincidence. Most of them are fishy.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao is not surprised that he has ruined Qi Hao''s good deeds. The seven pulse meeting is a good opportunity for revenge. Even if he is abandoned, he can find countless reasons. If he is replaced, he will do it secretly.


    If you were other disciples of Qingyun sect, you would not survive. But mu Qingxiao is just a small minion. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan, standing next to him, whispered: "younger martial brother mu, you should be careful. You offended Qi Hao for me, and they might attack you..."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said as if nothing had happened: "they have attacked me for a long time. I estimate that yesterday''s round was a trial of cultivation. In today''s competition, the opponent should be stronger than yesterday."


    At this time, Du Bishu came behind him and said with a smile: "my opponent is xiaozhufeng''s elder martial sister. Hey, younger martial brother Mu''s opponent is also longshoufeng''s. I remember yesterday''s opponent was also longshoufeng''s. younger martial brother mu, your luck is really bad. The disciples of longshoufeng are all cautious. Xiao Fan, your opponent is Chu Yuhong. Who is Chu Yuhong? Is he very powerful?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Du Bishu slightly. Unexpectedly, the boy was always talking, but he knew to remind himself vaguely at the critical moment. It seems that this guy doesn''t have a brain.


    Song Daren frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it before. Looking at the list, it says that he is a disciple of Chaoyang peak, but I don''t know how to do Taoism."


    Speaking of this, song Daren glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and saw his relaxed appearance. He mistakenly thought he was abandoning himself. He smiled and said, "Xiaofan, don''t be discouraged. Maybe he is also a new disciple and his cultivation is not as good as you. It''s just a mistake

 Chapter 511

    Hearing his hard words, song Daren looked at each other. It seems that the master is very unhappy with the disciples of Longshou peak. His relationship with immortal daoxuan was also very suspended, but it''s not easy for them to say anything.


    "Yes, master."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Originally, he planned to severely clean up the disciples of Longshou peak today and didn''t give them some color to see. He really thought he was mud and let them rub the garden and flatten it?


    Su Ru looked at Zhang Xiaofan, came over and said, "it''s useless to say more. You should cheer up in the second competition today. No matter how you win or lose, you should be careful. Do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart flashed a warm current and whispered, "yes, Shiniang."


    Su Ru nodded and wanted to say something, but the bell and Ding in the distance had been singing together, the competition had officially begun, and she swallowed the words in her mouth.


    Tian Buyi and Su Ru looked at each other, nodded and said, "you all know the place of the competition. The red list has been written clearly just now. After the competition starts later, your Shiniang and I will also go to the stage to see your competition. Come on."


    The crowd answered together. Tian Buyi nodded, whispered with Su Ru and turned away. After the two left, Tian linger looked at Zhang Xiaofan, pulled him aside and whispered, with a shy smile on his face from time to time.


    Mu Qingxiao saw this scene in his eyes, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    At first, Tian linger didn''t realize Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings for her. Now she realizes that naturally she knows that men and women are different. She will no longer treat the latter as a younger martial brother, but as a man.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s pursuit these two days is also effective. Tian linger bowed her head at the beginning, but now she has talked and laughed, revealing the shame of her little daughter''s family.


    Obviously, if you want to chase the girl you like, you still need to be cheeky. In this era, cheeky can''t be a meal, but your wife can accompany you for a lifetime.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao came to his own competition arena. At this time, there were only a few disciples around, and they were all strange faces of yesterday. It was obvious that sun Xingyang of Longshou peak had not come here.


    The shelf is really big. The competition has begun. Even the elder who is the referee has arrived, but the latter has not seen the shadow.


    Standing on the challenge arena, you can see everything around the challenge arena. Qingyun gate disciples are crowded around Yunhai square. However, this time, instead of in groups like yesterday, you gather around several challenge arenas to watch the competition you want to see.


    Who competes with whom has been written on the red list. Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan are the first line disciples of Dazhu peak. Naturally, they have become popular. There are only a few onlookers.


    Among them, the challenge arena where Lu Xueqi is located in the most central place has a large number of people as always, and the Taoist practice is also surprisingly profound. In full view of the public, Shengsheng broke his opponent''s fairy sword, which seems to fill many disciples.


    However, human nature is so capable that many disciples who pursue stimulation come to this challenge arena one after another, so Lu Xueqi''s popularity is rising without a downward trend.


    Even, some disciples came just to see what would happen to today''s disciples competing with her.


    In addition, the "Tianya" of the Jiutian divine soldier, which has been missing for a long time, is even more eye-catching. I don''t know how many people want to see the artifacts during the Zhengmo war thousands of years ago. Even some elders of Qingyun gate are no exception.


    Mu Qingxiao was standing on the challenge arena, and Lu Xueqi also appeared in the challenge arena early. Her beautiful eyes fell on mu Qingxiao''s challenge arena. Although it was a little far away, it was not a problem for the friars who built the eight storey peak of the foundation.


    Their eyes met in the air, looked at each other affectionately, and fell in the eyes of the surrounding disciples. Lu Xueqi was meticulously waiting for her opponent. Mu Qingxiao was a jade tree facing the wind, and his God was very solemn. With his God Jun''s appearance, he attracted several onlookers.


    Standing on the stage for a moment, the referee elder looked at the sky and his face was obviously unhappy.


    The competition is about to begin, but the disciples of Longshou peak are delayed in the future. It''s really a big shelf. Just think about the Cangsong Taoist who is the first seat of Longshou peak, he can only bear the displeasure in his heart for the time being.


    A moment later, Lu Xueqi''s competition had begun. Looking at her graceful figure, mu Qingxiao was so distracted that he didn''t care that a white man had appeared in the challenge arena.


    "Boy, are you mu Qingxiao of Dazhu peak?"


    The cold voice came into his ears. Mu Qingxiao turned his head and looked around. He found that several disciples of dragon head peak had gathered under the stage, dressed in neat white shirts.


    Including the disciples of dragon head peak, there are a total of 20 Qingyun sect disciples under the stage, which is much more lively than Zhang Xiaofan''s challenge arena.


    The man on the stage looked gloomy. Looking at mu Qingxiao, his eyes were cold, and even there was a hint of killing intention in the bottom of his eyes. Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The seven veins would compete in martial arts. Can he kill the killer? The rules seem not to be able to?


    "Are you a disciple of dragon head peak?"


    "Hum!" Sun Hongxing snorted coldly and said, "sure enough, it''s as arrogant as my brother said. You can''t even remember the name of your opponent. You have no eyes on the tip of the knife later. You should be careful."


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth stirred up a strange smile. Has he found the reason? It''s really interesting: "is your brother?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Hongxing was cold and four-color. His voice was cold and said, "my brother was your opponent yesterday. After the competition with you, his five internal organs shifted. If he didn''t cultivate for half a year, it would be difficult to cultivate. Do you know what half a year means to monks?"


    Mu Qingxiao still had a plain smile on her face, but she despised him and ignored him.


    What about your brother? No matter who he is, he has the intention to kill himself. It''s only light to hurt him. If he doesn''t show mercy, even if he doesn''t die, he won''t want to practice in his life.


    The atmosphere on the challenge arena was a little depressed. Mu Qingxiao''s smile made him dizzy. Sun Xingyang''s face was very cold. At this time, the referee elder of Qingyun gate coughed twice on the left side of the challenge arena to ease the atmosphere.


    Sun Hongyang turned around and saluted slightly. "Elder, I''m not late. Can I have a competition now?"


    "Naturally, but young people need to be restrained. Being too proud is not a good thing."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know." after saying that, sun Xingyang turned around and stared at mu Qingxiao.


    The referee elder frowned, but no longer said anything. The latter''s cultivation is good, supported by the dragon head peak, and the young man''s arrogance is normal, but he can''t stand it. Compared with sun Xingyang, he still appreciates mu Qingxiao on the right.


    However, Qimai Huiwu pays attention to strength. Appreciation is of no use. He can only expect mu Qingxiao to win.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 512

    The competition in the surrounding challenge arena has started, and the disciples are urging. The Qingyun sect elder will not delay any longer. He said positively: "you must all know the competition rules. You can''t kill each other, otherwise, the competition will start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they didn''t salute, and no one cared. Mu Qingxiao''s hands were carrying his back, his face was indifferent, and there was no magic weapon in his hands, turning a blind eye to sun Hongxing.


    Looking at him, sun Xingyang took a deep breath and suppressed the killing intention in his eyes. Although he wanted to kill his opponent, he violated the rules of Qingyun sect for such arrogant and unpromising garbage.


    With a sneer, in addition to killing, he had many ways to make mu Qingxiao miserable and said, "younger martial brother mu, the knife point has no eyes. You should be careful."


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, sun Hongxing directly offered a green fairy sword. The sword has green fluorescence and emits an extremely fierce breath. At the same time, the momentum of the triple peaks of Yuqing territory erupted and ripples in the air.


    After sun''s breath broke out, the elder standing on the left changed slightly. At this age, he had three peaks of cultivation in Yuqing territory. He is really a rare young talent and worth cultivating. However, he has a poor mind and is difficult to entrust important tasks.


    The disciples under the stage also exclaimed that the triple peak cultivation accomplishments of Yuqing territory can be regarded as the middle and upper level among the younger generation of disciples. They are quite good, and they can''t help looking forward to it.


    Standing on the right side of the challenge arena, mu Qingxiao was still expressionless and didn''t show the slightest moving color. He stood with his hands down and looked at Sun Xingyang, who was as powerful as a rainbow. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Through the clouds, seeing mu Qingxiao''s undisguised disdain in his eyes, sun Xingyang was furious. Even the disciples of Dazhu peak dared to be so arrogant!


    With his roar, the momentum climbed to the peak, and the sound of the sword sounded slightly. Immediately, with the sound of breaking the wind and the fierce momentum, he rushed to Mu Qingxiao angrily.


    The green sword suddenly appeared, which made sun''s immortal sword even more powerful. He learned from his brother yesterday that mu Qingxiao''s cultivation is good, and may be able to compete with him.


    His brother''s cultivation is the double of Yuqing realm. Although the distance between the two realms is very large, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He shows his full strength when he comes up. Although he can''t kill only, he can directly abolish his cultivation.


    The immortal sword was mixed with green sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, it reached mu Qingxiao. A trace of ferocity was aroused in the corner of sun Xingyang''s mouth. As expected, he didn''t know how to dodge as his brother said.


    "Zheng!"


    Just when sun thought he was successful, mu Qingxiao didn''t even move his fingers. The rich aura around turned into an invisible barrier and easily blocked the latter''s fairy sword.


    "What a fast condensing speed and strong control!"


    The elder of Qingyun gate on the left suddenly turned pale and exclaimed to himself. He had gone astray before. This seemingly ordinary boy has such a profound Taoist practice. He was really hiding dragons and crouching tigers in this year''s big test!


    The disciples under the stage were also stunned and the thief''s heart beat fast. They all thought that mu Qingxiao would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under this powerful blow, but now the result was beyond their imagination and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Lying in the trough, elder martial brother sun of dragon head peak is the triple peak of Yuqing territory. I can''t take a sword just now. Elder martial brother Mu is so strong!"


    "It was really exciting just now. I almost stopped my heart beating. Elder martial brother Mu''s Qi condensing speed is really fast. His understanding of Taiji Xuanqing is definitely higher than me!"


    "It''s really hidden. It''s said that martial uncle Tian, the first master of Dazhu peak, has no way to teach his disciples. It''s not necessarily so according to elder martial brother Mu''s accomplishments."


    Hearing the exclamation of the disciples around him, sun Jixing''s face flushed and his heart trembled. He looked at mu Qingxiao with an expressionless face. He became more and more angry. He held the handle of the sword with both hands, turned his aura into sword Qi, and riveted his strength to stab mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at Sun Hongxing''s face red and desperate, mu Qingxiao raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t need to test his accomplishments, but he directly exerted his full strength and dared not kill himself. But the blow just now could definitely abolish any disciple with lower accomplishments than him.


    In that case, he just gave himself a chance. Mu Qingxiao''s smile dispersed and his face was expressionless. The surrounding clouds trembled slightly, just like the blown water surface, and the clouds sputtered rapidly around.


    Suddenly, a force majeure force ejected from mu Qingxiao within half a meter!


    "Peng!"


    "Poof...!"


    In the blink of an eye, sun''s immortal sword fell into the challenge arena. At the same time, his body was like a broken kite. He flew backward uncontrollably, spewing a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, and his face was depressed.


    "Bang, Bang...!"


    Sun Hongxing''s body flew out of the sky with a lightning speed, and finally hit the jade floor tiles heavily. The jade floor tiles under him burst open under the force of terror.


    At this time, lying on the jade floor tiles, sun Jixing looked depressed and in a trance. There was silence around him, only the sound of the breeze. He only felt that his body was in great pain and had no power to move his fingers.


    Sun Hongxing still couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He lost to the disciples of Dazhu peak. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again, and his consciousness gradually subsided. There was a startling voice from the disciples of Longshou peak


    The elder of Qingyun sect came back to his senses. He immediately came to sun Hongxing and grabbed his wrist. His pupil shrank. It was not life-threatening, but the meridians in his body were like tangled spider silk.


    Obviously, it was disturbed by the incomparable strength. It was really a terrible control. The elder of Qingyun gate couldn''t help looking at mu Qingxiao, who was calm on the stage, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes!


    After a long time, he returned to the challenge arena and announced: "it''s just a serious injury and coma. There''s no life danger. This competition is won by Dazhu peak!"


    Although he said so, he knew how serious sun''s injury was. After some investigation, the meridians in the latter were in a mess. In the future, let alone cultivation, it would be 100 times more difficult to absorb Reiki than ordinary disciples.


    Although there is a magic medicine in the world that can be recovered, what is the magic medicine? It is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth. I have never heard of it in Qingyun sect. Even if there is, how can the leader waste the precious magic medicine on him.


    The elder of Qingyun gate sighed secretly, hoping that sun Xingyang could stand the blow when he woke up. Finally, he praised mu Qingxiao secretly. Although the boy had a harmless smile on his face, he was more cruel than anyone!


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 513

    As soon as the Qingyun sect elder''s words fell, the disciples under the challenge arena burst out a burst of startled cries.


    "Lying in the trough, elder martial brother sun Xingyang of dragon head Feng is the triple peak of Yuqing territory... He lost so easily!"


    "You don''t even have to move a finger to defeat your opponent. It was the same in the competition yesterday. It was so handsome that I blew up. Later, I won''t help the wall, so I convinced elder martial brother mu."


    "I admire brother Qingyun sect. I don''t have many cruel words..."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao saluted the elder of Qingyun gate and said, "thank you, elder."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, the elder of Qingyun sect nodded with satisfaction. He was even more appreciative. He must report this information to the leader immortal and try his best to cultivate it in the future.


    He is arrogant and introverted. He knows how to advance and retreat. The most important thing is that he is young, but his cultivation is unfathomable. If he tries his best, he may become the mainstay of Qingyun sect.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about the different eyes of the Qingyun sect elder. His eyes fall on the challenge arena in the center, but he finds that Lu Xueqi''s figure has already left.


    Just as he was about to leave, a disciple in white came from elsewhere, looked at Sun Hongxing, who fainted on the ground, frowned and said, "what happened?"


    A disciple of dragon head Feng quickly said, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother sun lost to Mu Qingxiao of Dazhu peak. Now he is unconscious, and the healing medicine doesn''t work."


    ¡°........¡±


    Qi Hao frowned, came forward and held sun''s wrist. A moment later, his face became very gloomy. He raised his head and looked at mu Qingxiao. His tone was not good: "younger martial brother mu, are you too much!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao listened to his steps, turned and looked at Qi Hao, who squatted next to sun Hongxing to check the injury for the latter. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "who is going too far, don''t you know?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Hao''s body trembled slightly, his eyes changed constantly, and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother mu, the seven pulse meeting was originally to motivate the disciples of each pulse, but now you have abolished younger martial brother sun. It''s really cruel and cruel!"


    As soon as Qi Hao''s words fell, the surrounding dragon head front disciples looked at each other.


    A moment later, the disciples of the dragon head front cast their murderous eyes one after another. Originally, they thought that sun Xingyang had only suffered some internal injuries.


    However, what they never expected was that sun Xingyang was abandoned, and his opponent only used one move. While angry, Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight was also quite complex.


    "To say you are dignified is to underestimate you. If the leader knows that you are greedy for beauty and use your position advantage to persecute new disciples..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Before mu Qingxiao''s words fell, Qi Hao cut them off.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, who was smiling but not smiling, Qi Hao flashed a murderous idea at the bottom of his eyes and said secretly, "this son is careful, but he underestimated him. Unexpectedly, his measurement was seen through!"


    "Hum, I don''t want to spend too much time with you. If you are so indifferent to your fellow disciples, let''s see the difference in the challenge arena."


    After saying that, Qi Hao greeted a group of dragon head front disciples, raised sun Hongxing and went to the guest room.


    ........


    ........


    After leaving his arena, mu Qingxiao walked to the arena where Zhang Xiaofan competed. Coincidentally, Zhang Xiaofan''s competition was just over.


    In the plot, Chu Yuhong, a disciple of Chaoyang Feng, is seriously injured and dying. Because mu Qingxiao took Zhang Xiaofan''s soul loving magic stick, the competition results also have subtle changes.


    Under the attack of vigorous aura, Chu Yuhong took the initiative to admit defeat. With the surprised voice of Zeng Shushu, Zhang Xiaofan won

 Chapter 514

    A moment later, the sound of Zhong Ding came again. It seemed that the fenghuifeng disciples led by senior brother Gao had a competition and went to different challenge arenas one after another.


    Zeng Shushu came back and said, "my competition hasn''t started yet, but it''s time to pass. Where are you going?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was flat and said, "we won the competition. It''s time to go back and report to the master and Shiniang."


    "Well, I''ll go first and come to me when I''m free."


    Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan turned and walked to the other side. On the way, they could hear Qingyun sect disciples talking about the competition just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "younger martial brother mu, thank you."


    "No problem."


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan finally found the vein of Dazhu peak on the west side of the square, but from a distance, they saw Tian Buyi''s face with an angry face and an iron face.


    They looked at each other and guessed in their hearts that Du Bishu must have lost more and won less.


    Tian can''t easily see mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan coming. Their faces softened quietly. They turned their heads, took a deep breath, and didn''t ask about the test results.


    Su Ru, Tian linger and several dazhufeng disciples are here, but they don''t see the eldest martial brother song Daren. Tian linger''s face is OK, but the other martial brothers are depressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood beside Du Bishu and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, senior brother six?"


    Du Bishu carefully looked at the field. It was not easy. He found that he didn''t look here. He whispered, "we all had a competition except the master brother just now. As a result, only the little younger martial sister won. The master is angry."


    Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan looked at each other. No wonder.


    Su Ru stood aside and saw the disciples trembling. Tian Buyi''s face was blue. She shook her head and sighed. She gently looked at mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan and said, "you''re back. What''s the result of the competition?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a moment and said, "Shiniang, I won another game by luck."


    Su Ru said without thinking, "Oh, if you lose, you''ll lose. Let''s see..."


    However, before the words were finished, she was stunned. Her eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan again and said in surprise, "what did you just say?"


    All the disciples, including Tian Buyi, looked back at Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. Zhang Xiaofan smiled confidently, straightened his chest, looked at Tian linger and nodded.


    Looking at Tian linger''s happy smile, Zhang Xiaofan felt a good vanity. He couldn''t help raising his voice, looked at Tian Buyi and said, "master, Shiniang, I''m lucky to win again."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears. At the same time, their heart was bleeding. There were bets in this competition.


    They bet several times. If Zhang Xiaofan wins now, they may lose their money. Especially song Daren, who bet five times, it is estimated that even his underpants are not enough.


    ........


    ........


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao came to Yunhai square, but there were not a few disciples who came earlier than him. Most of them had gathered around the central challenge arena to talk and wait for the start of the competition.


    Last night, mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi had a tryst here. I didn''t see the beautiful and vulgar figure this morning. I was a little disappointed. I shook my head, put the complex emotions behind me, and then came to the most central challenge arena.


    Most of the seven pulse martial arts meeting has passed, and the next is the peak period, which can also be said to be the final decisive battle between famous disciples. Each game is wonderful and can not be missed.


    If you miss it, it''s a pity to have to wait for a Jiazi.


    The central challenge arena is the widest and most eye-catching. Before this time, the seven veins are the first, and the elders of each vein will gather here.


    Today is his third competition. His opponent is undoubtedly Qi Hao, the eldest martial brother with the highest cultivation of dragon head Feng and the famous Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao''s reputation is well-known in Qingyun gate. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that Qi Hao''s attraction can be seen from the crowd under the challenge arena.


    Mu Qingxiao''s reputation is not big, but judging from his record of winning easily in a row, he is obviously a dark horse, and his cultivation is bound to be good.


    Moreover, it is said that they have some gratitude and resentment, and now they pinch each other, which many disciples would like to see.


    Coincidentally, Lu Xueqi didn''t compete today. Qi Hao''s reputation has surpassed all the competition disciples, and other challenge arena disciples have come one after another.


    It''s hard for other challenge arena competition disciples, including the referee elder of Qingyun gate. There are only three people working hard on and off the stage. Even the referee is absent-minded. Do you look at the central challenge arena.


    With the passage of time, the first of the seven veins took their seats one after another, the leisurely Qingyun sect elder also came to the stage, and the disciples of each vein also came one after another.


    Mu Qingxiao had already come to the challenge arena, and Qi Hao also came here early. Both of them were wearing white shirts and long sleeves floating in the wind, which was extremely eye-catching.


    The disciples talked fiercely with each other and began to inquire about Mu Qingxiao''s information. As soon as the news came out, all the disciples were surprised. Unexpectedly, the latter was a disciple of Dazhu peak.


    What shocked them most was that mu Qingxiao''s achievements in the two competitions simply didn''t use a finger and crushed his opponent with his inner aura.


    Mu Qingxiao has a light smile on his face. He doesn''t take it seriously at all. Qi Hao has a hypocritical smile. In fact, he wants to kill mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at the two people on the stage, Taoist Cangsong pinched his sweat. Unexpectedly, he met them. This is really the worst result!


    If he could, he would rather Qi Hao meet Lu Xueqi. After all, he knows the root and bottom, but there are too many variables when he meets mu Qingxiao, who is born with the spiritual body of Tao.


    Moreover, he was even more nervous when he heard that the latter had the triple peak cultivation of second killing jade and Qing territory. If he was a little careless, Qi Hao would miss the laurel.


    Tian Buyi looked at mu Qingxiao on the challenge arena and glanced at Qi Hao. He was also a little nervous. Although he couldn''t stand Qi Hao, the latter''s cultivation was really good.


    Master Shuiyue stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "Xueqi, I heard a disciple say that you always go out at night recently and are absent-minded when you come back. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s true to return to Shizun." Lu Xueqi''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t help lowering her head and said softly.


    Shuiyue glanced back at Lu Xueqi. Her eyes continued to fall on the challenge arena and said as if nothing had happened: "who do you think will win?"


    Lu Xueqi reached her head on the stage and looked at the handsome young people on the challenge arena with beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help but miss the warm and solid embrace.


    Just raised his head, he found that mu Qingxiao was staring at her, and his face was even more blushing.


    ........


    ........


    PS: not today. I''ve been driving for hours. I''m very sleepy. I''ll get up early tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first.

 Chapter 515

    Immortal daoxuan looked at the two people on the challenge arena and nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, a burst of worry also rose in his heart. They are both the elite of Qingyun gate. They must be the backbone of the gate in the future. Now they decide whether to win or lose. I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, the bell ding that announced the beginning of the competition sounded, the discussion around the challenge arena stopped one after another, and all eyes converged on the two figures.


    With the beginning of the competition, the other disciples in the challenge arena have offered magic weapons and sent out colorful colors. It is obvious that they have begun the duel, are ready to make a quick decision, and come to watch the battle after the end.


    On the central challenge arena, mu Qingxiao stood with his hands down, with a light smile on his face, without the slightest intention of taking the first shot.


    Qi Hao frowned and didn''t understand his intention. He thought for a moment, his face was slightly heavy, and said secretly, "this boy is so arrogant that he wants to do it first. In that case, I''ll do what you want."


    Qi Hao took a deep look at mu Qingxiao. He knew that this son was cunning. He had just joined Qingyun gate for five years. His cultivation was so deep that mutual gratitude and resentment had been settled. He must not let him continue to grow!


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Younger martial brother mu, you have tripped me many times and abandoned my two disciples of dragon head peak. As the elder martial brother of dragon head peak, I will certainly seek justice for them. I will let you do three moves when we fight with our martial brothers. After three moves, the blade will have no eyes, and life and death are up to heaven!"


    With that, Qi Hao stood with his hands down, his tone was flat, his face was expressionless, and showed a look of jade trees facing the wind.


    On the high platform, the first disciples of each vein heard the speech and looked flat. They just wanted the disciples of each vein to compete with each other. Only such excellent disciples can stand out.


    As for Qi Hao''s tricks, or some small tricks, they all turn a blind eye as long as they don''t hurt their lives.


    "Elder martial brother Qi Hao is so broad-minded that he deserves to be the eldest martial brother of dragon head peak..."


    "Elder martial brother Qi Hao, you must ask for justice for elder martial brother sun!"


    "Yes, yes, let him experience the skills of our dragon head peak."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the corner of his mouth. He was really eloquent. In a few words, he threw away his actions.


    Qi Hao is clearly greedy for Tian linger''s beauty. After being destroyed by himself, he secretly manipulated himself in the seven pulse meeting, wantonly retaliated against himself, and even planned to abolish himself by force. He is really a hypocrite.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered and said, "don''t do that. Elder martial brother Qi wants to win me. I''m afraid his accomplishments are far from enough!"


    Arrogance!


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of cold breath. Almost all Qingyun sect disciples looked at mu Qingxiao as if they were looking at an idiot.


    The heads on the high platform looked at each other, and all their eyes fell on Tian Buyi. They seemed to say, "if you give such a hungry seedling to you, you can educate him like this. Even if he is a congenital Taoist spirit, he has only practiced for a few years. Such arrogance is not a good thing."


    Tian was not easy to notice the eyes of the head of each pulse. He snorted coldly and said, "the competition has not yet begun. Who wins and who loses is still unknown."


    In fact, Tian Buyi also feels very strange. In his eyes, mu Qingxiao has always been relatively low-key. Among the disciples, he has never argued for anything, but why is it so abnormal today?


    Lu Xueqi seemed unaware of the abuse around her. Meimou stared at mu Qingxiao and was full of confidence. Only she knew that the latter was not arrogant and did have the strength to despise Qi Hao.


    At the beginning, she tried her best to pull out "Tianya". If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t resisted, I''m afraid it would be difficult to hurt him.


    Shuiyue noticed Lu Xueqi''s eyes, looked at the arrogant Shenjun youth on the stage, and looked forward to it in her heart.


    Under the stage


    "The disciple of Dazhu peak is really ignorant. Elder martial brother Qi Hao''s comity is to give him great face..."


    "Hey, keep your voice down. Misfortune comes from your mouth. Uncle Tian is sitting on it. You''re not dying!"


    "Is he an idiot? Just a few years after entering Qingyun gate, he thought he could go to heaven. I''ve seen many arrogant people, but now they''re all dead."


    Qi Hao was very happy when he heard the abuse from around him. A ferocious and successful color flashed at the bottom of his eyes. His face was flat and said, "in that case, younger martial brother mu, you should be careful."


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Hao whispered and offered a fairy sword. An ice blue fairy sword appeared in his hand.


    Ice sword!


    It is Qi Hao who has collected ice crystals for thousands of years. The sword is silvery and powerful. It complements his ice fairy skill and can condense ice into a wall. It is also the cause of the popular practice of ice fairy skill and magic weapon in Longshou peak.


    Holding the cold ice sword in his hand, Qi Hao kneaded the formula and chanted the Dharma in his mouth. In an instant, the cold of the cold ice sword overflowed, and the huge challenge arena under his feet was covered with ice.


    "Click, click..."


    With the crisp sound of freezing, the frost spread under the challenge arena until the whole challenge arena was wrapped.


    The disciples around Qi Hao felt a chill. The elite disciples suddenly turned pale. They can see that Qi Hao''s cultivation is much stronger than that of the last seven pulse association!


    This move is really exquisite. The whole challenge arena bears a layer of frost. Qi Hao takes advantage of the land and opportunities in the process of fighting.


    "Well... Very good. Younger martial brother Cangsong really trained a good disciple."


    Immortal daoxuan looked at the challenge arena, his eyes were full of appreciation, and said: "nephew Qi, this move will show the exquisite cultivation. The depth of Taoism has reached nine levels in Yuqing territory. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can really enter the Tao. He has such cultivation at a young age, and his future is unlimited."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Cangsong smiled and his eyes were full of pride. He glanced at the field and said, "Qi Hao is a child who practices hard at ordinary times, but he is even better than I thought."


    Tian Buyi''s face is very ugly. Qi Hao''s cultivation is much closer than that of the last seven pulse meeting. He has actually cultivated Taiji Xuanqing road to the Ninth level of Yuqing territory, which is greatly beyond people''s expectation.


    At this time, Tian Buyi''s heart wavered. Mu Qingxiao''s innate talent of Taoist spirit body is unmatched. He just needs to give him time to get rid of Qi Hao sooner or later.


    Now think about it, let him take it for granted to participate in this seven pulse martial arts meeting.


    Tian Buyi stares at the challenge arena with dignified eyes. The two people seem to have a lot of disputes. Qi Hao''s dull complexion hides a killing opportunity and must be vigilant at all times.


    If Mu Qingxiao has any shortcomings, it must be the loss of the whole Qingyun gate and his Dazhu peak.


    ........


    ........


    PS: the operation is relatively smooth. The lamb needs to be accompanied in the hospital for about a week. There will be few updates during this period. I hope brothers and sisters will forgive me.

 Chapter 516

    Mu Qingxiao stared at Qi Hao holding the cold ice sword, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    If the opponent is a friar of the same level or whose cultivation is weaker than him, frost can really play a good auxiliary effect by occupying the whole challenge arena.


    However, mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments are at the level of Yuanying. Qi Hao''s ice cream will not have any effect on him at all, but will limit his own ability to move.


    "Drink!"


    Qi Hao held the cold ice sword and drank softly. The frost on the ground seemed to be summoned by him and spread directly to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Click, click..."


    In the stunned sight of the surrounding disciples, the frost frozen mu Qingxiao''s lower legs at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was no stopping trend and spread all the way up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao has become an ice sculpture. Standing quietly on the challenge arena, he can see his light smile through the ice crystal.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding Qingyun sect disciples were boiling. They thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but they didn''t expect to fall at the beginning of the competition. In front of Qi Hao, mu Qingxiao didn''t even have room to resist!


    "Elder martial brother Qi deserves to be the first person of the dragon head front. He is so powerful."


    "Younger martial brother Mu is too arrogant. He doesn''t hide or flash in the face of elder martial brother Qi Hao''s attack..."


    "I think he was scared silly. Where was that arrogant momentum just now?"


    Holding the cold ice sword, Qi Hao was surprised in his eyes. Unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao couldn''t even take his move. He took a trace of disdain on his face and snorted coldly: "but so."


    At the same time, he also had some regrets in his heart. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t even take his move. Naturally, there was no next battle, and he didn''t dare to kill in full view of the public.


    The heads of all veins were watching on the high platform. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    At this time, the leaders of each vein in the challenge arena also looked at each other. They also encountered this situation for the first time. They didn''t hide or flash in the face of the enemy''s attack. What''s this routine?


    At the same time, the first seat that has expectations for the innate Taoist spirit body also appears extremely disappointed. They thought that they could see the innate Taoist spirit body show great power, but they didn''t expect to be so vulnerable.


    Immortal daoxuan also shook his head slightly undetectable. Taoist Cangsong''s face hung a faint smile and said: "... It seems that I won the competition."


    "Hum!"


    Tian Buyi snorted coldly. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. I never expected that he would end up in such a way. For a time, he couldn''t get over his face.


    "Let martial nephew Qi Hao untie the ice."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded slightly. Taoist Cangsong just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, the smile on his face solidified and changed suddenly!


    "Click, click..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surroundings quickly quieted down, and their eyes turned to the challenge arena one after another. The crisp sound of fragmentation seemed extremely loud.


    I saw a crack on the ice crystal, the crack spread around, and finally like a spider''s Web


    "Peng!"


    In everyone''s confused eyes, the ice crystal burst in an instant. Mu Qingxiao stood on the challenge arena with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "It''s only a show, but it''s flashy."


    "You...!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s harsh words, Qi Hao had an impulse to spit blood. Although his just frozen moves were not strong, they were not without a trace of effect.


    But the latter''s understatement broke open and was simply hitting him in the face!


    A burst of shouting and swearing broke out again under the challenge arena, especially the disciples of dragon head Feng refining imitation cold ice sword.


    On the high platform, Tian was not easy to look serious, but he was a little relieved. Immortal daoxuan and the head of each pulse didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and didn''t intend to continue the farce.


    If he wants to kill Qi Hao, it''s just between his fingers, but he''s the first to watch. He''s not too shocking to avoid affecting the follow-up task.


    He kneaded his hand and made a decision. A faint breath wave spread around. At what time, the terrible aura gathered around.


    On the high platform, immortal daoxuan stood up fiercely. He couldn''t believe it all over his face and whispered: "nine peaks in Yuqing territory!"


    Taoist Cangsong clenched his fists, frowned, and stared at the figure on the challenge arena.


    Tian''s serious face showed an excited look for the first time, and his whole body trembled.


    The breath just emitted from mu Qingxiao was naturally captured by the head of each pulse, and the heart of the head of each pulse jumped wildly. This breath is undoubtedly the nine peaks of Yuqing territory, which is a little higher than Qi Hao''s cultivation.


    Five years, they clearly remember that mu Qingxiao worshipped Qingyun gate for only five years!


    If someone told them that a disciple would practice Taiji Xuanqing Dao to the nine peaks of Yuqing territory in five years, they would not believe it anyway.


    But now, the facts are in front of us. How to dispute is in vain. Four words "peerless demons" have emerged in the hearts of the heads of all veins!


    In the challenge arena, Qi Hao held the cold ice sword in his hand, and his eyes were unprecedentedly dignified, like facing a great enemy, because he felt that the breath emitted by mu Qingxiao was not more than him.


    Qi Hao clenched his teeth. He thought he was gifted. His self-esteem was hurt by 10000 points.


    The surrounding Qingyun sect disciples were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths. Even the insults of the dragon head front disciples disappeared.


    They have all collected some basic information. They know that mu Qingxiao has worshipped Qingyun gate for more than five years, but they never thought that the handsome young people on the stage should have such accomplishments!


    Qi Hao''s hundred years of cultivation is no more than the ninth peak of Yuqing territory, and the young man in front of him has reached the ninth peak of Yuqing territory in only five years. The gap between them is clear at a glance.


    The disciples who had just abused fiercely also shut up for fear of retaliation afterwards.


    At this time, the rich aura around gathered at mu Qingxiao''s fingertips, and the tone was flat: "I just took a move from you, and now you also take a move from me?"


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for Qi Hao''s answer, mu Qingxiao''s song pointed to a bullet, gathered a little aura, and ran towards Qi Hao with a lightning speed.


    Qi Hao is worthy of being the first person of the dragon head front, and his reaction is quite rapid. The cold ice sword is across his chest, emitting fluorescence. The Dharma decision runs, and he tries his best to stop the blow.


    The terrible aura came from the impact. At the moment when the cold ice sword collided, mu Qingxiao pulled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, a powerful force bombarded the cold ice sword. Qi Hao''s pupils contracted violently, and panic flashed in his eyes, unwilling to despair.


    Before he reacts, his body rises from the ground and the whole person flies out of control.


    "Poof..."


    In mid air, Qi Hao''s face turned from white to red, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His face was depressed, and he flew out of the challenge arena with his cold ice sword.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 517

    "Peng!"


    In the stunned appearance of Qingyun sect disciple, Qi Hao flew out of the challenge arena upside down and hit the jade paved ground after flying into the air for a few seconds.


    "Sonorous!"


    The cold ice sword fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. A small crack appeared on the sword.


    Qi Hao lay on the ground like a dead dog. His mouth kept overflowing with blood. He couldn''t move a finger. His sight gradually became blurred. Looking at the figure on the challenge arena, his eyes were full of resentment. His head tilted and fainted.


    Returning to his senses, Taoist Cangsong on the challenge arena suddenly turned pale. He immediately came to the challenge arena and held Qi Hao''s wrist to check.


    The internal organs are displaced and can be recovered after a few months of treatment and cultivation. The most important thing is the cold ice sword on the ground. A crack on it is clearly visible. If it is used again, it is very likely to break.


    "... you have rejected our disciples again and again. You are so cruel. You will fall into the devil sooner or later. You can''t stay today."


    After saying that, Taoist Cangsong condensed a sword Qi and shot at mu Qingxiao.


    The disciples around Qingyun gate were shocked and retreated around the challenge arena like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening roar on the challenge arena. A figure holding a red fairy sword stood in front of Mu Qingxiao and melted away the sword Qi.


    The scene was imminent. Tian Buyi pointed at Taoist Cangsong and shouted angrily, "Cangsong, what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean, don''t you see? He can do this to his fellow martial brothers. If he is successful in his cultivation in the future, he may do something harmful to Qingyun..."


    "Cang song!"


    Before Taoist Cangsong''s words fell, he was interrupted by Tian Buyi and said, "don''t you know who has a vicious heart? If you want to move my disciples, you have to ask the ''red spirit'' in my hand first."


    Taoist Cangsong''s eyes changed. Naturally, he knew that Qi Hao had done something to deal with mu Qingxiao in the dark, but he didn''t point it out.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole Yunhai square became depressed.


    Lu Xueqi tightly held the "Tianya" in her hand. Her face was bloodless. When Taoist Cangsong just took the shot, she was really frightened.


    Shuiyue glanced at Lu Xueqi, sighed and said, "Xueqi, martial nephew Mu will be fine. You can rest assured."


    "All right, in front of all the disciples, what are you two like? Younger martial brother Cangsong, it''s inevitable that there will be danger in the competition. Let them solve the struggle among the disciples themselves. What''s it like for us to be the first to participate in it?"


    The words of immortal daoxuan are righteous and solemn, which can be heard by anyone. The tone is obviously biased towards mu Qingxiao.


    Qi Hao is now defeated. Mu Qingxiao has fully proved his talent for terror and the overwhelming power of this generation of disciples.


    Immortal daoxuan is not stupid. Naturally, he knows which side he is inclined to, but Qi Hao''s dismissal also gives him a great headache. He can''t help but say, "martial nephew mu, you have violated the door rules many times, but you will be punished to face the wall of the ancestral hall for half a month for your first offense."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was delighted. Isn''t the ancestral hall where the fifth volume of the ancient sword of the book of heaven is located?


    Originally, he thought that after the seven pulse meeting, he took the risk to go to the ancestral hall, but he didn''t expect someone to send pillows when he was sleepy.


    Daoxuan asked him to face the wall of the ancestral hall to think about it. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. He was secretly happy in his heart, but on the surface, he was ordinary. He saluted slightly and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well, after the seven pulse martial arts competition, let someone lead you."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded with appreciation. Just now, the child was able to deal with the blow of Cangsong without being surprised. Qi Hao can''t compare his mind.


    Whether it is mental nature or qualification, it is a dragon and Phoenix among people. The future is really unlimited. Immediately, his eyes fell on the referee elder.


    "In this battle, Dazhu peak is attracted by Qingxiao and wins!"


    With the high voice of the referee elder, the disciples around the challenge arena came back to their senses, and suddenly there was a burst of startled voice.


    "Ouch, it really hurts. I''m not dreaming. Elder martial brother Qi Hao lost."


    "It''s really against heaven. Three competitions have abolished the three disciples of long Shoufeng. It only takes half a month to face the wall. Why don''t I have such treatment."


    "Don''t dream. You can compare senior brother Mu''s talent?"


    "I just saw that senior brother Qi Hao''s cold ice sword seems to have cracks..."


    The dragon head front disciple became silent and looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s emotion is very complex.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist Cangsong glanced coldly at mu Qingxiao on the eye stage, picked up Qi Hao and turned to leave. The overall situation has been decided. It''s no use for him to say anything now. This time, the seven veins will be able to fight, and the dragon head front ended up with heavy losses.


    After looking at Qi Hao like a dead dog in his hand, Taoist Cangsong narrowed his eyes. It seems that he has finished re examining the first disciple.


    After Taoist Cangsong left, immortal daoxuan and master Shuiyue also left one after another.


    When Cang song left, Tian couldn''t easily take back the fairy sword. A gentle smile appeared on his face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you boy, even the master kept it from you. The nine peaks of Yuqing territory really make a face for Dazhu peak."


    "Thank you, master."


    "We teachers and disciples say thank you or not, but there is one thing you should pay attention to. Although your cultivation is profound, I can protect you in Qingyun gate, but you must be careful when you go out for experience after the seven veins have mastered martial arts."


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and nodded. Although Tian Buyi''s accomplishments were not as high as his, he also taught him a lot of experience. From his performance of just protecting the calf, it was not wrong to worship him as a teacher.


    Half a day passed quickly. The sun set, the top of the red clouds, the west of the cloud sea square, Dazhu peak and others gathered here.


    Today, mu Qingxiao''s competition attracted the most attention and won the fastest round. After the competition, he waited for the news of the first line disciples of Dazhu peak in the West early.


    Song Daren''s competition ended one after another, but they were all scarred, and their eyes were a little gloomy. Tian Buyi and Su Ru looked at their injuries, frowned, and didn''t ask about the competition results, because they didn''t ask, the results were clear at a glance.


    Finally, only Tian linger''s competition with Zhang Xiaofan was not over.


    Tian is not easy to connect with Su Ru''s family. He seems a little nervous, but when he sees that Tian linger''s Taoism is flexible in the distant challenge arena and does not lose the wind at all, his heart is also relaxed.


    Tian Buyi looked at his wife and saw her look nervous. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "relax, linger is fine."


    Su Ru glanced at her husband, smiled, turned her head and looked at the stage again.


    Tian is not easy to shake his head slightly. Mu Qingxiao''s competition in the morning is much more dangerous than this. Compared with his daughter, the gap is too big.


    ........


    ........

 Chapter 518

    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came over from the crowd and nodded to Mu Qingxiao. He found that Tian Buyi''s face was a little ugly. He glanced at Du Bishu, saw their depressed appearance, and immediately knew the reason.


    Tian Buyi turned around slowly and found that Zhang Xiaofan came leisurely. There was no scar on his body and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Not only is Tian not easy, but Su Ru''s beautiful eyes also flash a trace of surprise. Du Bishu''s eyes also fall on Zhang Xiaofan. Only mu Qingxiao''s face is indifferent.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to Tian Buyi. Tian Buyi looks at the disciple he most ignores in ordinary days, looks at the self-confidence in his eyes, looks sluggish, and suddenly raises a burst of absurd ideas in his heart.


    Returning to his mind, Tian Buyi looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s beautiful face and said, "old seven, what''s the result of the competition?"


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Tian linger and Chaoyang peak disciples are coming and going. They are awe inspiring and fight each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep look at Tian linger''s challenge arena, and then looked at the master in front of him. He saw a trace of expectation and a trace of care on his fat cheek.


    He smiled confidently and said, "fortunately, I won another game."


    As soon as the words fell, Dazhu Feng and others looked at each other, and the surrounding atmosphere was quite strange, especially Du Bishu, whose eyes stared like bronze bells. If you remember correctly, Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent in this competition was senior brother Peng Jian of Feng Huifeng. His accomplishments were only stronger than them.


    The first time, Zhang Xiaofan won, they all thought it was luck.


    The second time they won, they thought it was bad luck, but the third time they won, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan and became a little complicated. If they were lucky, was the reason too bullshit?


    The disciples of the seven veins guild are the elites of the meridians. What bad luck can these elite disciples lose in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands again and again.


    At this time, Su Ru''s face hung a gentle smile and finally knew why when she looked at Zhang Xiaofan, the latter vaguely made her unable to see through. The woman''s intuition was very sharp. She thought it was an illusion, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same.


    ......


    ......


    In tongtianfeng''s guest room, dazhufeng''s disciples are crowded among them. Tian Buyi and Su Ru sit on the central table. Zhang Xiaofan stands in front of him, and song Daren circle around and stare at the latter.


    Tian ling''er looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also just looked at her. They looked at each other and could see the tenderness in their eyes. Tian ling''er was shy and hurriedly lowered her head. Her slender jade fingers pinched the corners of her clothes, which was completely a shame of her daughter''s house.


    Sitting aside, she noticed Tian linger''s shame and looked along her eyes. Su Ru was a little stunned and returned to her mind. As a person from the past, how could she not know and put a gentle smile on her face.


    "Xiao Fan, your opponent is Feng Huifeng''s disciple. It must be very hard?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was flattered and grateful. He whispered, "let Shifu and Shiniang worry about it."


    Tian Buyi took a sip of tea, raised his head and snorted coldly: "old seven, you are really capable. You have kept it from us for so long. Peng Jian, who returns to the peak, is the four levels of Yuqing territory..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised again. Because of his kung fu skills, he had been reborn at the moment. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Tian Buyi''s words and said, "master, I''m not like elder martial sister, they..."


    As he spoke, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, but the faces of the senior brothers in front of him were strange. In particular, song Daren, the eldest senior brother standing in the front, was extremely pale. He was no longer angry and gave people a shaky appearance.


    Su Ru sighed, shook her head and said, "Bi Shu, move a chair for your senior brother and sit down."


    Du Bishu quickly answered, took a chair from the door and put it next to song Daren. Song Daren wanted to refuse, but he shook his body. His physical strength was obviously out of support. After all, he sat down and gasped.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Daren smiled bitterly, lowered his head but didn''t speak. Instead, he Dazhi, the fourth elder martial brother, said, "little martial brother, now the seven pulse martial arts has reached the last round, and you are the only one left in Dazhu peak."


    At this point, he couldn''t help looking around.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded thoughtfully, turned to Tian linger sitting at the head of the bed and said, "elder martial sister, you too..."


    Tian linger''s beautiful eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "the senior brother of Chaoyang peak has a deep Taoism. Although I fought with him for hundreds of moves, I was defeated in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan was disappointed when he saw her look, but at the moment he couldn''t tolerate his wishful thinking. Finally, his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. He didn''t believe that this mysterious younger martial brother would lose.


    He Dazhi smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Fan, don''t look at it. Younger martial brother Mu has lost his qualification for the competition."


    "... what''s going on?" Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "You know, in the first two competitions, younger martial brother Mu abolished the two disciples of Longshou peak. In the third competition, Qi Hao, the eldest martial brother of Longshou peak, was also abolished. Although the leader ordered younger martial brother Mu to go to the wall of Qingyun gate ancestral hall to think for half a month after the seven pulse martial arts meeting, elder martial uncle Cangsong refused to give up and finally deprived him of his qualification."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. He didn''t wonder about it. Just unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao started so hard and directly abandoned Qi Hao. He ruled out a competitor for him: "my opponent tomorrow?"


    Tian linger looked adored and said with a smile: "Xiaofan, the last round of competition was also a draw to decide your opponent, but because of younger martial brother mu, you will be promoted smoothly tomorrow. You must wait for Lu Xueqi of xiaozhufeng and Lin Jingyu of Longshou peak to decide the victory, and the winner is your opponent."


    At this time, Tian Buyi looked up and down at Zhang Xiaofan. He found that he couldn''t see through the disciple more and more. His face sank and said, "old seven!"


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped in his heart and heard a trace of anger in Tian Buyi''s tone. Seeing that master''s face was extremely ugly, he couldn''t help but be afraid and said, "yes, master, what''s wrong..."


    Before the words fell, Tian was not easy to cut off and said, "where do you come from?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    He looked at everyone in the room and saw the familiar and kind senior brothers. At this time, he also kept silent and looked at himself with doubts.


    ......


    ......


    PS: the first watch and two more. The lamb will be updated before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 519

    It''s no wonder that a stupid little martial brother suddenly made a big splash and entered the last round in the seven pulse martial arts meeting once a year. No one can accept it in a short time.


    Under Tian Buyi''s aggressive eyes, the sweat on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead fell. For a moment, he almost blurted out to tell the master that younger martial brother Mu instructed him to practice behind his back.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them after all. He was not an ignorant teenager five years ago. He knew that some things could be said and some things could not be said.


    "I''m stupid. I haven''t made much progress in the realm of cultivation over the years."


    Zhang Xiaofan lowered his head and dared not face Tian''s hard eyes. He said slowly: "a few days ago, the disciple suddenly found that he could drive things, but the disciple couldn''t believe it, so he didn''t dare to tell the master and his wife. I didn''t expect..."


    Tian Buyi sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to be a blockbuster this time!"


    Tian Buyi was so easy to deceive the past. At present, his voice became cold and said, "you said you can drive things, but at least you should have the four cultivation accomplishments of Yuqing realm. I asked Da Ren, and he only passed on your second level decision. Then can you tell me, I am an ignorant master, how did you bypass the third level and cultivate to the fourth level?"


    When he said this, his voice had become extremely cold, even with a bit of evil spirit, and all the disciples suddenly turned pale.


    Zhang Xiaofan chose silence, and there was silence in the guest room.


    For a long time, Tian Buyi''s face became more and more ugly. The disciples were more and more worried. In Tian linger''s curious eyes, they knelt down.


    Tian Buyi was not moved at all. He said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan buried his head deeply, didn''t look around, and whispered, "master, please punish me."


    The crowd shrugged and moved. Tian Buyi became angry. Su ruxiu frowned and said, "Xiaofan, if you have any scruples, just tell your master. Why?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knelt on the ground and did not move.


    Tian Buyi sneered twice. He laughed angrily and said, "well, you''re a tough guy. I also accepted a good disciple and hid it from me."


    Zhang Xiaofan crawled on the ground and trembled. He didn''t know what his mood and expression were at the moment. A moment later, he only heard him whisper: "everything is the fault of the disciple. Please punish me."


    Tian Buyi suddenly got up and said, "Peng", the chair under him was torn apart and exploded. Everyone turned pale. He pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. Oh... Do you know that it''s a big taboo in our Qingyun sect to steal art from the master? It''s either to face the wall for decades or to abandon the Taoist practice and drive out Qingyun, do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan fiercely raised his head and looked at Tian Buyi. His master''s face was full of anger, but there was no exaggeration. His heart could not help sinking.


    Of course, he knew the consequences of Qingyun sect master stealing art, but he didn''t look back after all. There was a dead silence in the guest room. No one spoke a word, leaving only a high or low, anxious gasp.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stepped forward, saluted slightly and said, "master, it was the disciple who dared to pass the later Dharma decision to elder martial brother Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s body trembled, and there was only deep gratitude in his heart. Obviously, he could stay out of it, but he didn''t expect mu Qingxiao to stand up and speak for him at this time.


    Tian Buyi was stunned. Zhang Xiaofan took Dazhu peak with him. No one knows better than him about his qualification in those years. Even if the law is taught to him, it is impossible to improve so much in a short time. There must be something fishy in the middle of the period.


    Mu Qingxiao and Zhang Xiaofan have been very close in these years. All the disciples of Dazhu peak know that it is not impossible to pass the Dharma to Zhang Xiaofan privately. In his heart, he just found a reason to spare Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mu Qingxiao, the leader, led by song Daren, knelt down with a weak body. All the other disciples knelt down in front of Tian Buyi and said, "master, just go around the younger martial brother."


    Tian linger also hurried to Tian Buyi''s side and knelt down. Her face was very white. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan was very special in her mind. Naturally, she didn''t want the latter to be hurt. She said, "Dad, please forgive Xiao Fan."


    Tian Buyi looked at the group of disciples kneeling at his feet and his beloved daughter, stared at Zhang Xiaofan in front of him, looked at mu Qingxiao, slowly closed his eyes, shook his head, shook his sleeve robe and went out.


    Su Ru looked at the crowd, shook her head and sighed softly. She said to song Daren, "you really don''t worry. Get up quickly. I''ll go and see your master."


    "Yes, Shiniang."


    Inside the house, everyone looked at each other. After half a ring, Tian linger came forward and helped Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s face was full of smiles, and then they whispered.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, night has already fallen. On the cloud sea square, the clouds are still ethereal and beautiful like a fairyland.


    Tian is not easy to stand in the square and look up at the sky, but he sees countless stars in the night sky, the moon is as cold as frost, and familiar footsteps sound behind him. Su Ru walks to him, looks up at the stars, and smiles faintly: "are you in a better mood?"


    Tian Buyi snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    Su Ru smiled and said, "we have been together for so many years. Even if Xiao Fan steals art, he will punish him a little at most. You have to pretend to be angry. You are hundreds of years old. You really want to face and suffer."


    Tian is not easy to look at the night sky and say nothing.


    Tian Buyi turned his head, stared at Su Ru and said, "you don''t see what that smelly boy looks like. Master, please punish me. It''s obviously his fault. It''s really unreasonable to say it''s very wronged."


    Su Ru looked back at the direction of the accommodation and said, "I don''t believe you didn''t see it?"


    Tian Buyi said, "what?"


    "Ling''er looks a little strange. Between her and Xiao Fan... How are you going to end when you go back? The crime of backing the master to steal art can be big or small. Otherwise, we don''t go too far for the sake of ling''er and Qingxiao. Let Xiao Fan meet Dazhu peak tomorrow and stay on the back mountain for thirty or fifty years."


    Tian Buyi was stunned and snorted, but said, "even if you face the wall, Qingxiao didn''t say it. He taught the Dharma in private. If so, linger''s girl won''t stop."


    "Moreover, it''s the first time in a hundred years that I finally entered the last round of the seven pulse meeting. Cangsong and Shang Zhengliang can''t be cheap. Let him continue the competition tomorrow. If I win the crown, let him be with ling''er."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 520

    Of course, he is not stupid. Now let Zhang Xiaofan face the wall and think about it. Wouldn''t he give the crown of seven veins to Longshou peak and Xiaozhu peak.


    No, no way!


    Su Ru smiled at her. She was charming and very clear about what he thought. She went up and took her husband''s hand and said with a smile, "I knew you were a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."


    ...


    ...


    On the morning of the rising sun, Dazhu peak people came to Yunhai square early. At this time, only four of the eight challenge platforms originally built around the center were demolished, and the rest were arranged in four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Tian Buyi and Su Ru walked in front. Zhang Xiaofan bowed his head and was still afraid, but he didn''t expect that master didn''t punish him. Instead, he seemed to forget what happened last night and asked him to participate in the competition as usual.


    Walking in the center of the crowd, he was rather flattered. He looked back and whispered to Du Bishu: "elder martial brother 6, is elder martial brother seriously injured? How can he be unable to walk?"


    Du Bishu shook his head and said, "Shifu showed the eldest martial brother in the morning. He said that the competition between him and elder martial brother Chang Jian of changmen was too fierce yesterday. Both sides lost in the fight and hurt the meridians. I''m afraid his practice will be seriously damaged..."


    "I see. Why don''t you see younger martial brother mu?"


    "Younger martial brother Mu disappeared early in the morning. I don''t know where he went."


    At this time, under the largest challenge arena in the north, there are a large number of people. Looking at the pomp, you can see that Lu Xueqi is competing on the challenge arena.


    Tian Bu Yi glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi in the northern challenge arena. He didn''t know how much weight the boy had and how confident he was to win the title.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, in a dense forest in the northwest of Tongtian peak, mu Qingxiao sat on the thick branches of the towering giant tree, keeping his mind and palm to the sky. Yesterday, his heart felt and his aura was turbulent. He knew that this was a sign that his cultivation was about to break through. He came to this dense forest by night.


    Mu Qingxiao is in a special state, as if he has something more. This feeling is very special, but some can''t say, so he has to run the mental method and absorb the rich heaven and earth aura around at full speed.


    His cultivation has long been the double peak of Yuanying. The bottleneck is like a thin layer of paper, which can be broken by stabbing.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more auras in all parts and bones. The mental method runs from the eighth week to the ninth week. Mu Qingxiao''s body trembles and an invisible wave spreads around.


    When his eyes opened, his starlike eyes twinkled with essence, and the sacred breath was still alive. When the light dissipated and the breath converged, mu Qingxiao stood up and became commonplace again.


    Looking at the dense forests around, mu Qingxiao waved his hand, and a momentum spread out, covering the whole body for 100 meters.


    A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. It was neither divine consciousness nor aura. He could see the situation within 100 meters of his body very clearly, and mu Qingxiao could detect it. His momentum was extremely fierce, which was clearly his sword intention!


    In the shadow of his sword, all things in the world are exclusive!


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and his mind moved. Within his 100 meters, where his mind went, his sword flashed, and a huge tree was cut off silently. Even he didn''t need to move his fingers!


    Then he tried once. Sure enough, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal within 100 meters, but there was no difference outside 100 meters, and the sword meaning could not be reached.


    What a terrible magic power. Although he can retract and release the supreme sword freely, he can''t do whatever he wants. Even if he uses the sword, he must condense by himself, or use the media, such as soul sword, or his own hands.


    But now it''s different. As long as he is within the range of 100 meters, he can instantly kill the enemy without moving his fingers.


    "What the hell is this?" Mu Qingxiao muttered to himself. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a reason. He couldn''t help but say, "system, what''s the situation?"


    "Ding, 1000 points should be deducted from the questions answered this time."


    Mu Qingxiao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "buckle it, buckle it!"


    "The magic power now displayed is called ''realm''. Only friars with high realm will be born in the realm. The host is relatively special. The ''realm'' was born in advance. This magic power is also divided into types. The stronger the friars themselves are, the wider the scope of the realm will be. Many of the information needs to be explored by the host..."


    When the system prompt fell, mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and whispered: "''field '', isn''t he a great friar?"


    Under the pressure of the complex emotions in his heart, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. His practice was gradual and could not be achieved in one day. After so many years, he could not be shaken. He turned and left the forest and ran to the cloud sea square.


    ......


    ......


    When mu Qingxiao came to Yunhai square, he looked at the challenge arena in the north, just like Lu Xueqi, who was a nine day fairy, and smiled.


    At this time, only two of the four challenge arenas in the southeast and northwest are competing. In the northern challenge arena, Lu Xueqi''s opponent is Lin Jingyu of longshoufeng, that is, Zhang Xiaofan''s faxiao.


    Lin Jingyu can be called a genius of Tianzong. He has been in Qingyun sect for several years. His accomplishments are already the seven peaks of Yuqing territory. He is even inseparable from Lu Xueqi. He really shocked the disciples in the challenge arena.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the glittering figure on the challenge arena. Lin Jingyu was originally the seven peaks of Yuqing territory, only a little less than Lu Xueqi''s accomplishments. What''s more, he also had the Jiutian magic weapon "dragon cutting sword" which is as famous as the "Tianya" magic sword!


    The Dragon chopping sword is shaped like a dragon. It is green and shining all over. It is very cold and beautiful. It was made from Wanzai green crystal in the extremely bitter place of Southern Xinjiang. It took six years to cast. When the sword was formed, there was thunder and rain like dragon blood. Therefore, it is called "dragon chopping".


    The sword is as powerful as a dragon, killing countless evils.


    If you want to use this sword, you must move forward bravely and guard against attack. If you don''t practice enough, you must also be determined to kill all the strong enemies. Otherwise, you can''t give full play to its divine power. Only a righteous person and a strong and courageous person can make the Dragon chopping sword roar in the blue sky and kill demons and demons! "Clang!"


    Longyin immediately resounded through the cloud sea square. Lin Jingyu was covered with blue light. A brilliant blue fairy sword was sacrificed. The blade was as clear as autumn water and the Qi was steaming.


    When the immortal sword was sacrificed, the power of cutting the Dragon could not be underestimated. Lu Xueqi did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. She looked at Lin Jingyu, who was attacking herself with all her strength, and her beautiful eyes became very cold!


    "Zheng!"


    With the clear sound of the sword, "Tianya" divine sword came out of its sheath. Between the lightning and flint, they were as fast as lightning, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The whole challenge arena became devastated.


    ......


    ......


    PS: it ends at three o''clock today and continues tomorrow.

 Chapter 521

    Although Lu Xueqi is a female generation, her strength is not inferior to Lin Jingyu, and she still has it. In the challenge arena, the two fought hundreds of moves, and several blood marks have appeared on Lin Jingyu''s white shirt.


    Lu Xueqi is still immortal and awe inspiring. There are two blushes on her cold cheeks, which are too beautiful. Obviously, the fighting method consumes a lot of physical strength. Compared with the scarred Lin Jingyu, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    Looking at the iceberg beauty on the stage, mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly.


    Although he has captured Lu Xueqi''s heart, the latter is not an ordinary woman. She is strong and stubborn. She has a kind and gentle side and a ruthless and decisive side. If she knows she has several wives, she doesn''t know whether she will leave resolutely.


    The corners of his mouth held a confident smile. Mu Qingxiao put the complex emotions behind him. If his own women can''t handle it, how can he dominate the sermon!


    Ordinary days can really kill people''s blood. During the years of cultivation in Qingyun gate, he vaguely felt that he was accompanied by beautiful women in Qingcheng. If he lived like this all the time, he could also be called the life of a fairy couple.


    However, as soon as this emotion rose, it was ruthlessly erased by him. His cultivation is the realm of Yuanying. In this world, it is indeed the peak. However, compared with the vast and infinite Star River, he is still too weak.


    When he recalled that he had just obtained the system, he was warm-blooded and remembered his original heart. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were unprecedentedly firm.


    One day, the heavens and the world will be exclusive!


    ...


    ...


    Sure enough, just a moment later, there was a cry of surprise around the challenge arena. Lu Xueqi was holding the "Tianya" divine sword, and the blade was placed on Lin Jingyu''s neck. The cold light flashed and announced the result of the competition.


    "This competition, xiaozhufeng Lu Xueqi wins!"


    With the loud voice of the referee elders, the Qingyun sect disciples were boiling under the challenge arena, while the dragon head peak disciples were as pale as earth and had no taste in their hearts. This seven pulse martial arts meeting was a disaster for them.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Xueqi put away the Tianya divine sword and ignored Lin Jingyu. Meimou glanced around the crowd and saw that after standing on the periphery and admiring Qingxiao, her cold face showed a faint smile.


    "Xueqi..."


    Just then, the sound of water and moon sounded on the high platform. Lu Xueqi turned around and saw that the master had left. She threw an apologetic look at mu Qingxiao and hurried to catch up.


    When Lu Xueqi''s figure disappeared in sight, mu Qingxiao also cleaned up his emotions and turned to the first vein of Dazhu peak.


    Walking on the road, mu Qingxiao spent his time in the strange eyes of Qingyun sect disciples. In the first world war yesterday, his reputation has already surpassed the famous Qi Hao and is known as the first ruthless person in the history of Qingyun sect.


    Although he was not promoted to the top four, his reputation was not weak at all. After three competitions, three disciples of dragon head peak were abandoned. One of them was Qi Hao, the eldest martial brother of dragon head peak. What was he?


    Even, some disciples could not avoid passing along the way. In their eyes, mu Qingxiao was a devil. Qi Hao was originally the most popular to win the first prize, but because of Mu Qingxiao, let alone win the first prize, all his accomplishments were wasted.


    Lu Xueqi has a great momentum, but Zeng Shushu and Zhang Xiaofan''s entry into the top four is beyond the expectation of most Qingyun sect elders.


    Before that, Zeng Shushu was famous as the only son of Zeng Shuchang. Although he was recognized as a young and handsome talent in the vein of fenghuifeng, he was not very famous in Qingyun gate. This time, he passed the customs and killed the generals. His Taoism was exquisite and impressed everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation has gradually spread in Qingyun gate, which really makes Dazhu peak more face.


    At this time, on the East challenge arena, the three stood side by side, with the leader immortal daoxuan and the first Cangsong Taoist of Longshou peak standing in front.


    Immortal daoxuan still had a smile on his face. He could not see that he was not dissatisfied with the unexpected overthrow of the whole army by the senior disciples in the big test. On the contrary, Taoist Cangsong''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Originally, he thought Qi Hao could win the title of seven pulse martial arts, but he didn''t think that the disciple of Longshou peak was abolished repeatedly, which made him angry. If it weren''t for the leader immortal Hotan, he really wanted to kill mu Qingxiao on the spot!


    Under the stage, nearly a thousand Qingyun disciples gathered together. In the front row were the first elders of all veins. Su Ru looked at the stage and whispered to Tian: "Xiaofan has really grown up unconsciously."


    Tian Buyi snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. In full view of the public, he could naturally see that the three people on the stage, Lu Xueqi, were as cold as ice. Zeng Shushu stood with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan''s face was plain, but he was confident that anyone could see it in his eyes.


    On the stage, immortal daoxuan glanced at the three people, a smile flashed across the corners of his mouth, turned to the audience and said: "gentlemen, up to now, the seven pulse martial arts association has determined the first four disciples. Martial nephew Mu violated the sect rules, so he was deprived of the qualification for the competition. They have excellent talent and exquisite Taoism. They are all the elites of our Qingyun sect and shoulder the important task of expanding our Qingyun sect in the future."


    "In tomorrow''s competition, because the number of people in the competition is the base, the competition order is still determined by drawing lots. Winning the first lot can directly promote the promotion. There will be a duel between No. 2 and No. 3, and the winner will compete with No. 1..."


    Nearly twenty minutes later, immortal daoxuan said the time and place of the competition. The disciples in Yunhai square gradually dispersed and walked behind the disciples of Dazhu peak. Mu Qingxiao suddenly noticed that a cold and murderous look fell on him.


    When I turned around, Taoist Cangsong in the challenge arena stared at him coldly, and a strange smile could not help but be aroused at the corners of his mouth. It seems that after seven veins can master martial arts, it will not be peaceful when going down the mountain for experience.


    He didn''t believe that he abandoned the three disciples of dragon head peak and made Cangsong lose face. The latter would simply let him go.


    They looked at each other in the air. Cangsong frowned and became more angry. At the same time, he was surprised. He restrained some breath a little. How did mu Qingxiao notice it?


    This son is extremely strange, but his talent is terrible. Even if he is protected by the spirit, he must try his best to cut down the roots, otherwise the dragon head peak will not emerge!


    Mu Qingxiao no longer paid attention to Taoist Cangsong''s killing intention and didn''t know what he thought. Instead, he turned and left straight away. It''s OK not to provoke himself. If he provoked himself, he would even end the dragon head peak.


    Cang song is the head of the dragon head peak at Qingyun gate, but in his eyes, he is only a slightly stronger mole ant.


    Although he came to the world for several years and didn''t kill, it doesn''t mean he didn''t have the strength to kill. He''s not a good stubble, but he kept a low profile, let alone a lamb to be slaughtered. Cangsong wants to kill himself, he naturally won''t show mercy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 522

    On the morning of the vertical day, the final competition was staged. Zhang Xiaofan was unlucky. In the last round of competition, he won the No. 1 lot and was directly promoted without the competition.


    Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, Zeng Shushu was unlucky to go to grandma''s house. Originally, he didn''t hope to win the championship. After all, both of them are experts. Lu Xueqi has Tianya divine sword in her hand, and Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation is also good.


    To everyone''s amazement, Zeng Shushu actually fell without fighting. The wind returned to the first seat of the peak, that is, Zeng Shushu''s father. Zeng Shuchang seemed unusually calm. He had no hope for his son.


    Being able to break into the top four in the seven pulse meeting has brightened his face. If he meets Zhang Xiaofan, he may still have some hope, but when he meets Lu Xueqi, surrender is not shameful, and everyone understands.


    Today, all four challenge platforms in the southeast and northwest of Yunhai square were demolished, and a new challenge platform was rebuilt in the center.


    The challenge arena is surrounded by a sea of people. Thousands of Qingyun disciples are gathered here. The first one of each vein sits quietly on the high platform, and the two disciples stand opposite each other in the challenge arena.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Lu Xueqi, who was as cold as ice. He couldn''t help but be amazed. This was the first time he had seen the goddess of Qingyun gate so close. He had to say that he was really too beautiful than Tian linger.


    Even so, his eyes did not dare to aim indiscriminately. Although mu Qingxiao had promised him to win the crown, he still played the drum in his heart.


    After all, the face of the beautiful senior sister opposite was as cold as ice. She couldn''t see her mood at all, and she didn''t know whether she would release water. If she didn''t release water, he would have no hope of victory.


    If he can''t get the crown of Qimai Huiwu, he can''t fulfill his promise with ling''er. In this way, even if ling''er is willing, he will have a pimple in his heart.


    While Zhang Xiaofan was thinking a lot, Lu Xueqi was also looking at him. The handsome young man in front of him was his senior brother. He did have some strength. No wonder he could break into the top four of the seven veins.


    At this time, a strong breath broke out from Lu Xueqi''s body. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and did not dare to hesitate. The breath of the eight peaks of Yuqing territory was released, and the two forces collided in the air.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat wildly and said secretly, "did elder martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu not reach an agreement, but younger martial brother Mu clearly told him yesterday, don''t worry..."


    Taking the challenge arena as the center, the aftereffect of the collision between the two forces spread around. Suddenly, there was a strong wind everywhere, and suddenly there was the voice of a group of disciples sucking cold air. The eyes of those disciples who thought Zhang Xiaofan had broken into the seven veins to learn martial arts by pure luck became complicated.


    Eight peaks of Yuqing territory!


    On the left high platform, the heads of each pulse looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes, and their eyes to Tian became different. Unexpectedly, this guy had such a terrible disciple.


    At the same time, looking at Cangsong, they were joking and pitying. They had to admit that they had gone astray in those years. They thought Zhang Xiaofan was stupid and scrambled to take Lin Jingyu as an apprentice.


    But I never thought that the disciples who were mistakenly regarded as stupid by them had cultivated to the eight peaks of Yuqing territory in just a few years. They were peerless geniuses, real peerless geniuses!


    At the beginning, Lin Jingyu, who worshipped Qingyun at the same time with him, is now only the seven peaks of Yuqing territory.


    Rao Shitian was not easy to be prepared. He was also startled by the breath of Zhang Xiaofan. He had a strong breath and solid foundation. It was clear at a glance. He didn''t expect that he, the most humble disciple, was so strong!


    Taoist Cang song''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, which was just slapping his face. At the beginning, he grabbed Lin Jingyu, but lost a more rebellious Zhang Xiaofan. He was extremely ashamed and angry!


    Standing in the crowd below the challenge arena, the disciples of Dazhu peak were stunned and their eyes were full of disbelief. They thought that the weakest junior brother had such terrible accomplishments.


    Tian ling''er''s beautiful eyes are full of small stars. With her slender jade hands holding the corners of her clothes, she looks like a happy little woman.


    At this time, in the face of Lu Xueqi''s thick and cold internal force, Zhang Xiaofan tried his best to support him. Just when he didn''t hope, all the pressure dissipated and the whole person relaxed.


    Looking up, Lu Xueqi saluted and said, "master, martial uncles, in the previous competition, Xueqi was physically and mentally tired and didn''t want to fight again. Moreover, Master Zhang had excellent qualifications, and Xueqi was ashamed."


    Silence, death like silence, for a time, the whole Yunhai square became silent.


    The heads of the veins on the high platform were also stunned. Lu Xueqi''s breath just now completely suppressed Zhang Xiaofan, not to mention the nine day divine soldier ''Tianya'' Divine sword in his hand!


    Shuiyue''s eyes are open. I can''t believe my ears. I''m physically and mentally tired. It''s such a ridiculous reason!


    In yesterday''s battle, she saw the tail all the way. Lu Xueqi didn''t lose anything at all. In the early days of the ninth heavy of Yuqing territory, she could recover her heyday after a night''s rest. Now she chose not to fight and fall. This is the seven pulse wuguiguan!


    How angry!


    Just a tired body and mind will give up the laurel. Is there water in your mind?


    For Shuiyue, her disciples won the laurel of seven pulse martial arts, and her vanity was filled. But now Lu Xueqi handed over the laurel within reach, and the anger in her heart can be imagined.


    "Lu Xueqi!"


    Shuiyue couldn''t help it any more. She stood up fiercely. Her angry chest fluctuated up and down. She stared at her favorite disciple and her firm eyes. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Immortal daoxuan was also stunned at this time. He didn''t understand what the little girl was doing. How glorious the seven pulse Wugui crown is. Even after a thousand years, her name will be on the Qingyun list.


    He stood up, looked at Lu Xueqi in the challenge arena, and said in a flat tone: "nephew Xueqi, are you sure you don''t want to fight?"


    "After fighting again and again, the disciple was really tired, so..."


    With that, Lu Xueqi also rubbed her temples and made a tired look. There was a helpless expression on the first seat of each pulse.


    Standing in the crowd where the first pulse of Dazhu peak is located, mu Qingxiao has a smile on her mouth. It seems that her position in her mind is much more precious than the honor brought by Wu Guiguan of the seventh pulse Association.


    Looking at her appearance, Shuiyue trembled with anger. Coupled with her cold and gorgeous appearance, all the disciples of Qingyun sect had a desire to conquer.


    Compared with the cold Lu Xueqi, the older Shuiyue is more attractive to men. Of course, the disciples with these thoughts only dare to Yaya in their hearts. After all, the other party is the first one on Xiaozhu peak.


    ......


    ......


    Blow the air conditioner and catch a cold. It''s two more for the time being.

 Chapter 523

    Seeing Lu Xueqi''s tired appearance, immortal daoxuan reluctantly shook his head. The higher his qualification, the more willful he was. The latter obviously didn''t want seven veins to meet Wu Guiguan, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t force the two to compete.


    Moreover, the crown of seven veins meeting martial arts has no chance with his Tongtian peak. It''s OK to be won by other veins. Anyway, they are all disciples of Qingyun sect, and they will benefit Qingyun in the future.


    "In that case, Yan Changlao will announce the results of the competition." immortal daoxuan said, looking at the stunned referee elder in the challenge arena.


    "This seven pulse martial arts final was won by Dazhu Feng Zhang Xiaofan!"


    As the referee elder announced the result, the disciples around the challenge arena fell into a brief silence, and then there was a sound of abuse.


    "Lying in the trough, special dog, shit and good luck. How can the goddess fall without war? She doesn''t like this little white face?"


    "I bet that goddess Lu Xueqi won. It''s over. I''ve lost all my savings over the years!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang''s cultivation is not weak. I am present in every competition. If I really want to fight, who loses may win..."


    Qingyun sect disciples talked about it one after another, while xiaozhufeng Yimai disciples regretted it. Lu Xueqi won the title of Qimai Huiwu, and they followed suit. Dazhufeng disciples were still in a state of stupidity.


    After a long time, you look at me and I look at you with incredible eyes. Tian linger''s cheeks are a little red and she''s lowering her head. I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    As the heads of the seven veins left one after another, the seven veins Huiwu finally came to an end in this way.


    ......


    ......


    In the early morning of the vertical day, the first seats of each pulse were successively seated in the Yuqing hall.


    Immortal daoxuan smiled and clapped three palms. At the back of the hall, a Taoist boy came over and ordered a few words. The Taoist boy nodded and then walked out. Before long, the five figures were introduced into the Yuqing hall.


    Zeng Shushu walked in front. Lin Jingyu and Zhang Xiaofan walked in the center and talked to each other. Mu Qingxiao and Qin Xueqi walked in the back. They were the top five disciples of the seven pulse Martial Arts Association.


    Immortal daoxuan looked at his Highness''s five people and said with a smile, "there''s one thing I want you to come down the mountain to experience."


    Zeng Shushu several people moved one after another. Lu Xueqi couldn''t see an expression on her face, and mu Qingxiao also had a plain face.


    Then, immortal daoxuan said about going to the "ten thousand bat ancient cave" in kongsang mountain, and said: "this matter is of great importance. You five are the elite of our school, so you will be sent to investigate. However, the evil cult demons are treacherous and vicious. You should be careful."


    All the people said in unison, "yes."


    Immortal daoxuan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "in addition, except for our Qingyun gate, incense Valley and Tianyin temple have sent excellent disciples to track down together. You can''t be rude in front of others, but you can''t break the momentum of our Qingyun gate. In addition, elder martial brother Xiao Yicai Xiao under our gate has already gone to kongsang mountain to track down this matter. If you find him, you can discuss everything more."


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed in unison.


    Immortal daoxuan took a closer look at the five young generation disciples. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan, waved and said, "Zhang Xiaofan, come forward."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and stepped forward. Immortal daoxuan looked at him up and down, turned to Tian and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Tian, you have successors in the same vein of Dazhu peak."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m joking." hearing the speech, even Tian Buyi, who was serious, showed a smile on his face. On the contrary, Taoist Cangsong opposite flashed a trace of cold light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Immortal daoxuan smiled, took out a thing from his sleeve, handed it to Zhang Xiaofan and said, "this is the reward for the seven pulse martial arts meeting. Take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look and found that it was a small mirror with ancient and clumsy shape. It was carved with a dragon on the top and a tiger on the bottom. The mirror was engraved with eight trigrams. The middle lens was not like an ordinary copper mirror, but it was yellow and indistinct.


    He knew in his heart that this was the magic weapon "Liuhe mirror" that younger martial brother Mu needed.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t reacted yet. Tian Buyi on one side is already happy and whispers, "silly boy, what are you doing? Kneel down and thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, immediately knelt down and said, "thank you, master."


    Immortal daoxuan smiled and said, "no, you deserve it. Get up quickly." then he said to other humanitarians: "you all go out."


    Knowing that he was going to teach Zhang Xiaofan the secret of Liuhe mirror, they withdrew together.


    Outside the hall, a Taoist boy had been waiting here for a long time. Tian Buyi said helplessly, "Qingxiao, this time you abandoned the three disciples of dragon head peak. I think you are the first offender, and the headmaster is also trying to protect you, but the small punishment is still unavoidable. Go with him and go down the mountain with Xiao Fan in half a month."


    "Yes, master."


    Mu Qingxiao saluted slightly, turned around and followed the Taoist child. A trace of joy flashed in his eyes. He went to the wall of the ancestral hall of Qingyun and thought about it. He couldn''t wait.


    Soon, passing through Yunhai square, daotong took mu Qingxiao into the back mountain of Tongtian peak.


    Walking along the path, mu Qingxiao obviously noticed that there were many arrays around and many blinding methods. If ordinary friars sneak in here, they will definitely startle immortal daoxuan.


    There is a fork in the deep mountain behind Tongtian peak. On the left, it leads to the magic moon cave, the holy land of Qingyun. It is a place for Qingye to shut up and understand the Tao. The leader has always been allowed to enter. It is said that the nameless ancient scroll and the immortal killing sword were obtained here.


    It is said that on the night of the bright moon, there are colorful stones in front of the cave, like a dream.


    But more importantly, the Taiji diagram mechanism on the stone wall of the cave can open the magic moon path on the right by virtue of the Shangqing realm of Taiji Xuanqing path. If people fall into a dream after walking, the past can be seen clearly. Those who are not determined will be deeply trapped and cannot extricate themselves, and their practice of Taoism will be destroyed.


    On the right side of the Sancha road leads to the ancestral hall dedicated to the ancestors of Qingyun gate. From qingyunzi, who founded Qingyun gate, to Qingye, and then to the ancestors of previous generations, they all have a spiritual position in this ancestral hall and burn incense every day.


    And every important day, Qingyun sect will come here to offer a grand sacrifice to its ancestors under the leadership of the leader.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep look at the left side. He didn''t know where the road led to. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The fifth volume of heavenly book "killing immortal sword" was at the deepest place. He was punished to go to the ancestral temple, which saved a lot of trouble.


    After walking for nearly 20 minutes, mu Qingxiao saw a building similar to the Shoujing hall on Dazhu peak. It must be the ancestral hall.


    When he came to the door, Tao Tong saluted and said, "the headmaster said that elder martial brother can leave after facing the wall in the ancestral hall for half a month."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 524

    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Daotong pointed him a direction and turned to leave. This is the forbidden area of Qingyun gate. He didn''t dare to stay more.


    After Tao Tong left, mu Qingxiao pushed open the gate of the courtyard and entered the courtyard. As soon as his front foot stepped into the courtyard, he felt a sharp look locked on him.


    In the autumn wind, yellow leaves were everywhere in the hospital. Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man in white as snow standing in the center of the hospital, holding a broom in his hand and looking at mu Qingxiao in surprise.


    Mu Qingxiao also looked at him. The middle-aged man had white hair and permanent face. At a glance, he gave people a good feeling, but the broom in his hand made him out of tune with the scene.


    Moreover, his breath is restrained, just like an ordinary person. He can''t see his cultivation, but mu Qingxiao can feel a strong sword meaning from him.


    In the plot, the ancestral hall is guarded by Wan Jian. His identity is not clear.


    "Elder and younger generation admire Qingxiao and come to the ancestral hall to think about it on the wall by the order of immortal daoxuan."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t mean to salute at all. He shouted master because Wan Jianyi was older than him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to do the younger generation''s ceremony. He can feel the strong sword meaning of Wan Jianyi. It must be the same with Wan Jianyi. In front of opponents at the same level, the unique breath of the sword can''t be hidden if he wants to hide it.


    He restrained his breath and created an illusion by writing wheel eyes in an eternal kaleidoscope. He could hide from immortal daoxuan, but he couldn''t hide from wanjian I, a powerful sword repairman.


    "Whew...!"


    Suddenly, two extremely fierce sword Qi were shot with lightning. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated, and the two terrible sword Qi condensed and shot at the incoming sword Qi.


    "Zheng...!"


    Their sword Qi collided and disappeared in the air at the same time. The invisible wave spread around and set off an autumn leaf.


    Sword repair!


    Wan Jian frowned tightly. He couldn''t see the depth of Mu Qingxiao and didn''t dare to continue to test, so he asked aloud, "what a terrible sword idea. What''s the purpose of Qingyun gate?"


    According to the test just now, Wan Jianyi was extremely dignified. The cultivation of the divine young man in front of him was unfathomable, and the understanding of Kendo was much higher than him. I''m afraid no one in Qingyun sect can compete with him.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I came to Qingyun gate just to get some things. There''s no evil intention. Otherwise, I won''t come to the ancestral temple to think about it. Even if it''s the order of leader daoxuan, please make it convenient."


    Wan Jian noticed mu Qingxiao''s arrogance in his eyebrows and nodded slightly. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. He can see that mu Qingxiao is not an old monster, and his age is not estimated to be much higher.


    When mu Qingxiao was so young, he had a terrible cultivation. He was really a demon. As soon as mu Qingxiao''s forefoot stepped into the courtyard, he knew that the comer was not an enemy, otherwise he would not talk calmly. The reason for the temptation was also out of curiosity.


    As long as mu Qingxiao doesn''t do anything harmful to Qingyun gate, he won''t ask. As for what to take, he can''t control it.


    "Well, in front is the ancestral hall. There is an empty room on the left. It''s quiet here. Please help yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, Wan Jian stopped holding a broom to clean the autumn leaves in the courtyard. Mu Qingxiao smiled and turned to the empty room on the left. As for thinking over the wall, are you kidding?


    In addition to lingzun, Qingyun sect has the highest cultivation. Daoxuan, who holds the immortal killing sword, is expected to compete with him, but it''s not necessary for him to think about it. Although he worships Qingyun, he has no sense of belonging here.


    In addition to Lu Xueqi, other disciples of Qingyun sect are passers-by on his road after all.


    The guest room is neither small nor small, but it is spotless. There is a faint fragrance in the air. It must be Wan Jianyi cleaning every day.


    Look around the guest room, then sit on the bed, close your eyes and have a lot of thoughts in your heart.


    It has been nearly six years since he came to Qingyun Chi. He has a lot of calmness. He refined the soul loving magic stick, coupled with the rich heaven and earth aura, and his cultivation has also improved a lot.


    The richness of the aura of immortal Xia is really not comparable to that of low martial arts. If it is low martial arts, it is definitely more difficult to make a breakthrough by relying on the aura alone.


    What pleased him most was the birth of the "realm" magic power. Later, he fought to open up the realm and absolutely took the initiative.


    Half a month later, it will be the day to go down the mountain to experience. It seems to speed up. First, get the Tianshu of Qingyun gate. When you go to wanbat ancient cave, the ghost King sect must also go, as well as Tianyin temple and Tiandi treasure house.


    ...


    ...


    Time passed quickly and night fell in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, finally spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and quit the cultivation state. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile, and the yin-yang aura in his body was thick again.


    Push open the door and come to the courtyard. The bright moonlight pours on him. Mu Qingxiao flashes his body and mind. He returns along the same route during the day, cleverly avoiding the blindfold on the road, and comes to the back mountain entrance a few minutes later.


    Without hesitation, three black gouyu appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. At the moment of the blood vessel, any blinding method can''t work. He directly set foot on the road on the right, and his divine consciousness opened the way and went deep.


    The magic moon cave is the forbidden area of Zhongqing Cloud Gate and the storage place of the immortal sword. There is a magic moon boundary outside the cave, which can reproduce the intruder''s life as true and confuse the intruder''s mind. Those who are not firm in mind will have no return.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao felt that his body was in contact with something. It was like falling into a lake and entering a different world. He kept his mind and must have entered the boundary of the magic moon.


    The forefoot had just stepped into the boundary of the magic moon, and a powerful spiritual force came. Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop because of it. The blood ring eye opened and absorbed the spiritual force directly.


    The spiritual power in the magic moon circle can really confuse the intruder''s mind, but it is limited to the weak. It has no effect on the friars in Yuanying realm. Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s spiritual power is not comparable to that of ordinary Yuanying friars.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao came to his destination unimpeded.


    The entrance of the magic moon cave is half higher than that of ordinary people. It is about seven feet wide. It appears on a gentle hillside, surrounded by green vines and thorns, and several branches hang down the entrance.


    There is a stone wall at the entrance of the cave. The flat stone wall is inlaid with a stone slab Tai Chi pattern. This is the only thing that can be related to Qingyun gate in the cave.


    The fifth volume of the heavenly book was in it. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, glanced behind him and said, "senior, why hide?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 525

    The interior of the boundary of the magic moon cave was surprisingly quiet. Seeing that no one answered, mu Qingxiao looked at a huge tree in the distance surrounded by two people and said, "it''s all here. Do you want me to invite you out?"


    "Sasha..."


    The sound of grass leaves rubbing sounded, especially loud in the surrounding quiet environment, and then a figure in white came out from behind the tree pole.


    Wan Jian looked at mu Qingxiao with unprecedented seriousness. He should have thought that what such a strong man can see, Qingyun gate only has the ancient sword "killing immortals" in the magic moon cave.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled an inexplicable smile from the corner of his mouth. In fact, when he went out, he knew that Wan Jian followed behind him. He didn''t restrain his breath, but didn''t break it. Now it seems that if you want to get the book of heaven, you must deal with the latter.


    "Sir, the immortal sword is the sword of our Qingyun gate town sect..."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He naturally knew what Zhu Xianjian was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come here. Looking at Wan Jianyi, there was a painted black atomic pattern in his pupil. The eternal kaleidoscope was written in the wheel eye!


    After the release of the monthly reading, the terrible spiritual power swept away to wanjian. The latter was unprepared. His body trembled and there was no movement. There was also a black atomic pattern in his eyes!


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Wan Jianyi and turned to the magic moon cave. It was necessary for him to seize the time. Although the spiritual world of Yuedu was controlled by himself, Wan Jianyi, a strong man, was not allowed to break through by himself at any time.


    When you get the immortal sword, it''s not too late to untie the monthly reading and erase the memory in Wan Jian''s mind.


    When he came to the cave entrance, mu Qingxiao stood with his hands on his back and quietly stood at the entrance of the ancient cave. There were four big characters "magic moon cave" engraved on his head. There was a stone wall on the right. A stone slab Tai Chi pattern was embedded in the flat stone wall.


    The divine consciousness spread out. Except Wan Jianyi, who is in the spiritual world of Yuedu behind him, there is really no one else to guard the magic moon cave. Daoxuan must have never thought that someone would escape his eyes and ears and come here.


    According to the truth, the ancestral hall is the forbidden area of Qingyun gate, guarded by 10000 swords, which can be said to be foolproof. The magic moon cave is the holy land of Qingyun gate, in which the ancient sword of killing immortals is stored. Such an important holy land cannot be unattended.


    However, within mu Qingxiao''s divine sense, there was no third person within kilometers. It was relieved to think of the special nature of the magic moon cave.


    There are many illusions in the magic moon cave, which is like a true reproduction of the intruder''s life and confuse the intruder''s mind. Those with weak mind basically have no return.


    In addition, Wan Jian is guarding the ancestral hall thousands of kilometers away on the right. There is the leader daoxuan outside. Who can come here silently?


    It is not that no one is guarding, but that there is no need to guard.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t delay any longer. He stepped forward and knew the plot. Naturally, he knew the way to open the magic moon cave.


    When you put your hand on the Tai Chi pattern, a faint blue light suddenly appeared. The breath of Tai Chi Xuanqing Tao flowed between the body meridians. The Tai Chi diagram also lit up a blue light.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi pattern began to rotate. A moment later, on the right side of the Tai Chi pattern, a ring-shaped crack suddenly appeared on the original complete stone wall, and then it slowly rotated and separated to the side, revealing a secret hole.


    But there was a strange thing in the shape of gray water mist hovering around the hole. It looked like fog and water waves. It kept rotating. It was hazy and could not be seen at all.


    Looking at the gray water mist, mu Qingxiao didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped up and went straight to the inside.


    The water mist swallowed up his figure. After mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared, the stone walls on both sides quietly turned and closed, completely restoring their original appearance. No one can see that this place has been opened.


    After stepping into the mist, mu Qingxiao''s heart strings stretched, his mind became blank, and his eyes could not help but become serious, because he had stood on a spacious road.


    Looking at the buildings around and the people coming and going, it is obvious that the modern earth in the 21st century is also familiar with the scene here. Is it!


    "Qingxiao, how was your school today... What would you like to eat in the evening? Mom will cook it for you at home..."


    "Yesterday, the teacher called and praised our children for their intelligence..."


    On the sidewalk, middle-aged men and women led an innocent child from left to right, with a happy smile on their faces.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Looking at the children, men and women walking in the middle, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were slightly red and whispered. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, two lines of clear tears didn''t know when they fell from his cheeks.


    A family of three is happy. The green light is on. Walking on the zebra crossing, suddenly, the truck horn sounds crazy!


    "Didi...!"


    The child walking in the middle seemed not to feel it, and his face still hung a naive and happy smile. Then the whole young body rolled out without warning, and the last hot blood sprayed on his face.


    The next scene can be imagined. The pedestrians around pointed out, some screamed, and some took out their mobile phones to call the ambulance. Only the children lay on the side of the road, looking at the two bodies lying in a pool of blood more than ten meters away!


    Mu Qingxiao vaguely remembers that at the most critical moment, his parents pushed him hard to the sidewalk, but they themselves did not escape the disaster.


    "Hey..."


    Thousands of words in his heart turned into a long sigh. Mu Qingxiao closed his eyes and opened them again. The confusion had dissipated and replaced it firmly.


    "Dad, mom, I wish you all well in heaven."


    Mu Qingxiao restrained his emotions, knelt on his knees, and knocked his forehead on the ground. After three heads, the whole fantasy space produced a ripple, followed by space turbulence and finally fragmented.


    When mu Qingxiao opened his eyes again, he was already standing in a strange space. His feet were dark, like a huge mouth that ate people. Overhead was a strange sky, with dark purple and thick clouds, as if to crush the sky.


    In the clouds, thunder arcs flickered, and white lightning swept down from time to time, carrying the power of terror. It was like breaking the sky, but it was a bit of a vision of heaven and earth when it robbed the strong.


    Mu Qingxiao took back his eyes and looked to the end of this strange space. He saw an altar standing in the deepest part of the space.


    The altar built entirely of white jade, whether the steps in front of it or the columns distributed in the southeast and northwest, is made of jade. It is more a luxurious small palace than an altar.


    In the center of the altar, a long sword is suspended in the air. Even if Mu Qingxiao is standing 100 meters away, he can clearly detect that the evil spirit emitted by the sword is not weaker than the original soul loving magic stick!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 526

    When he came to the altar, the immortal killing sword was suspended in front of him. Half of the body and handle of the sword were integrated together, like stone and non stone, like jade and non jade. It looked ordinary and even primitive.


    There are many lines on the body of the sword. It looks shabby and has a few cracks. Apart from the amazing evil spirit on it, it is completely a broken fairy sword of an ordinary friar. There is nothing special at all.


    However, mu Qingxiao knows that the simple long sword suspended in the center of the altar is undoubtedly the immortal killing ancient sword that shocked the world and made people in the demon cult pale!


    Stepping on the jade ladder, mu Qingxiao slowly came to the center of the altar and looked around the altar. After finding that there was no abnormality or trigger array, he slowly stretched out his right hand and held the handle of the immortal killing sword.


    "Zheng!"


    For a moment, the sound of the sword sounded in his ear, as if to pierce the sky. Mu Qingxiao raised his sword eyebrow. At the moment he held the immortal killing sword, the wind and cloud changed color, and the thunder arc flickered more violently in the sky.


    At the same time, a terrible evil spirit tried to invade mu Qingxiao''s body and guard his mind along mu Qingxiao''s arm. The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra ran, and the supreme sword intention was released to directly force back the evil spirit!


    "What a terrible evil spirit. I don''t know how many creatures died under this sword!" Mu Qingxiao shook his head.


    To push back the evil spirit on the immortal killing sword, mu Qingxiao looked around and found no trace of Tianshu, so he looked at the sword.


    Looking at the rusty immortal killing sword in his hand, Tianshu is definitely not the immortal killing sword itself, otherwise the system will prompt you long after you succeed.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao released his sword intention and suppressed his evil spirit. At the same time, his mind began to invade Zhu Xianjian and carefully investigated it.


    The more the mind invades its interior, the strong evil spirit comes to his face. Like a fierce ghost, he constantly tears the protective barrier formed by the supreme sword intention, trying to eliminate the mind.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. I''m afraid the sword spirit has been demonized. At this time, a ray of golden light appears around the mind, and more and more come to the heart God.


    "Whew, whew -"


    Then, the golden light shot out, mu Qingxiao was stunned, and his mind pursued him closely. When he returned to God, a row of huge golden fonts had appeared on the purple cloud covered sky.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!"


    Looking at a row of golden fonts on the sky, mu Qingxiao pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth. It is indeed the fifth volume of Tianshu. There is no doubt that his mind is straight up. With a bang, his mind is blank, and Tianshu has been integrated into it.


    "Ding, you have successfully collected the fifth volume of Tianshu. The task is completed 15!"


    After hearing the prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao didn''t look at the immortal sword any more, but returned directly to his original position, and the thunder arc over the sky returned to normal.


    What he needs is the heavenly book. If it were not mentioned in the information, Zhu Xianjian is the fifth volume of heavenly book. He would not come to the magic moon cave at all. The soul sword in his yin-yang jade is not comparable to Zhu Xianjian.


    "Eh, the speed is really fast enough." Mu Qingxiao smiled and looked at the entrance of the magic moon cave.


    Wan Jianyi has come to it and obviously has broken the illusion of the eternal kaleidoscope. Although mu Qingxiao did not use his best, it is really commendable that he separated from the monthly reading space so quickly.


    At this time, Wan Jian''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He glanced at mu Qingxiao''s eyes and then moved away. The evil eyes just now were unforgettable all his life. He was afraid when he thought of the dreamland just now.


    "Are you a member of demon sect? The purpose of sneaking into Qingyun gate is to kill immortal sword?" Wan Jian said solemnly, holding a wooden sword in his hand and ready to attack.


    Mu Qingxiao felt a little funny. If he was a member of the demon sect, he wouldn''t easily let him go and kill him directly. As for the immortal sword, he really didn''t like it.


    "First, I didn''t mix with Qingyun, but the first one in each vein competed to let me worship Qingyun gate. Second, I came to Qingyun gate with the purpose, not to kill immortal sword, but the fifth volume of heavenly book. Third, do you think I can see this broken sword?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt and said, "ten thousand swords, have you become as pedantic as Taoist Xuan?"


    Just when he heard the fifth volume of heavenly script, Wan Jian''s face changed slightly. When he heard mu Qingxiao breaking his name, his pupils narrowed, and the young man in front of him actually knew his identity


    In the whole Qingyun sect, only the leader daoxuan knows that he is not dead. He really doesn''t understand why the young people in front know so many secrets!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Is it important who I am? At least I don''t mean any harm to Qingyun gate, and I''ve got everything I want. Why don''t you give me a convenience and let me stay safe for the last half month, so that I can explain to daoxuan at that time."


    Wan Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his tight heart strings loosened slightly. He knew that the young man in front of him was terrible. Even if he tried his best, he must not be an opponent. The strong disdained to lie, but he had to guard against it.


    "Since you have no malice, why do you sneak to the magic moon cave at night and know the way to open the cave? How do you know that you are not a member of the demon sect and how can I trust you?"


    For mu Qingxiao''s words, Wan Jian believed three points, but had seven points of doubt. After all, no one would believe it at this time. Zhu Xianjian is a divine sword, which has been coveted for a long time, whether the right way or the evil way.


    Mu Qingxiao was no longer wordy and said, "as I just said, my purpose is the fifth volume of heavenly book. As for the immortal killing sword, you can keep it. As for where to start sneaking, I didn''t hide my breath from beginning to end, and I didn''t want to get rid of you, didn''t I?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao leisurely wanted to go outside the cave. Wan Jianyi maintained 200% vigilance for fear that he would suddenly be in trouble.


    After mu Qingxiao left, Wan Jian hurriedly came to the altar and looked at the immortal killing sword suspended in the center. He was relieved, but his eyes were still changeable and kept thinking in his mind. Is what he said true? Such a strong man can''t come out of thin air.


    After leaving the magic moon cave, mu Qingxiao ran directly to the ancestral hall.


    Back in the house, mu Qingxiao''s divine sense checked his mind. The Scripture is still suspended over the space. I remember that the heavenly Book rushed into my mind, but now there is nothing except the Scripture.


    ......


    ......


    PS: recommend a system flow + alien flow shuangwen "the strongest dragon cultivation system". This is a system that can turn people into dragons. With it, the earth is your back garden!


    "If my breath goes on, you will all go to see God!" Zhou Yang looked at Iron Man seriously in front of the White House.

 Chapter 527

    Sitting on the bed, mu Qingxiao breathed evenly. He kept looking for the heavenly book in his mind. Unfortunately, after looking for it for a long time, he couldn''t find any trace. Finally, he had to stop. The heavenly Book skill is powerful, and it can''t be stronger than the Scripture.


    The mind withdrew from the mental space. Wan Jianyi had returned to the ancestral temple and didn''t say anything more. It seems that his words are also very effective. I hope not to have more trouble.


    Half a month passed, and the time to face the wall had passed. Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to stay in the ancestral hall.


    "Sir, I can regard what happened half a month ago as having never happened, but I also hope you don''t do anything harmful to Qingyun."


    "So good."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Wan Jian behind him and nodded slightly. If he poked out what happened half a month ago, it would certainly cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. What he hates most is trouble.


    Through the lush path, he came to the entrance of the back mountain. Mu Qingxiao was stunned, because the Taoist boy who brought him here half a month ago had been waiting at the entrance.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Zhang, several people have been waiting in the square. The real leader has informed elder martial uncle Tian that they can go down the mountain directly."


    ......


    ......


    Soon, when I came to Yunhai square, I met several tongtianfeng disciples on the way. All of them were respectful to him, and even had some fear in their eyes. Mu Qingxiao naturally knew the reason, shook his head slightly and ignored it.


    Looking around, mu Qingxiao locked the four figures under the enlightenment tree and walked straight past.


    The four also saw mu Qingxiao. Lu Xueqi quickly came over and looked at him. Her tone was gentle and said, "are you okay?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao held her slender jade hand in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking about it on the wall. What can I do? I''m not standing in front of you safely?"


    "Yes."


    Due to the worry in her heart, in this public, Lu Xueqi didn''t break away mu Qingxiao''s hand for the first time. Her face was a little red. She saw Zhang Xiaofan surrounded and threw it away.


    "Younger martial brother mu, master, he told you to go down the mountain with us after facing the wall. He can''t lose face when you go out. I''ve brought you the silver saved over the years. There are some clothes to sell in Heyang city at the foot of the mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan came up. He knew that they were lovers, and now it''s no wonder.


    Zeng Shushu looked around with a smile, but there were some doubts at the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Xueqi, who didn''t speak to them, was so enthusiastic about Mu Qingxiao, and he guessed something in his heart, while Lin Jingyu''s eyes always focused on Zhang Xiaofan.


    After simple discussion, they decided to go down the mountain to Heyang city first, so they went straight on the road. Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi walked at the back, and Zhang Xiaofan, Zeng Shushu and Lin Jingyu walked at the front.


    Zeng Shushu smiled at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "Xiaofan, is the Liuhe mirror passed to you by the leader''s martial uncle powerful?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan glanced at mu Qingxiao and said, "it''s said that the Liuhe mirror is the treasure of Qingyun sect. Although I haven''t tried it, it must be extremely powerful. This is the top of the mountain. Except for the first of the seven veins, other disciples can''t fly with the sword. Let''s leave the cloud sea and leave with the sword."


    Lu Xueqi walked silently behind her. Wherever mu Qingxiao went, she went. Zeng Shushu was smiling. Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were also looking forward to it. This was the first time they went down the mountain since they worshipped Qingyun gate.


    ......


    ......


    On the way from Qingyun gate to Heyang City, the five most powerful disciples of Qingyun gate came with swords. They all looked very relaxed and like immortals.


    Zhang Xiaofan also had an ordinary fairy sword in his hand. Lu Xueqi offered a blue "Tianya" divine sword, Zeng Shushu was a purple fairy sword "Xuanyuan", and Lin Jingyu was naturally a dragon cutting sword.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t hide it. Anyway, they can''t see the quality of the soul sword. They directly sacrifice the soul sword. It has a domineering and unparalleled shape. The fierce breath can''t help but amaze everyone and shock his cultivation terror.


    You know, mu Qingxiao didn''t use his fairy sword in the seven pulse martial arts meeting. Every competition destroyed his opponent and made him famous. It''s still not with all his strength. How strong would it be if he used the fairy sword.


    If they had not been deprived of the qualification for the competition, perhaps Wu Guiguan of Qimai society would not be Zhang Xiaofan, but they didn''t ask much. They knew that some things were personal privacy. After all, who had no secrets in mind.


    Crossing the mountain through clouds, because everyone was curious and looked around, there were some delays on the road. This was a half day''s journey, but they didn''t reach Heyang city until the sun set.


    In order to avoid suspicion, mu Qingxiao chose a more remote place to fall down. Because everyone''s cultivation is good and their body aura is thick, long-term sword flying has little impact on them.


    After a little rest, I sorted out my messy white clothes. In the afterglow of the sunset, the five people walked to the tall Heyang city in the distance.


    Mu Qingxiao is still at the end with Lu Xueqi. Zeng Shushu is also interested and doesn''t bother. Instead, he gushes to introduce Heyang city to the public, which makes both of them quiet.


    "Within a hundred miles, this is the most prosperous place. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people living in this city, and the geographical location is good. There are many business trips from the Lord, and the city is even more lively."


    Everyone listened and really admired Zeng Shushu''s erudition.


    The audience murmured. Mu Qingxiao looked at the sky and said, "Xueqi, it''s getting late. Let''s spend the night here tonight and continue on our way tomorrow."


    Lu Xueqi smiled and mu Qingxiao whispered a few words in her ear. She didn''t know what to say, which made Lu Xueqi''s cold and beautiful cheeks flush with two unnatural blushes.


    Entering the city, because everyone was wearing white shirts, there was no doubt. Lu Xueqi was beautiful, but it caused a great sensation in Heyang City, causing many passers-by to stop and watch.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Lu Xueqi and saw that although her face was expressionless, her beautiful eyes were full of anger. He patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "everyone has a heart for beauty. This is just human nature."


    Hearing his words, the anger in Lu Xueqi''s eyes gradually dissipated. It can be seen that self-restraint is extremely good.


    Soon, Zeng Shushu was responsible for finding a famous Inn in Heyang city. Because he was familiar with it, he had to deal with many trivial things in the inn, and the latter seemed to enjoy it.


    Zeng Shushu also lived up to his expectations. After discussing with the inn owner, the servants of the inn led them to the best backyard of the inn.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 528

    This inn is called "shanhaiyuan". It is quite large. It is the most famous Inn in Heyang city. There are four individual gardens in the backyard. Their foothold is Xiyuan, one room for each.


    After a short rest, the servant of shanhaiyuan came to inform him that the time for meals was up, and the place was the restaurant in front of him.


    Shanhaiyuan has its own restaurant, which is located in the busiest central street in Heyang city. However, in the VIP Hall on the third floor, it is very quiet, and the sound insulation effect is very good. Mu Qingxiao keenly found that there are traces of arrays in many corners. It seems that the sound insulation effect comes from arrays.


    Obviously, this shanhaiyuan is not as simple as it seems. It can develop the inn to such an extent in such a large Heyang city. Who believes it without background.


    There are only less than ten tables in the spacious hall. Now there are about five tables of guests eating. Zeng Shushu called the servants and ordered several dishes. Seeing that he is very familiar with here, most of them are regular guests.


    Mu Qingxiao is quite satisfied with the environment and decoration here. It is much better than the bitter Qingyun Mountain. It can be described as luxury.


    Just after the second floor, the hall is magnificent. The third floor is carved with dragons and Phoenix, mahogany beams and antique. It is not at the same level as the second floor.


    Mu Qingxiao found a table leaning against the window. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the layout in the living room and exclaimed, "book, it''s not cheap to stay here for one night. Do we have enough savings?"


    Zeng Shushu said with a smile, "this is the most famous hotel in Heyang city. Naturally, it can''t be cheap. However, our Qingyun gate has a reputation here. Their boss is eager for us to come and give us a discount."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Oh, no longer speak. Just looking at the surrounding environment, they can''t help feeling guilty. They don''t have much savings these years.


    A moment later, the servant of the inn brought several dishes of fresh fried dishes to the table, especially the last dish of fresh stewed fish. Just smelling the aroma coming from the face, it made people move their fingers.


    Mu Qingxiao, who was born to eat goods, is picky about food. What''s more, on earth, ABI makes delicacies. When she comes to Qingyun gate, she eats porridge and steamed bread. Even if she goes out to fight wild, it doesn''t taste very good.


    Now it''s so delicious. Naturally, it''s a big move. When I first came to the standard plane, Yujian flight didn''t stop in Heyang city. If I knew there was such a place, I would go down the mountain every day.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always been interested in cooking. At Dazhu peak, he cooked all the meals of the martial brothers. He had never seen the fish on the table. He couldn''t help asking the servant, "brother, what''s the name of the fish and how to cook it?"


    The servant knew that the guests were distinguished and said politely, "objectively, you have a real eye. This'' stewed sleeping fish ''is the signature dish of our shanhaiyuan. It has a delicate fragrance and sweet entrance. It can be said to be a household name within a hundred miles of Heyang city."


    When they heard the speech, they no longer hesitated. They picked up chopsticks, took a bite and put it in their mouth. They immediately closed their eyes and nodded their praise: "the meat is delicious, but it is better to cook. The sweet place is to put some sugar, add ginger slices to remove the smell, and have the smell of fried onions. It must be the head of fresh shallots. The most rare thing is to match the taste of pepper, five spices and sesame oil very well. It''s really powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked intoxicated. Zeng Shushu and Lin Jingyu were stunned. Lu Xueqi''s expression was a little strange. Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "on Dazhu peak, senior brother Zhang did all the food. He has a high talent in cooking."


    The servant standing aside was full of admiration in his eyes and praised loudly: "objectivity is really an expert and knows goods!"


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to his senses, coughed twice, looked a little embarrassed, put down his chopsticks and asked, "excuse me, little brother, where does this sleeping fish come from?"


    Before the servant of shanhaiyuan spoke, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded on the big table next door: "this sleeping fish is a specialty of Zhugou mountain in the south. It''s thousands of miles away from here. How can it be transported? Aren''t you a liar, servant?"


    The crowd was surprised and looked next door. There were eight people sitting on a large table. Six of them were men in yellow. There were two women. One of them was wearing a lavender dress with a veil on her face. She could not see her face clearly, but her skin was as white as snow.


    Another woman is the owner of the voice just now. She looks young and is estimated to be only 16 or 17 years old. She is dressed in water green clothes, beautiful, thin eyebrows and snowy skin. Her bright big eyes are very smart and bright. Even Lu Xueqi, who is as beautiful as heaven, doesn''t lose much.


    After the woman in Green said something, her eyes fell on Lu Xueqi beside mu Qingxiao, who seemed to be surprised by Lu Xueqi''s appearance.


    Women love beauty by nature. Even Lu Xueqi, who is usually as cold as ice, can''t help looking at the woman in green at the moment.


    The servant smiled at this time and said, "what I said objectively is, but you don''t know. A hundred years ago, this sleeping fish was indeed unique to Zhugou mountain in the south, but later, immortal Xuan of Qingyun sect passed Zhugou mountain and specially moved the sleeping fish back, and finally put it in the Hongchuan in the shade of Qingyun Mountain. Up to now, it has not only survived, but also gradually flourished."


    As he spoke, the servant''s face showed a look of great respect and said, "we can take it orally only with the blessing of Taoist Xuanxian on Qingyun Mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan and other Qingyun disciples saw it. Naturally, they were very happy and smiled, but the girl listened, looked back at the veiled woman, sat back and snorted coldly.


    Sitting on the table, mu Qingxiao drank the wine in one gulp, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. He could see at a glance that the girl in green shirt was the cultivation of building the seventh floor of the foundation, but she was a woman with a veil on her face. Unexpectedly, she had the cultivation of the seventh floor of the golden elixir.


    On the third floor, except for himself, no one was the opponent of the woman. In particular, he was stunned to see a little flower that would emit a faint white light on the green woman''s jade finger. Was it


    Sad flower?


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s unbridled eyes, the bright big eyes of the green woman glared back. Lu Xueqi also noticed that there was something wrong with this guy''s eyes. The jade hand reached under the table and pinched the soft meat around his waist.


    "Hiss..."


    When the soft rib was attacked, mu Qingxiao immediately took a breath and quickly took back his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. It was really difficult for a little woman to raise.


    "Younger martial brother mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s confused words, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "this sleeping fish is too delicious. I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 529

    After the meal, mu Qingxiao returned to Xiyuan with satisfaction. After a day''s journey, everyone was a little tired.


    Zeng Shushu laughed and said, "let''s have a rest here tonight. I asked the boss. In half an hour, there are fireworks programs and free nights at the door of the restaurant. If you are interested, let''s go together?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "let''s forget the fireworks program. We have to go to kongsang mountain tomorrow. Maybe we will meet the enemy sometime. We''d better rest early and save our energy."


    "What younger martial brother Mu said is reasonable. You can''t lose a lot because of small things. You''d better have a rest earlier." Zhang Xiaofan answered. Zeng Shushu touched his nose and felt embarrassed. Lu Xueqi stared at mu Qingxiao and shut the door with a bang.


    Lin Jingyu said, "Xiao Fan, have a good rest tonight. I''ll go first."


    The two big men frowned. Who could stand it? Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. If he didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan liked women, I''m afraid he would regard them as friends.


    When Lin Jingyu and Zeng Shushu left, Zhang Xiaofan took out the "Liuhe mirror" in his arms and said, "younger martial brother mu, you helped me win the champion of seven pulse martial arts. This is my original promise."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t take the Liuhe mirror. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan had no blood eating beads. He might as well give this treasure to him as a life-saving magic weapon. Anyway, he couldn''t use it.


    If Zhang Xiaofan dies, it will cause the butterfly effect.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, keep the Liuhe mirror. It''s enough to protect my life in case of danger. This treasure doesn''t help me much."


    "This... How can this work, when..."


    "All right, all right, a big man is like a woman. If you don''t throw it away," Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and turned away.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, it is late at night. Looking up at the sky, the sky is full of stars, and the bright full moon is hanging on the horizon. The night wind is blowing, with a faint fragrance.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed. Can wives on earth see the same beauty?


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, mu Qingxiao began to meditate and whispered, "sad flower, the identity of the girl is clear at a glance. I just didn''t expect to meet it so soon, and I don''t know whether the plot track will change."


    The path is winding and deep, leading to an unknown place in front. On both sides of the path, grass and shrubs, various flowers become open, and the breeze brings a trace of coolness.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao stepped down and looked up. She saw a girl in green clothes standing in the moonlight. Her skin was like snow, pure and beautiful, just like a fairy.


    The girl noticed that someone came here, put away the flowers in her hand, turned her head, stared at mu Qingxiao with bright big eyes and said, "Hey, what''s your name? What''s the matter with coming here so late?"


    "It''s really elegant to enjoy the flowers late at night. My name is mu Qingxiao. It seems that it has nothing to do with the girl why I came here."


    The girl was a little angry when she heard the speech and said: "... Why are you so impolite? You used to molest me with your eyes, but now you appear here again. You won''t follow me, will you, the legendary stalker?"


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It''s too narcissistic. I just look at sad flowers. Why do I use my eyes to molest you? I really intend to steal jade and incense, but the object is not you!


    I just happened to pass by here. Who knows you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but come here to enjoy the flowers?


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll leave." after saying that, mu Qingxiao is ready to leave.


    After walking a few steps, a gauze masked woman came in front. It was the Jindan friar who had just sat with the girl, but the purple dress had been changed into a black silk dress. In the hazy night, it was like a ghost.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at her. The gauze masked woman''s delicate body trembled, her face instantly turned white, and a trace of cold sweat fell from her forehead.


    From beginning to end, mu Qingxiao just glanced at her, and the masked woman didn''t say a word, but stood rigidly in place, staring at the distant God Jun youth.


    When mu Qingxiao''s back disappeared into the night, her tight heart relaxed and took a few mouthfuls of fresh air, revealing a frightened appearance.


    It was like a king. Looking at herself was like looking at a mole ant. She didn''t even dare to breathe. Even in the face of the ghost king, she didn''t lose her attitude. Who was the young man? How could she be so terrible?


    For a long time, she came back to her senses and found herself in a cold sweat. She had no choice but to go deep into the garden. Soon she saw the girl in green standing in place, playing with a folded flower in her hand.


    The girl in green looked up, not surprised, smiled and said, "aunt you, you''re back."


    The masked woman looked at the flowers in her hand, her veil moved and nodded slightly.


    "I''ve just checked carefully. Those five people were all disciples of Qingyun sect." her voice echoed in the deep garden, deep and floating, soft but with a trace of ghost.


    "Although they are disciples of Qingyun sect, they are all new faces they have never seen. It seems that they are all the younger generation. Also, if you meet that young man who looks like a god Jun, remember not to provoke him, okay?"


    When it comes to Mu Qingxiao, aunt you flashed a little undetectable fear in her eyes!


    There was some confusion in the eyes of the girl in green. Who was the young man just now? She could make aunt you turn pale. Although she was curious, she responded obediently.


    "Well, I see. The young man who just passed by is called mu Qingxiao. It''s a strange name."


    The masked woman looked at her and said seriously, "remember, don''t provoke him... Baguio, I haven''t seen you enjoy flowers for a long time."


    ......


    ......


    After leaving the garden, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop much, but came to the door on the far left of Xiyuan and knocked on the door gently.


    "Who?"


    Immediately, a cool and pleasant voice came from the guest room.


    "Xueqi, it''s me."


    There was a moment of silence in the guest room. With a "Zhi" sound, the door opened. Lu Xueqi had already changed her white shirt. Her wet hair exuded a faint fragrance. The water stains on it had not dispersed yet. It was obvious that she had just bathed.


    After sniffing the fragrance in the air, mu Qingxiao pushed the door and entered directly. Lu Xueqi pressed the door, but he couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing that his face was as plain as ever, Lu Xueqi almost died of anger. He really took this place as his room. The rascal had a narrow color before and came to his room in the middle of the night. He must have no good intention.


    Mu Qingxiao rushed into her guest room at night. She felt guilty. Zhen looked out and hurriedly closed the door. I don''t know when a pair of big hands have been put on her waist.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 530

    Lu Xueqi''s delicate body trembled slightly, and a blush surged on her cheeks. She hurriedly closed the door, but didn''t break away from mu Qingxiao''s arms. She let him hold it and gently leaned against his chest with a strange voice.


    "Is the girl in green in the daytime very beautiful?"


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. He didn''t know that she was jealous. His hands around her waist tightened, sniffed the faint fragrance from her, and said, "it''s really beautiful, but it''s not as beautiful as you in case."


    Mu Qingxiao is telling the truth. He sees more beautiful women. Although Baguio is beautiful and has a very outstanding temperament, it is still a few silk worse than Lu Xueqi.


    Hearing such touching love words, Rao was Lu Xueqi''s calm mind, and her little heart was trembling and sweet. Her tone was gentle and said, "then have you been staring at her?"


    "Xueqi, I''ll see you later."


    "Glib."


    Mu Qingxiao bent down, her cold pink lips in her lips, and they hugged each other tightly.


    "Mmm...!"


    After being close together for more than half an hour, Lu Xueqi was panting, her beautiful eyes blurred, and mu Qingxiao reluctantly left. Now it''s the limit to take advantage of her mouth and hands. She has to rush to kongsang mountain tomorrow. She''d better stay for the first night.


    ......


    ......


    On the morning of the rising sun, the five people of Qingyun gate got up one after another. After grooming, they gathered at the gate of Xiyuan and began to discuss today''s journey.


    "Kongsang mountain is three thousand miles away in the East, and the distance is not close. Recently, the actions of demon cult demons have become more and more obvious. It''s important for us to hurry." Lin Jingyu''s words just fell, and everyone agreed.


    Mu Qingxiao has no opinion on this. He has only one goal, that is, the book of heaven. As for where to enter the wanbat ancient cave, it is the same. The Bibo Pavilion in Yuzhou City is not the only entrance.


    The boss of shanhaiyuan talked and laughed with Zeng Shushu. He really admired Qingyun gate. The original expensive room money was halved, almost the same as that of an ordinary room.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around and didn''t see Baguio and other people of the ghost King sect, so he took back his eyes.


    The five of them walked in the air. The three thousand mile journey took a full week.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments are not very high, it is too heavy for them to travel in the sky for a long time, so they can only catch a way and have a rest. It is not difficult for them living on Qingyun gate mountain to spend the night in the wilderness.


    Half a day later, they finally arrived at kongsang mountain and landed on the top of a mountain. They were surprised when they looked around.


    Within a hundred miles, a big mountain is steep and towering, but there are most rocks and few vegetation. The foot of the mountain is desolate and desolate.


    At this time, it was nearly dusk, the sun was sinking in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset shone on the kongsang mountain, as if it was a little bleak and scary.


    Mu Qingxiao put away his fairy sword at the foot of the mountain, looked at the sky and said, "I''m afraid there''s no place to stay around. It''s been a long time since we came. The night is not an obstacle for us. It''s better to take a break and go up the mountain to look for wanbat ancient cave. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "what younger martial brother Mu said is reasonable. Let''s take a break and go up the mountain."


    When Lin Jingyu saw Zhang Xiaofan''s promise, he had no opinion. Zeng Shushu converged on his usual laughter and became serious. Lu Xueqi still followed mu Qingxiao with an expressionless face.


    A moment later, they drank some water and ate some dry food. They looked vigilant and walked to the top of the mountain. Although kongsang mountain was not as high as the Tongtian peak of Qingyun Mountain, it was not low.


    In addition, it was remote and steep, and there was no way to find. They could only go up from the foot of the mountain, but when they came to the hillside, it was completely dark.


    After looking around, mu Qingxiao said, "elder martial brother Zhang, take out the Liuhe mirror given by the leader..."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand his intention. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hesitate to do it directly. Liuhe mirror was originally mu Qingxiao''s thing, and the latter was very mysterious. What he said naturally had his intention.


    With mu Qingxiao''s instructions, Zhang Xiaofan took the Liuhe mirror in his hand and read a few mantras in a low voice. The originally dim Liuhe mirror had an induction and gradually lit up.


    The light became brighter and brighter. Finally, it floated from Zhang Xiaofan''s hands and stayed three feet above his head. The light gradually flourished, forming a light yellow aperture, enveloping the garden around them about six feet.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t forget that the bat demon he saw at the biboting in Yuzhou City was the time for bat demon hunting at night. He didn''t have anything. The most important thing was to worry about Lu Xueqi.


    It''s easy to have a Liuhe mirror.


    "Kongsang mountain was the gathering place of evil cults 800 years ago, and this mountain is desolate and strange. I''m afraid there are many strange mountains. We can guard against it."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words had just fallen, and everyone thought it was reasonable. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the Liuhe mirror floating on his head. This was the first time he used it. He saw that the small mirror didn''t look amazing, but there was auspicious Qi hidden in the clumsiness, which should not be underestimated.


    Suddenly, just as they were ready to go again, there was a loud noise in the distance, followed by a "crackling crackling" sound. The sound became denser and closer to here.


    I can tell from the sound that it is probably a flying beast living in groups. I only heard the sharp sound of "Zhizhi" echoing in the wild mountains. Mu Qingxiao''s mouth twitched. Everything is really not going well. Listening to this sound, it is obviously a bat demon!


    Relying on the light emitted by the Liuhe mirror, people could vaguely see the black clouds rising behind the distant mountain, which looked strange in the dark night.


    The crowd suddenly turned pale. Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone: "don''t worry. The function of protecting the Lord of Liuhe mirror is quite good."


    As soon as the words fell, the black cloud getting closer and closer in the air seemed to feel something and flew here quickly. With a harsh roar, the black cloud had come nearby.


    For a moment, the originally starry night became dark. Except for the Liuhe mirror shining on the head, all around became dark.


    The next second, the sharp and harsh voice and disgusting smell filled all around. Zhang Xiaofan had never been down the mountain. Where had he seen such a scene, he was shocked.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was still very flat and comforted: "remember, don''t leave the scope of the protector of Liuhe mirror, otherwise it''s dangerous and unpredictable. They can''t invade in and will leave here in a while."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 531

    A moment later, the sharp voice lingered around the ears. With the light projected by the Liuhe mirror, the black cloud itself was also exposed in the sight of everyone.


    Looking around, all six feet away were surrounded by dense black bats. Their body shape was more than twice that of the bats seen in the past. Each one had a big mouth. In the dark, their mouth was scarlet, terrible and ferocious.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others were scared. If they hadn''t used Liuhe mirror just now, they might have been torn to pieces by the bats. They immediately looked at mu Qingxiao with deep meaning.


    At this time, the main protection function of Liuhe mirror played a great role. All bats were isolated outside the light shield. No matter how they hit and squeeze, the light shield remained motionless.


    Moreover, once bats touch the light mask, a light yellow light will rush into their bodies, making their black bodies like lightning. They tremble and fall to the ground, struggling for a few times and lose their life.


    However, there are too many bats condensed into black clouds. Looking around, even the stars in the night sky overhead are covered. Millions are rare. Those who die six feet away can only be a drop in the bucket.


    Countless bats rushed up one after another, but without exception, they were blocked out of the hood, and the disgusting smell also penetrated in. In addition to being frightened, they were generally safe.


    After all, Liuhe mirror is the treasure of Taoism. Under the impact of countless bats, there is no sign of shaking. The Yellow mask looks light and thin, but it stands like a mountain. In just a moment, the bat bodies six feet away piled up into a hill.


    The bats don''t want to leave. Zhang Xiaofan''s face is white, because he doesn''t know how long Liuhe mirror can protect the Lord. Mu Qingxiao''s face is flat. Although there are many bats, he is like a local chicken and tile dog, vulnerable to attack.


    Lu Xueqi, who was standing next to him, was extremely pale, and her slender jade hand held his sleeve tightly.


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head slightly. She really wanted face and suffered. As soon as she pulled her into her arms, Lu Xueqi exclaimed and wanted to resist, but she hesitated when she felt the safe and warm chest.


    Mu Qingxiao''s behavior was naturally seen by everyone, and Zhang Xiaofan was not surprised. A trace of loss flashed through Zeng Shushu''s eyes. Lin Jingyu looked serious and everyone had their own thoughts.


    Lu Xueqi''s heart jumped with a symbolic push, but mu Qingxiao hugged him to death and almost rubbed her into her body. She was as happy as a little girl who ate candy.


    Glancing at the bats like waves outside, Lu Xueqi''s fear also decreased a bit. She closed her beautiful eyes and quietly lay down in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. She no longer cares about the external situation. Even if the Liuhe mirror can''t stop it, she can die with her beloved, and she has no regrets in this life.


    With the sharp cry of bats, they constantly hit the light mask. The bodies of Zhang Xiaofan and others have been soaked with cold sweat. Only mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi are in a stable mood. This state continues until dawn.


    In the early morning, the rising sun rises in the East, and the first ray of sunshine shines on the kongsang mountain. The bats scream, as if they are afraid to stop. They go straight back to the place that flew out last night. In just a moment, the bats disappear without a trace.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Qingxiao gently patted Lu Xueqi''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Xueqi."


    Lu Xueqi slowly opened her beautiful eyes. She naturally knew that it was dawn and the bats had left. She just missed her warm chest and didn''t give up leaving.


    After confirming that the bats will not return, Zhang Xiaofan removes the Liuhe mirror, the light shield dissipates, and the surrounding piled up bat bodies are squeezed directly. Mu Qingxiao waves with his hand, and the terrible aura sweeps out.


    With a bang, a spacious road burst out in the middle.


    Zeng Shushu knew that mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments were very high, but they found that they still underestimated him. The weight of the small hillside piled up by bats can be imagined. With a wave, they blew out a spacious road. At least they couldn''t.


    After leaving the original place for hundreds of meters, the people stopped to have a rest, took out dry food and water, and sat under the tree to have a rest.


    As the dead bats are not far away from here, there is a trace of fishy smell in the oncoming air. Lu Xueqi still has some nausea. Mu Qingxiao just handed over a pot of water.


    The two had been lovers for a long time. Lu Xueqi didn''t thank her. She took two drinks after taking the kettle. It was much more comfortable.


    Just when they were resting, there was a roar over the sky. When they looked up, they saw four lights flashing in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell in front of them. Two yellow, one white and one green. The light dissipated and four figures appeared.


    On the left are two monks and on the right are a man and a woman. They are quite young. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Standing together, they are very suitable, just like Golden Boys and girls.


    The four people looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao and others. They all frowned when they looked at their white clothes. They were a little surprised. One of the white monks first announced the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, are you the disciples of Qingyun sect?"


    Unknowingly, Zhang Xiaofan was led by mu Qingxiao. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he just talked to Lu Xueqi. The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Zeng Shushu hurried forward, returned a salute and said, "yes, I''m Zeng Shushu. Who are you..."


    The white monk smiled and said, "I''m the Dharma Minister of Tianyin temple. This is my younger martial brother, FA Shan. Next to me are Li Xun and Yan Hong, the outstanding disciples of incense burning valley."


    Both Li Xun and Yan Hong in incense Valley looked arrogant, as if they were superior. They just nodded slightly, even if they had seen the ceremony.


    Zeng Shushu''s character is to talk to others and talk to ghosts. In that case, he doesn''t want to stick a cold ass on his hot face. At present, he ignores the two people in incense Valley and says to FA Xiang: "I''ve heard a lot about the name of senior brother FA Xiang in Tianyin temple and is praised as a rare talent in the millennium by the cultivation of righteousness. I see it today. It''s really elegant."


    Hearing Tianyin temple, Zhang Xiaofan''s body trembled and his eyes were a little complicated. He thought that his current cultivation was related to Tianyin temple, and his complex emotions gradually disappeared.


    The Dharma minister smiled and said, "elder martial brother Zeng is really praised. Xiao Zeng is stupid. Only his mentor Puhong doesn''t give up and teach me the true dharma in order to do good things for the world, but he doesn''t dare to compare with the elder martial brothers of Qingyun gate."


    Zeng Shushu laughed, waved his hand again and again and said, "senior brother Faxiang is too modest. This is my junior brothers and sisters. I will introduce you."


    With that, Zeng Shushu introduced Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu to each other. When FA Xiang heard Zhang Xiaofan''s name, he looked stunned and couldn''t help looking more.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 532

    Along the way, Zeng Shushu also knew that mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi didn''t seem to like contact with people, so when they were introduced, they both talked in one word.


    After some conversation, FA Xiang knew that Zhang Xiaofan was trapped in the bats last night. They didn''t get out of the trap until a few minutes ago. They didn''t get hurt. They were impressed.


    Li Xun snorted coldly, and his disdain was very obvious in his eyes. They also saw the bats yesterday. Even if he met them, he could only escape in embarrassment. How could these Qingyun boys escape? They must be talking big.


    Yan Hong didn''t speak, but her expression was already on her face. Obviously, she didn''t believe what they said.


    The Dharma minister was a monk. He didn''t care so much. He smiled and said, "the elders of our three sects wanted our younger generation to have some experience this time about kongsang mountain. Now the number has reached the same level, but the senior brothers of Qingyun gate have been lucky and bitter. Why don''t we take a day off first and go into wanbat ancient cave tomorrow morning?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to speak, mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone: "don''t wait more, you can start."


    Now that he had come to kongsang mountain, he naturally didn''t want to wait much. The book of heaven was right in front of him, and they were not the only ones who came to kongsang mountain, but changed later.


    Li Xun glanced at Qingxiao and his eyes fell on Lu Xueqi. Although she looked cold, she looked at all sentient beings in awe. She was a little stunned for a time. He had never seen such a beautiful face.


    FA Xiang was stunned, but he saw that Zhang Xiaofan acquiesced, and looked at mu Qingxiao in surprise


    The young man in front of him can''t see anything special except his appearance. Unexpectedly, Qingyun gate is headed by him. When a real person, it''s impossible to judge his appearance and the sea water can''t be measured.


    Taking back his eyes, FA Xiang said, "in that case, we can start."


    Walking on the kongsang mountain, Zhang Xiaofan kept vigilant in his heart. Mu Qingxiao walked side by side with Lu Xueqi, just like walking in the back garden. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    As they walked and talked, they also learned from the FA Xiang that the bats in the "ten thousand bat ancient cave" in kongsang mountain were the exotic species bred by the demon cult in those years. They were cruel and good at sucking blood. They were originally the accomplices of the demon cult.


    Eight hundred years ago, after the collapse of the stronghold of the demon sect here, a few bats still survived. Over time, they actually multiplied vigorously. Until today''s huge scale, every predator is blocking the sky and the sun, leaving this area uninhabited within 500 miles.


    However, these bats seem to be afraid of the sun, so they only move at night and live in wanbat ancient caves in the daytime. Zhang Xiaofan happened to meet them last night. If they went up the mountain in the daytime, it would not be as dangerous as last night.


    Hearing this, mu Qingxiao Jianmei picked up and said, "those beasts are in the ten thousand bat ancient cave. How can we go in and find out?"


    Although bats are not dangerous to him, he has to consider for Lu Xueqi. This Ni Zi is obviously afraid of creatures such as bats. She was soft yesterday, and he doesn''t want to expose too many accomplishments.


    The Dharma minister hesitated for a moment. It was obvious that Qingyun gate was led by mu Qingxiao, so he said: "senior brother mu, according to the observation of the little monk these days, these animals only hung upside down on the top of the ancient cave in the daytime and did not move. Maybe we can have a try, but not necessarily."


    Hearing that she had to face the bat later, Lu Xueqi''s white face was whiter. Mu Qingxiao quietly put his left hand on her waist and patted it gently to show comfort.


    Zeng Shushu was dumbfounded, but Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but say, "that''s the saying, senior brother Xiang. You''re not sure. Maybe those guys will rush over when they see us entering the hole. What should we do?"


    FA Xiang looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and there seemed to be some light shining in his eyes, but his expression was still gentle, saying:


    "That''s right. I''m not sure, but I''m always going to do it as instructed by the school. It doesn''t matter if I try. If I can''t, I''ll step back and find another way at that time. Today, I went in to inquire with the younger martial brother FA Shan and the benefactor of incense burning valley. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s good. There are many people to take care of."


    "Hum!"


    Walking on the left, Li Xun snorted coldly. Zhang Xiaofan forgot the past, but Li Xun was not afraid at all. Only when he looked at Lu Xueqi, his expression changed somewhat.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked, and the cultivation of building the seventh floor of the foundation also attracted attention. It''s ridiculous that this kind of mind can also become a talented disciple of incense burning valley.


    When you come to the central area of kongsang mountain, the mountains are still deserted and the ground is full of sand and stones. On such a large mountain, you can''t even hear the sound of ordinary birds. I''m afraid it has already become a snack for bats, or it has already moved from here.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao and others had found the location of wanbat ancient cave. At present, they followed behind FA Xiang and carefully came to the entrance of wanbat ancient cave.


    Here is a huge cave in the middle of the mountain. It is located in the shade and back of the mountain. It tilts slightly downward. Only the hole gives some light, and then it is dark.


    Standing five feet away from the cave entrance, everyone could feel the dark wind blowing in the cave, blowing across their cheeks, cold to the bone. At the same time, there was a faint rustle, like a whisper, like a ghost crying, which made people feel numb.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the cave more, turned back and forced a smile and said, "well, let''s go in."


    The people were silent, and the FA Xiang nodded and said, "yes, but the danger in this cave is unpredictable. You''d better prepare immortal tools in case."


    It was a matter of life and death. Everyone dared not neglect and took the magic weapon in their hands. Only mu Qingxiao was empty handed. Lu Xueqi held Tianya sword in her hand and said coldly, "let''s go."


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the cave, the strong cold smell wrapped it. The ground was full of moisture, and some places were uneven. If ordinary people were in it, they would easily be trapped.


    At this time, everyone was already deep in the dark. For mu Qingxiao, it was no different from the day, but it was hard for others to say.


    However, they didn''t show off their strength. They sacrificed immortal tools and sent out rays of light. Finally, they lit up around them. Looking around, they saw that there were lumps emitting stench everywhere, which was obviously the secretion of bats.


    Everyone''s face was bitter, especially the two women, Lu Xueqi and Yan Hong of incense Valley, frowned and looked pale.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and took Lu Xueqi''s Qianqian jade hand without trace. A moment later, the people reluctantly settled down. As they went deep into the cave, the rustling sound around them gradually increased and lingered around their ears.


    Deep in this environment, everyone''s heart was sudden. No one knew what would suddenly appear, and each kept 200% vigilance.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 533

    As the group of people went deeper and deeper, it became darker and darker in the ancient cave. The bats on the top of the cave seemed endless. They went deeper and deeper, with sharp teeth and murmurs, which seemed to roar in their ears.


    After walking for half an hour or so, two branches appeared in front of the people. They were dark and deep. They didn''t know where to go, just like the big mouth opened by a demon.


    In the middle of the road, there stood a huge stone tablet full of six people high, engraved with four blood red characters: "the way of heaven is in me!"


    Just then, FA Xiang looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "senior brother mu, there are dangers in this cave. There is a problem in front of us. Which one should we take?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that in the war between the devil and the devil, the devil''s nest was behind the two forks. In that case, I think it''s better to divide the soldiers into two ways. Xueqi and I go to the left to check, and you go to the right to check. How about it?"


    The Dharma minister was stunned. The ten thousand bat ancient grottoes are dangerous and unpredictable. Who doesn''t know what will happen next? Mu Qingxiao unexpectedly proposed that the soldiers should be divided into two ways at this moment. It''s really a bad policy: "I don''t know what you think?"


    "Then according to younger martial brother mu, our soldiers are divided into two ways."


    After saying that, Zhang Xiaofan took the lead in walking to the right channel. He didn''t worry at all. Lin Jingyu looked at them and followed them. Zeng Shushu saw that they were leaving and hurried to catch up: "Hey, wait for me!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly at FA Xiang and led Lu Xueqi to disappear in the cave on the left.


    When Li Xun saw that Lu Xueqi''s figure disappeared, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "it''s really arrogant. Who is this boy and how can he command us?"


    The Dharma minister smiled bitterly and said, "benefactor Li, please focus on the overall situation. I believe senior brother Mu has his intention. Let''s start quickly..."


    Walking in the dark passage on the left, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help asking, "Qingxiao, there are many dangers in wanbat ancient grottoes. It''s not a wise choice to separate from younger martial brothers."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled but didn''t speak. It''s not a wise choice to take Li Xun''s oil bottles. He doesn''t like the atmosphere if he doesn''t waste time. Although wanbat ancient cave is strange, it''s not dangerous for him.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "... well."


    The words just fell. In Lu Xueqi''s shocked eyes, mu Qingxiao raised his right hand and the black flame in the palm jumped: "go."


    A wisp of black flame ejected from the cave. The moment it touched the cave top, it spread around at a very fast speed. Without the temperature of the flame, the bats that could touch the flame could not even make a miserable cry and turned directly into ashes.


    The flame didn''t stop at all. It spread to the depths of the cave. Lu Xueqi covered her pink lips and stared at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes. She said, "what flame is this? I can''t feel the temperature, but it gives me a terrible feeling."


    "Your intuition is right. It''s called jiuxiao liuliyan. It''s a kind of life flame that can burn everything. There were outsiders just now. It''s inconvenient for me to use, otherwise you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao say that she is not an outsider, Lu Xueqi is sweet in her heart. Unexpectedly, he chose to separate for himself.


    Mu Qingxiao chooses to separate from Zhang Xiaofan. Half of them are really because of Lu Xueqi. After all, this is his own woman. The second is the heavenly book in wanbat ancient cave. If others know it, it will only increase trouble.


    "Let''s slow down for the moment and wait for jiuxiao liuliyan to clean up the bats. We''re accelerating."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Lu Xueqi naturally had no opinion. There was no outsider. She also put away her icy appearance and smiled on her beautiful face.


    "Let''s go." after saying that, mu Qingxiao picked up Lu Xueqi''s toes and lightened them. They were already 100 meters deep.


    As the two continued to deepen, mu Qingxiao had to explore the way with divine knowledge because there were too many channels. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of a fight in front of him and couldn''t help stopping.


    "Someone is fighting in front. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Lu Xueqi held Tianya tightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of dignity, thinking whether it was a demon cult demon.


    After they passed through several tortuous channels, they finally came to an exit. Looking around, there was indeed a group of people fighting. One group was Zhang Xiaofan and others, and the other was ghost King Zong and others who met in Heyang city a few days ago.


    The other group of people who fought with them were wearing black and red clothes and had a strong evil smell. It seemed that they were probably from the blood refining Hall of the demon cult.


    Guiwangzong, the masked woman of Jindan cultivation happened to be against the old boss of the blood refining hall. It was difficult to win or lose for a time. Zhang Xiaofan was quite relaxed to deal with the remaining forces of the blood refining hall.


    "Qingxiao, shall we go down and help?"


    "No need."


    Mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and flicked a sharp sword Qi to stab the old man below with a lightning speed.


    At this time, the old Dazheng and Youji were equal and had the upper hand. He licked his lips and said, "rosefinch holy envoy, we are all members of the holy religion and are the same school. Why do you embarrass our blood refining hall and let me kill these little insects of Qingyun gate, and I''ll let you go?"


    "Your blood refining hall has declined. You are just a candle in the wind. What qualification do you have to instruct me?" Youji gasped.


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it."


    "Puff...!"


    Old Dagang was about to attack. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his lower leg. He turned his head and found that his lower leg had been pierced, shot with blood, and flew back with a scream.


    "Who, that bastard attacked me!"


    Although Youji didn''t know the situation, she knew that the eldest brother suffered a loss. How could she let him escape? The power of friar Jindan crushed him.


    In the dark, Lu Xueqi was secretly surprised. She couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the two below. It was definitely the accomplishments of Taiqing. According to the just move, mu Qingxiao could definitely kill each other silently. It can be seen how terrible his accomplishments are.


    At least, it will not be lower than Taiqing.


    Lu Xueqi looked at her lover without blinking. She was in a trance. She recalled that when they met in the unknown Valley, mu Qingxiao really let her, otherwise how could she be hurt.


    Mu Qingxiao had a smile in his mouth. Although he didn''t want to help, he didn''t want these evil cult people to disturb him. It''s enough for them to delay a little time.


    "Let''s go. There''s something I need in the blood hole."


    Lu Xueqi nodded obediently. She couldn''t see through mu Qingxiao more and more. Her man was like a mystery. She couldn''t see through and guess. She couldn''t help asking, "Qingxiao, how do you know that there are things you need in wanbat ancient cave?"


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed." Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 534

    Because there were no bats in the depths, mu Qingxiao directly hugged Lu Xueqi after leaving the place of chaos, moving forward rapidly, and all the illusions encountered on the road were easily broken.


    Lu Xueqi has a new understanding of her man''s strength. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t say it, nor does she ask.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao stopped. There was a bottomless abyss under him. It was dark and there was no end. He glanced at the huge stone at the intersection, which was engraved with the words "death spirit abyss".


    Instead of staying in the dead soul abyss, mu Qingxiao took Lu Xueqi directly through the dead soul abyss to the ruthless sea.


    In the dark sea, cold sea breeze and boundless sea area, there is a faint sound of tide scouring the shore. It is really wonderful. Who can think of such a magical place under the wanbat ancient cave.


    "This is the legendary ruthless sea. The smell really makes people feel lonely and depressed here. Finish it quickly and leave here. I don''t want to stay here more."


    "OK."


    "Boom...!"


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly came from the distance. There were huge waves in the ruthless sea. The waves swept in, and the sound of the waves was deafening.


    On the dark sea, two huge green lights suddenly lit up. Looking carefully, there was a huge body under the lights.


    When the body is getting closer and closer to the shore, you can clearly see that the figure is a giant snake with black body, white belly and green eyes. The snake''s body is more than four feet thick and more than 100 feet long.


    Lu Xueqi''s face was pale. She clenched Tianya with her left hand. Mu Qingxiao narrowed her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. She said, "Yuanying Erzhong, if this animal hadn''t eaten fairy medicine, it would never have lived for ten thousand years."


    At this time, Lu Xueqi''s mind was blank. She was obviously stunned. Her voice trembled and said sadly: "this, is this the legendary black water snake!"


    "Roar!"


    The black water snake had arrived at the shore and roared twice. It was obviously aimed at the two people.


    The breath of terror came to her face. Lu Xueqi was only building the foundation. Naturally, it was impossible to resist. Just the breath scared her all over, and she didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    After all, black water Xuan snake is an ancient beast and has lived for tens of thousands of years. Cultivation is naturally the top existence of the standard. If you meet a disciple of Qingyun sect, you will definitely have death or no life.


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged her in his arms. Lu Xueqi shivered on his chest and said sadly, "our luck is really bad. I didn''t expect to meet an ancient beast here. I don''t regret being able to die with you."


    "What an unlucky thing to die for. It''s just a little snake that scares you like this."


    "Puff..."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words completely amused Lu Xueqi, and the fear in her heart gradually dissipated. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but look white. For the first time, she said that an ancient strange animal was a little snake.


    "Roar!"


    The black water black snake roared. Unexpectedly, there were two small insects talking about love in front of it. They simply didn''t pay attention to it, so they opened their bloody mouths and roared with the strong fishy smell of the carrier.


    Lu Xueqi''s eyes were a little bleak. She stared at mu Qingxiao, slowly closed her beautiful eyes, lay on his chest and waited for the coming of death.


    "Peng!"


    The gorgeous black wings ejected from behind mu Qingxiao. In the blink of an eye, Lu Xueqi came into the air, making the black water snake jump into the air and eat a mouthful of sand.


    Shaking his huge head, the pupils of the black water black snake were full of anger. Unexpectedly, the little bug put together, dragged his body and roared up to the sky.


    Hearing the roar of the black water black snake, Lu Xueqi gradually opened her eyes and saw clearly. She found that she was in mid air and her brain couldn''t turn for a moment.


    Then, a pair of black wings came into the eyes. No beautiful language was enough to describe its splendor. Looking up and reaching the head, it was a divine Jun''s face. There was a black diamond crystal in the middle of the eyebrows, emitting a sacred atmosphere.


    The terrible smell of black water black snake disappeared. Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Xueqi looked in a trance and was stunned for a while. Is this really his lover?


    "Buzzing!"


    The sword sound of jiuxiao sounded, and the soul sword appeared in front of him. Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword, and his breath had climbed to the top, and the triple breath of Yuanying spread out unreservedly.


    The soul sword was raised high. In the void, a hundred Zhang huge sword condensed by the sword Qi suddenly appeared. Mu Qingxiao whispered, "cut!"


    With a brush, the blade rubbed against the air. It was like thunder, and the sword was shining everywhere. The supreme sword intention swept down. With a puff, the sword light flashed, and time seemed to freeze at this time.


    The blade of the sword disappeared from heaven and earth, and the sound of waves lapping on the shore sounded again. The black water black snake''s bloody mouth opened. The green snake''s pupils were full of despair. His body twisted powerlessly for a few times, followed by a sad roar.


    Then, Baizhang''s body was divided into two parts. The broken rope fell to the ground. Blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground. Standing high in the air, you can smell the strong fishy smell.


    Lu Xueqi stared at the black water black snake that had been cut into two at the bottom. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. The ancient strange beast died and was killed with a sword. Her master definitely didn''t have such strength, and it was far from enough!


    "What''s the matter, my little beauty?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s voice sounded in her ears. Lu Xueqi woke up with a start. Her cheeks were slightly red and she raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were colorful. Just now, like a sword God, the young man who killed the black water black snake with a sword was his lover.


    At this time, she had many problems in her heart. Mu Qingxiao put away her wings, dissipated the black crystals between her eyebrows, kissed her jade forehead and said gently, "when you leave wanbat ancient cave, I will tell you what you want to know."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    When mu Qingxiao fell to the ground, he came to the black water snake. The black water snake is an ancient alien. After thousands of years of experience, there are definitely demon pills and snake gall. It is definitely a great tonic!


    As expected, a moment later, mu Qingxiao found a green snake gall the size of a head, which contained extremely strong power and a black demon pill the size of a fist.


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes. It was only the snake gall of the black water black snake. It was estimated that he could improve his cultivation. I just didn''t know whether the demon pill could be refined.


    Take out the container in the storage space. Mu Qingxiao seals all the snake gall and demon pill in. The nine sky glass Yan at his fingertips jumps and shoots on the black water Xuan snake. His body turns into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a minute, the body of the black water black snake disappeared in sight. Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "the entrance of the blood dropping cave is nearby. We''ll look around."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 535

    Looking for a moment, Lu Xueqi was confused and said, "there seems to be some problems here. Come and have a look."


    Mu Qingxiao came forward. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he saw that there was a secret mirage array here. It must be right here. When he was ready to enter the blood dripping hole, a green shadow suddenly floated on the sea.


    "Someone floated over, how is this figure a little familiar?" not only mu Qingxiao, but also Lu Xueqi found the figure floating on the sea for the first time.


    "I''ve met you several times. Naturally, I''m a little familiar."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced and recognized that it was the green jade of ghost King Zong floating on the sea, but at this time she was in a coma and her face was a little pale.


    "Take her up first and say it."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xueqi nodded when she heard the speech. Although she was as cold as frost on the surface, her heart was very kind. Her figure floated to the ruthless sea and walked on the waves. She soon brought Baguio back to the shore.


    Mu Qingxiao held her wrist and found that the injury was not serious, but he was in a coma. It won''t take long to wake up.


    "Little wound, the black water black snake is dead. There is no danger here. Her team must catch up soon. Let''s go first."


    After that, he took Lu Xueqi and walked straight inside. Soon, they were swallowed up by the environment. However, for him, such a fantasy can only be regarded as a small Witch.


    There was a ripple in the space. They left the environment and looked around. They found that they were already deep in a stuffy cave. The cave was dark and they didn''t know where to go.


    Mu Qingxiao was so happy in her eyes that she couldn''t help kissing Lu Xueqi on her tender and smooth face, which made her face crimson: "Xueqi, you''re really Wang Fu''s life. It''s so secret here. It must be the blood drop hole."


    Walking in the narrow cave, turning the corner, there is a completely different passage in front of the two people.


    In front is a long corridor, which is spacious. The stone walls on both sides still emit fluorescence and shine brightly. However, after years of accumulation, the dust under your feet is very thick, leaving an obvious footprint when you step on it.


    Stepping on the dusty road, he left a series of footprints in the middle. A moment later, mu Qingxiao looked up and said with a smile: "it seems that we have reached the end of the blood dripping hole."


    At this time, the sound was heard. However, for a long time, I did see a water curtain hanging from the top of the cave at the end of the passage in front. The water splashed and glittering and beautiful, and finally fell into a small pool at the end of the passage. If it was not in this Jedi, it would be a scenery.


    "The ten thousand bat ancient grottoes are really colorful." looking at the water curtain reflected in the beautiful eyes, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help sighing.


    Just glanced at it casually. Except for the rock wall or rock wall, only the water curtain is special. The two people directly broke through the water curtain. Behind the waterfall is the hard stone wall, which is no different from the stones on both sides of the channel.


    The small pool is clear to the bottom, and there is no where the water flows. In this narrow space, I''m afraid it has penetrated into the ground, and above, the place where the water drips is on the top of a stone wall cave. I don''t know how it will be full of water droplets, constantly dripping, and there is no way out at all.


    Lu Xueqi looked at the top of the cave and observed it carefully. Her face was a little strange and her voice was cold. She said, "there are so many strange things in the dead spirit pit. You see, there are several red places on the stone wall of the cave top. The water droplets flow through and are reflected into blood."


    Follow Lu Xueqi''s line of sight and look at the top of the cave. Sure enough, there are seven and a half palm sized red stones on the stone wall of the top of the cave. The stone texture is the same as that of the nearby stones, but the color is different.


    However, the seven red stones on the top of the cave are arranged on the top of the cave, which looks like a strange spoon.


    Especially the color, I don''t know how many years it has been washed by water in this cave, it is still as red as blood. Even when the crystal beads flow through these red stones, they are reflected as red as blood, and then drop down, just like blood.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "we didn''t find the wrong place, Xueqi. What do you think the water drops look like when they drip?"


    "Like blood..." Lu Xueqi suddenly woke up and said, "is this the blood drop hole?"


    In today''s world, the four major factions of demon sect stand side by side, namely Hehuan sect, Wandu sect, Changsheng hall and ghost King sect. However, when it comes to the prosperity of momentum, none of them can compare with the blood refining hall which was very popular in that year.


    In the demon sect, it has been said for 800 years that although all the main leaders of the blood refining hall died after the Zhengmo war, many secret magic weapons were collected in a secret place called "blood dripping cave" under the "wanbat ancient cave", the foundation of the blood refining hall.


    Over the past 800 years, I don''t know how many people in the demon sect secretly stole the ten thousand bat ancient grottoes, and even the death spirit abyss was searched all over, but they all returned empty handed.


    "If this is really the legendary blood dropping cave, how can we get in?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and glanced at the pool. There was another pool here. It was obviously unnecessary, but it happened to appear here. It was obviously to tell him that the pool was fishy.


    Step back and stare at the water. The water waves ripple. Sure enough, seven red stones gradually emerge in the pool. Because they are the reflection, at the moment, their arrangement is no longer a strange spoon shape, but a bit like a person''s palm.


    Mu Qingxiao pointed to the reflection on the water. Lu Xueqi leaned over and saw the ripples on the water. Just concentrate and slowly see the reflection of the seven red stones in the water like the palm of your hand.


    "This is the way to open the blood hole."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao walked into the pool without hesitation. Lu Xueqi looked at the pool, worried and walked down together.


    Mu Qingxiao took her jade hand and didn''t speak. Her feelings sublimated in silence. The dripping water wet Lu Xueqi''s white shirt and pink underwear loomed, but she didn''t care. She just followed behind him quietly.


    A moment later, the water gradually subsided. Mu Qingxiao looked to the shore and saw the pearly beads falling gently from the air on the beautiful female hair, cheeks and clothes.


    The transparent and clear water drops slipped down from her dark hair tip and slowly flowed through her snow-white skin, making her originally beautiful face more attractive.


    Mu Qingxiao was a little crazy for a moment. He just felt that the sound of running water in the cave was gradually disappearing. In his eyes, only the woman standing in Tan Zhong, like a lotus fairy, came to his face with soul stirring beauty.


    "Xueqi, you are so beautiful."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 536

    Mu Qingxiao''s right hand stroked her snow-white and smooth cheek. Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes watched his every move. She knew that the hooligan was not serious, but she was sweet and enjoyed it.


    Although he liked beauty, he would not delay his business because of beauty. He said, "my little beauty will eat you when he leaves wanbat ancient cave."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi''s heart "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The reflection of the seven red stones slowly emerged, like a palm, floating quietly on the water. Mu Qingxiao aimed at the position, stretched out his right hand and pressed it in the position of the palm.


    The pool was very shallow. His right hand soon touched the bottom of the pool. There was a thin layer of sand and stone on the bottom of the water. Soon, mu Qingxiao felt that there were five slightly raised places under his hand, which corresponded to the five fingertips of his fingers.


    Mu Qingxiao knew that this was the mechanism to open the blood dripping cave. He no longer hesitated and pressed it directly. The next second, a harsh and heavy "creak" sound sounded in the cave.


    They looked at the source of the sound at the same time. Behind the water curtain, the once seamless and extremely hard stone wall retreated back. Although it was slow, a new hole was finally exposed.


    Lu Xueqi came to the shore and stood beside mu Qingxiao. There were more drops of water on her face. She was incomparably beautiful. Her beautiful eyes were full of smiles and tenderness.


    Mu Qingxiao took her Qianqian jade hand and said, "let''s go in."


    Lu Xueqi nodded slightly, stepped into the water again, passed through the water curtain, and followed him into the new cave.


    This is a deep tunnel. The fluorite on the stone wall on the side of the tunnel is obviously much less than the outer channel. The light is dim, but it is like day to Mu Qingxiao.


    Both of them walked leisurely. Lu Xueqi felt full of security, while mu Qingxiao explored the way with divine knowledge. After all, this is the first time in 800 years that someone has entered the blood dropping cave. The black heart old man is also a monk Yuanying. No one knows whether he will set up a powerful prohibition in the cave.


    After walking for a while, the road was peaceful and there was no accident, but the channel was quite tortuous, deep and long, and slowly upward. Mu Qingxiao estimated that they were already deep in the center of the mountain.


    The sound of footsteps dissipated. Mu Qingxiao stopped and whispered, "here we are."


    Looking forward, I saw a bright light at the end of the tunnel in front. There was a huge stone chamber. They looked at each other and walked forward.


    As they approached, they finally saw the situation of the stone chamber. The whole stone chamber was in a circular shape. The tunnel was in the middle of the stone chamber, and opposite it, there was a channel extending inward, which was not the only end.


    On the left side of the stone chamber, there are two huge stone statues. One is kind-hearted and stands with a smile. His clothes are carved like the wind. They are lifelike, a little like the Guanyin Bodhisattva of Buddhism.


    The other one is completely different, ferocious and ferocious, with black face, eight hands and four heads, and even a trace of blood at the corner of the mouth, which makes people shudder.


    In addition, in front of the two statues, there is a stone table with a censer on it, and next to it are several packets of incense candles, which are covered with dust. Obviously, there has never been incense in 800 years.


    As for the other end of the stone chamber, there were only a few futons, which were still on the ground at will, and there was nothing else.


    Lu Xueqi looked at the two statues and said, "don''t you have to worship?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said softly, "I don''t even worship the Buddha. What qualifications do they have for me to worship."


    "Fight against the Buddha?"


    "It''s a monkey."


    Lu Xueqi smiled. She didn''t know why, so she followed her and went to the depths of the cave. Before long, they entered a spacious place again.


    But it is not like the stone chamber decorated outside, but a sudden cave with stalactites hanging upside down. The stalactites in the cave are strange and colorful.


    In front of them, a huge stone tablet stood at the mouth of the cave, on which ten big characters were engraved: "heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!"


    Each of these ten characters is almost half the size of a person, with ancient and clumsy brushwork and vigorous brushwork. If you go straight to the dragon and snake, you will come out face-to-face and roar into the sky.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mouth aroused a smile. Lu Xueqi also noticed the smile on his face and said gently, "is this what you need?"


    "Yes, let''s go somewhere else and come here later."


    "OK."


    Leaping over the stone tablet, there is a smooth stone wall at the bottom of the cave. There is a tunnel on both sides of the stone wall, leading to the unknown place. However, under the stone wall, there is a blue stone platform on which a skeleton sits quietly in the shape of an end.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at it casually. It was covered with cobwebs and thick dust. He said, "I think he must be the old man with a black heart. Let''s go."


    Then, mu Qingxiao led Lu Xueqi to the tunnel on the left. The tunnel was the same as the route when it came from outside, but it was much more deep and quiet. Looking at the deep distance, it was almost dark.


    Mu Qingxiao also smacked his tongue secretly. The road seemed to be relatively long. I really couldn''t figure out how those people of the demon cult blood refining hall opened up such a huge project in those years. If he opened it with soul sword, it wouldn''t work in a few days and nights.


    After walking for a while, the front gradually brightened up. I saw the soft light at the end of the road, which was particularly clear in the dark, such as gentle tentacles, tempting ordinary people in the world.


    At the end, it is also a medium-sized stone chamber, with many shelves on one side and a pile of garbage on the other side. Most of them are iron tools, such as swords, guns and bows.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at it and lost interest. These things are no different to him, not to mention they are damaged.


    After walking around, there was rust everywhere. Only the last shelf was empty, but it was relatively clean. Moreover, there was a small iron box on it without labels. No one knew what was in it.


    Mu Qingxiao took the iron box in his hand, looked at it at will, wrapped it with aura, and opened it directly. At the moment of opening the iron box, he only heard a "click" sound, and a black gas burst out in an instant.


    Lu Xueqi was surprised. Mu Qingxiao patted her fragrant shoulder and indicated that it was OK. The black gas was estimated to be ancient corpse poison, which made him look forward to the things in the box.


    Glancing at the ancient corpse poison in the yin-yang aura mask, mu Qingxiao scattered it with a blow, and then his eyes fell into the iron box.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 537

    Their eyes fell into the iron box. It was very simple. There was no interlayer or mechanism. There was only one thing in the small iron box, a golden bell.


    The Hehuan bell was originally owned by Mrs. Jinling. It can absorb one of people''s three souls and seven souls, protect them in the bell, and make people immortal.


    Blood swallowing beads and Hehuan bell were the magic weapons of heixin old man and Mrs. Jinling in the last life. Heixin old man and Mrs. Jinling were a couple.


    In this world, the blood eating bead has already been integrated into the soul sword, and the Hehuan bell has also been found here. Lu Xueqi and he have also become a life and death couple, so the blood eating bead and Hehuan bell have a permanent marriage.


    Mu Qingxiao took out the joyous bell, and the sound of "jingle" echoed in people''s hearts and in the secret stone room that had been quiet for 800 years.


    The bell swallows, the flowers wither,


    The shadow is getting thinner and the temples are like frost.


    Deep love and hard life,


    Infatuation is only bitter for ruthlessness.


    My heart is bitter and I can''t bear to look back,


    Regret is hard to get along with.


    The golden bell ate blood by mistake,


    All my life, I was always told by infatuation.


    "What a pleasant bell."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, grabbed Lu Xueqi''s slender hand, gently put on the Hehuan bell and said, "it''s so beautiful. Do you like it?"


    "Ding... Ding."


    Lu Xueqi nodded slightly. The girl''s nature naturally liked it. Not to mention it was sent by mu Qingxiao. After careful inspection, she found that there was nothing strange. It seemed to be an ordinary and exquisitely made bell.


    "Is this really a magic weapon?"


    "Well, it''s really a good magic weapon. Just wear it like this. It''s very suitable for you."


    Lu Xueqi was very sweet in her heart. Even though she was as cold as ice on weekdays, she loved the little bell on her wrist and turned it gently. Sure enough, it sent out bursts of clear and crisp bells, which was extremely pleasant.


    After that, I made a round trip in the secret room, but I found nothing. There was nothing useful except some junk.


    Back in the first secret room, mu Qingxiao came to the huge stone tablet, sat down, kept his mind, and carefully observed the original text of the heavenly script.


    The spiritual power gathered on the huge stone tablet, and there was a "bang" in my mind. The golden font on the stone tablet turned into light. All of them could not enter mu Qingxiao''s mind, and the golden font on the stone tablet also looked dim.


    "Ding, you have successfully collected the fifth volume of Tianshu. The task is completed 25!"


    When he opened his eyes again, a fine light flashed. Mu Qingxiao''s temperament changed for a time. I don''t know when the aura in his body is full. The heart method runs for nine weeks, the sky is full, and the breath rises instantly. Yuanying is four times!


    Surprised, mu Qingxiao hurriedly checked his situation. His breath was thick. He was indeed the fourth weight of Yuanying, but he only understood for a moment. His cultivation was directly improved to a higher level?


    Moreover, he was able to understand part of the book of heaven. The content of the book of heaven is all inclusive and varied. Whether it is Taoism, Buddhism or demon friars, they can understand different truths of heaven and earth.


    The book of heaven obviously does not belong to the standard. Otherwise, the immortal cultivation level of Qingyun Zhiwei will not be so weak. The Taoism of Yuanying territory can''t understand the book of heaven. It''s hard to see one of them unless his qualification is against the sky.


    The reason why mu Qingxiao didn''t practice the heavenly Book mental skill was that the heavenly Book Mental Skill gave him a feeling that it was far worse than the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra. It was not a grade at all. Naturally, there was no need to practice it.


    When the second volume of the book of heaven arrived, mu Qingxiao stood up and said, "Xueqi, we have got it. Let''s leave here quickly."


    As soon as the words fell, the earth began to shake under her feet, and the gravel rolled down. Lu Xueqi''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, the dripping blood hole would collapse at the moment.


    With aura to protect the body, mu Qingxiao directly hugged Lu Xueqi and turned into a touch of sword light. After dozens of seconds, the sword light rushed out of the cave at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Boom...!"


    Not long after she rushed out of the cave, there was a dull noise in the cave. Lu Xueqi was relieved at last.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow. Although he didn''t use his full strength, his speed was obviously several times faster than usual, and he didn''t use his wings. It felt a little subtle, as if the whole person turned into a sharp sword.


    What mu Qingxiao didn''t find is that not only did his cultivation improve to a higher level, but also his temperament became earth shaking. The gap between the front and back is too big.


    If he had been an ordinary man before, but now he is different. He just stands here and doesn''t move, just like a divine sword in heaven and earth, so as to stare at all sentient beings.


    Even one action and one look have a sharp breath.


    Lu Xueqi also saw the change of Mu Qingxiao, but she didn''t say anything. She said, "when I came out just now, I didn''t meet younger martial brothers, and I don''t know what happened to them?"


    "There must be no access to the cave of dripping blood when it collapses. Unless it is opened by violence, the remaining evils of the blood refining hall will linger. However, they can''t help them. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Mu Qingxiao''s words, Lu Xueqi felt justified, and a trace of worry in her heart disappeared. She said, "the matter of wanbat ancient cave has come to an end. Are we going directly back to Qingyun gate?"


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment. Qingyun gate has nothing he needs. It doesn''t make much sense to go back. He has obtained two volumes of heavenly books and the other three volumes, respectively in ghost King sect, Tianyin temple and Tiandi treasure house.


    The most difficult book to get is undoubtedly in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. After all, it is far from here. After thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao is ready to go to the ghost King sect, which is also the nearest place from here.


    Moreover, I helped the ghost King sect a lot before. The ghost King wouldn''t lose face. If he didn''t give face, he had to rob it.


    "Xueqi, next I''m going to go to Huqi mountain. Will you go back to Qingyun gate first or come with me?"


    "I''m with you."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xueqi leaned up. The lotus like jade arm was held on his waist. The beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and said, "I''ve already said that wherever you go, I''ll go. Never separate."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was touched in her heart. With her right hand, she picked up her snow-white chin, leaned down, shouted out her pink lips and tasted them carefully.


    The kiss was a waste of time. Half an hour later, the two people separated. Seeing her panting appearance, mu Qingxiao was very cute. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help pinching her tender and smooth face, which made the beauty a pink fist.


    On the road of cultivation, it was boring. It was natural to have a beauty with him. What''s more, his cultivation was improved again, and he had a clear understanding. He couldn''t tell what it was, but the ghost King sect was not threatening him at all.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 538

    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go back to Heyang city first. We''re on our way to see if we can meet Zhang Xiaofan and them."


    "Good."


    Lu Xueqi nodded slightly. It would be best if she could meet Zhang Xiaofan and ask them to bring words back to Qingyun. The provincial teacher was worried about them.


    Now that it has been decided, mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to stay in kongsang mountain. He hugs Lu Xueqi and turns into a sword light to fly towards Heyang city.


    The relationship between the two people is almost to break through the last layer of thin paper. They are very intimate, and there is no outsider. Mu Qingxiao naturally doesn''t need to have reservations, and walks in the sky at the fastest speed.


    ...


    ...


    In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset shines on the bustling Heyang City, and two figures fall in the corners of the city.


    Looking at the prosperous Heyang City, mu Qingxiao was confused. His original understanding was not wrong. His flying speed was much faster.


    Originally, it took them a whole day to fly from kongsang mountain to Heyang City, but now his carrier Lu Xueqi only took half a day to arrive, and the speed was obviously up a step.


    Moreover, the change is not only the speed, but also the power. The mind moves. The sword Qi suddenly appears from the whole body. The breath is several times sharper than before. Mu Qingxiao feels it, and the soul sword in yin-yang Jade also makes a sword sound.


    Mu Qingxiao murmured to himself, "man is a sword, and the sword is a man. The sword is made at will, and the unity of man and sword is a new realm. No wonder their own changes will be so huge. Their cultivation can converge, but the sword intention is like themselves."


    Lu Xueqi stood aside without disturbing him. Whenever he thought of the merciless sea, mu Qingxiao was like a sword God coming to the world and killing the black water black snake with a sword, his heart was sweet.


    She is also a daughter''s home. Naturally, she has a dream in her heart, and mu Qingxiao is her hero.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao didn''t deliberately try to restrain the meaning of the sword. Seeing that Lu Xueqi was stunned, he pulled her into his arms and said with a strange smile: "Xueqi, do you remember what I said in the wanbat ancient cave?"


    Lu Xueqi woke up and hurriedly pushed and shooed a few times, but he found that he was holding him. He hurried to look around. His cheeks were crimson and said, "let me go first. It''s not dark yet."


    "That means it''s OK at night?" Mu Qingxiao bent down and held her crystal clear earlobe.


    If Lu Xueqi was struck by lightning, her strength was evacuated in a moment. Her delicate body leaned on his chest and nodded shyly.


    Mu Qingxiao stopped flirting with her. Soon they came to the original "shanhaiyuan". When the boss saw them, he was naturally polite and still arranged them in the Xiyuan.


    Mu Qingxiao specifically told Zhang Xiaofan and others to come and settle here in the evening and tell him tomorrow morning.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao just said it casually, because Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments could not reach Heyang city from kongsang mountain in less than a week.


    As night fell, it was time for dinner after bathing.


    Soon, the servant came to inform him. Mu Qingxiao directly rewarded him with a gold bar and ordered him to ask someone to bring the dinner to the room. Naturally, the servant was happy. Let alone this little thing, let him be a grandson.


    You know, a gold bar may be worth his income for several years!


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. There is a pile of gold bars in the corner of the storage space. Although money is external, sometimes it''s absolutely impossible without money. After all, money can make ghosts grind.


    Waiting for the servant to bring the dinner to the guest room, mu Qingxiao ordered him to leave. Lu Xueqi sat opposite, looking a little nervous, lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    Mu Qingxiao took out the red wine in the storage space, then took out two goblets and filled the goblet with Lu Xueqi''s curious eyes.


    "What a beautiful container." in Lu Xueqi''s eyes, mu Qingxiao is very mysterious and can always take out strange things.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s called a goblet. It''s a kind of wine cup in my hometown. You''ll get used to it in the future."


    Half an hour passed quickly. After having enough to eat and drink, mu Qingxiao sipped red wine and stared at Lu Xueqi with crimson cheeks opposite. It was like a mature tomato. People couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    As if she had noticed mu Qingxiao''s sight, Lu Xueqi''s delicate body trembled and said shyly, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    As soon as the words fell, he hurriedly opened the door and fled towards his room. Mu Qingxiao looked up and poured the red wine into the mouth, shook his head and said, "this little girl is really more urgent than me."


    If Lu Xueqi heard this, she might be ashamed to die.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, the night is deep.


    Mu Qingxiao licked his dry lips and came to the house where Lu Xueqi lived. He knocked on the door and shouted softly, "Xueqi."


    "Come in... Come in." soon, Lu Xueqi''s cold voice came out, and her voice trembled.


    He directly pushed the door and entered, then quickly closed the door, turned and looked. Lu Xueqi''s whole delicate body was wrapped in the quilt, revealing only a small head and beautiful eyes staring at him.


    Looking at her shy appearance, mu Qingxiao evil fire surged up and had a strong desire to conquer. Only Yuyan can compare a beautiful woman like Lu Xueqi.


    "You... Come here."


    Hearing Lu Xueqi''s voice, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. How can he be a little like a big gray wolf? This girl is like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Mu Qingxiao came to the bed. Lu Xueqi sat up wrapped in a quilt, stroked her hair and said softly, "Qingxiao, you have to pity me."


    Her words seemed to ignite the fuse. Without hesitation, mu Qingxiao rushed directly at her. It was doomed to be sleepless that night.


    Late at night, two snow-white figures tangled together. Unconsciously, their cultivation also gradually increased.


    ...


    ...


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes. He just felt very relaxed. He glanced at the bright red on the sheet, and then looked at the empty face in his arms. His heart was full of pity.


    Last night, Lu Xueqi finally became a woman from her daughter''s house. There was a trace of charm in her eyebrows, which made her more attractive.


    Mu Qingxiao kissed Lu Xueqi''s jade forehead gently. It was like a dream last night.


    This Nizi is worthy of being a spiritual body. She has strong Yin Qi in her body. In the process of double cultivation, she naturally benefits the most. She cultivates in fun, combines Yin and Yang, and promotes each other''s cultivation.


    Just one night, it was worth a few months of practice. It made him directly arrive at the middle of Yuanying quadruple from the early stage of Yuanying quadruple. Of course, this was the first time. I''m afraid the effect will not be so terrible in the future.


    Lu Xueqi''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. He has directly jumped from the eight times of building the foundation to the nine times of building the foundation, and there are faint signs of breaking through the golden elixir.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 539

    Holding a soft and delicate body, mu Qingxiao had a myriad of thoughts. He came to Qingyun for six years and gained a lot. His cultivation improved several steps, gave birth to the field, and understood the magic power of the unity of man and sword.


    It can be said that today is different from the past. After the plane ends, there are mysterious shops waiting for him. It is really difficult to estimate the harvest brought to him by a plane.


    The most important thing is the beauty in your arms. No one can replace anything.


    "Hum..."


    Lu Xueqi snorted in her sleep, holding mu Qingxiao like an octopus. Her small head arched on his chest. She didn''t wake up. She galloped all night, which still consumed a lot of physical strength.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s arms, she took off the cold in the past and slept very peacefully like the little girl who found her home.


    Half an hour later, her sleepy eyes were hazy. Lu Xueqi woke up, rubbed her eyes and forgot her current situation. All her delicate bodies were exposed to the air, which made mu Qingxiao''s lower abdomen burst into a evil fire again.


    "Xueqi, the morning is good for cultivation. Let''s hurry up."


    As soon as the words fell, in Lu Xueqi''s exclamation, mu Qingxiao turned over and pressed up, which was another tumultuous rain.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, they walked out of the guest room at the same time. Mu Qingxiao looked refreshed, and Lu Xueqi''s face remained the charm after entertainment.


    When he came to the restaurant, the servant had prepared breakfast and told him that there were many guests who settled here last night, but he didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan and others who came here with him.


    Mu Qingxiao ate breakfast and said, "in that case, Xueqi, I have to go back to Qingyun with you after I finish my work. How about it?"


    Lu Xueqi was already his wife. Her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and said, "listen to you."


    "OK."


    Since there is no news from Zhang Xiaofan and his team, mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to stay any longer. Then he asks the store owner to take a message. If Zhang Xiaofan and his team come here, they don''t need to worry.


    To deal with trivial matters, mu Qingxiao takes Lu Xueqi directly and turns into a sword light to shoot at Huqi mountain.


    ......


    ......


    The next morning, a sword light fell within the range of Huqi mountain.


    To the north of Qingyun, there is a continuous green mountain. This mountain is the place where the demon fox family has multiplied for generations. Its name is Huqi.


    But I don''t know how many years ago, the people of the ghost King sect came here to build large-scale civil engineering, and took this fox Qi Mountain as the location of the general altar of the ghost King sect, and the ten thousand people of the leader of the ghost King sect also continued to study and try the four spirit blood array here.


    With the increasing power of the four spirits blood array, the evil foxes living in Huqi mountain gradually became uneasy. The ensuing earthquake caused heavy casualties for the evil fox people and the disciples of the ghost King sect. Today, the general altar of the ghost King sect in Huqi mountain was rebuilt by Qinglong and Youji on the previous site.


    "Is this the fox Qi Mountain where the ghost King sect is located?"


    Looking at the scenery of green mountains, green waters, birds and flowers around, Lu Xueqi really can''t believe that this is the general altar of ghost King sect.


    "According to the marks on the map, if we don''t deviate, this must be huqishan. Besides, look..."


    Lu Xueqi looked in the direction mu Qingxiao pointed out. It was just the top of Huqi mountain. He could see the tall buildings. Although it was not as grand as Qingyun gate Yuqing hall, it was also a big palace.


    Along the steps on the mountain road, mu Qingxiao led Lu Xueqi to the mountainside. At this time, a low cry sounded: "who are you, and how dare you break into the ghost King clan!"


    At the entrance halfway up the mountain, two young men in black with swords came out from behind the tree pole. When they saw Lu Xueqi''s first glance, a glimmer of greed flashed in her eyes, but after a careful look at them, they quickly put away their greedy eyes.


    They are not fools. They know that some people can be provoked and others can''t. The handsome men and women in front of them know that they are not ordinary people. They are just ordinary disciples of the ghost King sect. If they want to live long, they have to be smart.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally looked at each look in his eyes and whispered, "please inform the rosefinch Saint envoy, and say that my old friend is here."


    Two young men in black looked at each other and nodded slightly. One of them said seriously, "wait a moment here, and I''ll report it to the holy envoy."


    A moment later, a purple shot from the top of the mountain, followed by a woman dressed in black and covered with gauze. When she saw mu Qingxiao''s face, her eyes contracted violently.


    "How did you come to the ghost King sect?" Youji was a little confused. She stepped forward and said respectfully, "I don''t know if you came here, Youji is far away."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not so old. You don''t have to call me an elder. You can call me mu Qingxiao or master mu."


    "Well, I don''t know why Mr. Mu is coming to the ghost King clan?"


    Youji stared at mu Qingxiao and Xiumei picked it. After all, the breath on the young man was too dangerous. Even the ghost king didn''t have such a terrible breath.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know that his temperament brought tons of pressure to Youji. His tone was flat and said, "I''m the ghost king. I don''t know if I can lead the way?"


    The tone was plain, but there was no doubt. Youji knew that mu Qingxiao had to see the ghost king today. She sighed: "master mu, please follow me."


    When mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi disappeared, the two young men in black felt a sense of survival. At the same time, they were shocked. Who was the young man just now, and let the Suzaku Saint make such a low voice.


    On the top of Huqi mountain, in the pavilion of the ghost king, mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi sat at a wooden table, tasting fragrant tea.


    Soon, Youji hurried over with several figures.


    The leader was dressed in black, a middle-aged scholar with fine eyebrows and square face. Although his appearance was not handsome, he was quite gentle, bright eyed, and elegant with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    On the left side of the middle-aged scholar is a white faced scholar with a green robe and a feather crown. He is gentle and elegant. A green dragon is embroidered on the cuff of the green robe.


    On the right is a green shadow. At this time, a pair of bright eyes are staring at mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi.


    There is no doubt that the foremost middle-aged scholar is the leader of the ghost King sect, and the gentle white faced scholar on the left is the Qinglong holy envoy, one of the four holy envoys. Youji and Baguio have seen it several times.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Mu''s coming to the ghost King sect really brightens my humble house!"


    Ten thousand people led the three and walked up with a smile on their faces. They didn''t even see each other, but they were like old friends for many years.


    After Youji came back from kongsang mountain, she reported her journey one by one to the ghost king, especially mu Qingxiao, a dangerous figure, who emphasized it several times.


    The ghost king didn''t believe it at first, but the moment he saw mu Qingxiao, he immediately believed it. What was sitting in front of him was not a person, but a terrible sword!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 540

    Lu Xueqi met the famous ghost king for the first time. She was out of breath just because of her momentum.


    Just wanted to get up, he was pressed back by a soft palm, and the pressure dissipated.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t get up. He still sat at the table and tasted tea. He just glanced up at the ghost king as if nothing had happened.


    "The ghost king is polite."


    The ghost king is not angry. He knows that young people are arrogant, not to mention that the latter''s cultivation is not weaker than him, but the green dragon on the left has a gloomy face.


    The ghost king came to the table and sat down and said, "I don''t know what happened to my ghost King clan?"


    "Good tea." Mu Qingxiao put the tea cup on the table, took a smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "I came to ghost King Zong to borrow a book from heaven."


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost king suddenly turned pale, Qinglong''s face became more gloomy and terrible, Youji and Baguio also became nervous, and the atmosphere in the pavilion became a little depressed.


    Lu Xueqi doesn''t know, so it''s not the first time she heard the word Tianshu, but she doesn''t understand what Tianshu is.


    A moment later, the ghost king put a smile on his face and said, "you are joking. The heavenly book is the skill of our ghost King sect. How can you say to borrow it? Besides, not only our ghost King sect, but also Qingyun sect. Why don''t you go to Qingyun and come to our ghost King sect instead?"


    The implication of the ghost king is that you don''t go to Qingyun gate to borrow heavenly books, but come to our ghost King sect. Do you think my ghost King sect is easy to bully?


    "To tell you the truth, I read the heavenly script of Qingyun gate half a month ago. The ghost king must not give this thin noodles."


    Mu Qingxiao blocked the ghost King''s words with a simple word. You said to read the heavenly book of Qingyun gate. To be honest, I''ve read it.


    "This... Immortal daoxuan allows you to contact the book of heaven?"


    The ghost king was shocked in his eyes and couldn''t see through the youth in front of him more and more. You should know that daoxuan''s cultivation is no longer under him. How did he come into contact with the immortal killing sword!


    "It has nothing to do with the ghost king."


    "Hum, talk big!"


    At this time, the green dragon Saint envoy behind the ghost King snorted coldly, killing Ling ran in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand why the ghost king was so polite to this lying young man.


    They have personally experienced the power of Qingyun gate. The youth in front of them is obviously not old. The heavenly book is a sacred thing. He doesn''t believe that Taoist Xuan has such a great bearing.


    "Qinglong!"


    Before the ghost King spoke, Youji whispered to remind her how terrible mu Qingxiao was. She didn''t know, but she would never be under the ghost king. You can see from the ghost King''s attitude at the moment.


    If such a strong man is the enemy of the ghost King sect, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Qinglong and continued, "moreover, I helped the ghost King Zong a lot in kongsang mountain. I hope the ghost king let me borrow the heavenly book. I just borrow it and won''t take it away."


    Smelling the speech, the ghost king looked at Youji and asked.


    Youji thought for a moment. She thought that the old boss was seriously injured by a strong man hiding in the dark. On the ruthless coast, Baguio''s aura passport said, "ghost king, it was really thanks to master Mu''s rescue that day that we could escape from the remaining evils of the blood refining hall. It was master Mu who saved Baguio''s life in the ruthless sea."


    "It''s all small things. It''s nothing to mention. Girl Baguio is all right. We just saved her ashore."


    It must be right to hear them say so. The ghost king didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, the latter had kindness with the ghost King sect, and their demon sect also wanted face. If it was revenge, wouldn''t it make others laugh.


    Seeing that the ghost King hesitated, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the ghost King lent me the heavenly book. I owe the ghost king a favor. Do you think so?"


    The ghost King frowned and calculated the interests in his heart. It is really rare for such a strong man to accept a favor.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments are incomprehensible. The latter can obviously rob, but now he is polite. If he is perfunctory, he will advance an inch.


    "Mr. Mu is joking. You saved Baguio in the wanbat ancient cave and thanked my ghost King Zong Youen. As the saying goes, the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan. In that case, why not borrow the heavenly book from Mr. Mu once you read it."


    Mu Qingxiao has a smile on his mouth, and his patience is limited. If so, if the ghost king refuses to borrow the heavenly book, he will have to rob it. Now it seems that the ghost king is also a reasonable person.


    Qinglong''s face was still a little ugly, but looking at the ghost King''s attitude, it was obvious that there was no room for him to speak, so he had to stand aside and stare at mu Qingxiao in silence.


    "Master mu, why don''t we have lunch together? I''m taking you to the location of Tianshu. How about it?"


    "I''m studying the technique of opening up the valley, so I don''t have to have lunch."


    Mu Qingxiao refused. There is still more than an hour before lunch. He doesn''t want to continue wasting time. Business matters.


    The ghost King took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to get closer to Mu Qingxiao. Unexpectedly, the latter refused so brazenly and also used the technique of Valley creation. You are a yuan infant friar. Valley creation farts!


    "Well, I''ll take master Mu to read the book of heaven. Please follow me." Mu Qingxiao didn''t go, and the ghost king didn''t dare to force him.


    A moment later, led by the ghost king, he crossed the pavilion arch bridge and came to a secret cave in the back mountain.


    "Mr. mu, this is the place where the ghost King clan collects the ancient scroll of Dan books. The senior level of the ghost King clan is not allowed to enter. There are countless magic places among them. Please follow me."


    With that, the ghost King gently pressed his palm on the stone wall next to him, "click" a few times, and the seamless stone door slowly opened.


    After entering the secret cave, mu Qingxiao looked around. There were indeed many arrays and mechanisms. Those who didn''t have enough accomplishments came in and never came back.


    The secret cave is not very big, but it is very spacious. There are two huge sculptures at the end of the secret cave, which are exactly the same as those in wanbat ancient cave, one Buddha and one devil.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s strange eyes, the ghost king looked solemn. He came to the carving, picked up the incense and candles on the table, lit a fire with the flint in his arms, and knelt down with a serious face along with the smoke.


    "The virgin of Youming, the emperor of Tiansha, the Holy Ghost king, and thousands of people sincerely visit. The holy religion has suffered misfortune and has been declining for a long time. Countless believers have bravely worked one after another to promote the holy religion. Only the virgin of Mingwang can have mercy on the common people, give me happiness, revive the holy religion, transform all living beings, and climb the blissful place of immortality."


    When the ghost King worships, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fall on the two stone tablets carved in the center, which are engraved with ten big characters: Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    Mu Qingxiao put his mind on the stone tablet. With a ''Bang'' in his mind, the golden light couldn''t enter his mind and said, "plus the two volumes of heavenly books in my hand, it''s the third volume in total."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 541

    After the ghost King''s worship, he got up and saw mu Qingxiao stunned and said, "master mu, what is recorded on the stone wall is the book of heaven. You can read it to your heart''s content. There are countless mechanisms in the secret cave. Wan left first."


    After saying that, the ghost King stopped and glanced at Lu Xueqi. She saw the blue fairy sword in her hand and stepped a little. Finally, she left the secret cave silently, and the stone gate was gradually closed.


    "Ding, you have successfully collected five volumes of heavenly books. The task is completed 35"


    There was a systematic prompt in his mind. Mu Qingxiao smiled and was not ready to leave, but to understand. The last time he learned in wanbat ancient cave, he gained a lot. There are five volumes of heavenly books, in which I''m afraid there are different truths of heaven and earth.


    Looking back at Lu Xueqi, he said gently, "Xueqi, the supreme principles of heaven and earth are hidden in the heavenly book, which is of great help to practice. Let''s understand together."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi looked at the golden characters on the stone tablet and nodded slightly. Therefore, the two sat down with their palms facing the sky.


    Half an hour later, Lu Xueqi opened her beautiful eyes and looked a little strange. She stayed on the stone tablet for a long time and didn''t find any mystery, but her husband was deeply involved


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao was shocked, and a terrible breath rippled in the air, spread around, and then disappeared.


    Yuanying four peaks!


    When he opened his eyes like stars, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The book of heaven contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and it is definitely not the standard. What a terrible cultivation for those who leave the book of heaven here.


    Feeling his own breath, mu Qingxiao found that his accomplishments had been improved again, and his sharp breath also converged, retracted and released freely, turned around and looked at each other.


    "Your breath has changed again. Is the book of heaven really so mysterious?"


    Lu Xueqi smiled bitterly. The change of breath could not be false. Mei Mou looked at mu Qingxiao gently. Her husband must have understood it in the book of heaven, but she didn''t even have the qualification to understand the book of heaven.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. It seems that not everyone in Tianshu can understand. Even the mystery of Yuanying realm can''t understand. It''s reasonable that Lu Xueqi, who built the foundation, can''t understand.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although the book of heaven contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, it''s not a good thing for you now. It''s like pulling up seedlings to encourage. Cultivation needs to be improved step by step. When you get together, you will naturally understand these principles."


    Although mu Qingxiao said so, he had some thoughts in his heart. If he wanted to understand the book of heaven, I''m afraid he needed very high understanding. It is estimated that he can understand the book of heaven because his qualification does not belong to the level of human beings.


    "Well, good."


    Although Lu Xueqi was disappointed, she was in a good mood after listening to Mu Qingxiao''s comfort.


    After patting the dust on the white shirt, mu Qingxiao stood up and said, "the book of heaven has been enlightened. Let''s leave."


    The door of the cave opened. As soon as their front feet stepped out of the secret cave, a purple shadow came up and said, "master mu, the ghost king has prepared a dinner. Please go with Miss Lu."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Mu Qingxiao is also in a good mood when the book of heaven arrives. It''s getting late, and the ghost king has set up a dinner party. Youji is afraid to wait here for a long time. Since others sincerely entertain, they can''t refuse, and there''s no reason to sleep in the wild.


    At the dinner party, the natural polite words were mostly, and Qinglong no longer gave his face. Youji and others were quite polite. Mu Qingxiao also took out the good wine and drank together.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s sword, the ghost king was shocked, but he didn''t say much.


    Originally, in Lu Xueqi''s eyes, the ghost King sect was full of demonic demons. If it weren''t for mu Qingxiao, she couldn''t have come here and didn''t dare to come here, but after a long time of getting along, her mind was also improved.


    Standing in different angles and camps, what needs to be considered and scruples are also different. Thinking of this, Lu Xueqi''s breath changes slightly and is one step closer to the golden pill. Mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    At the dinner party, the ghost King drank a cup of wine, laughed loudly and said, "young master Mu is really massive. It''s getting late today. I''ve ordered my men to prepare superior guest rooms. If it''s not urgent, it''s OK to stay in the door for a night."


    "So, thank the ghost king."


    Mu Qingxiao also has this intention. Now there are still two volumes of heavenly books left, one of which is in Tianyin temple, far away from the ghost King sect, and there is no hurry. The last volume is in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor.


    According to the records of the original play, the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor will not be opened until ten years later. Mu Qingxiao has no way to open the treasure house of heaven and earth. I''m afraid he can''t break the prohibition by force. All he can do is wait slowly.


    Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi got up early in the morning. After a simple wash, they said goodbye to the ghost King sect.


    The ghost king stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the direction mu Qingxiao left and said, "what do you think of this man?"


    The green dragon was silent. Youji''s voice sounded and said, "it''s unfathomable and can''t be an enemy, but it doesn''t prevent us from dealing with Qingyun gate."


    Smelling the speech, the ghost King stopped talking, but looked deep and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ......


    ......


    Tianyin temple is located on Xumi mountain. Tianyin temple, Qingyun gate and incense valley are three decent sects.


    Tianyin Temple cultivates Buddhism, practices the supreme Dharma of Buddhism - great Brahma Prajna, and relies on Buddhism to popularize all living beings. The monks in the temple pay attention to their own practice, strengthen their body and become calm with Buddhist skills.


    Magic is good at defense. The power contained in the Buddhist mantra can make people consolidate their roots and cultivate their yuan without being infringed by external forces. The power of great compassion can also relieve the world and restore Qi and blood.


    When the beast demon destroys the living creatures, they will come forward and subdue the demon with the Dharma.


    The morning bell is long and the evening drum is heavy. Xumi mountain is bathed in ethereal clouds. From the rising sun to the residual glow in the evening, the sky is changing. The clouds and dogs roll past. After all, time has not stayed for anyone.


    Tianyin temple is magnificent and stands on Xumi mountain, like a compassionate giant looking at the world. Countless mortals gather from all directions in the morning to worship the gods in the temple, tell their wishes of happiness or compassion, and pray for the blessing of the gods.


    Thousands of people come here, gather, thousands of people go away, leave, day after day, never change, gather and disperse like years, only the golden statue of the god Buddha in the temple, the lights in front of the hall are not extinguished, and fireworks curl up, watching the vicissitudes of the world.


    Just then, a sword light cut through the sky and finally fell at the foot of Xumi mountain: "is this Tianyin temple? It''s really magnificent. It''s more luxurious than Qingyun gate Tongtian peak. No matter where it is, Buddhism is the richest."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 542

    The sword light dispersed and showed two figures, the man''s God Jun and the woman''s ethereal Qing Jue. It was mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi who left the ghost King sect.


    "Buddhism has money. Why do you say that?"


    Together with mu Qingxiao, Lu Xueqi has also grown up a lot, but she is not old after all. She still knows well. In her eyes, Buddhism is dedicated to Buddha and popularize all sentient beings. Even fasting is vegetarian. How can she have money?


    Mu Qingxiao shakes his head slightly. He has experienced many aspects, and Buddhism has come into contact with many. They say that they can help all sentient beings, but they don''t do anything with mortal incense money. Instead, they lie dormant on the mountain. Don''t be too happy.


    Of course, this is what he has seen. As for what he has not seen, it is unknown whether there are really great virtues and eminent monks. Moreover, Buddhism is also a kind of sustenance for ordinary people.


    Mortals believe that there are immortals in the world and can fulfill their wishes, but where are there immortals in the world?


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe in immortals and gods. Even if there are, he is only a terrible monk. Immortals are cultivated by himself and gods are sealed by others. He is only a Yuan Ying, but he doesn''t dare to call himself a God.


    Looking at Lu Xueqi''s curious look, mu Qingxiao pointed to the magnificent palace on the mountain.


    "No ten thousand or eight thousand people come to Xumi mountain to worship Buddha every day. Every mortal has to give incense money. Many of them are rich and noble. Accumulated over the years, I''m afraid the wealth of any sect is not as good as that of Buddhism. Do you say they have money?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi felt that there was some truth. Looking at the magnificent palace and the mortals walking to the top of the mountain on the steps, she finally understood the meaning of Mu Qingxiao''s words.


    The long bell echoed on Xumi mountain again, announcing the beginning of a new day.


    The rising sun, a small halo from the eastern sky, sprinkled the first ray of sunshine on the world.


    Early in the morning, on the mountain road, many civilians walked along the steps of the mountain road to the magnificent temple. Most of them held incense and candles for worship and were devout.


    Some of them came to worship with their children. The children were naive and did not feel tired on the mountain road. Many teenagers jumped and ran back and forth, looking happy.


    The morning fog will not disperse. It lingers outside the Tianyin temple. The air feels moist and moist. The early monks have finished the necessary morning classes of the day. At the moment, they are cleaning the courtyard and gently sweeping aside the leaves that fell last night.


    The whole Tianyin temple is solemn and quiet at the moment. Bathed in the light mountain wind, there is a faint fragrance of leaves blowing with the wind.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the top of the mountain. After taking back his eyes, he smiled and said, "let''s go up too."


    After that, he led Lu Xueqi up the steps, step by step, and slowly walked towards the hillside.


    Their physical quality is not better than that of ordinary people. A few minutes later, they came to the hillside. There is a temple here, which is the place where ordinary people worship incense, but this is only the periphery of Tianyin temple, and non Tianyin Temple disciples in the inner courtyard are not allowed to enter.


    "Two benefactors, the interior is the important place of Tianyin temple. Please stop."


    Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi just wanted to step into the inner courtyard of Tianyin temple, when the monk stopped behind them.


    Mu Qingxiao turned to see that the monk was smiling and young, but his clothes seemed ordinary, which was very different from what FA Xiang and FA Shan wore at the beginning.


    "Taoist friend, I know your senior brother Faxiang of Tianyin temple. Can you tell me?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was kind. The little monk was flattered when he heard that they were acquainted with Dharma. He looked at them carefully. He immediately felt that they were extraordinary and must not lie. He hurriedly said, "benefactor, I''m just an external disciple of Tianyin temple. Wait a moment here and I''ll report to the internal elder martial brother."


    "Then trouble Tao you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." after saying that, the little monk quickly walked to the inner courtyard.


    A moment later, a young monk with white skin and bright eyes wearing a moon white cassock quickly came out. It was the Dharma phase encountered on the kongsang mountain.


    After seeing mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi, the Dharma minister accelerated his pace, announced the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha, elder martial brother Mu and elder martial sister Lu came all the way to Tianyin temple. It''s impolite for the Dharma minister."


    "Senior brother Faxiang, you''re welcome." Mu Qingxiao replied slightly.


    Next, they catch up and talk about kongsang mountain.


    It turned out that in the wanbat ancient cave, they fought fiercely with the remaining evils of the blood refining hall, and finally separated. They didn''t enter the ruthless sea. As for Zhang Xiaofan, they don''t know.


    Mu Qingxiao just fabricated a reason. He just said that he and Lu Xueqi encountered a trap set by the demon cult in another channel. When they got out of trouble, they had left.


    "I see. After elder martial brother Mu and elder martial sister Lu got out of trouble, why didn''t they go back to Qingyun gate, but came to Tianyin temple?"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t hide it and said, "I came to Tianyin temple. In fact, I want to see President Puhong."


    Pu Hong is the abbot of Tianyin temple and the head of the four great monks.


    The strength is superior. In the original plot, it has a good performance in the war with the beast God and the ghost king. Because the immortal daoxuan and the immortal killing sword disappeared, it became a righteous leader in the decisive battle against the ghost king. Finally, it retired to the world and was handed over to Tianyin temple, which was presided over by disciple Faxiang.


    "Find a family teacher?"


    The Dharma minister was confused. He obviously didn''t understand what mu Qingxiao wanted to do with his master: "my master usually doesn''t see outsiders. I don''t know what elder martial brother Mu wanted to do with his master. If it''s a small matter, I''ll do it for him."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was not angry and said, "I''m looking for Pu Hong to preside over it because of master Puzhi and Zhang Xiaofan."


    As soon as the words fell, the Dharma minister suddenly turned pale and stared at mu Qingxiao. He suddenly felt that the youth in front of him was incomprehensible to him, so he said: "all the martial brothers in the temple are using breakfast. Senior brother Mu might as well go to breakfast first. I''ll report it to my master now."


    "Breakfast is not necessary. Senior brother Faxiang, go and return quickly."


    "Good."


    After that, FA Xiang quickly ran to the top of the mountain. It was very important. He couldn''t decide at all. He was just curious. How did mu Qingxiao know about the mistakes made by senior brother Puzhi in those years?


    When the law left, Lu Xueqi looked around and said, "shall we wait here?"


    Mu Xiao Xiao smiled, and led her hand to a wooden chair under a Wutong tree. "It is about master Pu Chi, who must bring back good news soon. We will wait a moment."


    In the plot, Pu Hong feels guilty about the killing of his younger martial brother Puzhi in Tucao temple village, so Pu Hong takes more care of Zhang Xiaofan and saved Zhang Xiaofan''s life in Qingyun back mountain.


    Then, before the wordless jade Bi in Tianyin temple, he tried to remove the dark spirit from Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan could learn the fourth book of heaven.


    Puzhi''s affairs are relatively sensitive. Puhong knows the importance of the matter and naturally meets him.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 543

    Sitting under the Wutong tree, there are still many questions in Lu Xueqi''s mind. He said, "Zhang Xiaofan, who you have just said, is Zhang Shi Di of Dazhu Feng?"


    "Well, it''s him."


    "Who is Puzhi just mentioned?"


    For Lu Xueqi''s question, mu Qingxiao answered every question. After a moment, she knew the context of the matter, flashed a smile in her eyes, spoke softly, and said, "unexpectedly, it helped you a little."


    At this time, the Dharma phase had turned back, ten fingers in one, and said, "elder martial brother mu, I was ordered by the teacher to ask you to meet him. His mentor is in the Zen room of xiaotianyin temple on the top of the mountain. Elder martial brother, just go by himself."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao moved in his heart. The words of FA Xiang are very meaningful. His tone and attitude are completely different from those before. It seems that he has been treated as his own person in Tianyin temple. It seems that Puzhi has a great influence on Puhong.


    After a while, FA Xiang left and turned away. Mu Qingxiao led Lu Xueqi to the top of the mountain.


    Under the rising sun, xiaotianyin temple is located in the front. Its low walls and small courtyards are incompatible with the surrounding splendor. Looking back, there is a faint voice of people in the temple on the hillside. Incense is prosperous and a lively scene.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. As soon as he stepped into xiaotianyin temple, the sound outside was isolated. Looking around, there were indeed traces of the array. In the small courtyard, only the footsteps of two people were left.


    Walking to the door of the meditation room, mu Qingxiao gently knocked on the wooden door. Soon, the peaceful voice of Pu Hong came from the room: "it''s Mu almsgiver. Please come in."


    Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi looked at each other, gently pushed the door and walked in. In such a large room, only president Pu Hong sat alone on the meditation bed, smiling at the two people who came in.


    "Sit down."


    As soon as the words fell, he took two futons from space. After mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi sat down, he opened his mouth and said, "listen to FA Xiang, do you want to talk to me about something, or about junior brother Puzhi?"


    Mu Qingxiao said, "to be exact, I have a request to be presided over by Pu Hong."


    "If you ask me, where do you start?"


    "Old fox." Mu Qingxiao scolded and said with a smile, "the younger martial brother presided over by Pu Hong slaughtered Caomiao village eight years ago, didn''t he?"


    As soon as the words fell, the room was terribly quiet, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. Lu Xueqi couldn''t help holding the handle of Tianya divine sword.


    A moment later, Puhong sighed and said, "what benefactor Mu said is right, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with benefactor mu?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "how can it have nothing to do with it? Please listen to me, President Puhong..."


    A moment later, Puhong''s eyes were full of disbelief and lost his voice: "benefactor, do you mean that the blood eating beads on Zhang Xiaofan have been sealed by benefactor and can''t see the sun again?"


    "Yes, the blood eating bead has indeed been sealed by my special method. It can no longer be a disaster to the world. At the beginning, it almost killed me!"


    Mu Qingxiao specially described a small matter as extremely dangerous. Naturally, he could not say that the blood eating bead has turned into his own cultivation. Anyway, the blood eating bead has disappeared in the world. What he said is what he said.


    "This... This is impossible. My younger martial brother Puzhi can only suppress the evil spirit of blood eating beads with boundless Buddhism all his life. How can you seal blood eating beads with your little doll!"


    Mu Qingxiao was still calm and said, "master Puzhi can''t seal it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t seal it. As the host of Tianyin temple, you can''t know that there are people outside the world, right?"


    "But..."


    Seeing that Pu Hong still didn''t believe it, mu Qingxiao continued: "moreover, I not only sealed the blood swallowing beads, but also helped your younger martial brother complete a great last wish, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to combine the two highest mental skills of Taiji Xuanqing Dao and Da Fen Prajna."


    Upon hearing the speech, Pu Hong could no longer sit still, because mu Qingxiao''s words were seamless, and each sentence was completely consistent with what had happened at the beginning.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. The host must have sent FA Xiang to observe Zhang Xiaofan''s situation a few days ago. Did you notice a trace of evil spirit on him?"


    Mu Qingxiao sat in front, everything was under control, but Puhong''s face changed indefinitely.


    A moment later, Pu Hong sat down and sighed. His face became the same as usual. He said, "I believed what benefactor said. Half a month ago, I did send FA Xiang to kongsang mountain to explore Zhang Xiaofan''s situation, but I didn''t find out the result."


    "Zhang Xiaofan has extraordinary qualifications. He combines two extremely high mental skills and practices thousands of miles a day. Especially in Da Fen Prajna, his talent is far better than Tai Chi Xuanqing Dao..."


    "Younger martial brother Puzhi ended up like this. Although he did his own iniquity and his crime can''t be forgiven, the root cause is the ''blood eating bead'' of the fierce thing."


    After a pause, Pu Hong continued: "younger martial brother Puzhi has made a terrible mistake. Tianyin temple is duty bound. I tried every means to make up for Zhang Xiaofan, but I didn''t expect that benefactor Mu has dissolved the hatred for Tianyin temple. It''s really a cycle of cause and effect. There''s a definite number in the dark."


    With a sigh, Pu Hong''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said, "no wonder I can''t see through the donor. I don''t know where the blood eating bead is sealed?"


    "The blood swallowing bead is sealed in a place no one knows, and people in the demon sect can''t touch it, so the host doesn''t have to worry."


    When mu Qingxiao stopped talking, Pu Hong stopped asking and said, "if another day, benefactor mu can''t suppress the seal, please take the blood eating beads to my Tianyin temple and seal them myself."


    "Don''t worry, the day will never come."


    "It''s so good. Why do you want to come to Tianyin temple, benefactor?" Pu Hong breathed a sigh of relief and then asked mu Qingxiao for his purpose.


    "Wordless jade."


    Upon hearing the speech, Puhong''s pupil shrank, pondered for a moment, and said, "well, benefactor Mu and our Tianyin temple have a long cherished wish. You can understand that there is nothing wrong with wordless jade. Benefactor mu, wait a moment, and I''ll let FA Xiang lead the way for you."


    For a moment, the Dharma minister came to the hospital. Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi said goodbye. Looking at their backs, Pu Hong sighed and said to himself, "go to Qingyun gate to confirm whether what Mu almsgiver said is true. Remember to check and confirm secretly, so as not to recall the child''s early memory."


    What the wordless jade Bi said in the mouth of Pu Hong was that mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi followed FA to the mountain behind Xumi mountain. After walking for more than half an hour, there was no shadow of the wordless jade Bi.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is patient, and it''s normal for FA Xiang to lead them through various arrays, bypass the mechanism fantasy and waste some things,


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 544

    When FA Xiang led the way to Houshan, he was perplexed. Houshan is the forbidden area of Tianyin temple. Even if he didn''t have the permission of his mentor, he couldn''t enter without authorization. How could the mentor let mu Qingxiao go.


    Of course, confusion belongs to confusion. He didn''t specifically ask, but honestly led the way.


    Mu Qingxiao was so bored that he asked, "senior brother Faxiang, where is this wordless jade and where does it come from?"


    The Dharma minister smiled as he walked and said, "it''s a long story. When the wordless jade Bi appeared, naturally no one knows. Only one knows that when the founder of the founding sect of Tianyin temple was a walking monk thousands of years ago, he wandered around. One day, somehow, he mistakenly entered the mountains of Xumi mountain, but he lost his way and couldn''t go out again."


    "Reluctantly, the grandmaster wandered among the mountains and forests. He was also born with Buddha''s fate. He saw a smooth stone wall like jade. At that time, the grandmaster was sleepy and rested under the wordless jade wall."


    The Dharma minister said here, paused for a moment, and continued: "it is said that the ancestor sat under the wordless jade for three days and three nights. Somehow, he went from the initial difficulty to calm down, peace of mind and God, and entered the great perfection of our Buddhism. Three days later, he suddenly realized the Buddhist theory in the wordless jade. In addition, it is more legendary..."


    The Dharma minister turned his head and smiled mysteriously at mu Qingxiao and said, "it is more said that under the wordless jade, the founder realized the supreme true dharma Prajna, which has been handed down from generation to generation in our Tianyin temple, thus establishing the position of our Tianyin temple in the cultivation of Taoism in the world."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew all this. What he wanted to know was whether these stone tablets and jade Bi were related to the owner of the emperor''s treasure house, not the experience of the old monk.


    The Dharma minister was careful and saw the change of Mu Qingxiao''s expression in his eyes. Although he was surprised, he didn''t speak. As for Lu Xueqi who followed him, he always maintained a cold look. Only when he looked at mu Qingxiao, his eyes were gentle.


    The three walked along the mountain road for another half an hour. They zigzagged between the mountains and unconsciously left Tianyin Temple far behind.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that the terrain of the mountain behind Tianyin temple was much wider than expected. He saw the surrounding peaks and green mountains, and the mountain wind came slowly. Strange rocks and strange waterfalls fell from the sky all the way, and the roar kept ringing around his ears.


    Along the way, I only felt open-minded for a while. I didn''t feel bored to see the beautiful scenery around me.


    A moment later, I only heard the Dharma minister say, "in front of me is the wordless jade Bi."


    Mu Qingxiao looked forward, but he saw that there was still a winding mountain road ahead. On one side of the road were dense woods and on the other side were weeds and thorns. Three feet away was a cliff. Where could there be a wordless jade Bi more than seven feet high, as FA Xiang said.


    FA Xiang smiled, walked forward a few steps, came to the cliff, looked back and said, "this is it."


    Mu Qingxiao led Lu Xueqi to his side and looked up. He saw the fog under the cliff, such as waves rolling and surging. He saw a valley in his line of sight. In the distance, fuzzy mountain shadows could be seen, but they were all in a very distant place.


    Mu Qingxiao thought intently, looked at the FA Xiang and said, "is it in the valley below?"


    "Yes, it''s at your and my feet. Let''s go down." he said, the FA Xiang jumped down, and mu Qingxiao fell down with Lu Xueqi in his arms.


    The further down, the thinner the fog became. A moment later, the scenery at your feet suddenly became clear. In your line of sight, there was a small stone platform, quite smooth, with a radius of three feet and sparse trees.


    Mu Qingxiao fell to the ground with Lu Xueqi in his arms and said, "where is the wordless jade, senior brother Faxiang?"


    The FA Xiang smiled and said, "elder martial brother Mu will see it in a moment."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Just then, a sharp roar came from the sky. It was the sound of wind or animal howling. It came through the clouds and fog, followed by a bunch of dazzling brilliance, which directly tore a crack in the thick fog and poured it on them.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was as usual. Looking up, he saw that the voices between the valleys were constantly rising and falling like thunder. The thick fog sea suddenly had waves, and then there were more and more cracks. The thick fog was getting thinner and thinner, revealing beams of brilliance.


    In the face of this heaven and earth vision, mu Qingxiao looked at it for a long time, and there was no wave in his heart. He had seen visions hundreds of times more terrible than this. It was difficult to make waves in his heart.


    A moment later, the thick fog drifted away and the brilliance sprinkled down. In an instant, the world was shining, which made Lu Xueqi and FA Xiang unable to see. Mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, because the wordless jade did not fall from the sky, but gradually appeared like a ripple.


    There must be an array around, but the means are extremely clever and there is no trace left, otherwise he won''t fail to see it.


    In other words, what they just saw was not a vision of heaven and earth, but a fantasy set by the master of wordless jade, which anyone who came here can see.


    Just in front of him, behind the stone platform and under the cliff, there was a precipice like a mirror. The wallpaper hung down. It was more than seven feet high and four feet wide. The mountain wall was made of jade and non jade. It was extremely smooth, reflecting the beauty of heaven and earth, and the mountains far and near were reflected in the jade wall.


    The Dharma minister was not the first time to see the wordless jade. Rao was so surprised. He said, "elder martial brother mu, my mentor asked you to understand it at will. If I have to deal with it in the temple, I will come here tomorrow at this time."


    After saying that, the Dharma minister jumped up the cliff, and mu Qingxiao smiled. One day is enough to understand.


    When the Dharma phase disappeared, mu Qingxiao sat down, and Lu Xueqi sat down. They began to understand at the same time.


    A moment later, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and the sky was darkened.


    The wind and cloud billowed in all directions. On the wordless jade and smooth jade, from top to bottom, a little bit like deep engraving, showing a row of big characters. In addition, countless golden ancient and difficult to understand fonts flickered and jumped on the jade like boiling, dazzling.


    And that row of big characters is particularly clear, impressively - heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking everything as a ruminant dog!


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind stayed on the wordless jade, and the golden characters turned into light. The system prompt sounded again: "Ding, successfully collected five volumes of heavenly books, and the task was completed 45."


    Mu Qingxiao was still sitting on the ground, quietly holding a smile at the corners of his mouth. In this way, only the last volume of the five volumes of heavenly books remained in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    When the book of heaven arrived, mu Qingxiao didn''t get up, but began to understand the ancient and incomprehensible golden font on the wordless jade, that is, the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth. This is a very rare opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 545

    The mind stayed on the wordless jade, and the ancient and difficult to understand golden words gradually changed. Suddenly, the ancient and difficult to understand words in the eyes of others actually became easy to understand.


    When heaven and earth are created and covered with chaos, ignorance is not divided. The sun and moon contain their brightness. Heaven and earth are mixed. The outline is changed and the turbidity is Chen.


    Therefore, heaven and earth can grow and last for a long time, because they do not grow by themselves, they can last for a long time.


    However, all things in heaven and earth have their own faces. All sentient beings are addicted to our faces, human faces, all sentient beings and longevity. They think that because of the faces, they have three poisons, three fears and three fears. It can''t be long.


    The heavenly phenomena have no punishment and the Tao praises nameless. Therefore, it is said that those who have no self, no one, no sentient beings and no longevity reach light, hold one right path, inner body self nature, and take heaven and earth as the heart.


    Therefore, it is the heart of heaven and earth that sees him.


    Therefore, there is no reality and no emptiness.


    Therefore, heaven and earth are natural, doing nothing and creating nothing.


    Therefore, if things do not exist, they are not enough!


    ...


    ...


    For a whole day, mu Qingxiao''s mind was on the wordless jade.


    Lu Xueqi had already finished her cultivation. She sat aside and waited quietly. On the wordless jade, she couldn''t understand even one of the golden and clumsy words, let alone enlightenment.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s body trembled, an invisible wave, rippled in the air, and then swept away.


    When he opened his eyes again, mu Qingxiao seemed to have gone through vicissitudes of life. The eyes like stars disappeared and replaced by endless vicissitudes of life.


    "Yuan Ying''s five fold middle stage!"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, mu Qingxiao''s fierce breath all converges, and returns to the previous plain again. He looks like an ordinary youth without cultivation.


    "Is the enlightenment over?"


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao met her gentle eyes. Mu Qingxiao stroked the green silk in front of her and said, "well, how did you understand?"


    Lu Xueqi shook her head slightly and said, "the origin of wordless jade is definitely not ordinary. I can''t understand any of the gold fonts on it, nor can I understand the mystery. I''m disappointing you."


    "No problem. Maybe it''s because I don''t have enough cultivation and can''t understand the mystery. My cultivation has improved slightly. We need to be stable. We''ll stay in Tianyin temple for a few days and leave when we get together."


    "Well, listen to you."


    ......


    ......


    As usual, the melodious morning bell rang again, echoing between Xumi mountains and in the misty mountain wind. It has gone through countless years, and will continue to echo day after day in the future.


    Standing in the morning light, mu Qingxiao stood with his hands down and listened.


    At this time, his appearance is still divine, but he looks a little different from the past. From his demeanor, he may find that he is a little more stable than in the past.


    Lu Xueqi, dressed in white and holding Tianya divine sword, stood behind him silently, with gentle eyes only for him.


    A moment later, the Dharma minister came over, folded his hands, announced the Buddha''s name, and said: "Amitabha, I heard that elder martial brother Mu was leaving Tianyin temple, and my mentor couldn''t leave for the time being. I came to see you off..."


    At the foot of the mountain, mu Qingxiao looked at FA Xiang and said, "say hello to President Puhong for me."


    "Fa Xiang, remember, elder martial brother mu. See you later."


    Mu Qingxiao looked back at Tianyin temple. After living here for half a month, his cultivation has been firmly in the middle of Yuanying''s five fold. It is indeed a good place for retreat.


    As for the fate of goodbye, mu Qingxiao only smiled. I''m afraid he won''t meet in the future. He nodded and said, "OK, send it here."


    ......


    ......


    The death swamp is located in the southwest of the vast land of China, with a radius of nearly 8000 miles and continuous. It has been rarely populated since ancient times.


    And it is divided into two boundaries. One is waize, which belongs to the periphery of dead Ze, accounting for 78% of the land of dead Ze, including towering giant trees, bottomless mud pits and many poisonous insects.


    Neize is more dangerous than the outside. During this period, it is surrounded by highly toxic biogas all year round. There are countless ghosts and ghosts. There are endless sorrows and hardships. Nine out of ten people who enter by mistake have no trace of it and do not know life or death.


    At this time, one month has passed since leaving Tianyin temple.


    Mu Qingxiao led Lu Xueqi, stood at the edge of the death swamp, frowned and said: "the environment of the Western Everglades is so bad, Xueqi, why don''t you be outside, and come to find you when I''m done?"


    Lu Xueqi shook her head slightly and said, "didn''t you say that no matter what situation, we should face it together, so let this death swamp be very dangerous, and I will advance and retreat with you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao knew that it was impossible to stop Lu Xueqi. He smiled and said, "well, let''s go in."


    After that, mu Qingxiao hugged Lu Xueqi, turned into a sword light, and quickly shot away to the inside of the swamp.


    It is said that the treasure house of heaven and earth is the place where the emperor of heaven cultivates the truth. There are primitive gods and ghosts hidden in it. It has always been painstakingly searched for by people who practice the truth. Not only that, it is a great beast, but also greedy and ready to move.


    But Ling ran, the treasure house, lives on the hundred million year old sacred tree, suspended outside the nine skies. There are many prohibitions, and the nine Heavenly God birds guard it. If you are careless, it will be difficult to recover.


    He naturally knows that these are rumors. Although the book of heaven contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth, he can understand that if it is owned by the primordial gods, it will never appear here. After all, the rumors are rumors.


    No one has ever arrived at the Tiandi treasure house. There are more and more rumors and versions. No one knows whether it is true or false. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know where the legendary sacred tree is, but the Tiandi treasure house is definitely in this death swamp and can only be found step by step.


    In the death swamp, I searched for two days in a carpet style. During this period, I killed poisonous insects and wiped out countless evil spirits, that is, the spiritual power existing in the special situation. This special spiritual power can invade people''s mind. Those who are not firm in mind are at risk of becoming possessed.


    Of course, for mu Qingxiao, these spiritual forces are nothing compared with the spiritual forces in his eyes.


    The more you go deep into the death swamp, the worse the internal environment is. The periphery is good. When you go inside, the sky is also shrouded in thick fog, surging with each other. Being in it for a long time will make people feel depressed.


    This depression is like a chronic poison. Combined with the many dangers in the death swamp, it may kill the intruder at any time.


    The more in-depth, the haze is deep, and what the naked eye can see is limited after all. Mu Qingxiao had to use his divine sense to start searching every corner carefully.


    Only he can be so convenient. Other friars can only slightly open a trace of divine consciousness after arriving at the golden elixir, but his divine consciousness has already reached 10000 meters with the improvement of cultivation.


    Therefore, the search is easy for him.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 546

    In the plot, the emperor''s treasure house will be opened in ten years, but let him continue to wait. Mu Qingxiao absolutely has no such patience.


    The furthest distance between heaven and earth is that you know that the last volume of heavenly book is in the heavenly treasure house, and the heavenly treasure house is in the death swamp, but you can''t touch it. You have to wait for ten years.


    When he came to the death swamp, mu Qingxiao also had a try. If he could open the treasure house, it would be the best. If he could not open it, he could only continue to wait and come here ten years later.


    "Wow...!"


    There is no sign that the downpour will fall. In the death swamp, no one knows what the weather will be next. Maybe it is cloudy, maybe there will be rain, but there is no sunshine.


    With aura to protect their bodies, they naturally do not worry about being wet by rain, but they are not much better in such a bad environment.


    Moreover, all kinds of poisonous insects made Lu Xueqi pale all the way down. Although she had cultivation skills, she was her daughter''s home. She would still be afraid of things that restrained her, such as poisonous toads and so on.


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head reluctantly, gently hugged her in her arms and kept moving towards the interior of the death swamp. With the deepening, the surrounding trees became much stronger than the periphery, and even hundreds of years old trees could be seen occasionally.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stopped, looked carefully at the surrounding situation and fell into meditation.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Lu Xueqi raised her head and asked. She had some expectations. If Mu Qingxiao found something, they could leave here earlier.


    They searched in this endless death swamp for several days, but found nothing. Along the way, they met countless poisonous insects.


    There are trees here, and then the unpredictable weather and countless poisonous insects on the ground really give her a headache. Sometimes, it''s no wonder that there is no smoke here and where people live.


    Although she was afraid of poisonous insects, Lu Xueqi never proposed to leave. She knew the importance of the book of heaven to Mu Qingxiao.


    At the moment, she saw what mu Qingxiao seemed to see and kept staring at the depths of the forest. Just when she wanted to ask, she heard mu Qingxiao say, "Xueqi, where do you look, it seems strange."


    Lu Xueqi looked along mu Qingxiao''s line of sight. Behind the layers of rain and between the thick branches and leaves, a faint golden light suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes stared at the front, but saw that the golden light disappeared for a long time and lit up again a moment later, but it seemed a little farther away from the two people, as if they were moving.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "maybe the heavenly treasure house can be opened."


    After that, mu Qingxiao hugged Lu Xueqi, turned into a sword light and soared into the sky, rushing to the glittering place.


    After chasing for a long time, mu Qingxiao suddenly found that the golden light had lost its trace, and the sword eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. The smell of the golden light was familiar, simple and vicissitudes, the same as that on the wordless jade of Tianyin temple.


    Therefore, it is no accident that the golden light appears here. It must be related to the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, but now the golden light has disappeared. Do you want to continue the carpet search?


    Just as he was ready to release his divine consciousness again, in the depths of the dead Ze, the rain kept falling away, and suddenly there came a loud sound like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon!


    The sound was deafening, and the animals in the dead swamp scattered. Even mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi, who stood very far away from the birthplace of the sound, felt the eardrum buzzing.


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked deeply into the depths of the death swamp. Such power is absolutely related to the heavenly treasure house. What happened and the heavenly treasure house was opened in advance?


    In an instant, the wind and cloud in the sky changed and surged almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the clouds transpiration, layer by layer, like roaring waves, which can really be described as the color change of heaven and earth!


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was calm and couldn''t see any waves. Lu Xueqi saw such a scene for the first time. Her eyes were full of horror. If she hadn''t leaned in her husband''s arms, her power would make her unstable.


    A moment later, under her stunned gaze, a bright golden light suddenly rose in the deepest part of the death swamp, gradually bright and thick


    In the end, it directly turned into an incomparably huge golden light column. The deafening roar of the carrier rushed into the sky and pierced into the clouds. In a moment, the sky and the earth were shining brightly. What came into sight was golden light. Clouds were golden clouds and trees were golden trees.


    Rao is well-informed. Mu Qingxiao is also frightened by the wonders of the world, especially Lu Xueqi. They look up and wait.


    The golden light column became more and more dazzling and bright. In the end, it was almost invisible. The storm in the sky was fierce and turbulent. It revolved rapidly around the golden light column, forming a huge transparent vortex illuminated by the golden light.


    Under such spectacular scenes, heaven and earth are solemn, as if there are some supreme gods in them, which makes people feel respected.


    After a long time, the suddenly appeared golden light column stopped slowly, and then weakened rapidly. It came and went quickly. It was only a short time. The earth shaking and powerful scene just now had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The golden light column disappeared, but the strong wind driven by the vision blew the dense forest branches and leaves neatly to one side. Mu Qingxiao stood on the branches with Lu Xueqi in his arms, floating with the wind.


    Lu Xueqi''s mind was so clever that she soon guessed that the heavenly Book mu Qingxiao needed was probably in it. She clenched her silver teeth and said, "the visions of heaven and earth just now are extremely terrible, which are dangerous and unpredictable. Qingxiao, do we want to go further?"


    Although she didn''t say it, mu Qingxiao could read her worry from her beautiful eyes, gently kissed her pink lips and said, "I''m sure that the Tiandi treasure house must have been opened in advance because of some opportunity. Let''s go in."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi firmly nodded her head and knew that it was very dangerous to go, but she didn''t hesitate. Since she was already mu Qingxiao''s woman, whether right or wrong, she would follow him. She was such a strong woman.


    After the dazzling brilliance, a deeper darkness came to the earth. Mu Qingxiao knew that the vision just now had probably spread to the outside of the death swamp. Once the news spread, friars of all sects and factions would come to investigate.


    The scale of the golden light column just now is too large. In the eyes of the cultivation sect, it is the birth of a strange treasure. There is no reason why people who work hard in these cultivation ways are not excited?


    At that time, once all the sects and sects gather, it will only increase the trouble, so mu Qingxiao directly hugs Lu Xueqi, turns into a sword light, and rushes to the place where the golden light column just disappeared at the fastest speed.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 547

    The sky gradually brightened and galloped in the dark forest. The rain stopped and the wind stopped. The first light in the morning poured down through the thick clouds in the sky and the fog floating in the dead Ze.


    In the forest, there was silence around. With a glimmer of light, it gradually began to make noise. In an unknown place, there was an inexplicable bird song.


    Suddenly, with the light pouring down from the branches and leaves, the whole forest seemed to wake up from the deep sleep of the night. Far or near, there were cheers in the morning wind, as if welcoming the arrival of a new day.


    Hearing the sound of birds, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and his sword eyebrows wrinkled together. He recalled a sentence in the plot: "golden mans will appear in the world, and yellow birds will come out." this so-called yellow bird is an ancient divine beast - nine heavenly spirit bird!


    At the moment, the fog as thin as white yarn is floating everywhere in the forest. It is obviously different from the smell of the dead swamp a few days ago. It is galloping in the middle of the period. All the way down, the poisonous insects and wild animals are gone.


    It''s probably because of the previous amazing visions. They must have scared away.


    The place in front of dozens of battles is the direction of the golden light column last night. Mu Qingxiao fell to the ground with Lu Xueqi in his arms, and his pace slowed down, because the fog in front became thick, confused and unreal.


    However, the fog is different from the miasma at the edge of neize. The color is not gray, but pure white. Looking around, I can see the fog floating gently in the forest, one wisp after another.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak and led Lu Xueqi to the inside. Soon they were swallowed by the pure white fog.


    Walking in the forest, mu Qingxiao looked for the location of the emperor''s treasure house and observed the giant trees in the forest. It''s not a rare and strange tree, including oak, maple, locust and so on.


    Even in the ordinary mountains outside the death swamp, these trees are countless.


    But it''s strange that all kinds of trees here are particularly huge. It''s amazing as long as they are half their size, not to mention that so many giant trees are all gathered together.


    What''s more strange is that the location of these giant trees should be full of vitality, but under this fog, not only can''t see an animal, but also all the thorns and shrubs that can be seen occasionally just now have disappeared.


    Even on the surrounding ground, except for the roots of giant trees that occasionally expose the ground, there is no grass even in the solid and yellowish soil. It''s really weird and tight.


    In such a strange field, Lu Xueqi felt full of security when she felt the temperature of Mu Qingxiao''s palm.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face is plain. After many vicissitudes, he has been able to keep calm in dealing with this situation, and he doesn''t even have a ripple in his heart.


    He stopped and pondered for a long time. Looking around, he saw giant trees towering, straight and towering. They walked in the forest, as if they were trapped in a huge maze. He leaned on his toes, hugged Lu Xueqi, and rose up in the air and continued to go deep into it.


    Since he has come, there is no reason to return empty handed. No matter what demons and monsters are in front of him, those who block us will be cut off with a sword!


    The forward speed is obviously much slower than that at the periphery. After all, the treasure house of the emperor of heaven is likely to be nearby. Mu Qingxiao did not fly over the forest, but six feet away from the ground. While walking in the sky, he did not forget to search carefully.


    In this strange forest, mu Qingxiao doesn''t dare to release the divine consciousness at will. The divine consciousness is a person''s divine soul power. If the divine consciousness is seriously damaged, he will be hurt.


    After all, he didn''t know the situation at all. It was impossible to guess the weird degree in the death swamp. If he released his divine consciousness at will, wouldn''t it be sent to other things to attack.


    If you touch the prohibition and activate the array, the consequences will be worse!


    Moreover, all sects and factions have magic weapons to deal with spiritual power. Even in the outside world, he dare not release all his divine knowledge at will. Moreover, if he is careless, he may be buried here.


    Therefore, divine knowledge has both advantages and disadvantages. If it is used well, it is absolutely like a plug-in. If it is not used well, it will die early!


    Time passed quietly, and there was still silence in the woods. Lu Xueqi was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, silent. The joyous bell on her wrist occasionally sounded a few crisp and pleasant bells.


    With mu Qingxiao''s gradual deepening, the trunk of the trees in the woods is becoming more and more huge. At the moment, what comes into the eyes of the two people is mostly an incredible ancient wood that can only be held together with six or seven strong Chinese characters.


    I don''t want to know that the trees here have a life span of thousands of years!


    In an increasingly strong and strange atmosphere, mu Qingxiao hugged Lu Xueqi and quietly fell on the branches.


    It has been dawn for a long time now, but the fog here seems to have no sign of dispersing at all, as if this strange fog has coexisted with this forest since ancient times.


    Standing in the deepest part of the forest, they stood on small branches and looked forward. What stood in front of them was actually a towering wall, a wooden wall!


    The rough texture of the trees is hard and with a trace of cracks. Suddenly, from the depths of the fog, a wooden wall up to three feet high is as strong and powerful as a dragon, crossing the huge wood forest and as deep as into the soil.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the wooden wall in front of him carefully. Lu Xueqi also looked at the scene in front of him curiously. A moment later, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. His body shape had come to the wooden wall and tried to touch the wall with his hands.


    At the moment of touching, there was a gentle and rough feeling. Mu Qingxiao thought of something faintly in his heart. His eyes were filled with a strong unbelievable color. He took back his palm and hugged Lu Xueqi and floated forward along the wooden wall.


    "Xueqi, in the rumor, the treasure house is located on the hundred million year divine tree. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that there is no wave without wind, and the rumor is not all false."


    Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes looked at him, and she didn''t know why.


    The white fog gradually dispersed in front of him and condensed behind him. The wooden wall in front of him was getting higher and stronger, gradually becoming a circular shape, and the height was rising slowly.


    Finally, when the height reached six feet, they finally came to the end of the wooden wall, and mu Qingxiao also fell on it.


    However, Rao is mu Qingxiao''s calm and firm mind, but he still can''t suppress the shock in his heart. There is also a ripple in his originally calm eyes. In the heart beat, everything in front of him has passed through the fog and finally appeared in front of him.


    Lu Xueqi raised her small head and looked up. Her slender jade hands covered her pink lips. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. The impact was too great. They stood on the wooden wall for a long time.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 548

    At the end of the fog, the huge wooden wall harmoniously integrated into a larger object. On the sky, the mottled sunlight poured down through the fog and disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and finally confirmed the incredible guess in his heart that the huge wooden wall was just a small root


    The fog layer is heavy and floating.


    Because they were too surprised, they gasped slightly, then looked up and looked through the heavy fog. Then, what appeared in their sight was a huge tree completely beyond their imagination!


    The trunk looms in the fog, and the thick can''t see the edge. The trunk wrapped by rough bark is like a huge hill, towering through the clouds, and can''t see the end at a glance.


    Mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi are insignificant in front of this huge tree, just like mole ants. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there is such a divine tree in the world. The root of the tree is as high as six feet!


    "It''s estimated that the cultivation of the owner of the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house has been terrible to a certain level. I''m afraid I can only look up to myself now!"


    Slightly took back his eyes. At the moment, the two people held their hands together. Lu Xueqi seemed to be a little uneasy. Mu Qingxiao showed a confident smile and said, "Xueqi, don''t be nervous. The destination is here."


    Hearing her husband''s comfort, Lu Xueqi was relieved and said, "the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor you said is on this sacred tree?"


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong. You''ll know when you go up."


    After that, mu Qingxiao put his arms around her slender waist and toes. With a burst of breaking wind, mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light and rushed into the sky, and soon disappeared into the heavy fog.


    The strong wind is blowing on my face. It looks sharp because of its fast speed. In this fog, it is somewhat like the scene in the field of miasma when I first entered neize, but there is no poison gas here.


    He galloped up along the incredible huge tree in front of him. For half an hour, the fog had not dissipated. Mu Qingxiao had some doubts. Would he not be connected with the clouds in the sky?


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao noticed that the pole of the huge tree in front of him had gradually changed.


    Previously, when it was on the ground, nature was the bottom of the huge tree, which was too thick to imagine. On the tree body, there was nothing else except the rough bark.


    However, after flying upward for a moment, mu Qingxiao suddenly found that branches had begun to appear on the giant tree, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the giant tree was not endless.


    The most striking thing is a strange plant that is wrapped around the tree pole and similar to vines.


    The vines are crisscrossed, and the leaves are extremely huge. At the top of the branches and leaves, colorful flowers are in full bloom, including red, yellow, orange and purple. They are very beautiful, with faint fragrance floating in the face.


    But until now, he still couldn''t fully see how thick the pole of the huge tree was.


    The wonder of nature is unimaginable. I''m afraid the strange tree in front of me is really a legendary sacred tree that has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Peng!"


    With a dull sound, the sword light rushed out of the fog, and the fog at your feet floated upward a little with the two figures, and then fell gently, as if the waves were slowly calming down.


    At the moment of breaking out of the fog, the world suddenly opened up!


    The blue sky is cloudless and clear, and the white fog at your feet is wrapped around the giant tree in front of you. The closer you are to the giant tree, the more dense the fog will be.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi are already high above the sky and finally see the huge tree in front of them.


    Even at such a high place, the pole of this huge tree in front of him is still as thick as a hundred feet. Considering the distance from the ground to the present, what is in front of him can hardly be called a tree, but a towering mountain!


    However, the fact is in front of us. This is indeed a tree, and it still stretches upward. The huge trunk, in addition to the equally staggering thick branches, still extends straight to the sky.


    "It seems that we need to fly for a while."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, hugged Lu Xueqi, turned into a sword light, and flew to the sky again. There was a psychological feeling that birds could fly in the sky and fish could jump in the sea.


    The speed is faster and faster. As the wind blows like a knife, the more you fly up, the tree pole of the giant tree will gradually shrink. A moment later, it has become only dozens of battle sizes. Nevertheless, it is still shocking.


    At this moment, there are gradually clouds floating around the tree from time to time. This huge tree seems to be like the ladder to the sky in ancient legends, straight up to the blue sky!


    He flew up again for several battles. Mu Qingxiao stopped in the air. In front of him, a straight tree pole suddenly separated two huge branches and stretched out to the left and right.


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment, looked up and looked up. It seemed that it was here. It gently fell on the bifurcation site of the huge tree. Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes looked around and could not hide her astonishment.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Although he was calm on the surface, he was really shocked all the way up. Before that, he couldn''t imagine that there were such huge trees in the world, worthy of being called a hundred million year divine tree.


    After the initial consternation, he also had some surprises in his heart. It was absolutely right here. The treasure house of the emperor of heaven must be here.


    The two bifurcated branches are similar in size. They are almost dozens of strong. There is no problem standing on hundreds of people. They cross in the air like two giant dragons jumping in mid air.


    From here on, the branches and leaves gradually flourish, and the extension distance is estimated constantly. Standing at the fork of the road, you can''t see the end on both sides.


    Mu Qingxiao thought for a moment. The previous startling visions and inexplicable bird singing all indicated that the emperor''s treasure house was about to open. He held Lu Xueqi''s jade hand tightly and didn''t know what danger he would encounter later.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced left and right. Without hesitation, he took Lu Xueqi to the left branch.


    Although it is high above the sky, there are still countless huge leaves on the huge branches of this huge tree.


    But somehow, I didn''t see any fruits and flowers. On the contrary, the nameless vine of this huge tree has been wrapped around from the bottom of the tree pole. The flowers are in full bloom.


    As mu Qingxiao moved forward, the branches on this side gradually narrowed down.


    But somehow, those vines were getting thicker and thicker, and there were more and more flowers in full bloom. Later, they could be seen everywhere, dizzying, and an inexplicable aroma floated in the air.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 549

    Walking in the colorful sea of flowers, Lu Xueqi touched the scenery and became passionate. She couldn''t help leaning on mu Qingxiao''s broad shoulder and holding a gentle smile on her ethereal face.


    With her smile, the world was pale, just like the nine heavenly fairies coming down to earth without a trace of mortal dust.


    Under the blue sky, countless beautiful flowers suddenly laugh together, setting off her peerless face and blooming proudly. In the whole sea of flowers, she is the most beautiful color.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but stay for a moment and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Since they were inseparable, he saw Lu Xueqi smiling so happily for the first time. Even if there was no harvest in the end, the trip was worth it.


    His right hand climbed up her waist, and the extremely soft touch came. There was no distractions in his heart, and his eyes were full of doting. They snuggled up to each other and walked in the sea of flowers. After a moment, they finally stopped.


    The tree trunk in front of me was completely covered by thick vines. The flowers competed with each other and condensed into a wall from top to bottom. In the middle of the sea of flowers, a stone gate suddenly stood.


    The stone gate is five feet high and three feet wide. It is rigidly embedded in the trunk. It is surrounded by countless vines and flowers. Only a thick boulder is left in the middle, with four large characters engraved in ancient seal script.


    "Heavenly treasure house!"


    Vaguely, there was a voice like a yellow bell and a big LV, echoing in the blue sky and shaking the soul.


    Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight fell in front of the tall stone gate. A smile came from the corners of his mouth and said, "the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the last volume of the book of heaven is in it."


    Lu Xueqi looked at the stone gate and said, "how do we get in?"


    How to get in is a headache. Mu Qingxiao really doesn''t know how to get in, although the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor is close at hand.


    He shook his head slightly and mu Qingxiao stepped forward. His mind stayed on the four ancient seal characters in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. He vaguely felt that these four words had something to do with himself.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand. At the moment when his fingertips contacted the font, a channeling golden light gushed out of his body


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned and finally knew why the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor was opened in advance, because the four volumes of heavenly books in his body formed an opportunity to open the treasure house in advance.


    The golden light is like the stars in the sky. Now it gathers on the blue sky. Under the light, the four ancient seal characters of the "treasure house of the emperor of heaven" glitter.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was curious, there was a dull roar from the stone gate of the heavenly treasure house. At the moment, it was the golden awn on the blue sky that shone on the top horizontal of the word "heaven" in the four character ancient seal script of the "heavenly treasure house".


    I remember that in the original plot, the black water black snake attacked, but in the wanbat ancient cave and the merciless sea, mu Qingxiao had already killed the black water black snake, and the Tiandi treasure house was opened, so naturally there was no drama for it to appear.


    With the exposure of jinmang, the sound on the stone gate of the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house gradually rose, accompanied by a roar. Under the exposure of jinmang, the huge stone gate, which was originally complete, suddenly cracked a gap from the middle, and then slowly moved aside.


    The golden dazzling light burst out from the gap. Even in the daytime, it was so brilliant that it could not be looked at. Even the rising sun in the sky seemed to be dim at the moment.


    It seems that something is roaring in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven and roaring in the golden light!


    The golden light in the blue sky also gradually changed, as if it was changing the order. Like a code lock, the steps were complicated. The light shone down again, and the word "heaven" moved horizontally and upward from the four ancient seal characters in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    Suddenly, the stone gate, which had been half opened and about three feet wide, suddenly stopped moving. A moment later, it actually began to close, and the golden mans in the green sky could not enter mu Qingxiao''s body again.


    Back to his mind, mu Qingxiao was quick in eyes and hands, directly hugged Lu Xueqi and shot away into the gap.


    The stone gate is gradually closing in a low and dull sound. The distance between the gaps of the stone gate is getting closer and closer. With a flash of sword light, the stone gate closes abruptly.


    Then, at the moment when mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi entered the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the huge stone gate closed with a loud noise, and the gap in the middle also disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the sky outside the emperor''s treasure house suddenly darkened. On the ninth day, a large orange color suddenly appeared, shrouding dozens of battles, even the sun.


    Then, there seemed to be a clear roar of the Phoenix in the sky. The clouds covered the sky and blocked the sun, and the mysterious creatures gradually revealed their appearance.


    What appeared in the sky was a big bird with orange feathers and seven feet high. It spread its wings and hovered over the blue sky. Its dark pupils stared at the stone gate of the emperor''s treasure house, revealing an emotional light.


    It seems nervous!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao has brought Lu Xueqi to the interior of the Shimen. There is darkness around. Then, not far from the front, a faint light slowly lights up, just like a faint candle in the night.


    They silently looked at the depths. The light was a slight lavender, then turned into cyan, and then slowly turned into dark green. That''s it. It kept changing and flashing all kinds of light, which was very good-looking.


    It was dark around. Lu Xueqi asked quietly, "is this the interior of the heavenly treasure house? It may be very dangerous. Let''s be careful."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao took her and walked towards the mysterious light. When they got closer to each other, the things in sight became clear.


    This is a wooden platform standing in the dark. It is about one meter high. A circular wooden column about the thickness of the baby''s arm is connected to the ground, and a one foot platform is dragged at the upper end.


    In the middle of the platform, there is a cup with an ancient shape. It looks like it is made of wood. If you look carefully, you can see that the whole wooden platform and cup are completely connected with the underground trees.


    However, the most attractive thing is what is stored in this wooden cup.


    The wooden cup is about three inches high and two inches wide. There is a transparent liquid in the middle, and there is a small transparent stone floating on the liquid in the cup, which is flat on five sides and crystal clear.


    It is this transparent stone that emits soft light, forms a semicircular light curtain on the small wooden platform, refracts all kinds of light, and radiates around.


    At this time, the two had stood in front of the wooden platform and looked at the wooden cup. There was a strange aroma in the air. It was everywhere. Just smelling it gave people a boost.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 550

    In the original plot, when the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor is not opened, the black water black snake and yellow bird are waiting for the treasure house to open in the dead Ze and Jing, and their goal is undoubtedly the magic medicine.


    The wooden platform and cup in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven contain the divine medicine hidden in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. Both the wooden platform and cup are connected with the strange tree under their feet to preserve the divine medicine with the spirit of the strange tree itself.


    In the original work, it is just this seemingly insignificant cup of magic medicine that can make ancient monsters such as Blackwater black snake covet and even compete with yellow bird, the natural enemy guarding the magic medicine.


    Just when they were stunned, the stone floating on the water in the wooden cup suddenly lifted up a thin golden light, shot straight upward, covered the light curtain, immediately dyed the whole light curtain golden, and then the light suddenly flourished.


    With the flicker of light, the stones in the wooden cup actually float up and gradually leave the wooden cup. After admiring the spirit of Qingxiao, the stones fall into your hands. They are crystal clear and can''t see what kind of material they are made of.


    But at the moment when he fell into his hands, it seemed to be the magic power of ancient gods. Suddenly, a much thicker and dazzling golden light appeared on the stone, which suddenly became a column and directly shone on the dome of the emperor''s treasure house.


    In the treasure house, a mysterious and distant voice suddenly sounded, like the mysterious burning song in the scenic spot of Lingshan mountain, or the whisper of Jiuyou lonely soul.


    Under their gaze, the mysterious voice sounded again in the golden dazzling light, as if singing, fighting the golden ancient words of the same size, constantly appearing in the air under the golden light:


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    Mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked. A trace of joy flashed in his eyes and said, "Tianshu, finally see the last volume."


    A moment later, ten golden characters with pen strength disappeared, but the mysterious singing voice became louder and louder.


    The next second, the dazzling golden light column suddenly burst into all the spaces of the emperor''s treasure house. On the surrounding walls, under the golden light, one golden font after another appeared in the air with vigorous strokes.


    The characters revolved around mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi, flying around in the roar. They were also awed by the breathtaking strange scene, but they were soon attracted by the mysterious words around.


    Lu Xueqi opened her pink lips and said, "is this the last volume of heavenly book?"


    "Yes, this is the last book of heaven."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao''s mind stayed on it, and there was a "bang" in his mind. All the golden words on the wall rushed to him, and the last one that was not left could not enter his mind.


    "Ding, collect five volumes of heavenly books, complete the task, reward 50000 points, and the host information is being digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Blood: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm sword


    Accomplishments: the middle of Yuanying''s five fold


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi and Lu Xueqi.


    Plunder points: 180000


    Storage space: 400


    ...


    ...


    A systematic prompt sounded in my mind. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. For more than six years, the task of the standard was finally completed today.


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao spread out his right hand, and his heart beat "bang bang". He saw a crystal clear stone in the palm of his hand, emitting a strong fragrance.


    "Pill, this is the divine medicine in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. The original rumors are true. The divine medicine really exists."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was a little excited. He couldn''t help but be excited. This is a magic medicine. He can feel that the energy contained in this small pill is absolutely terrible. If he takes it now, he will only explode and die.


    No wonder in the original work, the black water black snake and yellow bird stayed in the death swamp before the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor was opened. It seems that their purpose is this magic medicine. There is no doubt.


    Originally, his goal was the last book of heaven in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, but he didn''t expect this opportunity. At the moment, the divine medicine is in his hand. How can he not be excited? Just a divine medicine can definitely make his cultivation leap!


    Lu Xueqi was very happy when her husband got the divine medicine. She was also a monk. Naturally, she knew what the divine medicine represented.


    Mu Qingxiao took out the container in the storage space and carefully sealed the divine medicine in the container. The energy contained in it was not what he could refine now, but he was not worried.


    When the magic medicine was sealed, mu Qingxiao turned his head and showed a smile.


    "Xueqi, next I will begin to understand the supreme truth of the book of heaven. The transparent liquid in the wooden cup is liquefied aura. You try to refine it. Remember not to refine it too much at one time, otherwise the flesh cannot be refined completely, which will only backfire."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes are full of joy. Her cultivation has stayed at the nine peaks of building the foundation for more than half a month, and there has been a breakthrough trend for a long time. Now there is spiritual liquid, which can not only make her break through the golden elixir, but also her cultivation will soar.


    Mu Qingxiao sat down on the ground, kept his mind, palmed to the sky, stayed on the wall and began to understand the last volume of heavenly book.


    On the other hand, according to Mu Qingxiao''s words, Lu Xueqi took a roll, and one-fifth of the liquid flowed into her mouth along the pink lips. The liquid flowed into her limbs and bones in an instant.


    The energy contained in it was extremely terrible. Lu Xueqi didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly ran the mental method and began to refine the spiritual liquid. With the passage of time, a terrible breath spread out from her body to all around.


    Jindancheng!


    "This is Taiqing. It''s a terrible force." Lu Xueqi opened her beautiful eyes, whispered softly, looked at mu Qingxiao gently, and continued to refine the rich spiritual liquid in her body.


    On the other side, mu Qingxiao carefully understood the last volume of heavenly book, and his breath fluctuated faintly.


    Heaven and earth are natural, and all laws are inseparable from their ancestors.


    The rings of stars lead the spirit and have traces to follow.


    ...


    ...


    There was no time to practice, and I don''t know how long it took. A faint voice sounded in the silent heavenly treasure house.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, an invisible wave rippled in the air, opened a pair of vicissitudes eyes and said: "the book of heaven is really not the standard thing, but from a strong man outside the sky!"


    It is recorded in the last volume of Tianshu that the strong man came from a distant unknown continent. Because of the fierce battle with the enemy, he was finally involved in the space crack, drifted in the vast universe for thousands of years, and finally fell on this Chinese continent.


    Because his injury was too serious, he had to exhaust his savings and refine a magic medicine. He wanted to use this magic medicine to break and then stand.


    However, it backfired. When the divine medicine was practiced, his life ended at the last minute. Knowing that he was unable to return to heaven, he scattered the five volumes of the heavenly book everywhere and gave the divine medicine to the predestined person.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 551

    There are two ways to open the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. The first is the simplest one. After years of waiting, the treasure house will be opened once in decades, and the other is to understand the other four volumes of heavenly books.


    Understanding the other four volumes of heavenly books can also open the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, but this possibility is very small. How the owner of the treasure house has cultivated and moved mountains and filled the sea, and the heavenly books he left are mortals.


    Many people can''t understand one volume of heavenly book in their whole life, not to mention four volumes. For example, the founder of Qingyun gate, the ancestor of Tianyin temple, such a talented and gorgeous strong man, even one of them can''t understand, not to mention four volumes.


    However, mu Qingxiao is a variable. With his talent, he not only understands the other four volumes of heavenly books, but also knows the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor.


    I''m afraid the owner of the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor never dreamed that someone could understand the truth in the ancient scroll of the heavenly book on this tiny continent.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling that his luck was not generally good. Five volumes of heavenly books made his cultivation soar from Yuanying''s double to Yuanying''s sixfold.


    Yuan Ying''s realm requires more time and resources for each step, but his promotion is beyond common sense. Therefore, it can be seen that the supreme principle of heaven is of great importance.


    After patting the dust on the white shirt, mu Qingxiao turned his head and saw a pair of gentle beautiful eyes and said, "how long did it take me to understand the book of heaven?"


    Lu Xueqi''s tone was flat and said, "half a month."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. In his thinking, however, he snapped his fingers for a moment, but he didn''t expect that half a month had passed. He walked to her side, gently held her wrist and said, "the golden elixir is six heavy. It''s really good."


    After receiving her husband''s praise, Lu Xueqi was a little shy and bitter in her heart. She said, "I can''t compare with you. I use Wanzai spirit liquid to break through cultivation, and what you rely on is enlightenment."


    Mu Qingxiao pinched her tender and smooth cheek, stopped talking, went to the wooden platform, took out the container, and sealed the spirit liquid in the wooden cup into the container. Lu Xueqi had just broken through. She also knew the weight.


    Not lost in the terrible effect brought by the spirit liquid, continue to break through by the spirit liquid.


    She broke through the golden elixir from building the foundation, and then broke through six small realms in succession. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to stabilize her accomplishments. The spirit liquid can''t be used for the time being, but it can''t be cheaper for others.


    There are a lot of spiritual liquid in the wooden cup, but there are few spiritual herbs left for a long time. Although there are many, they can only make him break through a small realm, so he doesn''t intend to use them.


    It''s better to take it back and let Ziyan break through the golden elixir cultivation with spiritual liquid.


    Put away the container and mu Qingxiao glanced at the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. There was nothing else except an empty wooden cup. The heavenly book was all in hand. Naturally, there was no need to stay in this dark place.


    At this time, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help asking, "how do we leave here?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "when we came in, there was a strong prohibition on the stone gate, which needed a long wait. The prohibition disappeared automatically, or the heavenly book could be opened. After opening, the prohibition disappeared. Now it is just an ordinary stone gate, which can be split as long as it is a strong attack."


    With that, mu Qingxiao already had a soul sword condensed by aura in his hand. When he lifted the sword, the cold light flickered a few times, and several cracks appeared on the stone gate, and then he fell outward.


    With the dim light shining into the treasure house, mu Qingxiao didn''t put away his long sword and protected Lu Xueqi behind him. His eyes gradually became dignified.


    In the dark night, Qingxiao Fengming sounded. I saw a yellow bird with orange feathers, stretching its wings and blocking the stone door. It had a sharp beak, sharp eyes and sharp claws, staring at mu Qingxiao.


    Lu Xueqi was surprised and lost her voice: "is it the legendary nine Heavenly God Bird guarding the treasure house of the emperor of heaven?"


    Mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "this hairy beast is not guarding here, but coveting the divine medicine in the treasure house. Xueqi, you will hide in the treasure house temporarily. When I solve it, we will leave here."


    The yellow bird in front of him has a triple breath of Yuanying, which is slightly stronger than the black water black snake encountered in the ruthless sea, but at this time and then, mu Qingxiao has been in the middle of Yuanying''s sixfold, and killing it is like killing a chicken.


    Just when he was ready to attack, the yellow bird did not attack. A trace of humanized confusion flashed through his dark pupils. After he noticed the terrible smell on mu Qingxiao, his wings spread and quickly disappeared in their sight.


    The spirit sword in Mu Qingxiao''s hand dispersed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. He said, "birds are naturally smarter than reptiles, and the black water black snake doesn''t know whether to live or die, but when it senses the danger, it turns and runs away without hesitation."


    Standing behind her, Lu Xueqi was obviously relieved. Although she knew that her husband''s cultivation was strong, she still couldn''t help worrying.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao said, "we stayed in the treasure house for half a month. The yellow bird has been guarding the door for half a month. The sect friars dare not come rashly, but now the yellow bird has left, they will rush forward."


    "I''m afraid many sects have come to the death swamp. The original amazing vision is too frightening. The attraction of the strange treasure is enough to make the friars crazy. We''d better leave as soon as possible. We''re in a good mood. I don''t want to kill."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi nodded slightly. Her cultivation has just broken through. It''s not suitable to start at this moment, and she doesn''t like trouble.


    ...


    ...


    As mu Qingxiao expected, at this time, friars of various sects have gathered in the periphery of the death swamp, including Qingyun gate, incense Valley, Tianyin temple, Hehuan sect and many unknown sects.


    The night is deep, and the cold night wind in the forest suddenly seems to be getting louder. The voice is bleak, and the noise in front is getting louder and louder, but the darkness is like an insurmountable wall in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu.


    The death swamp is very strange, and the disciples of all schools are vigilant.


    Just as Lin Jingyu gradually lost his breath and was ready to rush out, a sharp roar suddenly sounded in front of him, the insects died out in an instant, the shadow in the dark flickered, and the two figures floated back at the same time.


    They are Li Xun from burning incense Valley and the Dharma phase of Tianyin temple. Their clothes are torn, and there are some blood stains on Li Xun.


    They were very fast. Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu hurried forward to meet them, but they both looked tired.


    Before Lin Jingyu asked them, Li Xun frowned and shouted, "be careful, it''s the ten thousand poison gate!"


    Everyone was surprised, but they only heard the roar of insects in the darkness of the surrounding forest, surrounded them from all directions, surrounded them in the middle, emitting a faint light and peeping at them in the dark.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 552

    PS: sorry, I was dazzled last night. The order of the latest two chapters was wrong.


    ...


    ...


    "What is it?" Zeng Shushu opened his eyes and looked around, not forgetting to ask FA Xiang and Li Xun.


    FA Xiang gasped and said, "poisonous insect, it''s estimated to come."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was on alert. Under the golden light of fire and reincarnation beads, there was a rustling sound in the deep darkness of the surrounding forest, and gradually the dark shadows gathered and surrounded from all directions.


    When the shadow came near, Zhang Xiaofan and others took a closer look and immediately took a breath.


    I saw all kinds of poisonous snakes crawling out of the darkness. They were colorful. The biggest one was the baby''s arm, but it was better than the number. They rubbed with the ground, spit out their cores and made a creepy sound.


    Rao Shi, Zhang Xiaofan and others have good accomplishments. At the moment, their face is also pale, but the poisonous snake is afraid of the fire. Although it is close, it is only two feet away and not close to the inner circle.


    When the Dragon cutting sword came out of its scabbard, Lin Jingyu whispered, "where are the demons? Play tricks here."


    Suddenly, there was a light smile in the dark and said: "you are the disciples of the righteous sect. Just now, you moved your hand first to me..."


    ...


    ...


    On the Yinian sacred tree, mu Qingxiao stood on the thick trunk and looked around. His eyes followed the strange vines and finally fixed on the colorful flower sea.


    He vaguely felt that the flowers in front of him were not ordinary and grew on divine trees. Could it be some kind of magic medicine?


    "System, are these flowers a panacea?"


    "Ding, to answer this question, the host needs to pay 5000 points."


    The system''s prompt sounded. Mu Qingxiao''s face muscles smoked hard. He almost blurted out the word "horse selling LOX". At the same time, he also had some joy in his heart. It seems that it is some kind of magic medicine.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took out the container used for sealing, and there was a volume of aura. All the colorful and unknown miraculous drugs around him turned into a long river and kept out of the container. Since it was a miraculous drug, naturally there was no reason to leave it to others.


    When all the miraculous drugs around the Tiandi treasure house were sealed in the container, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "although these flowers are ordinary, they are likely to be rare miraculous drugs. There are many more below. Let''s pick them together."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi nodded and said, "OK."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao hugged her and turned into a sword light. He jumped and galloped down. The downward speed was naturally much faster than the upward speed. In a few minutes, he came to the central section of the sacred tree.


    Here, there are many miraculous medicines on the strange vines. Although they are not as many as those outside the Tiandi treasure house, they are also quite a lot.


    After all the miraculous drugs were searched, there were only bare and strange vines left on the whole sacred tree. Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "all sects and factions are coming for the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. Let''s leave now."


    "Well, however, I want to go back to Qingyun gate first and say goodbye to the master. Then I will wander around the world with you." Lu Xueqi said gently.


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged her in his arms and said, "don''t wander around the world. I''ll take you to a warm home."


    ......


    ......


    In the early morning half a month later, a sword light fell at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. The sword light dispersed and two figures appeared.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the familiar Qingyun Mountain and sighed in his heart. He turned to Lu Xueqi and said, "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Go and return quickly."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." Lu Xueqi showed a gentle smile and turned into a blue light to resist the sky on Qingyun Mountain.


    When Lu Xueqi left, mu Qingxiao took a deep look at the direction of Dazhu peak and said, "system, eliminate the world, any memory related to me."


    "Ding, it takes 1000 points to eliminate the memory existing in the world."


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. Qingyun gate is a passer-by in his life after all. In the six years of Dazhu peak, he will always remember the memory of life in his heart.


    "Deduction!"


    "Ding, the predatory points are deducted successfully, and the memory begins to clear... The information about the host is cleared successfully, and the memory has been completely eliminated from the world."


    When the memory was clear, mu Qingxiao always felt much easier and said, "system, I want to wait for Xueqi to leave the world."


    "You need to deduct 4000 points to get the plot woman out of the world."


    Without the slightest hesitation, mu Qingxiao''s tone was flat and said, "deduct."


    "Ding, the host can carry the plot at any time. The female master leaves the standard plane. After detecting that the host has completed all tasks, start counting the level rewards. Please wait..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I remember that when I counted the reward, I brought myself two skills, the sword chapter and the duanti chapter. I don''t know what reward I will get this time.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. He always feels that the sound of the system is a little more humanized than before, rather than a cold machine.


    "Is it true that the system has humanized emotions, but it has not been revealed?" Mu Qingxiao thought to himself, but as soon as this idea rose, he snuffed it out. It is estimated that he thought more.


    "Ding, at the end of the statistics, the host''s plunder points reach 100000, and the plunder store is opened. In addition, the host can choose one of the following three items as a reward."


    As soon as the system prompts, three things appear in Mu Qingxiao''s mind space:


    The first item is a red pill. There are complex silver lines on the surface of the pill. (Holy Spirit pill) effect: it can improve the host''s qualification and improve the cultivation to the middle of the sixth level of Huashen!


    The second item is a milky white jade. It''s plain. (unknown) effect: unknown.


    The third item is a long sword. The forging of the long sword is perfect. Its smell is many times stronger than the soul sword. Grade: (Xuanpin)!


    Looking at the three items in the mind space, mu Qingxiao secretly swallowed his saliva, and his mood can be imagined!


    The first item, Holy Spirit pill, after seeing its effect, mu Qingxiao almost bit off his tongue, which can directly improve his cultivation and improve the whole level. If he was not mentally firm, I''m afraid he chose Holy Spirit pill.


    Then, his eyes fell on the second item. It was a roll of jade slips. There was no record of the origin. The content was unknown, but somehow mu Qingxiao felt a familiar smell from the jade slips.


    Shaking his head slightly, his eyes fell on the third item, Xuanpin long sword. Mu Qingxiao didn''t know what Xuanpin represented, but from the smell above, it was definitely several levels higher than soul sword.


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment, and finally fell on the jade slip in the middle. The level of soul sword will get rid of this Xuanpin long sword sooner or later. The soul sword was forged by his soul, which is not comparable to this vanadium iron!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 553

    As for the Holy Spirit pill, mu Qingxiao really wanted it, but he thought that his strength needed to be step by step. Finally, he had to stop and accumulate accomplishments with pills. What''s the difference between those ordinary monks.


    Moreover, the medicine has three poisons. In his storage space, there is a divine medicine that he hasn''t taken.


    Mu Qingxiao said, "system, I choose jade."


    As soon as the words fell, the system didn''t sound a prompt, but fell into silence. Finally, all three items in the mind space disappeared. When he came back, the jade had appeared in his hand.


    Holding the jade in his hand is no different from normal temperature. The surface is smooth without any defects. He can see what''s special, but just now, when he fell on the jade, he felt a familiar smell in it.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled the muscles on his face. Now he held the jade in his hand, but the familiar smell disappeared and became the same as ordinary jade. He was a pit father!


    Unable to figure out the information of the jade, he had no choice but to throw it into the storage space for the time being. Putting aside his complex emotions, he thought of robbing the store.


    A 3D panel appeared in front of him. It was the looting store just opened. Mu Qingxiao saw the exchange area in the upper left corner and couldn''t wait to click in.


    Exchange zone:


    Emperor''s Garden: defending against mental shock can be turned into an entity - five million plunder points.


    Xuan Yin Su NV Jing: only for women''s Cultivation - one million points.


    "Determination of noble righteousness": one million points.


    "Holy emperor''s mental skill": - one million points.


    Dragon King Sutra: one million points.


    Savage decision: one million points.


    There are no exquisite commodities, no precious pills and spiritual herbs. Only five skills are reflected in the eyes. Mu Qingxiao roars in his heart. Liar, the routine is really deep


    For a long time, mu Qingxiao calmed his mood and looked at the five mental skills. He felt bitter because he couldn''t afford to buy one. Now he doesn''t have enough plunder points, let alone the most expensive imperial garden.


    "System, how come there are so few things and they are so expensive that I can''t afford to exchange them!" Mu Qingxiao asked.


    System: "host, the above five mental skills are the highest mental skills in the heaven plane. They can be encountered but not obtained. They plunder points. The host can obtain them by completing tasks or through the recycle bin."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. What''s the ghost of the recycle bin? Then the recycle bin in the upper right corner flickered a few times. Click in to have a look, and he was stunned.


    There are many of them, such as "the stars change", "Yi Jin Jing", "Beiming divine skill", "Lingbo micro step"


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao said, "isn''t this the skill he collected in the Tianlong plane at the beginning, the system? Can collecting skill also exchange for plundering points?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao took out the Taiji Xuanqing Dao in the storage space and asked, "how many points is the system worth?"


    "Tai Chi Xuanqing Dao is a low-level Xianxia''s facial mental skill, worth 2000 points. The mental skill has been included."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s account had 2000 more points, and he was very excited.


    This system recycle bin is really a good thing. After collecting the skills, you can not only get plunder points, but also cultivate yourself and teach others. When you think of it, you suddenly have great confidence.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the Xuanyin plain women''s Sutra in the exchange area. This is a mental skill for women to practice. Now he lacks nothing, but a powerful mental skill for his women to practice.


    Mu Qingxiao thought that the level he will experience in the future will be higher and higher, and the skill he will touch will be more and more powerful. It is not impossible to plunder one million points. When he thought of this, he was immediately motivated.


    "It seems that I have to work harder."


    ......


    ......


    In the morning, a blue light galloped from Qingyun Mountain, and then a white figure rushed into his arms. Mu Qingxiao held Lu Xueqi tightly. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and tears wet his skirt. It was obvious that there was something difficult to hide.


    A moment later, Lu Xueqi raised her head, her eyes slightly red and said, "I''ve said goodbye to the master. Let''s go."


    "System, return to earth."


    "Ding, about to return to earth, host information digitization......"


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Qualification: unknown


    Blood: unknown


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Battle skill: Storm sword


    Accomplishments: Yuan Ying six times


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi and Lu Xueqi.


    Plunder points: 177000


    Storage space: 400


    The system prompt sound has just fallen, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are black. When his consciousness is restored, the bustling conversation and car sound have been transmitted to his ears.


    Lu Xueqi was not shocked when she came to the earth. Some were just curious.


    When she became mu Qingxiao''s woman, she naturally understood some simple information and knew that her husband had other women in her family besides herself.


    Although I had some doubts in my heart, I was relieved to think that my husband was so excellent.


    Lu Xueqi''s appearance, on earth, is definitely a fairy level existence. Any big star is far from good. As soon as she appeared on the sidewalk, she attracted a lot of green eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao took Lu Xueqi''s hand and came to the roadside. He soon got into a taxi and went to the golden emperor''s other garden.


    After half an hour''s drive, there was nothing to say all the way. The taxi soon stopped at the gate of Jindi bieyuan.


    Walking on the familiar road, mu Qingxiao missed some. After walking in the villa area for a few minutes, he finally came to his own villa, led Lu Xueqi and said, "Xueqi, this will be our home in the future."


    "Yes."


    Take out the electronic card in the storage space, open the courtyard door and enter the courtyard. The smell becomes very different. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted around. There are bursts of fragrance in the air, and the trees have traces of pruning.


    When he came to the door of the villa, mu Qingxiao pushed the door in, and a familiar and warm smell floated in the air.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, a beautiful shadow rushed out of the kitchen. Before mu Qingxiao spoke, he rushed into his arms.


    "Abby, I''m back."


    "Yes."


    Although it is only a simple word, it contains endless thoughts. Mu Qingxiao hugged her in his arms.


    ABI naturally noticed Lu Xueqi next to her, so she didn''t keep it warm for too long. When she left mu Qingxiao''s arms, she just gave him a resentful look.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, went to the living room, took out a bottle of drink from the fridge, sat alone on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched it, allowing ABI and Lu Xueqi to get along and talk.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 554

    At this time, the night is deep, and Lu Xueqi has integrated into the big family. The speed surprised him.


    When she first came here, Ouyang Ziyan naturally took good care of them, but ignored mu Qingxiao and cast a resentful look from time to time.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. The wives on the table had their own characteristics. He didn''t know where to put his eyes, but he didn''t dare to face their bright eyes.


    After half an hour''s meal, Lu Xueqi has fully integrated into Ouyang Ziyan''s circle.


    After dinner, ABI and ya''er went into the kitchen to clean. Yuyan, Xiaoyi and ah Zhu sat on the sofa and talked. Ouyang Ziyan helped Lu Xueqi clean up the room and brought her some beautiful pajamas and skirts.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa and pulled a comforting smile from the corners of her mouth. Ouyang Ziyan and Lu Xueqi have similarities. One is the high president and the other is the goddess of frost.


    Although Ouyang Ziyan was not as cold as Lu Xueqi, her appearance was very similar.


    Late at night, a dark shadow rushed into the villa bedroom, and then there was a charming groan unknown to outsiders in the bedroom.


    In the guest room on the left side of the second floor, Lu Xueqi only stayed in today, so it is relatively simple.


    On such a big bed, Lu Xueqi was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and whispered, "sister Ziyan, they are so gentle. I don''t know it''s your blessing for several generations."


    "You''re not bad either."


    Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile. With Lu Xueqi''s frightened voice, there was a blushing sound in the bedroom.


    ......


    ......


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa, had a delicious breakfast, watched the news reported on TV, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise and said, "it''s always reported in the news recently that people are missing frequently, not only in this area, but also between the ages of 20 and 40. There are so many strange things."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded uncertainly and didn''t care too much. He said, "Ziyan, how''s the group recently?"


    "Thank you for remembering the group."


    Ouyang Ziyan gave him a white look, sipped the milk, showed a beautiful smile and said, "you''re comfortable, but don''t worry. The group has me, ya''er and ah Zhu. It''s no big deal."


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist and said gently, "it''s hard for you."


    Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were full of happiness and tenderness. She said, "it''s not hard to have you."


    The gentle words touched the softest place in his heart. Mu Qingxiao directly picked her up from the sofa. Despite her frightened voice, in ABI''s blushing and shy eyes, they went straight to the bathroom.


    "Hooligan, you put me down...!"


    Half an hour later, there was a strong smell fluctuation in the bathroom. Although Lu Xueqi was shy, her eyes still stared at the direction of the bathroom. The smell was exactly the same as when she broke through the Taiqing state.


    At the dinner table last night, she found that Ouyang Ziyan had a strong breath, which was stronger than before she broke through Taiqing. At least it was also the eight peaks of Yuqing, or even higher.


    At that time, she was shocked. You should know that Ouyang Ziyan was not much older than her, and even Xiaoyi was younger than her, but her cultivation was so powerful. If in her original world, everyone was a peerless genius!


    I really don''t understand how my romantic husband made them die.


    But, on the other hand, when you think about yourself, Lu Xueqi is a little shy in her beautiful eyes, and her qualification is not bad. She is not still cheated by him.


    In the bathroom, mu Qingxiao hugged Ouyang Ziyan without any trace, and a bad smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. The effect of the liquid was really good. Just after taking it, he broke through the barrier of the golden elixir, and his breath kept rising.


    A moment later, Ouyang Ziyan''s delicate body was shocked, and an invisible wave spread out in the air. Then he opened his bright beautiful eyes, his pink lips opened slightly, and his ruddy and beautiful face was full of shock.


    "The golden elixir quadruple, cultivation has soared so much. What is the transparent liquid you just gave me to drink?"


    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of her mouth. She was becoming less and less reserved. The two of us were being honest and sincere. The amount of information in this speech was really a little big!


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s strange look, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful cheek was very red, like a mature tomato, slender jade fingers, pinched on his soft ribs, silver teeth clenched and said:


    "You''re not serious, you know you want dirty things!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "where else can it be dirty?"


    With her fierce eyes, mu Qingxiao coughed twice and said, "what was just called Lingye is accumulated by a large amount of Lingqi over the years, and the energy contained is also extremely huge..."


    Ouyang Ziyan''s qualification has been transformed by long yuan. In terms of qualification, Lu Xueqi can''t compare with her. She can better reflect her cultivation in the back. Therefore, she often needs more aura than other monks if she wants to break through.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that one seventh of the spirit liquid only allows her to break through the golden elixir and step to the golden elixir four fold, while Lu Xueqi is the golden elixir six fold.


    After mu Qingxiao explained, Ouyang Ziyan''s eyes lit up, licked her pink lips, rubbed her small head on his chest, sprinkled her Jiao and said, "husband, is there any spiritual liquid, I still want to drink."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and thought of Ouyang Ziyan''s original experience and the pressure from her family. At the age of 18, she came to Jinghai alone to work hard until she met herself. Only in front of herself would she be unprepared and show the appearance of this little woman.


    "There are a lot of spiritual liquid, but if you continue to take it, it will affect your future cultivation. The foundation is unstable. In the future, you may stop at a certain level on the road of cultivation."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Ouyang Ziyan nodded. She has been practicing for a long time, but she doesn''t know much.


    Although she didn''t know much, she knew that mu Qingxiao was definitely for her good, and her desire to improve her accomplishments gradually dissipated.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her eyes, smiled happily and said, "there are still several good things to teach you. Didn''t you say you like flying in the sky? Your cultivation is enough now. I''ll teach you the imperial sword first."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan flashed a fine light in her beautiful eyes. She was so happy that she couldn''t help kissing him on his face.


    Later, mu Qingxiao forcibly suppressed the rising evil fire and patiently taught Ouyang Ziyan the heart method route of the sword formula.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 555

    After Ouyang Ziyan kept the heart method of the imperial sword formula in mind and ran around the body, mu Qingxiao let the evil fire breed and threw her down in the bathroom by starving the tiger and sheep.


    "Oh, my husband, I''m going to the group later." Ouyang Ziyan exclaimed and begged.


    "It''s all right later."


    "But there is still a business meeting in the morning. I have promised each other."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had put his gun on the horse. Naturally, it was impossible to stop halfway. He said bluntly, "it''s no harm to delay..."


    ...


    ...


    At noon, mu Qingxiao lay on the wooden chair by the swimming pool, closed his eyes and rested, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    Through the experience of the plane, he will sum up some experience, combat skills and what he needs next.


    His current cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying sixfold, but it is easy to kill ordinary monks. Even if ten or dozens of Yuanying sixfold monks surround him, he can destroy each other.


    It is not only the reason of mental skill, but also the gap between qualification and flesh and blood. He is a human Phoenix, and he is not an ordinary Phoenix!


    He can kill the enemy by leaps, but he has no combat skills. It''s not that he doesn''t have any. It''s the level of combat skills. He can''t keep up with the improvement of his cultivation and can''t meet the requirements in his heart.


    For example, the "shaving" obtained by the pirate plane is an ordinary instant body skill.


    It is invincible in the low martial arts level, but when it comes to the immortal Xia level, the gap is immediately reflected, which is of no use to him now.


    You know, his cultivation is nothing at all.


    After all, the value of things with low martial level is limited. There is also the "eight door dunjia array" of fire shadow level. At first, it could increase by more than half, but now the increase effect is very little.


    Instead, the "eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye" has indirectly become a medium because of jiuxiao glass Yan. The spiritual power is becoming stronger and the pupil is becoming stronger.


    In other words, what he says he has now can no longer be called writing wheel eye, but it is more convenient to call it so.


    Although the current writing wheel eye has inherited the powerful magic, it has evolved into a higher-level pupil, and with the growth of jiuxiao liuliyan, the writing wheel eye will continue to strengthen.


    What surprised mu Qingxiao most was that after he stepped into the realm of the unity of man and sword, he suddenly found that the power of his combat skill "storm sword" could not satisfy him.


    Now he goes down with a sword and easily splits a mountain. The sword is intended to improve. The sword Qi comes from his heart.


    The power of storm sword is far less powerful than the shock it brought him at the beginning. According to the current view, this sword technique is just for you to get started, not a high-level sword skill.


    He is such a free and easy character. He has to look forward to cultivating immortals. These skills have no value, and naturally there is no need to cultivate them.


    If he continues to practice, he will not only waste time, but also hinder his progress.


    Of course, some places can be used. When I think of this, mu Qingxiao stirs up the aura, and the way of cultivating the body of the "eight door dunjia array" appears on the water surface of the swimming pool in the form of Kung Fu.


    "System, how many points is this skill worth?"


    "Ding, the ''eight door dunjia array'' is classified as an inferior body training skill, worth 300 points. The skill has been recovered."


    The system prompt fell, and mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. As expected, it was all waste utilization and could also exchange some plunder points. Why not?


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao kept copying all the mental skills in his heart according to the way just now, and the system also quoted unequal prices one by one.


    When he transcribed all the mental skills he experienced, he actually got 30000 plunder points, which is a reward for experiencing a low martial level!


    However, to his surprise, not all the skills will be included in the system. For example, the boxing and leg skills of low martial level are worthless, which makes him quite disappointed.


    As for the immortal Xia position, the mental skills he obtained in Qingyun gate are worth hundreds to thousands.


    After leaving the ordinary mental skills behind, mu Qingxiao whispered, "now fighting, it''s enough just sword Qi, sword meaning field, magic, jiuxiao liuliyan. As for the powerful sword skill, it depends on the chance."


    Lying on the wooden chair, bathed in the spring breeze and enjoying a leisurely time, mu Qingxiao suddenly thought of something. His heart moved, and a perfect jade appeared in his hand.


    This jade is the reward after the end of Qingyun Zhi plane. Choose one of three.


    Holding the cool jade, mu Qingxiao tossed it in the palm of his hand, even cut his fingertips and dripping blood. The jade just didn''t move and never appeared again. The familiar smell that appeared out of thin air at the beginning.


    After thinking about it for half a year, he didn''t figure out why. He smiled bitterly. He had known that. He might as well have chosen Holy Spirit Dan at the beginning, but now there is no way to regret.


    Put the jade back into the storage space, mu Qingxiao relaxed and slept quietly on the wooden chair.


    At this time, the jade floats in such a large storage space. On the surface without any defects, a fuzzy scratch appears. The scratch is in the shape of a cross, but the scratch is different in length, but it looks like... Sword seal!


    The sword seal came and went quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared, and the jade returned to its former appearance.


    However, mu Qingxiao, who was sleeping in the past, did not know what happened to the jade in the storage space.


    ...


    ...


    The time in the afternoon always passes quickly. When mu Qingxiao opens his eyes, it is already the sunset. The afterglow of the sunset shines on the earth, dyeing the clouds in the sky colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    Sitting up, he stretched his waist. Mu Qingxiao looked at the famous watch on his wrist. It was about 4:30 p.m. now. He remembered that he promised Yuyan and Xiaoyi to pick them up from school last night. Fortunately, he didn''t oversleep.


    When she came to the living room, Lu Xueqi sat on the sofa and clearly entered the state of cultivation, but her eyes were open and stared at the TV.


    Mu Qingxiao saw that it was a popular TV play. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he used two things at one heart.


    "Xueqi, I''ll go out to pick up Yuyan and them. Do you want to go together?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi blinked, but she didn''t mean to get up. It was obvious that she didn''t want to go. Mu Qingxiao nodded, picked up the car key on the table and went to the garage.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat and stepping on the accelerator, Lamborghini drove out of Jindi bieyuan with the roar of its carrier.


    ......


    ......


    PS: Xiaoyang summarized that the skills are a little messy, and the level is getting higher and higher. For example, the eight door dunjia will not be useful. In the future level, it is mainly to develop the power and swordsmanship of shenhuang.

 Chapter 556

    As night fell, the bright moonlight poured on the top of the luxury villa.


    In the villa courtyard, Wang Yuyan and others sat by the swimming pool facing the moonlight, seemingly weak and delicate, but exuded a lingering breath.


    Mu Qingxiao sat aside to protect the Dharma. The border was shrouded in the villa. Naturally, there would be no movement.


    Just now, he had evenly distributed the remaining spiritual liquid to Wang Yuyan and Xiao Yi, respectively, and helped them refine and break through the golden elixir realm at one fell swoop.


    Now he goes out to practice once, and it will take at least half a year to come back. It is unknown in the future. Wang YuYan''s accomplishments are naturally the higher the better, so that he can leave at ease.


    With the passage of time, first Xiaoyi, then Yuyan and ya''er, and finally ABI and ah Zhu broke through one after another and all entered the realm of golden elixir.


    Moreover, because the energy contained in the spirit liquid is huge, their cultivation also stops between the four and five aspects of the golden elixir.


    When their breath was stable, mu Qingxiao removed the border and nodded with satisfaction. Except Lu Xueqi, their qualifications were transformed by Long Yuan and Feng blood. It was normal to improve so far.


    After the cultivation, it was inevitable to turn over the clouds and rain. Although it was absurd, the happy wives worked very hard to cooperate with him.


    ......


    ......


    In the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes and looked at the two flawless bodies in his arms. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    After wearing clothes and simply washing, mu Qingxiao came downstairs. ABI had made breakfast on time, vegetable salad with fried eggs and milk.


    After breakfast and greeting, mu Qingxiao left Jindi bieyuan and turned into a sword light to shoot out to the east of Jinghai city.


    Out of Jinghai City, it looks like a few kilometers. There are several hills here, hundreds of meters high. The surrounding trees are dense. The most important thing is that it is deserted.


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose of coming here is naturally to cultivate. After all, when his cultivation reaches the realm of Yuanying, the villa may be lost if he is a little careless.


    Small trouble is second. The whole villa area is his. What''s destroying a villa, but the most important thing is that the villa is already his home and is completely used to living.


    He couldn''t accept the sudden move.


    It falls in the most central mountain forest, and mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness spreads out, covering the whole range of two kilometers. With a wave, the yin-yang aura spreads out and turns into an invisible boundary.


    In this way, he can hide people''s eyes and ears. No matter how much movement he makes in practice, no one outside can notice it.


    Then mu Qingxiao found a clean ground in the small forest, sat down on the site, and took out the container in the storage space.


    When the container is opened, the strong fragrance comes out. This is the medicine fragrance derived from divine medicine. It makes people relaxed and happy when you smell it. It can be seen how powerful the medicine effect is.


    His eyes stared at the divine medicine. Mu Qingxiao''s throat rolled slightly. His original calm state of mind fluctuated again. In front of such divine medicine, he was determined to be high and could not help but be moved.


    Holding the crystal clear magic medicine in his hand, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. His purpose here is to refine the magic medicine.


    No one knows the next world, but it will certainly not be lower than Qingyun Zhi. His current cultivation can dominate the lower immortal Xia level, but he is an unknown little man at the higher level.


    He likes to hold his fate in his own hands, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible, and divine medicine is a shortcut.


    Of course, the energy contained in the magic medicine is extremely huge, which is not what he can swallow now. If he takes it directly, I''m afraid he will explode and die in the next second.


    But as long as you don''t swallow it?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao smiled and held the magic medicine in his hand. In the glittering and translucent pill, there was a flash of streamer, as if with infinite magic.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, controlled the yin-yang aura, wrapped the whole divine medicine, and then carefully tried to pull out the power in the divine medicine.


    Yin and Yang aura fluctuated slightly, and a huge heat flow leaked out from the divine medicine, which is the energy in the divine medicine.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his mouth directly, rolled his aura and let the energy flow into his throat.


    The next second, the surging energy poured into all parts of the body like a flood. Mu Qingxiao clenched his teeth and kept his mind.


    The energy surged in the meridians like a knife. A layer of fine sweat had appeared on mu Qingxiao''s forehead.


    "I just pulled a trace of energy. I didn''t expect it to be so huge. The divine medicine is worthy of being divine medicine, but this trace of medicine is not enough to improve myself too much. It seems that the sword is always accompanied by risks."


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao bent hard, controlled his aura and continued to draw energy. A trace of energy poured into his throat.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao''s face had turned red. He didn''t even know how much energy was in his body, but he knew that this was his limit.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped drawing the energy in the divine medicine, quickly sealed his hands, ran the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, and began refining and absorbing the energy of the divine medicine.


    When the mental method starts to work, the vigorous energy in the body also fluctuates and gradually floats. Then it flows along the mental method route, but the flow speed is very slow.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body is now a container, but the energy in his body has been overflowing. There is no spare space. His limbs are full of bones, and countless meridians are filled with rich energy.


    Mu Qingxiao could vaguely realize that the energy was flowing slightly. In this way, he was relieved to be able to refine, even if the speed was very slow.


    At the same time, there is also some happiness. Fortunately, he stopped in time, otherwise his body had to burst. With the passage of time, energy gradually integrated with blood and flesh.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body trembled fiercely. He could feel that the pure energy in his body integrated into the blood and flesh, but also began to wash his body.


    Because the energy is too huge, mu Qingxiao even feels some swelling and pain in his skin.


    However, the huge and pure energy did not stop because of his pain. With the refining of energy, the space in the meridians became larger and larger, and the energy scoured more fiercely.


    Until the end, the energy along the limbs and bones, constantly drilling into the small and narrow meridians.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the ground and endured the pain without frowning. The skin on his body swelled up traces of running around due to energy.


    He looks like a snake hidden under his skin. He looks very ferocious and terrible.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 557

    The surface became so ferocious and terrible that mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t know. He could only feel the stabbing pain of the cone heart. Fortunately, he had strong concentration and experienced countless transformations. Although he was painful, he could still stick to it.


    Mu Qingxiao knew that it was an opportunity for him to wash the flesh with energy. As long as he endured the past, the higher his cultivation, the more benefits would be reflected. Moreover, there seemed to be no way except patience.


    While enduring the pain, he can only watch the movement in his body and try to improve the speed of refining energy, so as to reduce the pain.


    The pure energy runs along the mental skill route and turns into mu Qingxiao''s power. His breath is also gradually rising. After half an hour, he has reached the six peaks of Yuanying.


    At the moment, it seems that the energy in his body has not been refined at all. I don''t know how long it took, the tingling feeling has been reduced, but the energy is still huge, and mu Qingxiao is a little numb.


    At this time, a burst of energy burst out of his heart. Mu Qingxiao''s heart trembled. How could jiuxiao liuliyan come out at this moment, and still gush out on his own, uncontrollable.


    There is no trace of temperature, but the tingling feeling is much stronger than just now. It spreads in the bone marrow and finally spreads to every corner of the body.


    With his teeth clenched, mu Qingxiao sat quietly in the open space without making a sound, but his body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and a strange ruddy color appeared on his skin.


    The sweat on his forehead slipped down his face and wet his skirt long ago.


    Even though mu Qingxiao had expected that the energy contained in the divine medicine would not be weak, he still felt shocked by his real experience.


    It really deserves to be the divine medicine practiced by the super strong. If you swallow it like nonsense, I''m afraid he''ll be dead long ago.


    With a stabbing pain, I don''t know when jiuxiao liuliyan has wrapped mu Qingxiao''s body, burned all his clothes, leaving only a body as white as jade and with perfect line radian.


    At the moment when jiuxiao liuliyan appeared, the creatures within a kilometer range turned into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ground where he was located was also concave, emitting a burst of white smoke.


    Yuanying six peaks!


    Yuanying seven peaks!


    Yuanying eight peaks!


    Yuanying nine peaks


    Mu Qingxiao''s breath climbed to the nine peaks of Yuanying in an instant, and the breath did not stop the trend, but continued to collide with the barrier in the period of transforming God.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud and clear noise in the sky, and then the whole heaven and earth suddenly darkened. Over the sky, clouds quickly condensed from all directions.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up at the sky, looked dignified and said, "thunder robbery!"


    The condensed clouds are not black, but an extremely deep dark black. Black clouds diffuse the whole sky, and there is no thunder.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the creeping black clouds in the sky. From the black clouds, he could feel a very destructive force. Just this breath made his hair explode!


    The dark clouds kept creeping over the forest, as if it were a precursor. The whole world was silent without any thunder.


    However, it was this dead silence that made him feel terrible!


    Mu Qingxiao''s heart trembled. It was a terrible thunder robbery. He was at a loss when he met the thunder robbery for the first time.


    However, what mu Qingxiao doesn''t know is that he hasn''t survived the thunder robbery.


    However, when he was in the "bright moon of Qin Dynasty", he fainted during the robbery. When he woke up, the thunder robbery had disappeared.


    With the continuous peristalsis of the dark cloud, about ten minutes later, a circular cavity slowly cracked in the center of the cloud. Inside the cavity, it is still dark, but there is a lingering breath.


    However, at the moment when the circular cavity appeared, mu Qingxiao''s cold hair stood up, and Yuan Ying''s nine peak breath swept out of himself without reservation.


    "Peng!"


    Black wings pop up from behind, and black crystals emerge on his forehead. The whole person is full of sacred breath. When his breath soars, there is also a strange sound in the empty space.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qingxiao stood in the air, and there was a loud noise in the air. Immediately, a black lightning about the thickness of his arm shot out with a lightning speed that could not cover his ears, and split on his chest in an instant.


    Under the terrible blow of black thunder, mu Qingxiao''s whole chest was torn open. The power of terror instantly shot him down and pressed him to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the rubble flew and the dust filled the air. The terrible force directly penetrated the ground to form a human shaped pit three meters deep. White smoke was emitted in the pit, which showed the horror of the blow.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingxiao dragged his broken body out of the pit, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and the crack on his chest was terrible and ferocious. However, there was no blood flowing out, but lit a black flame.


    Under the burning of the flame, the necrotic muscle of the wound wriggled a few times, and then recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It recovered almost in a few seconds.


    The muscles on his face smoked fiercely, and mu Qingxiao said, "it''s really a terrible thunder robbery. If he didn''t have Phoenix blood, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under this blow. How can he be as alive as he is now."


    When the injury recovered, mu Qingxiao pinched his fist and found that his strength increased a lot, and the barrier in front of him suddenly loosened.


    "It''s interesting that thunder robbery can help me break through. It''s worthy of being the highest blood in the world of heaven. It''s so abnormal for the flesh to carry thunder robbery!"


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao was vaguely excited. When he looked up again at the black clouds in the sky, a trace of fear in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was excited and excited, but there was no fear!


    Thunder robbery seemed to be provoked. There were three loud sounds of "bang bang", and the black thunder that was thicker than before fell instantly.


    Mu Qingxiao clenched his teeth and ran his mental skill. At the same time, he was full of strength and turned into a sword to hit the thunder. There was no defense. The carrier broke the wind and collided with the thunder!


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder landed on him, mu Qingxiao fell instantly, and his black wings fanned. When he was two meters away from the ground, he finally stopped.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His chest had already burst, blackened and beyond recognition. The injury was more serious than before. His internal organs and thick white bones were faintly visible, which seemed extremely terrible.


    The black thunder arc was beating in the wound. Because the pain was too strong, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. His face had already become pale, but there was a radian in the corners of his mouth.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 558

    Yes, he was laughing. Although he didn''t laugh, he was happy. Jiuxiao glass Yan jumped, and the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mu Qingxiao''s smile disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and his face became very dignified. Although the wound was still recovering, only he knew that the speed was obviously slower than that just now.


    Although the Phoenix can be reborn and never die, it is really attacked by a devastating attack. If the injury is too serious to recover, it will still die!


    "Hoo..."


    The injury gradually recovered. Mu Qingxiao endured the pain, highlighted a turbid breath in his mouth, pinched his fist, and said excitedly, "it''s really a terrible power. It''s only one step short, and it''s only one step short of the time to turn God!"


    With a gentle step in the air, mu Qingxiao has reached a height of 100 meters, the injury has recovered, and the muscles on his chest are as white as jade, just like a newborn baby. Although they are white and tender, they have a full sense of strength.


    Looking up, in the eyes of stars, more terrible black thunder poured down from the sky!


    I don''t know when, mu Qingxiao''s pupil has emerged a black atomic pattern. The eternal kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye. After opening the wheel eye, he can finally capture the track of thunder, and is no longer traceless.


    Looking at the approaching black thunder, mu Qingxiao clenched his fists, flapped his wings, turned into a sword and fiercely welcomed the thunder.


    Under the two thunder attacks, mu Qingxiao''s physical body became more powerful and horizontal. Even if there was no yin-yang aura in his body, his attack power was definitely much higher than that of the primordial friar.


    There are no fancy moves or terrible aura fluctuations. Just relying on the flesh, it is like carrying wind and thunder, and a hard blow on the oncoming dark thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided, and the terrible aftershock immediately swept out with mu Qingxiao as the center. The trees in the forest below were instantly pressed into a pile of debris by strong air pressure.


    There are strong winds and sandstorms all around!


    At the moment, standing in the sky, mu Qingxiao was panting, his eyes were full of madness, his right arm turned from white and tender to scorched black, and a black thunder arc covered his whole body


    Over the sky, after a few minutes, the raging energy storm gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, while the mountains and forests at the foot were already devastated, the black clouds dispersed, and the warm sun poured down from the sky.


    "Poof...!"


    After the thunder robbery, mu Qingxiao''s tense body and mind also relaxed. Finally, he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness began to blur. The last blow of black thunder contained more terrible energy than he expected.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. At this time, he was exhausted, even his fingers were difficult to move, and he didn''t know how long it would take to recover, or whether he could recover.


    Gradually the consciousness sleeps, mu Qingxiao''s body also falls from the sky, like an immortal god falling into the world!


    If he had fallen from a height of several hundred meters, he would not have lost a hair in his heyday, but now he is already black and blue. Although he can''t see his appearance, his internal organs are displaced.


    If you fall to the ground like this, it will definitely hurt you!


    However, at the moment he landed, a sudden change occurred. Jiuxiao liuliyan spread all over his body and wrapped him 360 degrees.


    The terrible black thunder arc was instantly covered in front of jiuxiao liuliyan.


    Under the burning of jiuxiao glass Yan, the surrounding space is distorted. The diamond crystal on mu Qingxiao''s forehead flashes a few times the next second. When he lands on the ground, there is not a body, but an egg!


    Yes, it is indeed an egg, but this egg is different. The egg is up to two feet high and appears black as a whole. It is an extremely deep black, which is deeper than the black thunder robbery just now.


    The surface of the eggshell is a golden grain, emitting a sacred smell.


    ......


    ......


    As time goes by, half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the dark space, mu Qingxiao''s consciousness gradually recovered, opened his hazy eyes, and the light was dim. After a moment, he finally determined that he seemed to be in a dark and narrow space.


    Recalling the black thunder robbery for half a month, mu Qingxiao said, "I remember that at that time, I was seriously injured and dying under the attack of the black thunder robbery. Now it seems that my life can''t even be taken away by heaven!"


    Returning to God, mu Qingxiao was a little surprised. Even in the dark, his eyes were like day, but in this narrow space, it was dark and could not see anything.


    Hurriedly checked his physical condition. A moment later, mu Qingxiao was overjoyed. His body had completely recovered, and his meridians were twice as wide as before!


    The most important thing is that his current cultivation has officially entered the stage of transforming God, the initial stage of transforming God, and his breath is very stable!


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingxiao pressed down his excitement and looked around. It was still dark. He didn''t know where to stretch out. He had to find a way to get out.


    The space is relatively narrow. You can reach out and touch the warm obstacles around. Mu Qingxiao is stunned. Is it the stone wall that presses itself on the ground?


    At the thought of this place, a fierce punch hit the wall, accompanied by a clear sound of "click", mu Qingxiao was stunned. He was in the period of changing his mind. With one punch, he could bomb a small hillside.


    But what''s the matter with this wall? How can it be so hard!


    I didn''t think so much in my mind. I just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, and I don''t know how long it took me to recover. Therefore, mu Qingxiao blew up again, with twice the strength just now.


    "Click!"


    The hard wall broke, and the bright light finally shone into the space. Mu Qingxiao was relieved. It seemed that he was not trapped.


    I think so. If the monks in the incarnation period are trapped and die in the stone wall, I''m afraid they will laugh to death at the monks in the world of heaven!


    With a direct wave of his arm, the terrible force broke the surrounding barriers in an instant, and all the dazzling light poured in. Mu Qingxiao raised his palm and looked at it, stunned, and his brain was not enough for a moment.


    What you see is not a white finger, but a pure black claw. Yes, it''s a claw!


    After the shock, mu Qingxiao slowly got up and glanced at his space. Where is this stone, but a black egg engraved with strange golden grain, and he just broke the egg and climbed out.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao hurriedly looked at his body, which made him scream, but what sounded was a loud and clear Feng Ming.


    Hong head, Lin hip, snake neck, fish tail, turtle body, dragon pattern and swallow jaw are somewhat similar to those in myths and legends.


    However, compared with myths and legends, mu Qingxiao''s body at the moment is pure black without a trace of variegated color. Only the narrow eyes are golden, and the focus is a small black atomic pattern, which is the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Overall, it seems that Shenjun is abnormal!


    After hearing Fengming, mu Qingxiao couldn''t recover for a long time. He really became a black phoenix!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 559

    The Phoenix, also known as the "Phoenix emperor", is the king of birds in myths and legends. The male is called the "phoenix" and the female is called the "phoenix", which is generally called the Phoenix. It is the top life in all worlds.


    Phoenix flying together is a symbol of auspiciousness and harmony.


    A moment later, there were two Fengming sounds in the forest again. Mu Qingxiao''s muscles on his face smoked fiercely. He wanted to burst foul language, but how he opened his mouth was a loud Fengming sound.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao finally accepted the reality of becoming a Phoenix. It seems that he has successfully returned to his ancestors and inherited the highest blood of the Phoenix ancestors!


    After the shock, there is excitement. Phoenix, the divine beast standing at the top of the world of heaven, although it is still weak, one day he will stretch his wings and look down on the common people.


    After mastering the new body for a while, mu Qingxiao began to test his strength. After turning into a Phoenix, the first test was naturally jiuxiao liuliyan. After all, it was the divine fire of his own life.


    He spread his wings at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the top of the mountain on the left. Then there was a black flame around him, and the space around his body was gradually distorted.


    The loud and clear sound of Feng Ming sounded again. Mu Qingxiao spit out a black flame in his mouth. Under the burning of jiuxiao glass Yan, the mountain peak up to 100 meters was razed to the ground in just a few seconds.


    The peak disappeared, leaving a huge hole of 1000 meters on the ground. There was white smoke in the hole. Mu Qingxiao just landed on the ground with satisfaction.


    The moment he landed on the ground, he changed his body, and his two Zhang body disappeared, replaced by the posture of Mu Qingxiao''s human form.


    At the moment, he has black hair and shawl, narrow and bright eyes, and his abnormal face can make 90% of women in the world feel ashamed. The most striking thing is the diamond crystal on his forehead.


    It is not so much a crystal as a unique divine pattern of Phoenix, while mu Qingxiao''s divine pattern is pure black and exudes a sacred and unique temperament.


    Mu Qingxiao pinched his fist. His cultivation is still in the early stage of transforming God, but his strength is far less than that just now. When he incarnated black phoenix, his strength is obviously several times more terrible than the human posture, and so is jiuxiao liuliyan.


    What excites him most is that without changing, he is no different from ordinary people, but his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary friars. He turns into a phoenix and is a pure divine beast. This feeling is really wonderful.


    After turning into a Phoenix, the power will increase several times compared with the human posture. What''s more, the array of eight door Dodgers is weak and explosive. It''s not easy to kill the enemy by leaping over the level. It can definitely be used as a killing move.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and moved his aura. The crystal clear magic medicine broke through the earth. Although it absorbed some, the energy contained in it was still huge, at least two-thirds.


    Seal the magic medicine into the container, throw it into the storage space, and keep it until the critical moment. It can not only protect life, but also help yourself break through cultivation.


    Took out the mobile phone and looked at it. It was found that half a month had passed. Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and came out without saying hello. Ziyan, I''m afraid they were worried.


    After seeing the devastated mountain area, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He razed the whole mountain to the ground, which helped the developers. His figure flashed into a sword light and sped away to Jinghai city.


    In the evening, seeing mu Qingxiao go home, the girls were obviously relieved, but they didn''t ask where he went during this period.


    ......


    ......


    In the leisure time, time always slips away quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    Peaceful days can smooth edges and corners, but they can never erase a person''s ambition.


    Mu Qingxiao''s ambition is naturally to stand at the top of the world of heaven. Since the system gives him the opportunity to stand at the top, he will not be slack, but forge ahead.


    Ouyang Ziyan, they are also used to parting. Although they don''t say it, they are extremely reluctant to give up in their hearts.


    Before leaving, mu Qingxiao taught them the more advanced method of cultivating immortality, "Taiji Xuanqing road". Now he can only look at the supreme mental method of robbing the store.


    "System, start crossing!"


    "Ding, we are about to start the plane journey, and the host information is being digitized......"


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skill: None


    Cultivation: the initial stage of transforming God!


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi and Lu Xueqi.


    Plunder points: 200000


    Storage space: 400


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s eyes darkened. When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared in an extremely dense forest, surrounded by towering giant trees, which almost covered the sun, making the light in the forest extremely dim.


    The trees are very huge, which is even more exaggerated than the Qingyun Zhi plane and the deepest part of the death swamp.


    The divine consciousness spread around and covered the 100 meter range. After investigation, it was found that there was no danger here. Mu Qingxiao came to the air with a little tiptoe.


    Looking around, you can see the endless forest. You can''t see the end. Far behind you, you can see a quite tall city wall.


    "Ding, the host''s plane is the plane of breaking through the sky. Start to release the plane task..."


    "Main task: get the favor of a plot woman, reward: 50000 points, failure: the realm falls to the stage of Yuanying!"


    "Plunder task: plunder 23 different fires on the list, reward: 500000 plunder points, failure: death!"


    The system prompt sound just fell, and mu Qingxiao was a little dizzy.


    His feet are actually the plane of "breaking through the sky", that is, the super high plane of fighting the spirit mainland. Fortunately, he has risked to absorb part of the power of divine medicine, otherwise he has no ability to protect himself!


    According to some information he knows, there is no magic in the mainland, and fighting spirit is the only theme in the mainland.


    On this continent, the cultivation of fighting spirit has almost reached its peak with the efforts of countless generations, and finally spread to the Ming Dynasty due to the continuous reproduction of fighting spirit.


    In other words, people walking on the street are not ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens, and their strength may not be weak.


    As a result, fighting spirit has become closely related to human daily life. In this way, the importance of fighting spirit in the mainland has become irreplaceable.


    Because of the extreme multiplication of fighting spirit, it also leads to the differentiation of countless fighting spirit cultivation methods in this main line. The so-called hand has length, and the differentiated fighting spirit cultivation methods are naturally strong and weak.


    After induction and statistics, Douqi mainland divides the levels of Douqi skills from high to low into four levels and twelve levels: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and each level is divided into "primary, intermediate and advanced".


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 560

    The level of Qi fighting skill is also the key to determine the level of achievement in the future. For example, those who practice Xuan level intermediate skill are naturally better than those of the same level of Huang level advanced skill.


    Fighting spirit in the mainland depends on three conditions. The three conditions are undoubtedly their own strength, skill level and fighting skill level. From the three conditions, it is the same for any plane.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao''s mind fell on the task released by the system. The first task was to talk about love and smile bitterly. His mind was on the second task to plunder different fire.


    Speaking of strange fire, mu Qingxiao''s palm burst into a dark flame. His jiuxiao glass Yan is the life flame of the Phoenix, or it can''t be called a flame at all, but a magic power!


    The different fire of Douqi continent is the spiritual fire derived from heaven and earth. The two are no longer at the same level.


    Mu Qingxiao knows the locations of several different fires, such as the bone spirit cold fire of medicinal dust and the golden emperor burning the sky of Gu xun''er, but he doesn''t have enough strength, but it''s hard to do.


    The cultivation level of Douqi in the mainland is strict, from low to high. They are: one to nine sections of Douqi, douzhe, Doushi, Dadou, Douling, DouWang, douhuang, douzong, douzun, Dousheng and Doudi.


    As the saying goes, all roads lead to the same goal, so does the cultivation system:


    The nine sections of fighting Qi and fighting are equivalent to the physical training period, the fighting master is equivalent to the Qi training period, the big fighting master is equivalent to the foundation building period, the fighting spirit is equivalent to the golden elixir period, the fighting king is equivalent to the Yuan Ying period, the fighting Emperor is equivalent to the God transformation period, the fighting sect is equivalent to the virtual training period, the fighting respect is equivalent to the combination period, the fighting saint is equivalent to the Mahayana period, and the robbery period is equivalent to the fighting emperor.


    Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation now is the initial stage of transforming God, that is, he is equivalent to a star king. He absolutely has the ability to protect himself in the early plot, and he also has his own magic weapon. I have a sword in hand.


    For friars, magic weapons are part of their strength. Because of mental skills, he has an advantage over friars in the same period. Not to mention jiuxiao liuliyan, whose accomplishments soared after he turned into a black phoenix.


    Even against the high-ranking fighting emperor, he also has the power of a war. However, the fighting spirit of the mainland is mainly based on fighting skills, and his power must be extraordinary. Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s character is cautious and determined. Naturally, he will not mess around.


    Back to his senses, mu Qingxiao pondered. He didn''t know whether the plot had begun, and he didn''t know where he was at his feet. After all, the mountain range couldn''t see the edge.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s sight fell on the distant wall. It seemed that he would go to the city first to confirm his position and make a decision on other things.


    A few seconds later, mu Qingxiao appeared at the gate of the city, looked at the three big words on the city wall, and was stunned: "Wutan city?"


    Utan City, one of the small cities of the gama Empire, is located in the northeast province, between the black flame city in the northern province, the Castle Peak town in the northeast province, the Warcraft mountains and the black rock city in the eastern province.


    "It seems that the place where I was just now is in the Warcraft mountains."


    Warcraft mountain, in which Warcraft is rampant and dangerous. Walking alone is the most vulnerable to the attack of Warcraft. Except for some art experts who are brave, most of them enter in groups.


    Although utan city is only a small city within the gama Empire, it has a vast area. It is larger than Jinghai City, the first tier city on the earth. The city wall is ten feet high. After all, it is close to the Warcraft mountains.


    There were people coming and going at the gate of the city, traffic was busy, and the cries of vendors were endless. Their eyes were full of prosperity.


    The setting sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the earth. Because of his appearance, mu Qingxiao naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    So he had to restrain his breath and walked into the city like an ordinary person. Because he didn''t bring a salute, he didn''t have to be checked when entering the city.


    After entering Wutan City, mu Qingxiao walked leisurely on the prosperous street. There are various shops on the street, such as selling medicinal materials and precious Warcraft materials. Even in the evening, the city is still popular.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao stopped and stepped into a huge medicine store. Many customers in the store were choosing medicine, and he went straight to the counter.


    The shopkeeper is wearing a pair of glasses. He looks ordinary. In fact, he is a three-star fighter. He has little strength in Wutan city. He raised his head and was surprised when he noticed mu Qingxiao''s bring.


    After being surprised, the shopkeeper pushed his glasses up and said, "young master, the medicinal materials in our store are the most complete in the city. There are all kinds of medicinal materials to quench the body and improve fighting spirit. I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "shopkeeper, I''m not here to buy medicine, but to identify medicinal materials."


    ¡°......¡±


    The shopkeeper was speechless. This is a medicine shop. Did the boy go to the wrong place, but he politely said, "young master, can you show me the medicine?"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao took out the container, quietly took out a flower from it, and tentatively asked, "shopkeeper, do you recognize what kind of medicine this is?"


    The flower in his hand is the size of the palm of his hand. It is bright sky blue and emits a faint fragrance. It is exactly what he picked from the hundred million year divine wood, but he doesn''t know what effect it has.


    Seeing that there were stores selling medicinal materials in the city of utan, he walked in with a trial mentality to have a look, and instantly identified what kind of magic medicine the flowers in his hands were.


    Looking at the flowers in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, the shopkeeper just glanced at them and said casually, "these are just ordinary flowers. They can be seen everywhere in the Warcraft mountains."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, quietly collected the flowers, and then walked outside the store. Although it seemed ordinary, he vaguely felt that the flowers were fishy.


    The existence of the hundred million year divine tree is a mystery. The flowers growing on it can''t be ordinary. It is likely to be related to the owner of the heavenly treasure house, which is by no means an ordinary thing.


    As for the shopkeeper''s identification, mu Qingxiao was not surprised. He didn''t think that a small fighter could identify the value of flowers. If he could identify them, there would be a ghost.


    After walking in the city for a while, he looked up at the sky. Night had fallen. Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to sleep in the street.


    A moment later, he came to a hotel with good business, ordered some wine and vegetables, sat in the corner of the Inn and listened to the guests talk about some interesting things in utan city.


    "It''s rare to come back. I happen to meet the year-end assessment of the Xiao family. I have to join the fun tomorrow. I don''t know whether the Xiao family will give birth to a new talent this year."


    "When it comes to genius, the Xiao family has a talented genius. It seems that he has become a fighter at the age of ten. I don''t know what the state is now after two years. It''s really promising."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 561

    "Hehe, you mean Xiao Yan of the Xiao family. That boy is famous. He is just a waste now. Why do you mention him?"


    Mu Qingxiao sits in the corner, leisurely drinking wine and eating side dishes. He has an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. According to the year-end assessment of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan is famous. It seems that the plot has just begun.


    In that case, he has no rivals in Wutan city. The bone spirit is cold and fire, and the golden emperor burns the sky. It is not that he has no chance to succeed. If he is allowed to grow up for a few years, I''m afraid it''s two things.


    After all, that guy has the aura of the protagonist. Since the two different fires are in front of him, there is no need to sacrifice the near and seek the far.


    Gu Ling''s cold fire is on Yao Chen. At the beginning of the plot, it is naturally impossible to pass it on to Xiao Yan.


    The golden emperor''s burning the sky is the fire inherited by the ancient family. Now it''s on Gu xun''er. The little princess of the ancient family is secretly protected by the strong man of Dou Huang, but what about Dou Huang? It''s the enemy who prevents him from completing his task.


    He is bound to win two kinds of different fires. The bone spirit cold fire ranks eleventh in the list of different fires, and the golden emperor burning the sky ranks fourth. If he can swallow two kinds of different fires, jiuxiao liuliyan will certainly be able to improve and his cultivation will be further improved.


    ......


    ......


    Early in the morning, the Xiao family test square was already surrounded by people.


    "The power of fighting, three sections!"


    Looking at the five big characters shining on the test magic stone tablet, the boy was expressionless, with a trace of self mockery on his lips and clenched his palm.


    Because of some great strength, the slightly sharp nails deeply pierced into the palm of the hand, bringing bursts of piercing pain


    "Xiao Yan, fighting power, three sections, level: low level."


    Before testing the magic stone tablet, a middle-aged man took a look at the information displayed on the stone tablet and announced the information indifferently.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, there was no accident. There was a mocking commotion in the crowded square.


    "Three paragraphs? Sure enough, I didn''t expect that this famous genius was standing still this year!"


    "Hey, this waste has really disgraced the family."


    "If it hadn''t been for the patriarch and his father, this kind of waste would have been driven out of the family and allowed to live and die by itself. There would be no chance to eat and drink freely in the family."


    "Alas, how did the talented boy who used to be famous in Wutan city become so depressed now?"


    "Who knows, maybe I did something wrong and provoked the gods to anger..."


    The disdain, ridicule, regret and sigh from around fell in the young man''s ear like a stake in place, as if a sharp thorn had pierced his heart, making the young man breathe a little faster.


    The young man is no other than Xiao Yan.


    Mu Qingxiao stood at the front of the crowd. His face was out of tune with the crowd, but no one had noticed him. He looked at Xiao Yan and looked strange. This boy was once an earth man, but his soul came here.


    At the moment, both of them are in a foreign land, but standing in the same square in this way, mu Qingxiao feels a little strange.


    "That''s interesting."


    Listening to the sarcasm around him, mu Qingxiao stood with his hands down and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was not his Schadenfreude, but this immersive feeling, which was completely different from reading.


    Xiao Yan raised her head and glanced around. She looked at the cynical faces of the people in her eyes, and her heart became more and more bitter.


    However, when his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, he looked a little stunned. For some reason, a subtle feeling rose in his heart, which even he couldn''t say.


    He returned to his mind, turned his mouth and said in a secret way, "what a fussy bag he is wearing. Is this guy really a man? How can he look so handsome?"


    Their eyes met in the air. Mu Qingxiao smiled back. Xiao Yan was stunned because he didn''t see ridicule and disdain in the eyes of the young man in front of him, but a trace of inexplicable strangeness, which made him confused.


    After the year-end assessment, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave the Xiao family, but went straight to the conference hall of the Xiao family.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhan and the elders gathered here in the Xiao family''s conference hall. The younger generation of the Xiao family who participated in the test also stood in the center of the living room. The outstanding ones stood in the front, smiling and proud in their eyes.


    Xiao Yan stood at the back, his eyes full of self mockery, and turned a deaf ear to the problem of resource allocation by the elders of the clan.


    "Master, there are guests outside asking for an audience." just then, the guard of the Xiao family quickly came to the hall to report.


    "Guest?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan in the first seat was full of doubts. He didn''t remember any guests coming recently. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know who it is?"


    "... he is a graceful and beautiful young man. He stopped him outside the door when he was young, but he had to see the owner of the house, or he wouldn''t leave."


    After pondering for a few seconds, the guard of the Xiao family really didn''t recognize that it was the childe''s brother. He could only describe the future''s face briefly. Everyone was stunned.


    "The visitor is a guest, so let him in."


    "Yes, master."


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao came to the living room in white. At the moment of his appearance, dozens of lines of sight in the living room were all focused on him.


    "What the doorman said is true. There are such beautiful men in the world."


    "He is the childe of that family. It seems that there is no such person in utan..."


    The voice of discussion came into his ears. Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It was not that he wanted to be high-profile, but that he couldn''t be low-key. Since he stepped into Huashen and became a black phoenix, his appearance has become more perfect than ever.


    Why is it perfect? It''s because there''s no defect in this leather bag. It''s estimated that 90% of women in the world will envy him. They wear white clothes and hang a emerald jade pendant around their waist, showing their noble temperament.


    The most striking thing was the black divine pattern on his forehead, which made him more mysterious.


    While the Xiao family looked at him, he also looked at the Xiao family. His eyes first fell on Xiao Yan, glanced at the ring he was wearing on his finger, quietly looked away and fell on Gu xun''er.


    Gu xun''er looks beautiful, elegant and noble. She is dressed in blue. Her temperament is cold and indifferent. She is like a blooming lotus. She is slim and moving. She is perfect and attracts people''s attention.


    As the little princess of the ancient family and the charming daughter of heaven, she is also the most perfect person who has awakened the blood of the fighting emperor in the past thousand years. She has the blood of the ancient family''s divine products.


    And the golden emperor burning the sky that mu Qingxiao needs is on her.


    However, mu Qingxiao only glanced at her slightly, but her eyes did not stop. YuYan''s temperament and appearance were no worse than Gu Xun''s son, and the latter was green and astringent, which was inferior to Xiao Yi.


    Maybe he''s used to it, so he can''t see a ripple in his heart now.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 562

    At this time, Xiao Zhan looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao and said, "my friend, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "master Xiao is kind. I came to Wutan city at the beginning of next year. I''m not familiar with my life, and I haven''t found a place to stay. I wonder if I can stay in your house for a few days?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room of the Xiao family was strange. The younger generation looked at each other. The elders present were angry and their noses were crooked. The Xiao family is not a hotel. Find a place to settle down in an inn in the city!


    Xiao Zhan''s face twitched fiercely. Before he could speak, the latter said he was polite and blocked his words directly. He was a little unhappy.


    Because of his son, he was not in a good mood, but after all, he was the head of the Xiao family. All elders and future generations were present. He also needed to pay attention to his image.


    Moreover, looking at mu Qingxiao''s face and clothes, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    The most important thing is that he is very upset and doesn''t want to see guests, but he doesn''t want to offend others. Moreover, the elders are pressing hard and have to step back.


    "In that case, I''ll ask my servant to prepare a superior guest room for the childe."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was flat, glanced at Xiao Yan, turned and followed the Xiao family to leave the conference hall.


    Xiao Yan looked at mu Qingxiao''s back and was distracted. He always felt that the latter had been observing him for no purpose.


    "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    "It''s all right, xun''er. Why is your face so white?"


    Xiao Yan returned to his mind, looked at Gu xun''er and said, "the young man just now is really a god Jun. it seems that there is no such person in Wutan city?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu xun''er flashed a dignified trace at the bottom of his eyes, quietly wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and whispered: "brother Xiao Yan, this person is extremely dangerous. I don''t know what purpose he came to the Xiao family. Don''t get close to him."


    "Danger?" Xiao Yan was stunned, and he didn''t know why.


    Gu xun''er nodded slightly. Just now, mu Qingxiao just stood in front of her, but her hair exploded. The ultimate fear came from the depths of her soul and swept through her heart in a moment.


    Even the golden emperor burning the sky trembled, as if he had met something terrible. You know, her strange fire ranked fourth. What can make it afraid!


    Moreover, she vaguely felt that part of her fear came from the pressure of blood. It was like that military officials had an instinct to kneel when they saw the emperor. If she had not been firm in mind, she would almost lose her temper in front of the public.


    "Who the hell is he!"


    Gu xun''er muttered to herself that there are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that the young blood level just now is much higher than her, otherwise it will not be suppressed to this extent.


    She has awakened the ancient family''s divine blood. Who can make her feel fear in the blood, and the fear from different fire? Is there a more terrible different fire in him?


    However, the golden emperor''s burning fire has ranked fourth on the list. There are only three kinds stronger than the golden emperor''s burning fire. Among them, the most unlikely is "Diyan", which is the strongest different fire of the 22 different fires combined by tuoshegu emperor!


    The only thing left is nihility swallowing inflammation ranked second and net lotus demon fire ranked third. Both kinds of different fires are extremely powerful, but they don''t frighten the golden emperor burning the sky!


    Gu xun''er didn''t have an illusion, but really felt the pressure.


    Mu Qingxiao''s blood is the ancestor of the fusion of two Jinfeng. Although I don''t know what level of blood it is, Jinfeng is one of the most noble races in the world of heaven. The blood level is not clear.


    Gu xun''er''s blood is just the blood of the fighting emperor, which is equivalent to the period of disaster. The blood gap between the two is like a bright moon and a firefly.


    As for the flame, the same is true. The "jiuxiao glazed Yan" has long been separated from the level of flame. It is a powerful magic power in the world of the heavens. When a different fire meets a different world, it will naturally give birth to instinctive fear.


    Even mu Qingxiao didn''t know that his sudden appearance had brought endless fear and suspicion to Gu xun''er.


    ......


    ......


    Late at night, dark clouds floated, and the bright moonlight poured down. Mu Qingxiao stood on the roof, and his divine consciousness spread out. A moment later, he pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s here."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    The moon is like a silver plate, the sky is full of stars, and on the top of the cliff, Xiao Yan lies obliquely on the grass, holding a piece of grass in his mouth and chewing it slightly, allowing the light bitterness to spread in his mouth


    "Alas..."


    Recalling the afternoon test, Xiao Yan sighed, lazily pulled back his palm, put his hands on his head, looked in a trance, whispered and said, "fifteen years."


    "After fifteen years, don''t you want to know why you can''t improve your accomplishments?"


    "Who!"


    Strange and familiar voices sounded in his ears. Xiao Yan trembled like a fried cat. A carp stood up quickly.


    His eyes looked around solemnly, and finally fell a few meters. Mu Qingxiao, dressed in white, said, "it''s you!"


    Under Xiao Yan''s vigilant eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled, slowly walked to the top of the mountain, looked at the Warcraft mountain in the distance, didn''t speak, and looked like an expert outside the world.


    A moment later, Xiao Yan relaxed his vigilance and finally couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "I remember you just said that you know the reason why I can''t improve my accomplishments?"


    Mu Qingxiao turned around and thought. A mobile phone appeared in his hand and said, "it''s not strange. You don''t have to be wary of me."


    Looking at the mobile phone in Mu Qingxiao''s palm, Xiao Yan''s body trembled fiercely, his pupils contracted violently, exclaimed and said, "mobile phone! Are you also..."


    However, Xiao Yan''s words were stopped before he said it, but his eyes were a little red. He had been in the world for 15 years, and now a fellow countryman appeared in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    "We know it in our hearts. We don''t have to point it out, but your boy''s experience is really miserable. It can''t be said to be miserable."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiao Yan was silent. Of course, he knew the meaning of these words: "I don''t think you''re an ordinary person. How long have you been here?"


    "I''m a little different from you, and you don''t have to ask." Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously.


    "By the way, how did you know that I was in the Xiao family and was of the same kind as you?"


    This is the biggest question in Xiao Yan''s heart. He has been here for more than ten years. The secret in his heart has not been revealed to anyone, even the person closest to him.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao knew that Xiao Yan was still wary of him, and his eyes fell on the black antique ring he was wearing on his fingers.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 563

    Yao Chen was originally a member of the Yao clan, one of the eight ancient races. He was framed and expelled from the clan.


    After living in Zhongzhou, he got to know Fengxian and traveled to the mainland. With his own efforts, he became the first herbalist in Zhongzhou, and his strength reached the peak of nine star douzun. During this period, he helped Fengxian improve his body and become a strong man of a generation.


    Yao Chen was also famous for this. He became a medicine venerable, founded the xingmeteorite Pavilion and became the leader of the pavilion. Later, he went to the ancient ruins and found an orphan, named Han Feng and accepted him as a disciple.


    Because he likes freedom, he travels to the mainland alone. He is framed by his disciple Han Feng, chased by the soul hall, loses his body, and sleeps in Xiao Yan''s mother''s relic ring.


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and said, "give me the ring in your hand."


    Xiao Yan pondered for a moment. He was hesitant. His eyes fell on the black and simple ring. Is it a treasure? The young man in front of him didn''t mean to rob.


    Maybe it was because both of them came from the earth. Xiao Yan chose trust, so he slowly took it off, handed it to Mu Qingxiao and said, "is there anything special about this ring?"


    "Nature is special."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s palm burst out of jiuxiao glass Yan, surrounded the ring and said, "when do you want to hide, do you want me to burn your soul?"


    "Little doll, what flame is this? Take it back quickly."


    An old voice came out of thin air around him. Xiao Yan was immediately startled. He saw a transparent old figure floating out over the simple black ring. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao, he was obviously frightened.


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he saw the soul of Yaochen. He was also the first human to see the state of soul. It seems that his cultivation has reached a certain level, and the soul can survive without the flesh.


    "Who are you? You''re not very old, but you''re a strong fighter. Moreover, the flame makes me feel lingering fear. And how did you find me?"


    As soon as Yao Chen appeared, he chattered and asked. He was very curious about the mysterious young man in front of him.


    Fight the emperor!


    Hearing Yaochen''s words, Xiao Yan''s chin was almost falling off. His hometown was a strong fighter. It was out of reach.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t pay attention to the drug dust. Although the latter was the peak of douzun before his death, he is now just a wisp of weak soul. As long as he wants, he can burn the soul of the drug dust immediately.


    Looking at Xiao Yan, he said, "you should know now why you can''t practice?"


    Xiao Yan was stupid. Now he also knew the cause and effect. He stared at the soul of Yaochen with a gloomy face and said, "it turned out that the fighting Qi in my body disappeared inexplicably. It was you who did it!"


    Yaochen was a little embarrassed and said, "little doll, don''t be angry. I have to!"


    Thinking of the humiliation in the family and the cynicism over the years, Xiao Yan felt a pang of pain in his heart. It could be understood as a last resort. He yelled at him on the spot, but mu Qingxiao stopped him in time.


    "Don''t worry. He didn''t lie. If he didn''t have your fighting spirit, it''s a problem whether he can wake up. I have something to discuss with him and let him compensate you later."


    Hearing the compensation, Xiao Yan moved in his heart. He could only suppress his anger, nodded and agreed, and said, "OK."


    Moreover, Xiao Yan himself knows that he is a weak man now. In this world of the jungle, the weak have no right to speak, not to mention mu Qingxiao helped him solve his biggest trouble.


    Seeing Xiao Yan calm down, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. The latter''s performance can be described as extremely calm. In the future, his achievements can not be separated from his mind. Even if he is a passer-by without a strong mind, it is extremely difficult to become a strong man.


    Then mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the medicine dust and said, "give me your bone spirit cold fire."


    Smelling the speech, Yao Chen''s pupils contracted. When mu Qingxiao appeared in the Xiao family hall during the day, he had a bad hunch. After he realized his existence, this hunch became stronger.


    Now it seems that the young man in front of him knows a lot of things. He is cold and angry at his bone spirit. Yaochen''s eyes are full of dignified and said, "it''s too much to want my strange fire, sir?"


    Jiuxiao glazed Yan reappeared, and instantly surrounded the soul of the medicine dust.


    Mu Qingxiao was expressionless and said, "I don''t think so. I control your life. I just want different fire. Isn''t it too much? Besides, I can still get different fire if I kill you. Why bother?"


    Aware of the fear of bone spirit cold fire, Yaochen''s eyes were full of fear, so he calmed down and meditated.


    A moment later, he felt that what mu Qingxiao said was reasonable. He could kill himself directly, but now he was given the opportunity to talk about conditions. It seems that there is some reason to restrict him!


    Yao Chen guesses well. Mu Qingxiao is threatening him. If he really wants to kill Yao Chen, he still can''t do it. He''s not compassionate, but afraid of causing butterfly effect and greatly changing the trajectory of the plot.


    This is a world that breaks through the sky, not an ordinary small world.


    In the ordinary small world, he has nothing to do with his misdeeds, because everything is under his control. In a word, he is too weak, and the strong fighter can barely protect himself here.


    Yao Chen said, "put the flame away first, and we can have a good talk."


    "Old fox."


    Mu Qingxiao scolded secretly, and finally put jiuxiao liuliyan away: "if you have any requirements, just mention them, as long as they are within my ability."


    Yao Chen took a deep look at mu Qingxiao, and a trace of appreciation flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He was not young and his mind was so terrible. It was really that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead!


    "My requirements are not high. With your ability, or when you grow up, you can easily do it."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak, but he was still expressionless, and his emotions were not displayed on his face at all.


    Yaochen felt a deep sense of powerlessness and said, "the first thing is to help me kill the people who deceive the teacher and destroy my ancestors, Han Feng."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded and agreed, "yes."


    Yaochen was stunned, and then there was a joy in his heart. It turned out that the boy was so talkative, so he told him Han Feng''s information.


    In fact, without Yao Chen''s explanation, mu Qingxiao also knows the context. Whether Yao Chen mentions this requirement or not, he will go to Han Feng, because the latter has the strange fire "haixinyan" he wants.


    "Cough."


    Yaochen coughed twice and said, "the second thing is to help me revive."


    In the original work, Yao Chen took Xiao Yan as his apprentice. At first, he must have had some purpose, but he had no choice but to bet on Xiao Yan.


    After all, Yaochen is old and refined. He was killed by his most trusted apprentice at the beginning. Naturally, he was more cautious. He chose Xiao Yan as his apprentice. Naturally, he had to know his character in advance.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 564

    Mu Qingxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech, because it is extremely difficult for him to help the medicine dust revive.


    There are three conditions for Yaochen''s resurrection. The first is that he needs a person who practices burning and has three different fires to help him refine a body that can hold the soul.


    The first condition is simple. Mu Qingxiao only needs to master the refining method. The second condition is that he needs three materials: Qipin peak pill, Shenggu Rongxue pill and the essence of seventh order Warcraft.


    The third condition is the corpse of a strong man of douzong. He is only in the early stage of becoming a God, that is, a star king. It is not difficult to cross the ranks, but he can''t kill the strong man of douzong in the short term.


    "It''s difficult for me to help you revive now." Mu Qingxiao frowned.


    Yaochen naturally knows the difficulties, but he is relieved to hear him say so. At least he knows that mu Qingxiao is not lying to him. If he agrees, he will feel hypocritical.


    After all, he has experienced too much and seen too many such people.


    "It''s all right. I can wait a few more years."


    Yaochen''s words are full of helplessness, but his attitude is not very tough. If Mu Qingxiao doesn''t agree, he has to find another way.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "yes, but the materials are prepared by you."


    "Well, I think you have a bottom line. You must have your own dignity to become a strong fighter at such a young age. You won''t cheat an old man like me."


    "You don''t have to test me. If you promised me something, I''ll keep my promise."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Yaochen''s face became mild. Then he stripped the bone spirit cold fire from his soul without waiting for him to speak.


    After the soul of different fire glass powder dust, he immediately wanted to escape, but jiuxiao liuliyan''s speed was faster than it. He wrapped it heavily in an instant. Mu Qingxiao grabbed the bone spirit cold fire in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Chen almost dropped his chin to the ground. Although he had no chin in his soul state, he was really shocked. He pointed to Mu Qingxiao with his fingers and said incoherently: "this..."


    After living such a long time, he saw for the first time that someone could hold the strange fire with his bare hands without borrowing any strength. The young man in front of him was a monster, but the next second, something even more stunned him happened.


    Mu Qingxiao held the bone spirit cold fire in his hand and looked around. Then he threw it into his mouth, just like a child eating candy. His action was very natural.


    Yaochen took a deep breath. You know, when he was young, he got the bone spirit cold fire. I don''t know how much he suffered, but the young man in front of him hit him hard with reality.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it if you killed him. Someone can swallow the strange fire directly.


    Different fire, mu Qingxiao looked natural. He was a Phoenix. How could he be afraid of the flame? Moreover, there was jiuxiao glass Yan. The bone spirit was too cold to move. He could only stay in his belly.


    Mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to refine and said, "I will finish what I promised you. You have absorbed the spirit of fighting for three years, so you can compensate him. What''s more, you need to rely on him if you want to collect materials."


    Yaochen stared at Xiao Yan for a long time, then took another look at mu Qingxiao. To be honest, he wanted to take mu Qingxiao as an apprentice, but the latter''s qualifications are so rebellious that I''m afraid he can''t see him.


    However, Xiao Yan''s temperament and qualification also satisfied him. Most importantly, he had no choice and said, "Xiao Yan, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan was stunned. Although he was humiliated by his family for three years, he was also a poor man. He was killed by his most trusted apprentice, and even his body was destroyed.


    Although there is no flesh body, there is knowledge. Listen to the dialogue between the two, I''m afraid the old guy is a super strong man. It seems that he is not at a loss to be a teacher.


    Xiao Yan''s reaction speed was also very fast. After meditating for a few seconds, he knelt down and kowtowed and said, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    After Xiao Yan finished worshipping the teacher, mu Qingxiao said, "I''ll stay at Xiao''s house for a while. You can practice with him in the future."


    "By the way, don''t teach him if you want to burn him. Don''t ask me why." before leaving, mu Qingxiao left a sentence that made Xiao Yan puzzling.


    Yaochen looked deeply at mu Qingxiao''s back and said, "I heard your conversation just now. It seems that there is a relationship, but how can you have a relationship with such a perverted boy?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t return. He planned to rot in his heart forever about things from the earth. After what happened just now, he woke up. If Mu Qingxiao was the enemy, his life and Yaochen''s life would be explained here.


    As the saying goes, one cut makes one wise.


    Xiao Yan said firmly, "master, this is my only secret. Don''t blame me for not telling you."


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s firm eyes, Yao Chen nodded slightly and didn''t continue to ask. It doesn''t matter to him where mu Qingxiao comes from and what purpose he has. His purpose is to kill Han Feng and continue to live.


    "Burning is definitely impossible to teach you. It seems that he is collecting different fire. You should lay the foundation first, and the advanced skill will be available in the future."


    After leaving the back mountain of Xiao''s house, mu Qingxiao glanced at the direction of Gu xun''er, and then turned to leave. There was indeed a strong smell. Judging from the smell, it was estimated that it was the four-star fight emperor.


    Instead of returning to the guest room, he came to the mountain of Warcraft at a very fast speed, found a hidden place, set up a magic barrier, and began to refine the bone spirit cold fire.


    Bone spirit cold fire wanted to resist, but it was swallowed up by jiuxiao liuliyan in an instant. With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao''s breath began to climb up, transforming God into a medium-term and a peak


    A few days early in the morning, mu Qingxiao''s body burst, an invisible wave rippled in the air, and then spread around. The strong wind blew the trees around.


    Open your bright eyes, which reveal the color of excitement.


    "In the mid-term of Huashen duality, the cultivation speed is like making a rocket. The bone spirit cold fire, which ranks 11th in the list of different fires, makes itself promoted. It''s so terrible that the higher ranking different fires can''t imagine!"


    Pinching his fist, the strength of the body has increased too much. The most important thing is that the power of jiuxiao liuliyan has increased. This is one of his life-saving killing moves!


    Mu Qingxiao is actually very clear that he can improve his accomplishments so quickly now, and his breath is extremely stable. Part of it may be due to his qualification.


    But the most important thing is that the Royal female Heart Sutra has laid a solid foundation for itself in the early stage.


    This shows the importance of an advanced mental method for future development.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 565

    After cultivation, mu Qingxiao quietly returned to Xiao''s house.


    In the following days, Gu xun''er''s strange behavior surprised him, because he found that the latter seemed to hide from him intentionally or unintentionally, which made him feel inexplicably embarrassed. Is he so terrible?


    Time passed quickly. Half a month later, mu Qingxiao came to the room where Xiao Yan lived. His fighting Qi has been raised to six sections. There is medicine dust. The rate of improvement is normal.


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s arrival, the medicine dust floated out of the ring and said, "little doll, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yao Lao, I''m here to ask you to identify a miraculous medicine for me."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Yaochen is the first medicine refiner in the mainland. He is called the medicine venerable and the medicine saint. It must be right for him to help identify the miraculous medicine.


    If even he can''t identify, I''m afraid the flowers he picked are really ordinary flowers.


    "Elixir? Take it out and let me see."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, opened the container and took out a blue flower from it. The flower emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel extremely comfortable. This strange feeling and wonder.


    As soon as the flowers appeared, Yaochen''s pupils shrank. He took the flowers in front of him with his soul power. His voice trembled and said, "where did you get the flowers? Do you have any more?"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned and looked at Yao Chen''s excited look. It seems that the flowers are really unusual.


    "Has yaolao identified what kind of magic medicine this is?"


    Yaochen shook his head with a dignified tone and said, "I have never seen this kind of magic medicine, but the effect of this magic medicine is shocking. If some old monsters know, they will definitely find you."


    "Is this elixir really so precious?"


    Yao Chen nodded slightly, looked serious and said, "if I guess it''s good, this magic medicine can improve people''s soul power. It''s a treasure for anyone. You''d better not take it out to outsiders."


    Just smelling the fragrance of this elixir, his soul power is no longer weak, and there is a faint recovery trend. It can be seen how high the effect on the soul is.


    When Yaochen said this, mu Qingxiao also knew the value of this elixir, which can enhance the strength of the soul. It is absolutely a treasure. I''m afraid the whole fighting spirit continent can''t find this elixir.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao said, "do you know how to use this magic medicine?"


    Yaochen glanced at the flowers in his hand and was reluctant to give them up, but he handed them to Mu Qingxiao and said, "I don''t know if there are other methods, but since it is a panacea, it''s best to take it directly."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. He was worthy of being the first herbalist in the mainland, but he didn''t receive the elixir handed by the medicine dust. Instead, he took eight different colors from the container and handed them over.


    "Since this elixir is extremely precious to yaolao, these will be regarded as your reward for judging the medicine for me."


    Looking at the elixir handed over by mu Qingxiao, Yaochen was stunned.


    The heaven and earth treasure to enhance the soul, even if only one is a luxury, but after knowing the effect, the boy can still give him so much without changing his face!


    The talent of demons still respects the old and loves the young. It''s a pity that Yao Chen can''t accept it as his own disciple.


    "Do you really give me these elixirs?"


    Yaochen looks very excited. With these miraculous drugs, he believes that his soul can definitely recover to its peak state in five years, and even enhance a lot.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded seriously. He could identify the effect of the elixir. The medicine dust can''t be undone. If he hadn''t identified it, these heaven and earth treasures that can enhance the power of the soul would turn into ashes in a short time.


    What''s more, although these miraculous drugs are precious, they are really nothing to him. Even if there is no 10000 in his container, there are 8000.


    After reconfirmation, Yaochen stopped being wordy and carefully collected the elixir into the space ring. At the same time, he was more sure that mu Qingxiao was definitely a principled person and would not be too far from his resurrection.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Xiao Yan knew that the magic medicine must be extremely valuable. Mu Qingxiao took it and gave it to people without blinking his eyes. He immediately admired his magnanimity.


    Seeing that Yaochen accepted the elixir, mu Qingxiao saluted slightly and said, "yaolao, I have one more thing to ask."


    After obtaining the elixir, Yaochen was very happy and didn''t mind. He said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Yao Lao, please forgive me for offending me earlier." Mu Qingxiao said apologetically.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s sincere attitude, Yaochen smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You must have your difficulties in collecting different fires, and why did you offend me? It was a fair deal before."


    "Yes, strange fire is about my life."


    After pondering for a while, mu Qingxiao said seriously that he didn''t lie. If he couldn''t get 23 kinds of different fires on the list of different fires, he would die.


    "Well, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Please teach me how to refine pills."


    As soon as the words fell, Yaochen thought he had heard wrong, and Xiao Yan was stunned.


    A moment later, Yaochen looked at mu Qingxiao seriously and said regretfully, "your qualification is the best I''ve seen in my life, but my alchemy is only passed to my disciples..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked from the corners of his mouth, saluted slightly, and said respectfully, "please also ask old Yao to accept me as a registered disciple."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao not kneeling, Yaochen was a little unhappy, but he was relieved to think about the latter''s talent and mystery. If you don''t kneel, you don''t kneel.


    Mu Qingxiao can become a fighting emperor at such an age, and it''s not too much to describe him as a demon when no one teaches him. It''s natural that 10000 people are willing to accept such disciples.


    Excited, Yaochen knew that he had taken advantage of it and didn''t bother about worshipping the master. He said, "well, well, you and Xiao Yan are all my disciples in the future. Remember to worship under my door, you must remember..."


    After a simple worship ceremony, he successfully became a disciple of Yaochen.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to be a teacher. It''s just the so-called that many skills don''t pressure his body, so learning alchemy is definitely good for him.


    What''s more, Yaochen is qualified to teach him in alchemy or qualification.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at Xiao Yan and said, "in that case, I''ll call you senior brother Xiao in the future?"


    Xiao Yan''s face twitched. The strong fighter called him elder martial brother. Although he was very happy and had a high force, he always felt very strange.


    "The strong in the mainland are respected. You are a senior brother and I am a junior brother."


    Yao Chen was more gratified to see that they were humble to each other and didn''t commit any fraud. Compared with Han Feng, who deceived the teacher and killed his ancestors, the two disciples in front of him were treasures, and they were picked up for nothing!


    "In that case, I''ll take advantage of you."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether senior brother or junior brother. It''s true that mu Qingxiao wants to learn alchemy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 566

    In the evening, mu Qingxiao followed Xiao Yan and came to Xiao Zhan''s room. After gently knocking on the door, a calm and gentle voice came from the room.


    "Come in."


    Sitting at the table, Xiao Zhan looked at the tissue paper in his hand, with a slight anger in his eyes, because it was the resource allocation information of future generations, but there was no share of Xiao Yan.


    "Yan''er, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Hiding the tissue paper, Xiao Zhan immediately raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan''s tender cheek in a gentle tone. But when he saw mu Qingxiao behind him, he was confused in his eyes.


    "Father, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Yan glanced at mu Qingxiao and said, "can my father still remember the disappearance of fighting Qi in my child''s body in recent years?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan said in a deep voice: "naturally, it''s because of this..."


    Mu Qingxiao stood silent and looked at the conversation between father and son. Xiao Zhan didn''t hide his doting in his eyes. It can be seen that Xiao Yan did meet a good father.


    "This is my elder martial brother. Because there is something wrong with my cultivation skills, there is also a problem with the fighting Qi in my body. The school sent my elder martial brother to coach me for one year. This year he will stay in the family temporarily."


    After some planning by the three masters and disciples, they finally came up with this seamless plan.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xiao Zhan nodded in confusion.


    No wonder the Youth Association in front of him came to Xiao''s house, and when he was in the conference hall, he kept looking at Yan''er. It turned out to be his senior brother, but when did Yan''er worship others as a teacher? Why didn''t he mention it?


    "It''s just that it''s really no problem for the young people in front to help Yan''er practice?" Xiao Zhan thought to himself.


    It seemed that Xiao Zhan was suspicious. Xiao Yan said, "father, although the elder martial brother is young, he is a strong fighter against the emperor!"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the bedroom seemed depressed.


    Xiao Zhan''s face solidified instantly and swallowed his saliva secretly. It was incredible that the young man in front of him was a strong fighter. The fighter was standing at the peak of the gama empire.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhan was shocked. What terrible existence can he teach such an evil disciple? With the support of such terrible forces, his son has a bright future!


    "Dear..."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan was a little stiff, mu Qingxiao shook his head and smiled and said, "Xiao Yan is my younger martial brother. Uncle Xiao can just call me Qingxiao. Thank uncle Xiao for staying at Xiao''s house."


    "Ha ha, since you are Yan''er''s elder martial brother, just take this place as your own home. You''re welcome..."


    ......


    ......


    The Xiao family''s life is as calm as ever. In addition to being shocked, Xiao Zhan''s character is also stable. He did not publish mu Qingxiao''s information or explain the relationship, but just found a reason to prevaricate the past.


    No one knows that a small Xiao family actually hides two strong figures fighting the emperor.


    In the next few days, Yaochen began to teach them the knowledge of refining medicine. Although mu Qingxiao was at the level of fighting emperor, he had never been in contact with refining medicine. Naturally, he knew nothing about it. Everything had to start from the foundation.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao is not only qualified against the sky in cultivation, but also in the field of medicine refining. He often gets through it at a glance. With jiuxiao liuliyan, he is more handy in practicing medicine.


    When Xiao Yan was learning medicine refining, he couldn''t fall behind in cultivation.


    While Xiao Yan was practicing, Yaochen taught mu Qingxiao more advanced knowledge of medicine refining and regarded his disciple''s qualification in his eyes. Yaochen was happier than anyone in his heart.


    Just then, an old voice came from outside the room: "third young master, clan leader, please go to the hall!"


    Yaochen nodded and instantly drilled into the ring. Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. He looked strangely at Xiao Yan and said, "this is your housework. I won''t join in. Go there by yourself."


    Xiao Yan was stared at by him. He felt his tender cheek awkwardly and said in a secret way: "does this guy have any special hobbies?"


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    With a casual reply, Xiao Yan went out of the room and smiled at an old man in green outside the room: "let''s go, ink housekeeper."


    Looking at the young and tender face, the old man in green shirt kindly nodded. At the moment of turning around, a touch of imperceptible regret passed through the turbid old eyes and said secretly: "Alas, with the talent of the third young master in the past, I''m afraid I should have become an excellent fighter long ago. What a pity."


    What makes him strange is that now the third young master hides in the room all day. It''s OK to talk to a woman, but hiding in the room with a man inevitably makes people think about the wrong place.


    Thinking of this, the old housekeeper trembled and suddenly got goose bumps.


    After Xiao Yan left, mu Qingxiao also disappeared into the bedroom. In the twinkling of an eye, she had come to the roof of the welcome Hall of the Xiao family.


    At this time, in addition to him, there was an old man hidden on the roof. It was Dou Huang who secretly protected Gu xun''er. Mu Qingxiao smiled at him and ignored him.


    Ling Ying''s eyes were fixed on mu Qingxiao. When the latter came to the roof, he reacted. It can be seen how terrible the way of hiding his body is, which is much better than him!


    In other words, if Mu Qingxiao''s target was him, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, but he soon found that the latter''s target was not him, and his tight heart strings relaxed.


    At the moment, the shock in Ling Ying''s heart is no less than the super earthquake. At a young age, he is the strong fighter of the emperor. He is the disciple trained by the transcendent forces. Why did he appear here? What''s the purpose?


    Mu Qingxiao ignored Ling Ying and looked at the hall. There were a lot of people in the hall, most of them from the Xiao family. Sitting on the top were Xiao Zhan and Xiao''s parents. The cuffs of other people''s robes were printed with the pattern of cloud silver sword.


    These days, he not only learned alchemy from Yaochen, but also learned a lot about the situation of the gama empire. The pattern of cloud silver sword represents yunlanzong, a bully of the gama empire.


    Seeing yunlanzong''s visitor, mu Qingxiao knew that things were as he expected, and immediately lost interest. When he left, he couldn''t help glancing at Gu xun''er sitting next to Xiao Yan.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao decided not to take away the golden emperor burning Tianyan for the time being. It was easy to deal with the fighting emperor in front of him, and it was also easy to take away the different fire, but the ancient clan was the transcendent force of the fighting spirit mainland.


    Among them, most of the strong fighters are like dogs. Dou Zong and Dou Zun walk all over the ground. What''s more, he is far away from Dou Sheng, which he can''t provoke now.


    Mu Qingxiao is a rational person, self-confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is stupid. If he takes away the golden emperor burning the sky now, he will be chased and killed by the ancient people. It''s a headache just to think about it.


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao turned and left, but Ling Ying hidden on the roof was thoughtful.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 567

    The arrival of yunlanzong is just a small episode for mu Qingxiao. Since then, Xiao Yan has been practicing hard. After some discussion, he set the training place in the back mountain of Xiao''s family.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t care what others think, he doesn''t like to be pointed out. After all, he hasn''t stayed in the house with Xiao Yan for two days, and the spread speed is very fast, which is well known by the Xiao family.


    I don''t know. I thought they two big men were doing unknown things in the house.


    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    In the early morning, the thin white fog shrouded the top of Houshan mountain, and the breeze slowly brought a burst of cool.


    In a secret grove at the top of Houshan mountain, Xiao Yan practiced hard here as always, preparing for the adult ceremony half a month later.


    Mu Qingxiao has become a second-class herbalist. As for the more advanced knowledge of good medicine, he has also been kept in mind. It is only a matter of time to become a senior herbalist.


    Yaochen nodded happily and said, "Qingxiao, in only one year, you will master all the basic skills of refining medicine. Your future achievements will certainly surpass being a teacher. There is one thing to teach you before you leave."


    As soon as the words fell, the drug dust drilled into mu Qingxiao''s mind with a ray of white light with soul power.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of shock. What the medicine dust taught him is absolutely a treasure. The degree of treasure can''t be measured by value: "thank you, Shizun."


    "Go."


    Mu Qingxiao saluted slightly. After saying a simple goodbye to Xiao Yan, he resolutely turned and left.


    Yaochen looked at mu Qingxiao''s back and sighed. In fact, he knew that not to mention a small Gama Empire, even the whole fighting continent could not keep his apprentice.


    ......


    ......


    The scorching sun and blazing high temperature have cracked the earth ground.


    Stepping on the hard soil, a heat wave suddenly poured into the body from the soles of the feet, which made the pedestrians sweat and curse the ghost weather.


    On the spacious loess Road, a young man dressed in white, with a emerald green ornament hanging around his waist, is elegant and noble. He looks like the eldest young master of a large family.


    The young man was out of tune with the surrounding pictures. The pedestrians on the road were sweating, but there was no sweat on him. Therefore, some ill intentioned people secretly gave up the idea of robbing money.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao arrived at a small town closest to the Warcraft mountains. The town is called Qingshan town. Because it is close to the Warcraft mountains, it is also called Warcraft town.


    The largest crowd in the town is naturally the mercenaries who lick blood at the edge of the knife all day.


    They are in groups, holding arms to each other, foaming in the streets, and discussing wantonly where the women in the town are the most delicious, where the wine is the strongest, and where the Warcraft is the most ferocious


    Walking on the street paved with bluestone, mu Qingxiao''s appearance was particularly conspicuous, which naturally attracted a lot of strange eyes. From time to time, there were screams of women''s flower mania, but he ignored them and walked on the street.


    On both sides of the street, there are many shops, and because of the favorable location, the business is still quite hot. Mu Qingxiao looks at the exquisite shops with great interest.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in beryllium, copper and rotten iron in weapons and armor. As for the precious medicinal materials in the mouth of businessmen, it can let him practice medicine refining.


    Walking into the spacious shop, there were quite a lot of people, and the clerk was also extremely busy. He had no time to greet mu Qingxiao who walked into the shop.


    He doesn''t care. He knows all the herbs in the shop. He doesn''t need to be introduced by the clerk. He also knows the efficacy.


    After entertaining other customers, the clerk greeted mu Qingxiao with a smile and began to talk about it.


    However, he made a round trip in the shop and found only a few medicinal materials. He wanted to refine three pills. He lacked one auxiliary medicinal material. It seems that he can only take a chance.


    Mu Qingxiao pointed to the two herbs and said, "give me thirty of these two herbs."


    Hearing the speech, the clerk''s face was covered with a flattering smile and said, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll get it for you right away."


    A moment later, the clerk took all the 30 medicinal materials and said, "Sir, the total is 1200 gold coins."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao took out the purple card in the storage space, in which there were 5000 gold coins, which was enough for some time.


    After the payment, mu Qingxiao put the materials into the storage space. Since he became a pharmacist, he found that the industry is bottomless. If the talent is good, it''s OK. If the talent is poor, it''s estimated that even his underwear will be compensated.


    "Wow, look, it''s a little doctor!"


    "It''s so beautiful. Tut Tut, look at her thin waist..."


    "Idiot, do you want to die? Most of the mercenaries in Qingshan town have been treated by the little doctor. Be careful to be heard by others and cut your tongue!"


    Standing at the door of the shop, two men were talking in a low voice. When one of them said something flirtatious, his companion quickly grabbed him and scolded in a low voice.


    The conversation between the two people was naturally more than mu Qingxiao''s ears. It seemed that he also noticed the malicious eyes around him. The man''s face turned white and ran away behind his companion with embarrassment.


    Little medical fairy, mu Qingxiao is naturally no stranger. She is one of the broken female owners. Looking along the eyes of the crowd, she soon saw a woman in a white skirt.


    With the spread of the crowd, mu Qingxiao finally saw the face of the woman surrounded by people in the distance.


    The woman is wearing a light white dress and looks like a country and a city. Even compared with Ziyan, they don''t try to make more concessions.


    What brightens people''s eyes most is that her face with an indifferent smile is permeated with a fresh and ethereal temperament. This unique temperament immediately greatly increases her charm.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the little medical fairy, and finally stopped on the willow waist tied by a green belt. He looked at the willow waist that was not enough to hold. Even if it was no worse than ya''er, a little surprise flashed in his pupils.


    However, amazing is amazing. Mu Qingxiao is not a hungry lust ghost. He suddenly thought of something and left the store.


    Walking into a lively Inn in Qingshan Town, the waiter came up and said respectfully, "objectively, what do you want to eat? The materials of our inn are Warcraft meat provided by nearby mercenaries. The meat is delicious..."


    "Then have a share of Warcraft meat, a pot of wine and a superior guest room."


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you."


    After the waiter opened the superior guest room, he brought in the wine and meat. Mu Qingxiao took a bath, drank the wine and thought about the next journey.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 568

    Silent night, quietly slipped away, vertical day early in the morning, when the sky was just dawn, mu Qingxiao, who was sleeping, habitually opened his eyes.


    "That thing is in the Warcraft mountains near Qingshan town. You must get it. Just take a chance to see if you can find the auxiliary medicine for refining the three pill."


    Mu Qingxiao is really speechless. After all, Qingshan town is too small to find some low-grade medicinal materials.


    Jumping up from the bed, mu Qingxiao simply washed in the guest room, came downstairs, withdrew from the guest room, and turned away.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao came to the gate of the town. At the moment, many mercenaries surrounded here, shouted and constantly greeted the individual mercenaries who wanted to enter the mountains.


    There are three kinds of mercenaries in the town.


    The first is the well-organized mercenary regiment. There are only three mercenary regiments in Qingshan Town, with a number of 100 people, and most of the members are above the fighters.


    Moreover, the heads of the three mercenary corps are strong at the division level, which can be said to be the most powerful force in Qingshan town.


    The second kind of mercenary is some temporary mercenary teams, which are usually dissolved after completing a task. Their mutual trust and tacit understanding are far less than that of a regular mercenary group.


    The third kind of mercenaries are those who walk alone. These people generally have a bit of life-saving cards. At this time, these shouting mercenaries at the gate of the town belong to the second kind.


    Standing in the crowd with hidden breath, no one can find him at all. Mu Qingxiao is taking a chance. If you remember correctly, in the original book, the little medical fairy will also enter the Warcraft mountain recently.


    Just as mu Qingxiao''s line of sight scanned the crowd, there was a sudden commotion at the gate of the town, and suddenly there was a burst of excited shouting.


    "Wan yaozhai is going to go into the Warcraft mountains to collect medicine. There are also small medical immortals. There are only 50 places. The strength should be above the two-star fighter. Everyone hold on!"


    The shouting made the noisy town gate a little silent for a moment. The people looked at each other for a moment. Those mercenaries who met the standard immediately rushed to the middle-aged man dressed in wanyaozhai.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was lucky. Wan yaozhai was the place where he bought herbs yesterday, so he quietly squeezed into the crowd.


    The name of little doctor fairy is more useful than anything in this castle peak town. Fifty places almost make everyone break their head.


    "There''s one last place!" the middle-aged man smiled and shook the sheepskin roll in his hand and smiled at the crowded crowd.


    "I''ll come."


    Mu Qingxiao''s calm and gentle voice sounded and slowly came to the middle-aged man.


    Looking at the young man like the rich childe in front of him, the middle-aged man was obviously stunned and immediately said with a smile: "this childe, our condition is that we need a two-star fighter, and there are many dangers in the Warcraft mountains. If anything happens, we don''t take responsibility."


    The middle-aged man specially emphasized the word "irresponsible". Obviously, he mistook mu Qingxiao for the eldest young master of a family. You don''t look like you are short of money. Why take such a risk?


    "Why haven''t I seen this childe in Qingshan town for so many years?"


    "Tut Tut, look at his white and tender face. It''s like a woman. Is it really painful to be idle? What''s the fun?"


    Mu Qingxiao turned a deaf ear to the surrounding discussion, clenched his fist and blew softly on the nearest tree, without any fighting fluctuation or fancy moves.


    "Click!"


    With a clear sound, the rather strong trunk fell to the ground in the stunned eyes of the surrounding people. Suddenly, the wind and sand filled the sky, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    "Do you think I have the ability to protect myself?" Mu Qingxiao smiled at the middle-aged man.


    "Cough, it''s true that people can''t judge by their appearance. Young master has trained to be a two-star fighter at a young age. His future is really unlimited."


    The middle-aged man exclaimed. In fact, he couldn''t see mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments at all, but if you think about it carefully, it''s estimated that it''s about the two-star fighter. Where can young people be strong?


    "Well, the last place is for you. The mercenary''s reward is 500 gold coins to escort the safety of our medicine collection team of wanyaozhai back and forth. Half of the reward will be paid to you later, and the other half will be paid after you come back."


    "Yes."


    He smiled and nodded. Of course, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about just 500 gold coins. There were more than so many pills to refine once. His purpose was to find something in the Warcraft mountains, and the mercenary Corps could show him the way.


    In other words, the little doctor in the mercenary team can show him the way.


    Seeing the last place, he was robbed by the young childe who came out of nowhere. The mercenaries around him had to leave bitterly.


    ......


    ......


    In the silent forest, a large group of people and horses walked quietly.


    The light in the forest is dark. A pair of vigilant eyes constantly sweep through the dark places in the surrounding woods, holding weapons and ready to deal with all emergencies at any time.


    As an old mercenary who has been in the Warcraft mountains for many years, although it is the first time to cooperate with each other, they can maintain a basic tacit understanding.


    When the eyes are staggered, you can also identify some models representing danger and safety from the other party''s eyes.


    Walking at the back of the mercenary regiment, mu Qingxiao was naturally the most relaxed. It seemed that this was not the Warcraft mountain. He whispered, "the speed is really slow, and I don''t know when to get to the destination."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" just then, a young mercenary on mu Qingxiao''s left asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just think the woman behind is very beautiful."


    Looking back, the WAN yaozhai medicine collection team in the heavy escort finally stopped at the white skirt woman who was clustered in the middle like the stars holding the moon.


    At this time, the little doctor just straightened up slightly, gently wiped the sweat on his head with the back of his hand, gently gasped, matched with his soft cheeks, and seemed to make people feel pity.


    Seeing the little doctor''s appearance, some mercenaries around suddenly had an impulse to carry it to the destination, but they also knew that even if they wanted to carry it, the little doctor would refuse with a smile.


    When the mercenaries focused their eyes on the little medical fairy, a handsome young man walked out of the escort with a smile and bowed his head to the panting little medical fairy.


    The two talked for a while. The little doctor smiled and shook his head, but there was a trace of undetectable disgust at the bottom of his eyes, and then continued to go ahead.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 569

    After the young man was rejected by the little doctor, his face was not angry at all. He smiled faintly, waved his palm, and shouted: "the wolf head, pay attention to me. Now he is about to enter the Warcraft mountains. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter."


    "Yes, little captain!"


    Hearing the young people''s cheers, dozens of big men around immediately catered in unison. The neat tone seemed to have been specially trained, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Very satisfied with this reaction, the young man smiled, full of force and anger, accelerated his pace, walked side by side with the little medical fairy, and was very eager to protect him.


    "Shit, it''s because his father is the head of the wolf head mercenary regiment. Does he think he can get the heart of the little medical fairy by this way?"


    Seeing the young man who was able to chat with the little doctor, mu Qingxiao, a mercenary man beside him, immediately scolded in a low voice, with a strong sour smell in his tone.


    His face was expressionless. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the young man and finally stopped on a badge on his chest, which was engraved with a one eyed wolf head.


    His sight leaped over the young man and looked at more than 30 mercenaries with the same badge on their chest behind him. Mu Qingxiao smiled. According to the current view, he got the bone spirit cold fire, and the plot did not change.


    Outside the mountain of Warcraft, everything was calm. However, soon after the team entered the mountain of Warcraft, there was a small-scale Warcraft attack.


    The red ice snake, a three headed first-order Warcraft, fell and hung on the tree trunk. Taking advantage of the unprepared personnel below, it was like lightning. It easily imported the cold poison into the three mercenaries.


    Suddenly, the three men whose faces were as white as ice sculptures were cold and soft.


    When they were attacked, the mercenaries immediately fired angrily. In a moment, the three first-order Warcraft were beaten to death.


    After the red ice snake was solved, the three mercenaries who were poisoned by cold poison were quickly sent to the medicine collection team in the rear, and the little medical fairy personally expelled the cold poison from the body for them.


    With the deepening of the military team, the crisp voice of the little doctor suddenly sounded in the quiet team: "everyone, this is close to the medicine collection area. Please have a rest. I''m afraid everyone is tired after walking for so long."


    The pace of advance was a little, and the whole team stopped by coincidence. Looking back, looking at the white skirt woman without any impurities in her smile, she nodded very honestly.


    After a quick discussion, more than a dozen mercenaries scattered around to guard, while others sat in place and replied to the strength consumed by the rush.


    While everyone was resting, within the scope of Mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge, many figures quietly left, and the figure of the little medical fairy was among them.


    With a smile, mu Qingxiao hid his breath and left the team quietly.


    Following the figure in the divine consciousness, he went deeper and deeper into the small dense forest, walked a distance again, and his dim vision was slightly bright.


    Mu Qingxiao went straight out. In front of him was a steep cliff. Under the cliff, there were lush green forests, which was quite beautiful.


    His sight swept at the edge of the cliff. Mu Qingxiao fixed his sight in front of a plant with pale white flowers on the edge of the cliff and whispered, "it seems that you have found the right place."


    This plant is blooming with pale white flowers. In the faintly blooming flowers, there are red fruits, looming, and a faint smell of medicine.


    His eyes scanned the plant carefully. Mu Qingxiao squatted down slightly. Just when he was about to pick the plants, a small white hand like jade suddenly stretched out from the cliff in front of him.


    The target is also this plant. However, due to Mu Qingxiao''s relationship, he grabbed it in his hand.


    The jade hand just touched mu Qingxiao''s palm. After a little stay, it contracted back like an electric shock.


    The next second, a soft cheek with ethereal breath emerged from the cliff and looked at the young man squatting in front of him with a light smile on his face.


    On the cliff, their eyes were staring at each other like this, and the picture seemed strange.


    "Well... Can you pull me?"


    After looking at each other for a moment, the little doctor finally took the lead in breaking the embarrassment. His voice was extremely soft and sounded very comfortable. Looking at the young man in front of him, a trace of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, grabbed the jade hand stretched out by the little medical fairy, gently pulled it, and the latter jumped up from the cliff. Her delicate body drew a beautiful arc in the air and jumped up to the top of the mountain.


    "Thank you."


    The steps gently fell to the ground. The little doctor whispered a thank-you, quickly broke away from mu Qingxiao''s palm, immediately swept the edge of the cliff without trace, stroked the green silk in front of his forehead with his fingers, and his sight fell on mu Qingxiao''s God Jun''s cheek.


    After staying for a while, the little medical fairy recovered from her amazement and whispered, "I remember, are you the mercenary escort hired by the ten thousand medicine studio this time?"


    "Well, should I be honored to let the little medical fairy girl remember?" Mu Qingxiao smiled gently and afterthought the softness in his previous hands.


    The little medical fairy stared at mu Qingxiao''s face and said, "don''t others remember your appearance? By the way, do you know you want to pick this herb?"


    Mu Qingxiao smelled the speech in a flat tone and said, "brandy fruit is also rare in intermediate medicinal materials. It is estimated that this mature white orchid fruit can be exchanged for more than 4000 gold coins when taken to the medicine shop."


    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s direct message of brandy fruit, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said in some surprise: "have you also learned to distinguish herbs?"


    "I''ve studied for a year."


    After learning from Yao Chen for a year, he learned basic herbs, intermediate herbs and advanced herbs all over in just a few months. The details are far from comparable to others.


    "Although the audience has a share, after all, you saw this brandy fruit first, so I won''t win the favor of others."


    With a slight smile, the little medical fairy squatted down, carefully took the red fruit out of the flowers, and then handed it to Mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao took the fruit and said strangely, "the brandy fruit is very valuable. The girl gave it to me for nothing. It''s really the kindness of a Bodhisattva."


    Maybe mu Qingxiao kept staring at him. The little doctor looked away with a guilty heart, but there was some joy in her eyes and said, "OK, I''m afraid the team is going to rest. Let''s go back quickly."


    Playing with the cold white orchid fruit in his hand, mu Qingxiao pulled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth. She is really a little girl of the ghost spirit. How can the cave under the cliff hide from him.


    He had come for the things in the cave, but he was not in a hurry to play with her for a while.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 570

    Seeing mu Qingxiao honestly following behind, there was no doubt. A bright light flashed in the little doctor''s beautiful eyes and said, "by the way, you shouldn''t be from Qingshan town?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxiao collected the brandy fruit, and his sight fell on the Miaoman shadow in front. Not to mention, the willow waist with the twisted little jade hip was very ecstatic.


    "What''s your name? You don''t look like you''re short of money. How can you come out to be a mercenary? This profession is very dangerous."


    Hearing the words of the little doctor, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Mu Qingxiao, as for danger, what occupation is not dangerous in a world where the strong are respected?"


    As soon as the words fell, the little doctor looked at mu Qingxiao in surprise. Unexpectedly, the young man behind him had such a high consciousness, and a smile without any impurities appeared on his beautiful cheeks.


    "Mu Qingxiao, nice name. I remember you." then the little doctor turned and walked out of the dense forest.


    "What a funny little girl." Mu Qingxiao looked back at the cliff, smiled softly, and turned away from the dense forest.


    When they returned to the team, they found that the mercenaries who had rested in place had been waiting in place.


    "Little doctor, if you don''t come back again, I''ll send someone to find you."


    When he saw the little medical fairy coming out of the dense forest, a figure hurried over. However, when he saw mu Qingxiao behind the little medical fairy, he stopped and asked with a smile, "I don''t know who this little brother is?"


    "He is a guard among mercenaries. I met him by chance just now."


    The little doctor said as if nothing had happened, and then whispered, "master Muli, let''s go. It''s only a short distance and we can reach our destination right away."


    "Hehe, good."


    Muli nodded with a smile and sideways let the little doctor walk by. When mu Qingxiao walked by, his arm suddenly stretched out, but he stopped him.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Mu Li without expression and said, "what''s up?"


    "Hehe, I don''t mean any harm. I heard from my subordinates that you are a two star, and your talent is very good."


    Glancing at Mu Li, mu Qingxiao flashed a strange trace at the bottom of his eyes and said, "ordinary."


    "Are you interested in joining the wolf head mercenary regiment? Our mercenary regiment has a good treatment for members with outstanding talents like you. After all, it''s very dangerous in the Warcraft mountains. It''s always safer to follow the regiment."


    Muli crossed his fingers and asked with a smile.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I usually like to act alone. The mercenary regiment should forget it."


    "I see. If you figure it out in the future, you can come to me at any time. The high position of the wolf head mercenary regiment is open to potential people at any time."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s refusal without hesitation, Mu Li was very unhappy, but on the surface, he waved his hand.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded as if nothing had happened and walked into the crowd without expression.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao who threw himself into the crowd, Mu Li''s eyes narrowed, and the depths of his pupils were full of cold color: "I don''t know good or bad. I hope you don''t break my good deeds, or you will stay in the Warcraft mountain forever."


    After the rest, the team went deep into the Warcraft mountain again and learned from the past. During the walking, the mercenaries were much quieter and their vigilance was improved. Rao was so, and he was still attacked by two groups of Warcraft.


    When the sky darkened, the team finally safely arrived at the destination of the drug collection team, which is a depression basin full of herbs.


    There are all kinds of herbs growing in the basin. When you enter here, the fragrant medicine fragrance floats in the air and takes a deep breath, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    "Let''s camp here. Remember to be careful and don''t damage the herbs around."


    Erase the sweat on his forehead, the little doctor turned and smiled softly at the mercenaries.


    Hearing the little doctor''s opening, the surrounding mercenaries immediately answered and immediately began to set up their own tents.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the little medical fairy who began to direct the drug collection team to dig herbs. Holding her arm, she leaned quietly against the tree trunk and closed her eyes.


    A moment later, the mercenaries set up their tents. At the moment, they were busy for dinner. As for Muli, he followed the little doctor like an asshole.


    Everyone has a camp, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t. The little doctor''s eyes are strange. Mu Li follows her eyes and just sees mu Qingxiao leaning on the tree trunk, with a glimmer of disdain in his eyes.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s natural and unrestrained appearance, Mu Li smiled and said, "master Mu''s cultivation talent is very good. I think his achievements will not be low in the future."


    "Maybe," said the little doctor with a faint smile,


    "I''ll check the herbs and the order in the camp. Young master Muli can help manage it."


    He smiled at Muli and saw the latter nodding. Then the little doctor went into a large tent in the center.


    Staring at the slim figure, after his master disappeared in sight, Mu Li took back his eyes, held his palm slightly, and pulled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, as night fell, the darkness shrouded the Warcraft mountains, and the mercenary regiment also lit fires. Wolf howls could be heard in their ears. Only the fire could bring an inexplicable sense of security to the team.


    In the dark, a beautiful shadow of Miaoman secretly left the team. On the treetop, mu Qingxiao slowly opened his eyes, pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and whispered, "cunning little fox."


    As soon as the words fell, the figure disappeared without a trace.


    Standing in the distance, mu Qingxiao looked at the steep cliff. The busy Miao Manqian glanced at the dark forest at will and said, "it''s naive to think of eating alone without the ability to protect yourself."


    At this time, the little doctor in a black tights quickly picked up the dry firewood on the ground, lit the torch, and slowly slid down the cliff along the thick rope tied to the cliff.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and hid his figure. No one could notice it in the deep darkness.


    A moment later, looking at the little medical fairy to take out all kinds of props, mu Qingxiao was also stunned. He was well prepared.


    Under his gaze, the little medical fairy threw the torch hard at the dark place. In the dim light, he could see that there was an extremely hidden cave in the distance.


    After seeing the cave, mu Qingxiao remembered in his mind that there was a widely spread word in the fighting spirit mainland.


    Due to the vast territory, there are naturally many unknown unknown hermits.


    When their lives come to an end, they are lonely. They may hide the skill they have created in their life somewhere and wait for someone to take it. Therefore, there is a saying spread in the fighting spirit continent:


    "If one day you fall off a cliff or a cave, don''t panic and take a few steps forward, maybe you will become a strong man!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 571

    This is not true. In the history of the mainland for nearly a thousand years, there is no such story of becoming a strong man by chance.


    The consequence of this story is to create a large number of dreamers who wait at the edge of the cliff every day and are ready to jump off the cliff to obtain the peerless skill. Of course, most of these people return with broken arms and legs.


    Obviously, the hidden cave in front of us is where the unknown hermit sits.


    I saw the tip of the little doctor''s foot on the cliff. After she catapulted up, just when she thought she was going to reach the mouth of the cave, suddenly a broken sound sounded in the night sky, making her suddenly pale.


    "Rock snake!"


    For mu Qingxiao, the night is no different from the day. He recognized the Warcraft living on the cliff at a glance.


    Rock snake, as its name implies, is a snake shaped Warcraft living in the rock wall. Its level is about level 1.


    This kind of Warcraft can soar in the air like a falcon because its body is as flat as wings. Moreover, because the Warcraft attribute is a variant stone attribute, its body is as hard as stone. Ordinary swords are difficult to cause life danger to it.


    At this time, the little doctor''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that there was a rock snake two meters away from the hole.


    "Hiss!"


    The rock snake hovered in the air. Its triangular eyes released a bloody cold light, hissed, and its narrow wings swooped down at the little medical fairy. In its bloody mouth, its sharp fangs glowed with cold luster.


    The rock snake was very fast, and the little head of the little medical fairy seemed to stop thinking. Suddenly, she was scared and weak. The jade hand holding the thick rope also loosened, and her delicate body suddenly fell down to the cliff, which happened to avoid the attack of the rock snake.


    finished!


    Xiaoyixian''s eyes were full of despair. She gradually closed her eyes. Just when she was desperate, her body was fixed in the air, but she didn''t continue to fall. The palm also contained a trace of warmth.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that mu Qingxiao didn''t know when he appeared on her. There was still an indifferent smile on Shenjun''s cheek. At this time, he was reaching out to pull her arm. As for the rock snake, it had already disappeared.


    After staying for two seconds, he forced the small and medium-sized doctor fairy to come back and said angrily, "you followed me!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s arm was pulled, and the little doctor''s body trembled, because she felt that a palm had been wrapped around her slender waist, and her beautiful cheek was instantly covered with a blush, which was lovely.


    Realizing the delicate body in his arms, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "if I don''t follow, you can eliminate Xiangyu meteorite now. If you fall directly from here, I''m afraid it will directly become meat pie."


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor Xian trembled and was immediately afraid. A trace of anger in her heart disappeared. There was a trace of apology in her beautiful eyes. She came back and said, "by the way, where was the rock snake just now?"


    Pointing to the dark cliff with no bottom, mu Qingxiao said, "let''s go up and say it first. Hold tight."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the little medical fairy hesitated slightly, but when mu Qingxiao kicked his toes on the mountain wall, his body shook up in an instant.


    The beauty in her arms was so surprised that she quickly hugged mu Qingxiao''s waist and buried her beautiful cheek in the latter''s arms. She didn''t dare to move.


    "Eh, there is a faint fragrance. It smells good."


    Mu Qingxiao took advantage of her strength and swung over with a strong rope. She fell gently to the ground. She looked down at the little doctor with red cheeks in her arms and said with a bad smile: "is it very comfortable to hold it like this?"


    "Yes."


    The little doctor fairy nodded slightly, but looked up and saw a bad smile on mu Qingxiao Shenjun''s cheek. She was immediately confused. Her beautiful eyes glared at him and quickly broke away from his arms.


    "How did you find me?"


    "I thought something was wrong with you during the day. It was doubtful that you gave away the white orchid fruit worth 4000 gold coins in a small Castle Peak Town, not to mention you climbed up the cliff."


    After that, mu Qingxiao looked at the dense gravel and strange wood at the mouth of the cave. With a wave, a strong wind rolled down the mountain stream with the gravel and strange wood.


    Without the cover of trees and gravel, I finally saw the cave, or cave, hidden under the cliff by the faint moonlight.


    "Now you know? If you want to eat alone, you should do what you can. The gravel and trees at the entrance of the cave alone are enough for you to clean up for a while. Even if you survive from the mouth of the rock snake and consume your energy, it is estimated that you will not be able to clean up in the morning?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s insipid words, it didn''t seem that there was magic mixed in them. The little medical fairy nodded skillfully, but when she came back, she stared at him and looked at the hole with some excitement.


    "It seems to be the former cave. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there''s something good."


    Anyway, it has been exposed. It''s impossible to eat alone. The little doctor can only agree with a bitter face. Moreover, mu Qingxiao just saved her life.


    Just seeing that he walked into the dark cave, the little doctor hesitated. After a moment, he stamped his foot and followed up with his silver teeth.


    ......


    ......


    Walking in the quiet and dark cave tunnel, a trace of cold shrouded around me. In the quiet tunnel, there were only two people''s subtle footsteps.


    The surrounding dark environment made the little doctor hold each other involuntarily, looked up at mu Qingxiao walking in front, hesitated slightly, then accelerated his pace and just followed him.


    In this case, only the young people in front can make her feel more secure.


    There was a dead silent atmosphere around. The darkness could drive people crazy. Walking in it for more than ten minutes, the little doctor was really unbearable. At this time, mu Qingxiao suddenly stopped.


    "Ah..."


    Because there was no response, he finally hit mu Qingxiao''s strong back, and the little doctor screamed.


    The close contact made the little doctor blush and take a step back. He was ashamed and said, "what are you doing?"


    Realizing the touch just now, mu Qingxiao gently took a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, the little girl was quite expected. If nothing happened, she pointed to a stone door in front with a light yellow halo and said, "here it is."


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor Dai frowned slightly, took two steps forward, looked at the stone gate and said, "behind the stone gate, it is estimated that there is a treasure room. Since predecessors cast caves in this place


    I don''t think the future will be trapped here. "


    Mu Qingxiao came forward and just glanced at the yellow halo on the stone gate. It was not an array, it was a mechanism skill, so he looked around.


    "It is estimated that there is a mechanism to open the stone gate around. Have a look."


    "Do you know the mechanism skill?" the little doctor asked in surprise.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. He was no stranger to mechanism art. When he was on the moon in Qin Dynasty, he saw too much mechanism art.


    Compared with the combination of mechanism art and yin-yang art of mirage, the Shimen in front of me is pediatrics.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 572

    Even in qingyunzhi and wanbat grottoes, the mechanism at the dripping blood hole is more than a hundred times more mysterious than the Shimen.


    Of course, since the cave is intended to be built here, the owner of the cave naturally expects someone to come and set up terrible arrays or mechanisms. Isn''t there something wrong.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes looked at the surrounding stone walls. There were some faint marks on the stone walls. It may be that with the passage of time, the marks were also vague, but it could also be seen that there were some human figures on them.


    For a moment, he squatted down. There was a small bulge on the ground below the stone gate. With a slight press, there was a roar in the cave.


    Looking at the slowly moving stone gate, mu Qingxiao smiled, but the little medical fairy pursed her small mouth and glanced her small head to one side.


    As the stone gate moves up, the light is bright, expelling all the darkness nearby.


    Looking at the bright stone gate, the little doctor was excited in her beautiful eyes. Mu Qingxiao said, "go in."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao slowly wanted to go inside, and the little medical fairy followed.


    Inside the stone gate is a huge stone chamber. The stone chamber looks simple and empty. The walls are inlaid with moonlight stones for lighting, which makes the huge stone chamber very bright.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there was a seat on which a dead bone sat, and the sunken skull fell on the pale thigh bone. This picture seemed a little gloomy in the quiet atmosphere.


    In front of the seat, there is a wide and long bluestone platform, on which three boxes are neatly placed.


    In addition, in the three corners of the stone chamber, there are many golden gold coins and other precious properties. The number of gold coins is quite large, which is estimated to look like hundreds of thousands.


    For ordinary practitioners, this is definitely a huge sum of money, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t want money.


    Moreover, the master of the cave stacked the gold coins at random in the corner, which didn''t seem to pay much attention.


    His eyes moved away from the golden gold. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes stayed in the last corner, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    In the last corner, there is a small flower bed piled up with soil. In the flower bed, there are all kinds of flowers and plants with a strange fragrance.


    Looking at these flowers, the little doctor walked up quickly, and mu Qingxiao followed behind her.


    Mu Qingxiao, as a herbalist, naturally knows these flowers and plants clearly. In terms of their value, these seemingly ordinary flowers and plants are much more valuable than gold coins.


    "Four color leaves, Longyang fruit, Bingling flame grass..."


    The beautiful eyes of the little doctor looked at the small flower bed blankly, one by one representing the names of cherished and hard to find high-grade medicinal materials, which came out from her ruddy little mouth.


    Looking at the elixir, mu Qingxiao picked off the "Longyang fruit" and said, "I need this. I''ll give you the rest."


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor was stunned. Mei Mou looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "these are all advanced miraculous drugs. The Longyang fruit you took is the lowest value. Are you really going to give it all to me?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded. Longyang fruit was just used to practice the refining of three pills. As for other spiritual herbs, although they were of high value, they were of no use to him.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s agreement, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes were full of excitement. Originally, he wanted to share the things in the cave with him, but he didn''t expect that the latter took several Longyang fruits.


    "Thank you."


    With a word of thanks, the little doctor took out the prepared shovel, began to carefully dig out the precious herbs in the flower bed, and then put them into a warm jade bottle.


    Mu Qingxiao stood and looked at her carefully lovely appearance. He couldn''t help showing a gentle smile on Shenjun''s cheek. He remembered that xiaoyixian was also the heroine of the plot, right?


    A few minutes later, after collecting all the precious herbs, the little medical fairy looked up, but saw mu Qingxiao standing aside, looking at her gently, blushing and saying, "let''s go elsewhere."


    Then, the two came to the stone table. The little doctor looked at the metal lock on it. There was no trace of rust at all. He said, "if you open it hard, you can''t do it."


    Mu Qingxiao pointed to the dead bone behind the stone table. The little doctor''s beautiful eyes brightened. He saw the skeleton holding three black keys in the palm of his hand, hanging on the bone.


    The little doctor seemed to dare not touch the skeleton. He turned around and looked at him with beautiful eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward and pulled out the key directly. With a broken sound, the key came down with a dead bone.


    Looking at the broken bone arm in his hand, mu Qingxiao looked carefully. Sure enough, there was a crack on it. There was a small scroll hidden in the gap of the bone.


    Looking at the looming ancient scroll, two fingers came out in the curious eyes of the little doctor.


    The little doctor asked, "what is this? How can it be hidden in the bone?"


    Look up and down at the scroll, which is so simple that it is a little yellow. Mu Qingxiao unties the scroll, and doesn''t care about the little medical fairy who has explored his small head.


    In his hand is a piece of leather paper made of unknown materials. On the slightly yellowish leather paper, there are some irregular lines.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the paper and said, "this is an incomplete map."


    "Is the incomplete map a treasure map?" the little doctor''s beautiful eyes were full of excitement. The treasure map hidden in the bones of the predecessors of the cave can be imagined.


    Ignoring the excited little medical fairy, mu Qingxiao spread out the leather paper completely, and his eyes fell on the fuzzy pattern in the corner of the leather paper. The pattern seems to be a lotus like thing.


    Perhaps because of the years, it looks a little yellow and fuzzy, but it can also see the general painting.


    The lotus is black. On the surface of the lotus, it seems to adhere to a thin layer of black inflammation. Seriously, the whole lotus gives people a kind of demon feeling.


    After carefully observing the pattern, mu Qingxiao flashed a surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was flat and said, "sure enough."


    "Do you know what this is?" the little doctor was confused.


    "Yes, but I can''t touch it now. I need this map. What do you think?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao asking for her advice, the little doctor fairy was a little happy. He raised ang Xuebai''s delicate little chin and said lovably, "you want to swallow the treasure map alone. For the sake of the elixir you sent me, the map will be given to you. Anyway, it is incomplete."


    Seeing her show this lovely appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand, pinch her lovely little nose and said, "if it''s really a treasure map, I''ll take you to find it after I collect it."


    "I don''t want to be with you, rogue."


    The little doctor patted open his palm, his cheeks were slightly red, and glanced at him cautiously and angrily. Although he said so, for some reason, his heart beat faster.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 573

    Others may not know, but mu Qingxiao knows that the incomplete map in his hand is not a treasure map, but a map marking the location of the net lotus demon fire.


    Pure lotus demon fire ranks third in the list of different fires.


    In the form of milky white fire lotus, it can purify the mysterious fire of all things. It has the special effect of purifying all things. Anything can be stained with a little. Will be purified into nothingness.


    It can even be guided by people''s emotions into the body, and the fighting spirit of the body and soul can be purified into nothingness, with extremely terrible power.


    This is the only one in the different fire world. It was once accepted by the net lotus demon saint, and then swallowed the net lotus demon saint to make it fall. It was sealed in the demon fire space for many times, but no one really accepted it all the time.


    The two moons appear together, the nine stars are one, the tides of heaven and earth, and the demon fire comes to the world.


    Although there is only an incomplete map, mu Qingxiao will devour the pure lotus demon fire sooner or later. After all, he has a task.


    After collecting the map into the storage space, mu Qingxiao came to the stone table with the key. Xiao Yixian couldn''t wait.


    Seeing her impatient appearance, mu Qingxiao inserted the key into the hole, but couldn''t turn it. It was obviously inserted wrong, and then replaced it with another key.


    "Ka!"


    The next second, there was a slight sound in the silent stone room. The little doctor''s beautiful eyes were full of expectation, and his breathing was a little short.


    Looking at the ejected metal buckle, mu Qingxiao wrapped the metal box with aura and took a look at the little medical fairy.


    "You are a little girl outside. You need to be careful in everything. Don''t look at the mercenary regiment. Those mercenaries obey you, but there is something wrong in your eyes. Can you understand my words?"


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor nodded and said, "it''s two different things. Open it quickly."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and opened the stone box.


    There was no danger. The little doctor went to the stone table and looked into the open stone box. After a little stunned, he immediately put out his jade hand with a pretty face and joy and took out a roll of colorful ancient scrolls.


    Before mu Qingxiao asked, the little doctor fairy said with a smile, "it''s a poison classic that records how to prepare poisons."


    Mu Qingxiao was not surprised. As a herbalist, he naturally knew what the poison Sutra represented. In the mainland of Douqi, only doctors would get some poisons to defend themselves. This kind of person is called a poison master.


    Of course, the position of poison master on the mainland is much worse than that of medicine refiner.


    "You can''t rob me of this thing. Because of my natural attributes, I can''t become a herbalist, so I can only rely on these things."


    At the same time, a ray of gloom appeared on the little doctor''s pretty face. Obviously, what she wanted most was to become a pharmacist, not a disgusting and frightening poison master.


    Mu Qingxiao pinched her tender and smooth face and said seriously, "since the poison Sutra exists, it has its use. Good and evil are attributed to the people who use it, and you are so beautiful, how can you use it to do evil."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s faint smile and gentle words, the little doctor was a little crazy for a time. It was the first time she heard such words. The softest place in her heart was touched, and her eyes were slightly red for a time.


    Mu Qingxiao pinched her tender and smooth cheek, became addicted to her hand and said, "isn''t it?"


    The little doctor looked up and said, "you always take advantage of me."


    Mu Qingxiao coughed, and Shanshan took back his palm. Then he inserted the key into the second stone box. The stone box was opened. Under the irradiation of the moonlight stone in the stone room, everything in it was also at a glance.


    There was still a roll of black scroll inside. He reached out and took the black scroll out of the box, opened it and looked at the small font on the side of the scroll.


    "Yes, it''s a volume of xuanjie advanced flying fighting skills."


    "What is flying fighting?"


    Living in a small Castle Peak Town, the little doctor had never heard of flying fighting skills. She blinked suspiciously. She naturally heard of fighting skills, such as attack fighting skills, defense fighting skills, body method fighting skills, etc., but she had never heard of flying fighting skills.


    "As the name suggests, flying skills can naturally make people soar in the sky."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s explanation, the little doctor was surprised and immediately said with a puzzled face: "don''t you need at least a strong fighter to have the ability to fly in the sky?"


    On the Douqi continent, if you want to fly off the ground, only the strong above Douling can fly a short distance.


    When the strength reaches the king or queen, they can use the fighting spirit to condense into energy wings behind them, so that they can leave the shackles of the earth and soar freely in the sky.


    The so-called flying fighting skill is a rather strange secret method, which can make the cultivator extend two small branches in the context behind him.


    As long as the small branch extends out, even if my strength does not reach the fighting King level, I can condense the wings and fly through the air.


    Flying is enough to make anyone''s heart beat, or a dream.


    Because of this dream, many strong people have made great efforts to attack the unattainable fighting King level one after another. In this case, the flying fighting skill that can take a shortcut is unspeakable.


    Looking at the flying fighting skill in his hand, mu Qingxiao was not interested at all. He directly handed it to the little medical fairy and said, "I''m not interested in fighting skill. I''ll give it to you."


    After taking over the flying fighting skill, the little doctor was a little confused. He couldn''t believe it. He gave himself such a precious thing for nothing. He secretly looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "it''s really handsome. There must be many women who like him?"


    "Flying fighting skills are also very precious to you. Do you really give them to me?" the little doctor asked softly again.


    "Well, take it for you."


    The little doctor sweetly put the fighting skills into his bag, looked at the last box and said happily, "the last one is coming, and it''s getting late. Open it quickly and we''ll go back."


    Mu Qingxiao inserted the key into the box. Before he opened it, he pulled a strange smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that someone came in."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor fairy was also surprised. Looking at mu Qingxiao, his small head shook into a rattle and said, "it''s impossible. There are only two of us here. I didn''t call anyone."


    Perhaps he had a good impression of Mu Qingxiao. The little doctor couldn''t bear to doubt him, so he had to quickly explain to himself.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her eager appearance. Some were moved by her simplicity, rubbed her small head and motioned her to be quiet.


    When the little doctor fairy was quiet, meimou looked at her and mu Qingxiao said, "I haven''t spoken to you yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 574

    Seeing that she was anxious like a fried cat, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but want to flirt. The little doctor was in a mess. He pinched a powder fist and gently hit him in the chest.


    Mu Qingxiao held her slender wrist and said, "don''t make trouble first. They''re coming in."


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor quickly turned his eyes to the stone door. Sure enough, he heard the footsteps louder and louder.


    "Hehe, little doctor, thank you for leading the way. It seems that the news I got is true."


    As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen figures gradually walked into the stone chamber from the darkness outside the door. The familiar light laughter rang proudly inside the stone chamber.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the little doctor immediately clenched his silver teeth: "Muli!"


    At the dark stone gate, more than a dozen shadows gradually came in from the darkness outside the door, and finally blocked the stone gate.


    Then, a figure came out from behind. Finally, in the light of the moonlight stone, it showed its face. It was Mu Li, the little head of the wolf head mercenary regiment.


    His eyes first swept over several piles of glittering gold coins inside the stone chamber. Mu Li glanced at the stone box opened by mu Qingxiao and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m lucky."


    The little doctor''s beautiful eyes were full of anger and said, "are you following us?"


    "It''s not tracking. As early as a few days ago, I got the information that the little doctor found the treasure cave. However, because I don''t know the exact location, I have to let you lead the way in person."


    Muli said with a smile, but when he saw that mu Qingxiao was holding the wrist of the little doctor, his face was as gloomy as water, full of killing intention and said, "boy, you really don''t know good or bad, even my woman dares to touch."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the little doctor fairy, saw what she was thinking, loosened her wrist, but put her right hand around her willow waist, smiled at Mu Li, and then ignored him directly.


    The little medical fairy blushed and wanted to break away. However, mu Qingxiao hugged him too tightly, so he had to stare at Muli angrily and said, "how did you know the intelligence? I only mentioned it to Philip. Did... Philip was bought by you?"


    "Hehe, that woman is very silly, but she told me everything with some sweet words."


    Although Mu Li was laughing, he was sneering. His eyes stared at mu Qingxiao as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "You''re such an asshole." the little doctor scolded.


    "These things are too important for our wolf head mercenary regiment. As long as we use them, we can swallow all the forces of Qingshan town and develop outward at that time. My eyes are not limited to the small Qingshan town."


    Looking at the little medical fairy affectionately, Mu Li said softly, "give me something, little medical fairy. You should know my feelings for you. As long as you follow me, I will never treat you badly in the future."


    "Follow you? I feel sick talking to you now!"


    The ruddy little mouth provoked a trace of ridicule, and the little doctor''s voice was full of anger. Obviously, Muli bought the people around her, which made her extremely angry.


    "Is it because of this little white face? It''s all right. When I kill him, I''m forcing you to stay with me."


    Mu Li''s eyes were full of coldness. He stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "I''ve let you join the wolf head mercenary regiment for a long time. It''s your ignorance of current affairs and the woman who dares to meddle with me. You don''t want to get out of the cave alive."


    "Just a mercenary regiment, the head of the fighting division, is so rampant?" Mu Qingxiao smiled with disdain.


    "That''s because I have rampant capital. For example, it''s easy to kill you. Hand over everything and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Mu Li stood in the middle of the stone gate, looking at mu Qingxiao with a joking face. He wanted to see when Xiaobai could last.


    "I heard you have a good talent, but you dare to offend me if your wings are not strong. You must die here today, or I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    At this time, the little doctor fairy raised her head and looked at mu Qingxiao with an indifferent smile. A trace of tenderness flashed in her beautiful eyes. When and where did this guy keep this comfortable smile.


    "I''ll use hypnotic powder later. Take the opportunity to escape. After all, I hurt you. They won''t do anything to me."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao flashed an imperceptible tenderness at the bottom of her eyes and pinched her right hand on her willow waist. Dare not speak: "you are so kind. You said you were a Bodhisattva. Your heart is really good, but you don''t believe it?"


    "Trust me, it''s just a mercenary regiment."


    At the critical moment, the little doctor couldn''t bear to blame him for belittling himself. Compared with the disgusted Mu Li, mu Qingxiao was a prince in her mind.


    In his plain words, he was very persuasive. The little doctor nodded skillfully and placed all her hopes on mu Qingxiao. If she could, she didn''t want to fall into Mu Li''s hands.


    "Do it and kill the boy. Be careful not to hurt the little doctor. That''s my woman!"


    Looking at the two men and flirting under his eyes, Mu Li couldn''t help it anymore. With a wave of his palm, he ordered the fighter mercenaries behind him to kill mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing the five mercenaries pounce on them with fierce faces, mu Qingxiao just waved it with a terrible wind, lifted the unknown fighter out, and then hit the stone wall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five fighters and mercenaries didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao solve five mercenaries in an instant, the little doctor covered her pink lips with jade hands, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    Muli took a step back and exclaimed, "this boy hides his strength. You go together and kill him for me. When you go back, I will promote you as my exclusive guard!"


    Originally, seeing mu Qingxiao''s horror, the remaining mercenaries were afraid, but when they heard that they could be the exclusive escort of Mu Li, their ambition immediately grew.


    The treatment of exclusive guards can at least make them struggle less for most of their life. Moreover, they are popular with Muli, drink spicy food and play with women. It''s a fat difference among the fat differences!


    Seeing the remaining dozen mercenaries with fierce eyes, they rushed directly at themselves. Mu Qingxiao''s face was still plain.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Raise your hand slightly, and a row of small swords condensed by aura appear in the air. They are so small that they can''t be seen by the naked eye. With a wave, the spirit sword will break out of the air.


    In an instant, more than a dozen mercenaries who came face to face stopped, the fierce light on their faces solidified, and finally fell to the ground inexplicably. They died without knowing how they died.


    With a wave of his hand, he solved more than a dozen fighters and mercenaries, and his strength was in the four-star and five-star fighters. Mu Li was frightened, his face turned pale and his legs were shaking.


    As for the little doctor, he was stunned. He was not afraid of the dead mercenary, but even a little happy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 575

    At this time, Muli''s heart was full of fear. He had the heart to kill the intelligence agent. He waved and killed more than ten fighters and mercenaries. Can a two-star fighter do it?


    Not to mention a two-star fighter, his father may not be able to do it. Is he facing a fighter? At the thought of this, Muli was even more frightened. His legs and stomach began to tremble. He didn''t dare to stay and turned around to run away.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were indifferent and moved his aura. He directly sucked Mu Li over, grabbed his neck with one hand and carried him in the air like a chick.


    Feeling the strong pressure on his throat, the breath of death swept through Muli''s heart. In fear, a yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch, and a fishy smell filled the stone chamber.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, you can''t kill me. My father is mu snake and master Qiang..." Mu Li said madly with his legs in the air.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, mu Qingxiao twisted his neck without hesitation, just like garbage, and his face was full of dislike.


    Regardless of the corpses on the ground, mu Qingxiao opened the stone box. Among them was a mysterious advanced fighting skill. He directly gave it to the little doctor fairy, glanced around the stone room and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After taking over the fighting skills, the little medical fairy didn''t ask much. Although she was simple, she was not stupid. Knowing that mu Qingxiao couldn''t see these things, she put them away directly, glanced at Mu Li on the ground and quickly followed up.


    When he came to the cave and looked at the cliff, it seemed that many mercenaries were patrolling with torches. It was estimated that it was Muli''s hand. The little doctor gently pulled his sleeve and said, "wait a minute."


    She took out a short bamboo flute from her arms, put it to her ruddy mouth and blew it gently. A strange sound wave quickly came out of the bamboo flute and finally circled in the night sky outside the cliff.


    "Blow the flute?"


    "... this is the bamboo flute." Yang raised the bamboo flute in his hand, and the little doctor smiled playfully: "I''m calling my partner. It''s a first-class blue eagle."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the bamboo flute in her hand, and then looked at her sexy little mouth. The corners of her mouth pulled up an inexplicable smile. A moment later, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes swept in the night sky and sounded the bamboo flute again.


    "Fierce!"


    Soon after the sound wave came out, a sharp cry rang through the night sky.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the birthplace of students and could clearly see that a huge blue eagle swept over quickly. Just for a moment, it circled under the cliff.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the arrival of the blue eagle, the little doctor suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the sleeve of Lamu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, directly hugged the slender waist of the little medical fairy, and his toes gently fell on the back of the blue eagle.


    "Xiao Lan, let''s go." standing on the back of the blue eagle, the little medical fairy hurried a little.


    Hearing the order of the little medical fairy, the blue eagle immediately fluttered its wings, and a huge strong wind came, and then rushed up with the two people on its back, very fast.


    After leaving the cliff and leaving the scope of the mercenaries under Muli, the little medical fairy snuggled quietly in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. The strong wind blew her long hair a little messy, raised her head and said to Mu Qingxiao, "it''s safe now."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t let go of her meaning and said with a smile: "there is no danger, just a pile of miscellaneous fish."


    Having seen mu Qingxiao''s terrible strength, the little medical fairy was particularly relieved. Her beautiful eyes flashed. She asked curiously, "look at your strength, I''m afraid you''re already a fighting master?"


    "Fighting master..." Mu Qingxiao had something strange in his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Standing on the back of the blue eagle, mu Qingxiao looked at the beauty in his arms and asked, "where are you going?"


    The slender jade finger stroked the green silk in front of his forehead. The oncoming wind blew his clothes tightly on the delicate body of the little medical fairy, revealing a beautiful curve.


    "Take back the medicine team." the little doctor smiled gently: "what about you, the wolf head mercenary regiment probably won''t let you go."


    Mu Qingxiao held her green silk and couldn''t help sniffing. There was a faint fragrance on it. He flirted and said, "are you worried about me?"


    "Bah, I''m not worried about you, I''m just... I''m just worried about the treasure map in your place. Those who see it have a share, but half of the treasure is mine, hum."


    Although he said so, there was a blush on the pretty face of the little doctor. The heart beat very fast, and the relationship between the two was further silent. Just after thinking of something, the beautiful eyes became a little dark.


    She pursed her pink lips, and a trace of reluctance passed in her beautiful eyes.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about a mercenary regiment. What I''m worried about is that the mercenary regiment will deal with you."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor fairy nodded slightly. Mu Li died. Even now she returned to the medicine collection team and was protected by mercenaries, but these mercenaries did not dare to offend the wolf head mercenaries. Even if there were Wan yaozhai, the consequences were unpredictable.


    "Don''t worry, I went back to the medicine collection team. They didn''t dare take me, and you forgot that I also have some self-protection ability."


    "Are you... Leaving?" the little doctor lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    "I won''t leave for the time being. I have to find some herbs in the Warcraft mountains."


    Mu Qingxiao stares at the little doctor. She is really a kind girl. When she goes back, Mu Li dies. How can the wolf head mercenary regiment let her go.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao pinched her pretty face and said, "be careful yourself. Don''t leak things in the cave in front of outsiders. Don''t forget how Muli knows the news of the cave."


    The little doctor fairy skillfully nodded. Her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance to give up, but she didn''t know how to retain them. She could only look at the back of Mu Qingxiao leaving and be distracted.


    When mu Qingxiao left, the little medical fairy bit a trace of blood out of her pink lips and said sadly, "damn disaster poison body, who will like a woman like me, Xiaolan, let''s go back."


    Standing on the treetop, looking at the leaving little medical immortal, mu Qingxiao whispered: "the disaster poison body is not out of control. It seems that when you have a chance, you should ask about the drug dust and the disaster poison body."


    I remember in the original book, Yaochen knows more about the doom poison and knows the way to control the doom poison.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I have to practice into three pills as soon as possible. I now master the ability of six pill refiners. The only difference is practice. Find a place to refine pills."


    After taking a deep breath of fresh air, mu Qingxiao turned into the embrace of nature and went straight to the depths of the Warcraft mountains.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao passed through many forests and came to an open space, which was relatively open. There was a waterfall in his sight, like a silver peak, pouring down from the high mountain.


    On both sides of the waterfall, there is a steep mountain wall. There is a cave on the mountain wall. Looking at the surrounding traces, it is estimated that they are naturally formed. In the dangerous Warcraft mountains, this is indeed a rare cultivation treasure land.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 576

    Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense glanced around cave with theout any hidden unknown danger. He mobilized his aura, quickly sealed his hands, and spit out: "seal!"


    Setting a border at the entrance in advance is naturally to avoid the interference of Warcraft in the process of alchemy.


    Seal prohibition is not only defense prohibition, attack prohibition, but also magic prohibition. Even if he doesn''t master the method of magic prohibition, it''s easy for him to set magic prohibition.


    Don''t forget that his eternal kaleidoscope is written in wheel eyes, in which there are extremely terrible illusions.


    After arranging the prohibition, as long as mu Qingxiao is not lifted, even if there are monks passing by, there will be no obvious cave next to the waterfall.


    The cave is not very big, but there is enough space for refining pills. Moreover, mu Qingxiao doesn''t live here. After refining pills, he will leave here.


    Sitting on the ground at random, mu Qingxiao took out the ordinary alchemy furnace he bought in Wutan City, then took out the three kinds of elixirs and began to refine the three product elixir "qinglingdan".


    The effect of qinglingdan can make the user empty his mind, abandon miscellaneous thoughts, quickly enter the cultivation state, and avoid the risk of becoming possessed. For many friars with many miscellaneous thoughts, it is a necessary good medicine on the way of cultivation.


    Although the grade of pills is not high, the value is equivalent to four pills. If you take them to the auction house, you can also get a good price.


    After taking out the alchemy furnace, a strong smell of medicine filled the cave. Mu Qingxiao''s palm burst into a wisp of jiuxiao glass Yan and left it in the alchemy furnace without hesitation.


    Jiuxiao liuliyan flickered in the alchemy furnace, but did not burn the furnace. Naturally, it was because his control was so powerful that he could not damage the alchemy furnace at the same time.


    A good alchemy furnace often produces a lot more powerful pills. Mu Qingxiao only has a common alchemy furnace in his hand, which is enough to refine ordinary pills.


    If you want to refine more advanced pills, such an ordinary pill furnace often cannot withstand the impact of pill power and burst in an instant.


    Therefore, refining three products of elixir is already the limit. Mu Qingxiao also thought that when he had the opportunity, he would find a good alchemy furnace. After all, mastering alchemy will help him in his future cultivation.


    After the fire was lit, mu Qingxiao controlled the elixir with his soul power. First, he put the auxiliary medicinal material Longyang fruit into the Dan furnace. In a moment, Longyang fruit turned into a pool of red liquid and suspended in the alchemy furnace.


    Subsequently, he controlled the other two main medicinal materials and successively put them into the alchemy furnace. The three miraculous drugs were stirred together, and there was a faint trend of integration.


    Mu Qingxiao finished printing and slightly strengthened the firepower of jiuxiao liuliyan. Then he covered the alchemy furnace, closed his eyes and sat in the cave like an old monk. As for the refining process of pills, he needed to wait quietly.


    It usually takes only two or three days to refine the three product pills. Alchemy requires very strong spiritual power. For example, it is necessary to maintain the strength of the flame at all times. A slight deviation may affect the refining of pills.


    In the process of alchemy, it is necessary to keep 100% sober. It is not difficult for Yaochen, the first alchemist in the mainland, to do this, but it is extremely harsh for others.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is an outsider. Although he doesn''t know how powerful his soul power is, it''s clear as long as he looks at his divine consciousness. Just some spiritual power is harmless to him.


    Moreover, compared with other herbalists, mu Qingxiao''s greatest advantage is his blood and fire, which can not only enhance the efficacy, but also won''t have a burning feeling.


    Like many senior herbalists, when refining high-level pills, refining medicinal materials, the refining process needs to adjust the flame to a very high temperature, and endure for days and nights at a very high temperature.


    Even for a long time, there are many months, and mu Qingxiao itself is a noble Phoenix blood. Being in the hot flame is as comfortable as ordinary people bathing in the sun, although jiuxiao glazed Yan has no temperature.


    It exists, but it doesn''t seem to exist. It doesn''t exist, but it has the power to burn everything


    In the process of alchemy, mu Qingxiao sat in the cave like a haggard tree, without a trace of breath fluctuation, as if he had been seated, but the flame in the alchemy furnace remained appropriate.


    Moreover, from time to time, there is a flower that cannot enter his mouth. These are naturally miraculous drugs that can enhance the strength of the soul. If you eat the best miraculous drugs as candy, I''m afraid it''s his family.


    Time passed imperceptibly. The next day, the flame in the alchemy furnace became weaker and weaker until the third day, the flame in the alchemy furnace went out and disappeared completely.


    Immediately, a strong fragrance overflowed from the alchemy furnace. Smelling the fragrance, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled, slowly opened his eyes, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and said, "three products of qinglingdan, it''s done."


    Open the pill oven and let the top cover be thrown aside. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the alchemy oven, in which dozens of pills were lying, emitting a milky halo, and a burst of fragrance swept through.


    Nodding with satisfaction, mu Qingxiao put the pill into the container.


    He patted a few threads of dust on his white shirt and stood up. As soon as he wanted to pack up, there was a violent energy fluctuation and a violent lion chanting, which suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    Listening to the roaring of the lion with a violent breath, mu Qingxiao''s face changed slightly and his hands quickly sealed. After unlocking the prohibition, regardless of the old alchemy furnace, he rushed out of the cave and stared at the sky in the distance.


    There, it was the place where the violent energy came from. Although it was a little far away, mu Qingxiao could clearly see that she was a beautiful, dignified woman.


    "The sixth order Warcraft, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, is equivalent to the emperor''s strong man. Can''t it be so coincidence? Is this woman yunyun?"


    Mu Qingxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and whispered. She is really a powerful woman.


    The cloud rhyme is elegant and vulgar. It has a light spirit. The beautiful eyes look forward to it. The words are not vomited. The gas is like a orchid. It is as pure and beautiful as an iceberg and snow lotus. It is simple, elegant and noble. This is a perfect and outstanding woman.


    Rao is used to seeing mu Qingxiao, a beautiful woman in Qingcheng, and his eyes reveal an amazing color that is difficult to hide.


    On the blue sky, the violent energy fluctuation constantly creates a sound like a dull thunder, that is, mu Qingxiao''s hidden breath can feel the energy contained in it when standing hundreds of meters away.


    Even the friars of the fighting spirit level, if they contact the battlefield unprepared, they may be shocked by this force and bleed to death.


    ......


    ......


    PS: at 12:00 noon on the 21st, not on the 20th.

 Chapter 577

    Lu Xueqi is as cold as an iceberg, and so is Yun Yun, but it contains elegant temperament, and the noble and unique temperament is vaguely biased towards Ouyang Ziyan.


    It is the favorite of heaven. Mu Qingxiao stares at the distant sky. Green and red are almost filled with half the sky. Even the lazy white clouds are rendered into two-color light.


    There was a dull sound like thunder in his ears again. Mu Qingxiao whispered secretly. Only when he conquered such a powerful woman can he have a sense of achievement.


    I remember in the original work, Xiao Yan is in the Warcraft mountains at the moment. Mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness spreads out all around. There is no human shadow. It seems that the trajectory of the plot is slightly deviated for his own sake.


    At the thought of this place, mu Qingxiao hid his breath, gently pointed his toes, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and came to the top of the mountain near the battlefield, tens of meters away from the battlefield.


    With the help of dense branches and leaves, mu Qingxiao hides in the treetops and quietly looks at the battle in the sky. It seems that the pressure from mu Qingxiao is around the three-star fighting emperor. The Amethyst Winged Lion King has a faint trend of breaking through the four stars and has the upper hand.


    Viewed from a close distance, it is green and red, covering half of the sky. It looks very spectacular. There are two distinct feelings: personally participating in the war and watching the war.


    First of all, he glanced at the huge Warcraft in the air. The body shape of the Warcraft was huge, and its body surface was seven or eight meters long, covered with a layer of purple crystals. Under the sunshine, it was radiant and extremely gorgeous.


    The head of Warcraft is a ferocious lion''s head. The blood red animal pupil with strange purple light and the big mouth full of fangs seem extremely dangerous.


    Above the lion''s head, there is also a fiery red spiral horn. Clusters of purple flames swirl around the horn. On both sides of the huge lion''s body, there are a pair of purple wings. When the wings fan, the light purple flames sweep out of the sky.


    The four strong claws are also wrapped with a layer of purple crystals. Every time they step in the air, the void seems to be crushed. We can imagine how terrible its power is.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t see strange things about rare animals. He says that he can turn into a black phoenix. When he sees other animals, he can''t exaggerate much.


    He is very interested in the yunyun confrontation with the Amethyst winged lion king. Such an excellent woman is like a deadly poison to men.


    Yunyun is wrapped in a plain skirt with a plump and delicate body, holding a long sword with a strange shape and a cyan light. A green silk is pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament, and her face is calm and tranquil.


    Standing high in the sky, I didn''t change because I faced the famous Warcraft even on the whole fighting continent.


    Behind the cloud rhyme, there are a pair of cyan wings, which are slightly illusory. Mu Qingxiao whispered, "this is the symbol of fighting spirit and turning wings into strong ones. It''s really interesting."


    Above the sky, the cloud rhyme stands quietly, but the beautiful and moving cheek shows a touch of grace and nobility that is difficult to hide.


    "Human woman, why do you disturb the king''s rest three or four times?" the Amethyst winged lion shouted loudly.


    "I want to borrow the Lion King''s purple Lingjing!"


    The beautiful eyes stared at the Amethyst winged lion king. The cloud rhyme, red lips and indifferent voice were as clear and beautiful as a pearl jade plate.


    "Purple Lingjing? My purple winged lion family can shed a piece from their body in 20 years. Is that what you want?"


    The Amethyst winged lion said sarcastically. In his view, the human woman in front of him was just talking nonsense.


    "I can exchange what you need with you." although yunyun is a three-star douhuang, she does not have an advantage over the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and even has some fear.


    "Exchange, if you can get a form pill I need in the form stage, I''ll give you the purple Lingjing. What do you think?" a burst of laughter came from the ferocious bloody mouth of the purple crystal winged lion king.


    Even mu Qingxiao, who was hidden in the dark, smoked at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, it was a lion''s big mouth. Huaxing pill is the symbol of the seven grade herbalist. Even now he can''t refine it.


    Moreover, it is extremely precious to use Huaxing pill. With Huaxing pill, Warcraft can be completely transformed into human form. After being transformed into human form, their cultivation speed can be really compared with human beings.


    Use Huaxing pill to exchange for purple Lingjing. Unless yunyun has a problem with her IQ, she will do this.


    Hearing the request of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, yunyun Daimei wrinkled slightly, immediately shook her head and said softly, "sorry, Huaxing pill. I''m afraid few people in Gama empire can take it out. I only have three five level magic cores, a mysterious advanced skill or fighting skill for you to practice."


    "I''m not interested. I can''t take out the form pill. Please leave the Warcraft mountains."


    Shaking his huge head, the Amethyst winged lion opened and closed his mouth slightly, and refused yunyun''s conditions without hesitation.


    With a slight sigh, yunyun slowly raised the strange long sword in her hand, and said, "in that case, I have to take it by force."


    "Ha ha, this is your human nature, insatiable."


    Seeing yunyun''s move, the Amethyst winged lion immediately laughed, and his voice was cold. He said, "I know you are also a strong fighter, but if you really want to fight, it''s still a problem whether you can get out of the Warcraft mountain alive."


    "Don''t bother the lion king."


    With a faint reply, yunyunsu lifted her hand gently. As her palm lifted up, a blue tornado suddenly appeared in the sky. The tornado was only two meters in size at first, but only for a moment, the tornado rose to meet the storm and instantly became a huge tornado storm of tens of feet.


    Between heaven and earth, the cyan tornado roared and rotated, and the huge trees on the ground were constantly forcibly pulled up, and then rolled into sawdust by the violent cyclone.


    "Hum, the mountain of Warcraft is not your human territory. It''s not your turn to be wild here!"


    Looking at the huge tornado, the Amethyst winged lion roared, and suddenly the low roar rang through the nearby mountains.


    With the sound of the lion''s chant, the Amethyst light on the Amethyst wing lion king was prosperous. In the blink of an eye, the turbulent purple flame burned out of his body.


    The purple flame curled and rolled, and finally gathered into a huge purple pillar of fire, which rushed straight into the sky. The hot temperature swept down. Mu Qingxiao leaned quietly against the treetops and looked at each person and animal preparing for war with interest.


    The scene was imminent. Above the sky, a huge cyan tornado storm swept away to the Amethyst winged lion king with the violent wind howling of the carrier when yunyun waved.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 578

    Where the storm passed, the originally dense forest below was torn into a piece of loess ground. The wind and sand were all over the sky, and many Warcraft fled everywhere.


    Mu Qingxiao leaned against the treetops, and a terrible pulling force came from the sky. With a wave, he defeated this force, which also gave birth to a strange scene.


    All the surrounding trees were pulled into the sky and integrated into the tornado storm. Only mu Qingxiao''s trees grew alone on the loess. Because of his hidden breath, no one or animal in the sky found him.


    In the sky, looking at the sweeping storm, the wings of the Amethyst wing Lion King vibrated, and a huge purple fire column two or three feet into the sky came out in an instant, and then hit the storm.


    Two violent smells collided with lightning in the air. At the moment of collision, time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Boom!" a thunder burst out in the clear sky.


    The storm and the pillar of fire collided violently, releasing terrible energy. At the junction of the two, the space seemed to ripple slightly.


    "Bang!"


    After confronting each other for a few minutes, the two forces finally disappeared out of thin air in a dull sound that rang through the mountains because of the escape of energy.


    "Human woman, you have worn away my few patience!" the Amethyst winged lion growled in a low voice.


    "As long as the lion king can exchange the purple Lingjing with me, he will never bother me again in the future." after several battles, yunyun is also a little uncomfortable, but it still looks so elegant and noble. A roll of cyan wind looms around him.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    The lion''s voice with anger roared out of his mouth. The purple light on the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King became more and more prosperous. Only for a moment, the strong light had a tendency to overwhelm the sunset.


    Looking at the strong purple light on the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the Warcraft watching below retreated rapidly in fear, even the huge fifth order Warcraft around.


    "Amethyst seal!"


    When the purple light flickered, the low roar of the Amethyst winged lion echoed in the mountains.


    At the moment when the purple light column appeared, the cloud rhyme suddenly changed color, and the powerful fighting skills brewing in the hands were also displayed at the moment of fighting spirit operation.


    "Split wind whirling dance!"


    As she whispered and fell, the space became turbulent before she got up. Countless dark green blades of more than ten feet flashed out of thin air, and then fused with each other, like beads full of blades, rotating at a high speed in a spiral and directly out.


    "Boom!"


    Where the purple light and the wind blade pass, the space is slightly distorted, and they collide heavily in an instant. The momentum is extremely terrible.


    But the wind blade obviously fell downwind. Only a moment later, the wind blade burst, while the purple light column was only slightly dim.


    After destroying the wind roll blade, the purple light column instantly broke through dozens of heavy wind shields arranged in front of yunyun''s body in a decaying posture, and finally burst into her body.


    The purple light column just succeeded, and the huge body of the Amethyst winged lion appeared in front of her like lightning. On the huge palms and claws, five sharp purple spikes were ejected and fiercely scratched at the latter''s chest.


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised. I''m good. If this catch goes on, the plump Yunv peak will be lost!


    "The pole of the wind, meteorite kill!"


    At the moment when the giant palm was about to tear up yunyun''s body, a terrible pressure fell on the Amethyst winged lion king. He saw his huge body, flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes, but resolutely photographed it.


    The instant pause gave yunyun time to fight back. The strange long sword in his hand trembled slightly, and a small light burst out. The light suddenly appeared, and the space trembled a few times.


    "Ka!"


    The light ran towards the head of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but it was keenly avoided. The light happened to hit the red sharp corner on its head. Suddenly, the hardest part of its whole body was cut into the lower half.


    The fracture of the sharp corner caused severe pain to the Amethyst winged lion king. A violent lion chant, huge palms and claws mixed with fierce and unparalleled strength, heavily split on yunyun''s chest.


    Mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks and wants to fight, but he hears a harsh metal creak in his ear. He quickly stops and watches the change.


    Yun Yun, who was hit hard, vomited a mouthful of blood from her pink lips, her cheeks were a little pale, her body suddenly turned back, her green wings vibrated, her body suddenly flickered one after another, and disappeared into the sky.


    The Amethyst winged lion king didn''t catch up, but his fierce eyes stared around. Just for a moment, it clearly felt that a terrible pressure came on itself, that is, there were other strong men hiding nearby.


    Thinking of this, the Amethyst winged lion didn''t dare to catch up and roared: "search for me. You must find the human woman for me!"


    The huge head looked down at the mountains, and the Amethyst winged lion stared at the blood red big pupil, which contained a ferocious roar of killing intention, making the mountain Warcraft rush crazy.


    Mu Qingxiao hid his body, turned into a touch of sword light, shuttled through the forest and quickly chased in the direction of yunyun''s escape.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    After chasing for a moment, mu Qingxiao found that a beautiful woman in plain clothes was floating in the river under the waterfall. It was yunyun who had just escaped.


    At this time, yunyun''s condition was not very good. She was covered with blood. It seemed that she was in a coma. If the Warcraft found it, she would have to be torn up by the Amethyst winged lion later.


    How can such a beautiful woman die in the hands of Warcraft, not to mention saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Mu Qingxiao thinks so, but he has picked up yunyun from the river.


    Due to the water flow, yunyun''s whole body has been soaked. Mu Qingxiao''s palm is around her calf and waist. She immediately feels her tender and tender body like warm jade, and the touch is extremely beautiful.


    Then, holding yunyun, she returned to the cave above the waterfall, re arranged the illusion, took out the divine medicine in the storage space, and the yin-yang aura pulled a wisp into her pink lips.


    Looking at her carefully, mu Qingxiao still feels amazing in his heart. It seems not too much to describe her with two words symbolizing beauty, such as eyebrows and eyes, ice flesh and jade bones. What makes him amazing is the elegant temperament contained in her.


    The sight swept over the pretty face that could be broken by blowing bullets. Mu Qingxiao''s sight moved down, but the sword eyebrow was wrinkled.


    In the chest under his jade neck, five terrible claw marks stained his clothes red with blood. The beauty in coma frowned slightly, and a touch of pain loomed on his cheek.


    This pitiful appearance, although some do not accord with her temperament, is beautiful and moving.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 579

    Although the power contained in divine medicine is strong, in the final analysis, it is not a healing pill. It can only maintain her current injury and will not deteriorate, but it is not enough to restore her injury at all.


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and took out some jade bottles from the storage space. The drugs in them were all refined in Wutan city recently. They were all second-class healing drugs. Although the effect was not good, they could barely be used.


    "Hiss!"


    The magic medicine can only last for a period of time. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care so much. She directly tears her clothes and suddenly sees a touch of snow-white in her eyes.


    Stay a little for a moment. Mu Qingxiao quickly ran the mental method to suppress his evil fire, twisted the jade bottle, and carefully sprinkled the powder on her wound, which immediately stopped bleeding.


    "It seems that it''s still useful. I''ll refine a few more stoves another day in case of need."


    Mu Qingxiao raised his head, but saw a pretty face of shame and anger. I don''t know when yunyun has woke up. At this time, a touch of cold and shame appeared in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Er!"


    Mu Qingxiao immediately choked. After all, without the consent of others, he tore her clothes directly. Although he was very happy, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "I''m just dressing you. Don''t get excited, otherwise the injury will be more serious."


    Hearing the speech, Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that mu Qingxiao had no evil intention, and the coldness in her beautiful eyes was also a little less. After all, she knew that she still saved her at the risk of being discovered by the Amethyst winged lion king. This courage was commendable.


    Slightly struggled to lower the body, yunyun slightly closed her eyes, opened it a moment later, biting her silver teeth and whispered, "damn guy, I''ve been sealed by it."


    "I told you not to move. You''ll only make the injury worse."


    Ignoring mu Qingxiao''s words, she struggled again. Yunyun reluctantly stopped the meaningless struggle.


    She turned her head and looked at the young man standing beside her. After looking at the latter carefully, she seemed to be an ordinary person, but her appearance was too marked. Even she was a little stunned.


    Since she didn''t have much strength, there was no danger. She relaxed her vigilance and whispered, "you continue to help me with the medicine."


    Her voice is very pleasant, but because of her identity, she always has a touch of nobility that is difficult to hide. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "lie down and don''t move, lest the wound crack."


    "Yes."


    Calm down, Yun Yun said plainly.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at her beautiful and moving face, stretched out his hand and gently tore open the clothes on her chest.


    After tearing off the plain white shirt, I saw a light blue metal inner armor on it. Looking at the streamer flowing like water waves on the inner armor, it was obviously not an ordinary item.


    On the inner armor, there are five deep claw marks, a trace of blood seeping from the scratch.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at yunyun as if asking her advice.


    Looking at his clear eyes, Yun yunjiao''s body obviously trembled, took a deep breath, slowly closed her beautiful eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled gently, but her voice was quite plain: "untie it, please."


    Seeing that she is so open-minded, mu Qingxiao, an old driver, will not hesitate. He is the best at undressing and undressing.


    She gently withdrew her coat. While taking off her clothes, mu Qingxiao occasionally touched her skin, and immediately felt her body suddenly tight.


    Even if her face was plain, but her heart was not so. She faded her clothes to her waist and mu Qingxiao untied the metal buckle of the inner armor.


    Untie the last button. Mu Qingxiao slowly separates the inner armor from her delicate body. Rao is careful enough, but the wound is vaguely stuck to the inner armor. Suddenly, it hurts yunyun, but she doesn''t cry out.


    "It''s so strong. It''s just the two of us here. It''s okay to call it out."


    "Take care of your eyes, or I don''t mind digging it out."


    At this time, yunyun spit out a cold warning sound. Although she said so, there was a layer of attractive blush on her beautiful cheeks, and there was not much cold when she looked at his beautiful eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao ignored her duplicity, took out a white shirt from the storage space and slowly put it on her to cover up most of the exposed spring light for her.


    "I''ll clean your wound first to avoid infection."


    Another white shirt was taken out from the storage space. Mu Qingxiao directly tore Zhi into a cloth strip, then took out the jade bottle, poured out the light green liquid, and gently wiped the blood near the wound for her.


    With mu Qingxiao''s action, yunyun''s long and narrow eyelashes trembled gently. The noble Phoenix hair ornament on his head also scattered quietly. On the whole, it looks less graceful and more lazy.


    Mu Qingxiao has seen this temperament in Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er Wang Yuyan.


    After carefully cleaning the wound, mu Qingxiao poured some white powder from another jade bottle and slowly sprinkled it on her wound. Yunyun Dai frowned slightly, and Qiao''s nose gave a faint groan containing pain.


    Sprinkle the medicine evenly on her wound. Mu Qingxiao didn''t bring cotton cloth on her body. The white shirt was cotton and had been cleaned. It was torn into a cloth strip and could be used. Then gently help her dress the wound.


    "After the wound has been treated, it is estimated that it will recover soon. As for the internal injury, I gave you family medicine just now, barely maintain the status quo, and the recovery depends on yourself."


    "Thank you."


    When the button was put on, the blush on yunyun''s beautiful and moving face became more obvious. She smiled at him. This smile could be called gorgeous, and mu Qingxiao was a little crazy.


    "You''re welcome. I just had a feast for my eyes."


    Wen Yan, Yun Yun closed her beautiful eyes and remained silent, but the blush on her pretty face showed how shy she was in her heart.


    Mu Qingxiao cleaned up the medicine, put away the old alchemy stove on the ground, and quietly lifted the border.


    After finishing all this, I sat quietly at the mouth of the cave, looked at the Warcraft who were frantically searching for cloud rhyme and smiled.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 580

    The atmosphere in the cave was strange. Yunyun couldn''t help asking, "are you a resident of Gama Empire?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "No."


    "You have no fighting spirit, but you can save me. You must have some strength. You have a lot of courage. Don''t you know that the inside of Warcraft mountain is very dangerous?"


    "Where is not dangerous? And I need some magic medicine."


    Yun Yun was confused. What elixir could make him break into the Warcraft mountains regardless of his life: "have you ever found it?"


    "I found it before I met you." without thinking, mu Qingxiao knew what she thought in her heart. She just wanted to give herself a panacea.


    Yun Yunmei''s eyes twinkled for a moment, thinking of the jade bottle mu Qingxiao gave him medicine, he asked curiously, "are you a pharmacist?"


    "Yes."


    "I have a friend who is also a herbalist. He happens to be in the gama empire. After I finish my business here, if you like, I can introduce you to him. I can repay your favor. How about it?"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Immediately, in her stunned eyes, she shook her head slightly and said, "no, I already have a teacher."


    Yaochen is the first herbalist in the mainland. Yunyun wants to introduce someone. He''s more or less clear. Compared with Yaochen, it''s weak and explosive, okay?


    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s refusal, a trace of amazement flashed on yunyun''s pretty face. He was rejected by the latter. Didn''t he ask who he wanted to introduce to him?


    Yun Yun just wanted to speak, but saw mu Qingxiao not interested, so she had to swallow the words into her stomach and nod slightly.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "now the Warcraft are looking for your whereabouts everywhere. When you''re cured, do you want to continue to find the Amethyst winged lion king?"


    "Do you know the Amethyst winged lion?"


    Yun Yun was stunned and said, "did you see the battle just now?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded and said, "I saw it all the way. I happened to practice here, and then I saw you falling in the river below with blood."


    "I see. I need to get purple Lingjing."


    Yunyun didn''t think much at the moment. If she thought carefully, she just fought with the Amethyst winged lion, but how did the youth in front see it thousands of meters away?


    When night fell, mu Qingxiao set up a small fire in the cave, caught two fish from the river outside, cleaned up the internal organs, took out various seasonings from the storage space, sprinkled them, put them on the fire and barbecue.


    More than ten minutes later, a strong smell filled the air. Mu Qingxiao picked up a delicious roast fish and came to yunyun and said, "your body can''t move for the time being. Just lie down like this."


    After that, mu Qingxiao tore off a small piece of meat, blew away the hot air and said, "open your mouth."


    Gentle words and gentle actions rippled in yunyun''s heart, and a faint blush appeared on her beautiful cheeks. Her pink lips opened gently, allowing mu Qingxiao to put the fish into her mouth.


    Slowly chew it for a few times. The roast fish is tender without any fishy smell. It smells good at the door. Yunyun looks at mu Qingxiao in surprise. She really didn''t expect the taste to be so good: "I... I want to..."


    Ten minutes later, there was only a pile of fish bones left in the roast fish. Yunyun''s face was still a little shy and red. She just looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao with a lot of tenderness.


    ......


    ......


    Mu Qingxiao woke up early in the morning. He stood at the entrance of the cave and took a breath of fresh air. He turned to look at the Yun Yun in the cave. His face finally recovered. It is estimated that he will recover completely in two days.


    He is already a three-level herbalist. Next, he will start to prepare the magic medicine for refining four-level elixir. Today, he is going to take a chance in the Warcraft mountains. If he can collect it completely, he can save a lot of things.


    Half an hour later, yunyun woke up. Mu Qingxiao told him, "I have something to do when I go out. Remember not to run around."


    Hearing the speech, yunyun wanted to stop it, but found that mu Qingxiao had jumped down. He just stood up and took no two steps, but he accidentally pulled the wound, which immediately hurt so much that he took a breath.


    Two more steps forward, a trace of fine sweat appeared on her jade forehead, and she no longer made a meaningless struggle, but her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    ...


    ...


    For a long time, I saw a lot of low-level spirit grass, but the spirit grass refining the four pills was nothing. The Warcraft group was still searching in the mountains.


    At noon, mu Qingxiao had to go back to the cave.


    Seeing that he came back safely with two washed Warcraft legs in his hand, yunyun was relieved, and even had a sense of security. She vaguely felt that it seemed good to live like this.


    But soon, she shook her head slightly and put the complex emotions behind her. There was some blame in her beautiful eyes, but her tone was gentle: "didn''t you encounter any danger?"


    "It''s all right. How''s the recovery?" Mu Qingxiao asked.


    "I''ve been able to walk. I''m estimated to recover in a day or two."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao took out the dagger, sliced a few knives on the Warcraft leg, took out the jade bottle, poured out the green liquid, cleaned the blood on the Warcraft leg, sprinkled various spices and raised the fire.


    Later, mu Qingxiao sat in front of the fire and began to roast the devil''s legs.


    Half an hour later, the legs of Warcraft were almost the same. Yunyun was able to do it by herself, so she didn''t bother mu Qingxiao, grabbed the bamboo pole and ate it well.


    As time went on, darkness soon shrouded over.


    In the cave, mu Qingxiao helps yunyun to take off the cotton cloth. During the cleaning process, it is inevitable to contact, and there is an ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    It''s false to say he''s not moved, but yunyun is hurt. Even if he''s not hurt, he can''t be strong, can he?


    This kind of thing needs to be mutually agreeable, otherwise it will be boring.


    After changing the cotton cloth, Yun Yun lay on the clean ground with blushing cheeks. After two days of getting along, their relationship gradually became familiar. She couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Mu Qingxiao."


    "It''s a free and easy name. My name is Yunzhi." yunyun''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at her strangely and said, "well, your name is also good."


    Yunyun''s heart was filled with a trace of joy and said, "don''t you really think about what happened yesterday?"


    At this time, a burst of wolf howling suddenly sounded outside the cave, disrupting the ambiguous atmosphere. A cold color flashed in Yun Yunmei''s eyes. Mu Qingxiao looked at her and said, "did you go out today?"


    Yunyun''s cheek suddenly flushed with an apologetic crimson and said in a low voice: "sorry, when you go out, I went down... Cleaned it."


    Mu Qingxiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "it really doesn''t bother me. The magic wolf''s nose is very smart. It''s estimated that he came after me by smelling the smell. Lie here and don''t move. I''ll go out and come back soon."

 Chapter 581

    Before yunyun could speak, mu Qingxiao said, "your smell will only attract more Warcraft. Stay in the cave."


    Hearing these gentle words, especially the sentence "stay in the cave", made Yun Yun crazy. A blush rushed into her cheeks. Her mind was dizzy, and some couldn''t turn around.


    When she recovered, she looked at the young man''s back disappearing at the mouth of the cave. Yunyun jade touched some hot cheeks, and her beautiful eyes were in a daze.


    After half a ring, he stamped his foot and said angrily, "obviously, he is not strong, but he likes to mess around. Who doesn''t worry people? Since you love to be brave, you can go by yourself."


    Although he said so, yunyun took a few steps to the cave, but thought of Mu Qingxiao''s warning, he had to stop and said anxiously: "although I recovered well, if I really want to go out and attract a powerful Warcraft, it will only make him more dangerous."


    Soon after mu Qingxiao left, yunyun heard the wolf howl much more violently. A moment later, the wolf howl gradually disappeared, but she took good care of her gentle youth, but she didn''t come back.


    A few minutes later, hundreds of meters away, in an open space, the ground was full of corpses of Warcraft. First-order and second-order Warcraft could be seen everywhere. There were even two huge fifth-order Warcraft. The scene was like hell.


    In the center of the corpse of Warcraft, there stood a young man in white, but there was no trace of blood on the white shirt. He took a trace of disdain from the corners of his mouth, and a wisp of black flame fell vertically from his fingertips.


    Then, with him as the center, the corpse of Warcraft continued to disappear between heaven and earth at the speed visible to the naked eye. What disappeared together were the animal blood and weeds on the ground.


    ...


    ...


    In the cave, after waiting for a moment, yunyun walked back and forth. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She bit her silver teeth. When she grasped the jade hand, the strange long sword popped out, and the cold in her beautiful eyes.


    "Amethyst winged lion, if he can''t come back, I have to lift your nest!"


    Just as yunyun wanted to leave the cave, a figure in white appeared in front of the cave.


    "Qingxiao, are you all right?" seeing mu Qingxiao appear at the mouth of the cave, yunyun is happy and hurried up to ask.


    But in the next second, mu Qingxiao fell directly to the ground. Yunyun hurried forward and held him in her arms.


    Feeling that he was buried in the huge soft V soft, a faint faint fragrance came from it. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold it on her waist and said, "it''s so fragrant, so big, so soft!"


    Aware that the latter''s head rubbed, Yun yunjiao''s body trembled, and a touch of crimson rushed on her cheeks. Naturally, she knew that he was taking advantage of herself, but she didn''t blame him, but asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingxiao coughed and left her soft embrace, pretending to be a gentleman, and said, "just now my feet were soft, thank you."


    Yun Yun gave him a white look. A trace of tenderness flashed in her beautiful eyes and said, "the excuse is really rotten. Looking at you, it''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong. Where''s Warcraft?"


    "It''s all distracted. I came back when I found a chance to get rid of them. Fortunately, I came back quickly, otherwise you won''t be obedient and want to go out, right?"


    Yunyun is sweet in her heart, but she always feels very strange, because mu Qingxiao is younger than her and looks about 20 years old. She doesn''t know what to look like.


    "Don''t think of me as a little girl. I''m older than you."


    "I don''t think of you as a little girl, but as a woman."


    The next second, mu Qingxiao reached out and hugged her slender waist. Their bodies were tightly V close together, and each other could feel each other''s warm breath.


    Yunyun''s cheeks were crimson as rosy clouds, and her heart kept beating. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s God Jun''s cheeks coming together, her long and narrow eyelashes blinked, and gradually closed her beautiful eyes.


    Pink lips are very soft, some cool, mixed with a faint fragrance, which makes people have endless aftertaste


    Yun Yunmei''s eyes were full of tenderness. He pushed mu Qingxiao, but he didn''t push it away. His voice was like mosquitoes and flies, and said, "don''t do this, okay?"


    "Not good."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao kissed them again.


    Yun yunjiao''s body suddenly trembled. Although she had no experience, she leaned softly against mu Qingxiao''s arms and catered to her green and astringent.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her tightly, as if to melt the beauty in his arms into -ru his body.


    With the expansion of evil fire in his body, he was no longer satisfied and kissed, and his palm couldn''t help climbing up her willow waist


    "Well..."


    The most precious place was touched, which restored a trace of reason to the cloud rhyme trapped in confusion.


    "Hissing..."


    A tingling came from the tip of the tongue. Mu Qingxiao quickly stopped, otherwise yunyun''s temper would turn over again.


    At the moment when he pulled out his hand, yunyun took the opportunity to break away from his claws. Her pretty face was as red as Xia. She quickly turned around and sorted out her messy clothes.


    Mu Qingxiao put his palm on the tip of his nose and sniffed gently.


    Turning around, yunyun''s face was still red with shame, but her expression was restored to the previous grace and nobility. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s cynical appearance, she almost stamped her feet angrily.


    A trace of tenderness appeared in the beautiful eyes. She sighed, stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "although I don''t have much requirements for Taoist couples, you can''t do it now. When I finish my work, come back with me, and I''ll find someone to teach you to practice."


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao is not handsome. Is there a mistake? The gama empire can teach him to practice. It''s estimated that he hasn''t been born yet.


    "I refuse. Have you forgotten that I already have a master."


    Mu Qingxiao refused again. Yunyun''s chest fluctuated. As long as she said a word, I don''t know how many people went one after another, but the bastard in front of her refused herself three times and four times.


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Mu Qingxiao came forward, reached out and gently hugged her slender waist. His other hand stroked her hair. His tone was flat and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    In such a plain tone, it seemed to be full of endless self-confidence, which made yunyun want to stop talking, so she had to gently lean against his arms and say, "when your strength exceeds me, you can do whatever you want to do to me."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao patted her jade back gently. Naturally, he knew that the latter was encouraging him. Even such exciting conditions were opened. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Is it right now to show the strength of the fighting emperor and eat her in the cave? It''s too disrespectful for her. Mu Qingxiao hasn''t reached the point where evil fire burns V body.


    Moreover, yunyun''s identity is the leader of Yunlan sect and the strong man of douhuang level. With her character, it is naturally impossible to find a weak man as a partner, which is not too demanding.


    But is he weak?


    Obviously, no!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (we''ve been cracking down hard recently. Let''s make up for a lot of things by ourselves.)

 Chapter 582

    They didn''t speak to each other. The cave became silent. After the close contact just now, the relationship became closer. They didn''t point out each other, but they acquiesced in their hearts.


    "The roast Warcraft legs are cold. Let''s bake them. I''m a little hungry."


    "OK, you wait."


    In the cave, yunyun snuggled up in his arms and slept comfortably. There was no nobility in ordinary days, nor was he the superior leader of Yunlan sect, but revealed a lazy temperament.


    A few days early in the morning, you woke up, your eyelashes trembled, gradually opened your beautiful eyes, looked at the gentle face in your eyes, and yunyun''s eyes became soft.


    Some reluctant to leave the warm and steadfast embrace, yunyun stood up and said in surprise: "fighting spirit will reply quickly. It is estimated that it will be fully recovered early tomorrow morning. Then go to find the Amethyst winged lion king."


    Looking at the charming curved back of Yun Yunman, mu Qingxiao regretted that it was really hard to be a gentleman: "I think you, whose strength is sealed, have a different flavor."


    Hearing the speech, the cloud rhyme willow eyebrows immediately stood up. Her heart was full of tenderness. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qingxiao and said angrily, "crow mouth, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "now you are not the opponent of the Amethyst winged lion king. Do you need my help?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, yunyun didn''t deny it. Now she is really not the opponent of the Amethyst winged lion king. It''s impossible to deal with it alone.


    After pondering for a moment, yunyun thought deeply and said, "the purple crystal Winged Lion King usually hides the purple Lingjing in his cave. I wanted to dive in a few days ago, but it found it."


    "Tomorrow, when your strength recovers, you can lead it away. I''ll help you get the purple Lingjing in the cave. What do you think?"


    To tell the truth, although the Amethyst Winged Lion King is at the level of fighting emperor, there is no threat to Mu Qingxiao. He is confident that he will kill him in a few rounds, but he doesn''t want to expose too much.


    Yun Yun thought the method was feasible, but her eyes were full of worry and said, "the interior of Warcraft mountain is too dangerous. Can you do it?"


    Mu Qingxiao kissed her as soon as she picked up her sword eyebrow, held her pink lips and tasted them recklessly. After some lingering, she didn''t stop until her pink lips were red and swollen.


    "Don''t doubt your man''s ability. You can try if you don''t believe it."


    Yun Yun''s pretty face was full of attractive blushes. Naturally, he knew what he said and said, "hum, whatever you want, you can wear this crystal on your body. When you get close to the purple Lingjing, it will heat up. You can find it quickly by relying on the temperature."


    With that, she took out a diamond crystal from a green ring on the jade finger and handed it directly to Mu Qingxiao.


    After receiving the diamond crystal, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "don''t say it''s purple Lingjing. If you want, I''ll catch the Amethyst winged lion cub for you."


    Yun Yun gave him a white look, apparently thinking he was talking big. If he really caught the cub back, the Amethyst winged lion king had to work hard with them.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go out and see if I can find a panacea and come back next to the party."


    Looking at his leaving back, yunyun whispered, "be careful yourself."


    In the evening, mu Qingxiao returned to the cave on time, and then took out some Warcraft meat and some spirit fruits growing in the Warcraft mountains from the storage space. It tastes sweet and delicious.


    As soon as he entered the cave, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, yunyun sat on the ground with a strange long sword flat on her jade leg. I don''t know when she had changed into a set of snow-white plain skirt, which outlined her charming body in a charming curve, elegant and charming.


    There are some lazy Phoenix hair ornaments on the top of zhenshou, which gather again, inadvertently revealing noble, beautiful and moving cheeks, indifferent and elegant, and the previous softness has completely disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head slightly. It seems that she went out to take a bath again. It can be seen that it is not good for a woman to have too strong strength, because it is not easy to discipline, unless a man has the strength to completely suppress her.


    However, from the fluctuation of her body, she has recovered. It''s no problem to go out to take a bath.


    Moreover, several fifth order Warcraft were killed by him yesterday. No Warcraft could threaten her except the sixth order Amethyst winged lion.


    However, seeing her noble temperament now has improved mu Qingxiao''s desire to conquer.


    Seeing him coming back, yunyun also stopped practicing. Meimou gradually opened. Meimou swept to Mu Qingxiao and said gently, "come back."


    Vaguely, it was a crisp and pleasant voice before. Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "the lingguo just picked back tastes good and has been washed. You have a taste first, and I''ll give you a barbecue."


    "Yes."


    He nodded slightly, and Yun Yun''s figure moved slightly. He already appeared in front of Mu Qingxiao, took lingguo, sat aside, ate impolitely, looked at his busy back, and a strong sense of happiness rushed to his heart.


    After dinner, mu Qingxiao held Yun Yun in his arms regardless of his face. It was natural to take advantage of her hand. She just wanted to go further and was stopped immediately.


    Early in the morning, it was just dawn. Mu Qingxiao looked up at the graceful and slender posture standing on a boulder. The first ray of sunshine poured down. With her noble temperament, she was like a goddess who came to the world.


    The cloud rhyme at this time is the same as when fighting with the Amethyst winged lion on the same day, in which grace and nobility are mixed with pride and inviolability.


    But mu Qingxiao likes to conquer such a woman. She has a full sense of achievement.


    Seems to be aware of his sight, yunyun turned around and said gently, "remember, be careful. It''s most important to save your life. If you can''t get the purple Lingjing, I''ll find another way."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao gently jumped onto the boulder, gently lay in yunyun''s arms, and put his hands around her slender waist, like a sloth.


    After consternation, yunyun suddenly covered her head with black lines. Seeing his dead face, she reluctantly patted the jade forehead.


    This bastard always wants to take advantage of her, but he can only hold it because it is thousands of meters away from the cave of the Amethyst winged lion king.


    After all, you may encounter the attack of powerful Warcraft at any time on the way. It''s still two to say whether you can reach the cave or not.


    Burying his head in his huge and soft chest, mu Qingxiao pulled a tiny, undetectable smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Aware of the heat in her chest, the beautiful crimson rushed up her cheeks, looked down at the scoundrel, and her delicate body shook slightly. A pair of cyan energy wings stretched out behind her.


    "Don''t move, or I won''t care if you fall."


    The strong heart pressed down the heart with accelerated beating frequency. Yunyun took a deep breath, and their wings vibrated behind them. They quickly rose from the ground and came to the high altitude in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingxiao buried his head deeper and wanted to get into the snow-white gully to find out.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 583

    He is not a gentleman. It is his nature to do whatever he wants. It is hypocritical not to take advantage of it, not to mention his own woman.


    After all, he was a strong fighter against the emperor. Yunyun flew very fast. He landed on a mountain top in just a moment, stared at the sky, and his sight fell on the mountain peak 100 meters away.


    Mu Qingxiao reluctantly left the soft and fragrant embrace and fell on the mountain in the distance along the line of sight of cloud rhyme.


    The trees on the peak are not very lush. There is a cave on the hillside. The stone walls of the cave are covered with vines. With sparse trees, there are also some gravel around, which is extremely hidden.


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine knowledge quietly covered out. After exploring for a moment, he said: "the security around me is a little strict, but it''s difficult for me to take action. You can attract the Amethyst Winged Lion King and contain it. You can''t fight."


    Hearing the speech, yunyun knew that he was concerned about himself and said, "be careful yourself. Remember what I said earlier."


    The next second, the energy wings behind yunyun vibrated and rose from the ground without hiding his body shape. In the blink of an eye, he came to the cave, held a blue strange long sword and killed without saying a word.


    It can be seen that the carpet search of Warcraft these days makes her quite angry.


    In addition to the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the surrounding Warcraft was yunyun''s opponent. She turned into a cyan light and shadow and rushed into the surrounding forest. Suddenly, bursts of bleak animal roars echoed in the mountains.


    "Human woman, you dare to appear. You must take your life today and accept your life!"


    When yunyun tortured and killed Warcraft, the furious roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King came out of the cave.


    With the furious roar, a purple light and shadow shot out of the cave and ran directly to the cyan light and shadow. Then the two lights and shadows fought together, and the surrounding terrain was changed by the power of terror.


    The strength of both sides was between Bozhong and yunyun. For a moment and a half, yunyun would not be in danger. Mu Qingxiao hid his breath, turned into a sword light, and rushed into the cave halfway up the mountain with a lightning speed.


    The cave is not dark, but full of light. A row of purple crystals are inlaid on the surrounding walls. These crystals are natural products in the cave. If they are taken out, they can sell at a very high price.


    However, for mu Qingxiao, it is at most some decorations that have no value at all.


    As it is the residence of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, there can be no other Warcraft in it. Even if there is, mu Qingxiao has no scruples and doesn''t even suppress the sound of footsteps.


    In only half a minute, he came to the cave, and the surrounding temperature increased a lot unconsciously.


    Looking around, I can see that the central position inside the cave is a platform piled up of amethyst, on which a purple ball the size of a head is placed.


    The increase of temperature also comes from the purple ball.


    Mu Qingxiao walked slowly to the ball and pulled the purple ball out of the stone platform with brute force.


    It''s not heavy, but it contains a huge amount of energy. If you guess right, the ball is probably "the source of associated Amethyst."


    The associated Amethyst source has been stored in the belly of the Amethyst winged lion for a long time, so the pure energy contained in it is quite huge. When the little beast grows to a fourth-order Warcraft, as long as it is swallowed, it can directly become a fifth-order Warcraft.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. In the original work, the associated Amethyst source was taken by Xiao Yan, but unexpectedly, it has now fallen into his own hands.


    After thinking about it, take out the container from the storage space, seal the associated Amethyst source and put it away.


    He is already a strong fighter. Amethyst source has no effect on him. As for the animal fire, he can''t see it, but it''s useless, but it can''t be cheap to others.


    As for giving Xiao Yan, it''s bullshit. Although they are matched by their martial brothers, they have nothing to do with each other. If Yao Chen didn''t have what he wanted, he would never contact Xiao Yan.


    Will the loss of the associated Amethyst source have an impact on Xiao Yan? Mu Qingxiao never thought about it. What is the impact, and what is the lack of impact? He swallowed all the strange fire, not to mention taking the wild game.


    He is not a saint and has no obligation to be someone else''s nanny. Even if he occasionally helps others, it depends on his mood. Before he becomes a real strong man, he can take care of himself and his wife without touching the bottom line.


    Only when one''s own strength is strong can one have the right to speak, especially in this world of the law of the jungle. Otherwise, living is not as good as a dog.


    As for cold-blooded, mu Qingxiao disdains to smile. Whoever wants to be a saint should be. Anyway, he doesn''t do it.


    The associated Amethyst source has a significant effect not only on Warcraft, but also on low-strength practitioners. It''s better to keep it for their own women.


    Put things away, mu Qingxiao began to look for purple Lingjing, and soon came to the deepest cave through another channel.


    The cave is not very large, and it is almost occupied by Amethyst. The light is as bright as outside the cave. Mu Qingxiao''s sight jumps over the Amethyst and falls directly in the center. Here, a young Amethyst winged lion crawls on it.


    At this time, yunyun also used his induction crystal. Mu Qingxiao didn''t hide his body and walked directly to the central position.


    The little Amethyst winged lion opened his eyes. After a second in his pupils, he suddenly stood up. A low roar came from his ferocious mouth. Without saying a word, he rushed to Mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao went straight to the center, didn''t even look at it, and threw out a whip leg, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    "Bang!"


    The little Amethyst winged lion king was like a wild dog. He didn''t even have a chance to react. He was immediately smashed out by the power of terror. The next second, he fiercely hit the stone wall inlaid with Amethyst, and the hard Amethyst wall was hit with spider web cracks.


    "Peng!"


    When the little Amethyst winged lion fell to the ground, he sobbed a few times. He had more air out and less air in.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao cast his eyes, his pupils were full of fear. Even his sobs disappeared. He lay shivering on the ground for fear that mu Qingxiao would kill it on the spot.


    However, mu Qingxiao is not interested in killing, and he doesn''t want to kill it. After all, he has a bottom line. They should have made a mistake and robbed others'' possessions. If they really kill all the children, it would be too much.


    Of course, for the young little Amethyst winged lion, the psychological shadow is certainly not small. Anyone who sleeps well in his own house will rush in a stranger the next second and beat you half dead without saying a word. It''s estimated that no one can stand it.


    When mu Qingxiao came to the stone platform where the little Amethyst winged lion slept, he saw how amazing it was in his eyes. At a glance, he saw the greasy and aura on the stone platform. A dark grid was opened in the center of the stone platform, in which an irregular sharp purple spirit stone was placed.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 584

    On the purple spirit stone, the light flowed and was extremely beautiful. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the sensor in his hand and found that it was the purple Spirit Crystal. That''s right. He put the purple Spirit Crystal away, glanced at the little purple crystal Lion King on the ground and returned the same way.


    In the sky, the cloud rhyme in the battle, seeing mu Qingxiao swaggering out, he was speechless. His right hand rotated slightly in front of him, and the violent cyan dragon reappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, he attacked the Amethyst winged lion king.


    At the moment when the Amethyst Winged Lion King resisted, yunyun didn''t love war, let alone ask about the Amethyst Lingjing. She picked up mu Qingxiao and shook her energy wings, leaving the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s sphere of influence as soon as possible.


    Seeing yunyun leave with strange human beings, the Amethyst Winged Lion King has a bad feeling. At the level of fighting emperor, its wisdom is lower than that of human beings, and turns into a purple light to flee into the cave.


    A few seconds later, a furious roar came from the cave: "the associated Amethyst source, the purple Lingjing are gone, they are gone... Damn human beings, I am the Amethyst Winged Lion King, I will never stop with you!"


    ......


    ......


    Leaving the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, yunyun directly took mu Qingxiao to the cave where they lived, gently fell to the ground, put away the energy wings, and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    Mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "do you want me to have something?"


    "Asshole." Yun Yun glared at him. Seeing that he was all right, she stretched out her slender jade hand and said, "give me the purple Lingjing."


    No longer flirted with her, he handed the purple Lingjing to yunyun. As for the associated purple crystal source, he didn''t mention a word, because it didn''t have any effect on her at the douhuang level.


    Put the purple Lingjing into the storage ring. Yun Yunmei looked at him with a gentle tone and said, "what''s your plan next?"


    Mu Qingxiao knew what she meant, stroked the green silk that covered her beautiful eyes and said, "I also have my own things to do. We will meet by chance, or when I have strength, I will find you."


    Yunyun didn''t know what level of strength mu Qingxiao had in her mouth. She took out the light blue metal inner armor with strange light from the storage space, blushed, folded it and handed it over.


    "This is the heart armor of the sea. It has strong defense. I''m very worried about you wandering alone. I know you have your own backbone and won''t leave with me. This inner armor should be useful to you."


    Mu Qingxiao was not polite. He took the inner armor and sniffed it on his nose. You know, the inner armor was worn by yunyun. There was a faint fragrance on it, which was consistent with the fragrance on her.


    Seeing his rogue behavior, yunyun was helpless. The surface was still elegant, but her heart was extremely shy. After thinking about it, she took out two xuanjie intermediate fighting skills and handed them to him.


    "Let''s meet again."


    As soon as the words fell, yunyun resolutely turned around, his back energy wings vibrated and rose from the ground. Meimou gently looked at mu Qingxiao, turned into a touch of cyan and disappeared in the sky.


    Standing in front of the cave, mu Qingxiao held the inner armor and fighting skills in his hand and watched Yun Yun leave.


    Finally, with a helpless smile, these things are of no use to him. If he will be injured, it means that he has encountered an extremely terrible enemy. How can internal armor resist this level of enemy.


    As for fighting skills, it is even more so. At most, it is a large number of gold coins, because what he cultivates is not fighting Qi, but Reiki.


    Shaking his head, he also knew that yunyun was concerned about herself and put the inner armor and fighting skills into the deepest part of the storage space. As for selling or giving away, it was absolutely impossible.


    Just when mu Qingxiao wanted to turn around and leave, he felt a terrible breath approaching quickly. He looked up and pulled a strange smile from the corners of his mouth. It was not someone else, it was the cloud rhyme that had gone back and forth.


    Yun Yun directly put away his energy wings. As soon as he wanted to speak, a soft and delicate body rushed into his arms with a gust of fragrance. Wen Xiang''s pink lips immediately kissed him. Was he forced to kiss?


    Back to his mind, mu Qingxiao climbed up her slender waist with both hands, caught a smooth tongue and tasted it carefully.


    More than ten minutes later, the lips and teeth separated, with a few threads of crystal jade liquid. Yunyun raised her head breathlessly, and a beautiful bright red appeared on her cheeks. The Phoenix shaped hair accessories were a little messy, with a trace of lazy temperament mixed with grace and nobility.


    "I really want to leave. Remember to take good care of myself. Don''t be reckless in case of danger. I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    After saying that, yunyun was very muddled and reluctant to break away from his arms. As soon as his wings vibrated, they turned into a blue streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    "Reckless?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head slightly. If her character was reckless, she was really brainless. Knowing that the strength of the Amethyst winged lion king was not lower than her, she had to fight head-on instead of trying another way.


    She is worried about Mu Qingxiao. Mu Qingxiao is not worried about her. After all, such a top-notch woman is the most dangerous in the world of the law of the jungle, even if she is the leader of Yunlan sect.


    Touching his lips, there was still a faint fragrance of beauty on it. The feeling of ecstasy and bone erosion really gave people endless aftertaste: "don''t worry, I believe we will meet soon."


    Originally, mu Qingxiao wanted to find medicinal materials. It was definitely an accident to meet yunyun here. When the beauty left, he naturally had no need to stay. He stayed in the Warcraft mountains for three days and didn''t know what happened to the little medical fairy.


    The work in Qingshan town has been basically completed, and the net lotus demon fire remnant map has been obtained, and the next route has been planned. Among the different fires he knows, the nearest is Tagore desert.


    In the Tagore desert, there is his goal "Qinglian earth fire".


    In the evening, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared again in Qingshan town. The town was still very busy. Just after entering the city gate, many strange eyes stayed on him.


    "Hey, hey, look, isn''t this the man wanted by the wolf mercenary regiment? I heard that as long as there is his information, there will be a lot of money to report!"


    "If you want to die, go. I heard that he killed Muli, the little head of the wolf head mercenary regiment, and half of the wolf head mercenary regiment in the Warcraft mountains died in his hands."


    "By the way, I also heard that this guy has an unclear relationship with the little medical fairy, but if he offends the wolf head mercenary regiment, he will die."


    "Kill Muli and dare to come back. This boy is really dead."


    Walking in the street, all kinds of comments came into his ears, and there were even many new versions. For example, he killed Muli and wanted to seize the little medical fairy.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the city gate and hung a portrait similar to himself. His face was plain and went straight to the city.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 585

    Pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao ignored the gossip around and went straight to Wan yaozhai. If she remembered well, the little medical fairy seemed to be there, and only wan yaozhai could protect her for a while.


    Turning several streets, the noise gradually dissipated. Mu Qingxiao walked along the quiet path. A few minutes later, a unique small manor appeared in his sight.


    This is wan yaozhai. It''s just at the gate of the manor. The defense is a little strict. Mu Qingxiao''s body flashes and disappears in place.


    Although the manor was heavily guarded, it was like a back garden to him. After the strong fighter hid his breath, even if someone passed by, he couldn''t find it. It was a bit like invisibility.


    But it is different from invisibility, but return to nature and integrate itself into nature.


    Mu Qingxiao, who has practiced the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, has an absolute affinity for all things. Hiding his figure is as simple for him as eating. Even in the Xiao family, Ling Ying couldn''t be aware of it if he didn''t show up on his own initiative.


    After entering the manor, an old man came face to face. When he saw mu Qingxiao, his face suddenly sank and scolded: "I didn''t say recently that you shouldn''t walk around the manor if you have nothing. What post are you responsible for? Don''t come tomorrow."


    Completely ignoring the old man, mu Qingxiao saw three black gouyu in his pupils and said, "take me to the place where the little medical fairy lives."


    As soon as the old man''s body shook, his eyes became dazed and vented. At the same time, three black gouyu appeared. His tone was dull and said, "yes."


    The old man''s position in the ten thousand medicine room seems not low. He leads the way. The passing patrol guards greet him respectfully, while mu Qingxiao follows him leisurely.


    Wan yaozhai is not very big, but it covers a large area.


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of the old man, mu Qingxiao came to a courtyard behind the manor, guarded or monitored by four guards at the door.


    Seeing the old man coming, the four guards saluted together: "elder."


    The old man ignored the four people and went straight to the courtyard with mu Qingxiao. The courtyard was planted with flowers and trees. On the whole, the environment was very good.


    However, as a surveillance object, even if the surrounding environment is good, I''m afraid the little doctor is not doing well.


    In front of a door, the old man stopped. Mu Qingxiao gently knocked on the door. There was no response in the house, but he had sensed the existence of the little medical fairy.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A moment later, the door opened, and when the little doctor saw that the visitor was mu Qingxiao, the cold in her beautiful eyes dispersed and replaced by a touch of tenderness.


    "Wait outside."


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and said yes. Mu Qingxiao walked into the room, glanced around and said, "it seems that they didn''t force you to do anything."


    The little doctor smiled, took out a small jade bottle from her arms, then dropped a drop of red liquid, and finally gently wiped it on mu Qingxiao''s palm.


    "I knew you would come and save me."


    Mu Qingxiao gently pinched her nose and said, "are you so confident?"


    A gentle smile appeared on her pretty face. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s impeccable perfect face, the little doctor smiled and said, "well, I believe you won''t leave me."


    Hearing her gentle whisper, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help hugging her slender waist and said, "Qingshan town is too small. Do you want to go to the outside world?"


    "The outside world?"


    There was some yearning in the beautiful eyes of the little doctor. He didn''t struggle when he leaned against his arms, but a trace of gloom flashed in the beautiful eyes and said, "however, the outside world is not as dangerous as Qingshan town. I will drag you down."


    What a silly cute!


    Mu Qingxiao stroked the green silk in front of her forehead in a flat tone and said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of, and the outside world can help you control the disaster poison."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor trembled fiercely, her delicate body trembled slightly, suddenly looked up and said, "you... How do you know? I didn''t tell you this!"


    Mu Qingxiao gently held her creamy jade hand, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, saying, "misfortune is a disaster, isn''t it an opportunity, believe me?"


    His tone was very plain, but it was these simple four words that made the tears in the eyes of the little doctor turn around. At the same time, a glimmer of hope and a thought rose in his heart.


    She sipped her pink lips and thought for a moment. The little doctor nodded heavily, leaned against his arms and said, "I believe you, take me away."


    The little doctor doesn''t have many things. All the things that can be used are here. After a simple clean-up, he went on his way.


    They are standing outside the city. Because the wolf mercenary group is searching for mu Qingxiao and little medical fairy, the city has been in chaos.


    The little doctor turned and looked at Qingshan town. Looking at mu Qingxiao beside him, a trace of firmness flashed in her beautiful eyes and said with a playful smile: "let''s go. We''ve long wanted to leave here."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "the next stop is in Tagore desert. There is something I need there. I must go."


    Tagore desert, the largest desert in the gama Empire, is located in the eastern province. The little medical fairy has also heard of it. It is said that it is very dangerous there.


    However, what mu Qingxiao decided, the little medical fairy just smiled gently, with concern in her beautiful eyes, walking beside her like his little wife.


    Accompanied by a beautiful woman, the journey is no longer boring. Along the way, mu Qingxiao also told the little medical fairy all the information he knew about the disaster poison.


    When mu Qingxiao finished, the little doctor looked at him blankly. He really didn''t expect that he knew so much information. At the same time, he looked forward to it more in his heart.


    "You said that as long as you temporarily suppress the outbreak of poison body and improve your strength, you can control the disaster poison body?" the little doctor said with a shocked face.


    "Well, there is indeed a way to control the poison body, but our current strength makes it difficult to get there. In a few years, when our strength improves each other, we will take you there for a walk and solve your physical problems."


    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s words, it was obviously a terrible physique. When he came to his mouth, he seemed so relaxed, together with the little doctor himself, relaxed and nodded skillfully.


    Looking at the package on the little doctor''s back, mu Qingxiao took out a ring from the storage space, gently put it on her slender jade finger and said, "do you like it?"


    Looking at the ring in her hand, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes were full of shock. Naturally, she knew that it was called Najie. It was extremely precious. The whole Castle Peak town couldn''t find one.


    But unexpectedly, mu Qingxiao gave it to himself with such an understatement. Looking at the ring on his finger, a touch of purplish red surged on the beautiful cheek of the little doctor, with a crisp and gentle tone, and said, "I like it."


    "Put the package in. The space is not very big. It''s enough to put some herbs for the time being. I''ll get you a good one when I have a chance."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 586

    Standing on the top of a mountain in the Warcraft mountains, I saw a blue eagle falling on the top of the mountain. The little medical fairy touched its head and said, "Xiaolan, just stay here and take care."


    Mu Qingxiao came forward and took out several magic cores, including several in the second and third levels. When he saw the blue eagle with the magic core, his pupils were full of desire and swallowed it impolitely.


    Several low-level magic cores are enough for the blue eagle to advance into a third-level Warcraft. It also has the ability to protect itself in the Warcraft mountain. Whether it will grow in the future depends on its own creation.


    "Fierce!"


    The blue eagle shouted, as if saying goodbye to the little medical fairy. As soon as his wings spread, he left the ground and galloped away towards the Warcraft mountains.


    "It''s time for us to start, too."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao put his arms around the slender waist of the little medical fairy and gently pointed his toes. They got up from the ground and sped away to the nearest city, black rock city.


    In mid air, leaning against mu Qingxiao''s arms, the little doctor covered her pink lips with her jade hands. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    He soared in the sky, and the young man close at hand didn''t use any foreign objects, but he didn''t see the energy wings. Is he a strong fighter of douzong, but he was too young and terrible.


    "You... Are you dou Zong?"


    The little doctor was stunned. Her pink lips opened and asked tentatively. Her heart kept beating. The woman didn''t want the man she liked to be an indomitable strong man.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "you little girl looks at me too high, but the difference is not far."


    The difference is not far, that is to say, fight the emperor!


    Oh, my God!


    The little medical fairy''s little head can''t turn around. One second ago, she thought mu Qingxiao was at the level of fighting division at most, but she didn''t expect to be a high fighting emperor. This is a strong man at the top level of Gama empire!


    Such a young fighting emperor is incredible!


    No wonder he was so confident. His delicate body gently leaned against the warm embrace. The little doctor''s heart surged with an unprecedented sense of security. He smelled the faint fragrance from him and was infatuated with it.


    Mu Qingxiao walked in the sky with his arms around the little medical fairy at a normal speed. For about ten minutes, standing at a high altitude, he saw the rather huge outline of black rock city.


    Black rock city is a large city located in the eastern province of the gama empire. Its scale is more majestic than that of utan city. Considering its overall strength, this city named Black Rock City can rank among the top among all large cities of the gama empire.


    In an unobtrusive corner, mu Qingxiao gently fell down with her arm around the little medical fairy, and then led her to Heiyan city.


    The little doctor came out for the first time. The huge city in front of him was not comparable to Qingshan town at all. His beautiful eyes flashed, and he was a little excited. He said, "is this black rock city?"


    "Xian''er, it''s getting late. Let''s stay in Heiyan city for one night and leave tomorrow. How about it?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao calling her so intimately, the little doctor was very sweet in his heart. Naturally, he was obedient and very clever. He let him lead him to the city.


    To enter the city, you need to pay a gold coin. Through some dark wall channels, a moment later, your sight suddenly opens, and the noisy voices are pouring into your ears.


    Looking at the crowded crowd around, mu Qingxiao led the little doctor and said, "let''s find a hotel first. It''s rare to come. Let''s have a good stroll tonight."


    "Well, good."


    Walking on the street, mu Qingxiao and the little doctor fairy have attracted a lot of different eyes. After all, it is difficult not to attract the eyes of young god Jun and women.


    Of course, for some strange eyes, they directly ignored them. After asking about them in the street, they found a good hotel in BlackRock city.


    The hotel business is good and the environment is excellent. It''s a good choice. As for the price, it''s a little expensive, but it''s nothing for mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian.


    A total of two guest rooms were opened. Although their relationship was close, they held hands and hugged each other, but they did not reach the point of sharing a bed.


    After having dinner downstairs, they went upstairs together.


    The little doctor''s room is next to him. Mu Qingxiao took a shower and put on the same white robe. There are still emerald ornaments around his waist. His every move reveals extraordinary. Anyone can see him as the childe of the big family.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Knock on the door. A few seconds later, the little doctor opens the door. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flash a trace of amazement.


    At this time, the little medical fairy changed into a brand-new white dress, with long silver hair falling vertically, a trace of purplish red on her soft cheeks, and a look and a smile are particularly attractive.


    Seeing the undisguised heat in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, the little medical fairy immediately flushed on her cheeks. She was a little hot all over. Fang''s heart beat very fast. She grabbed her skirt and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward, couldn''t help but put his hand around her slender waist, bent down, sniffed the faint body fragrance on her, and said, "xian''er, you are really beautiful."


    He was really amazed by the little medical fairy. With his beautiful face and soft temperament, he was definitely a goddess.


    The little doctor trembled, stretched out a lotus like jade arm, gently hugged him around his waist, and leaned against his warm chest. After all, she was a daughter''s home, with a thinner face. Unlike mu Qingxiao, she could do whatever she wanted.


    But in the face of the person she likes, she will try her best to express her inner feelings in her own way.


    The little medical fairy has suffered since she was a child, and she has a body of misfortune and poison. She has a beautiful face. She can survive safely in this world of eating people and not spitting bones. She has definitely suffered a lot.


    However, she is only eighteen years old.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao hugged her more tightly. Since she was already her own woman, she would not be hurt in the future.


    Although both of them didn''t speak, their feelings were rising. The little doctor could also realize that mu Qingxiao''s tenderness and care for her were all on him.


    Embracing each other for a moment, mu Qingxiao took her hand, smiled and said, "we''ll be on our way tomorrow. Go out in the evening."


    At night, BlackRock city is brightly lit, noisy and prosperous, but there is no reduction. The streets are crowded and the conversation is booming. In the food shop in the alley, the guests sit on the table and drink and chat with each other.


    Where are you hunting today, what are your gains, what thrilling things you encounter, and what big people come to the city. They can always inadvertently reveal some information during their chat.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 587

    On the prosperous street, Ren muqingxiao, a clever little doctor, held hands and looked gently at his handsome side face. Although he had known each other for only a few days, he had become his own dependence.


    When we met and knew each other, he was so gentle in the previous cave. The whole thing in the cave only took a few low-value Longyang fruits


    The little doctor looked at his side face and couldn''t help being a little crazy. How could there be such a perfect man in the world, and he was still the other half of his life? It was like a dream.


    They walked on the prosperous street. Look here and there. The little doctor was also very relaxed. Seeing the happy color in her beautiful eyes, mu Qingxiao also hung a gentle smile on her face.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao said, "by the way, there is a herbalist guild in black rock city. I''m going to assess it. It''s good for us."


    Herbalist is a profession in Douqi mainland. The level is divided into one to nine grades. Each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    The herbalist can refine all kinds of magical pills. His status is very prominent in the fighting spirit mainland, and he has extremely strong appeal, because no matter who can hope that the herbalist can owe them a favor.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in appeal, but can find the magic medicine he needs with the help of the guild after he has passed the examination and become a medicine refiner.


    In this way, you don''t have to run around.


    What''s more, the colorful poison Sutra cultivated by the little medical immortal needs a lot of special miraculous drugs. If you look for it on the road, it will undoubtedly delay a lot of time.


    However, after passing the examination, becoming a herbalist is different. The guild has branches in various regions. With the help of the guild, it is undoubtedly much more convenient to find all kinds of medicinal materials.


    When she learned that mu Qingxiao was a herbalist, the little medical fairy was not surprised. Compared with her identity as a herbalist, she was even more surprised at the terrorist strength of the latter.


    Such a young fighting emperor, even if she is alone and unheard of, knows how terrible her qualification is. After all, she is only a star!


    The herbalist guild is famous in black rock city. Just ask a pedestrian on the road and you''ll know the general location.


    Following the route pointed out by passers-by, mu Qingxiao took the little medical fairy through several busy streets. It took half an hour to stop. He looked up and looked at some magnificent buildings.


    The tall building in my eyes is quite chic in appearance, or some alternative. It looks like a medicine tripod as a whole. Around the building, there are also windows like the fire vent of the medicine tripod.


    On the high roof, the huge tripod cover covers it, covering the space below.


    Looking outside the building, on the sandalwood plaque in red sandalwood color, five faint and simple fonts glitter with a faint light.


    "Herbalist guild."


    Mu Qingxiao looked around. There were few people in the herbalist guild. Because it was night, it was even colder.


    In addition to some pedestrians in the nearby street and the four strong guards at the door, there are basically no people inside.


    Pulling the little doctor fairy to the guild, two fierce guards came up, stretched out their hands and stopped them. They were expressionless and said, "little brother, do you have a letter of introduction from your mentor?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and saw a black flame in the palm. The flame had no temperature, but the guard suddenly turned pale.


    "Gather solid fire, four grade medicine refiner?!" the two guards said in horror. Even the two guards behind them were full of incredible eyes.


    They work in the medicine refiners guild. Naturally, they are well-informed. At the same time, they also know that it takes at least four drug refiners to condense real fire.


    Of course, if there is a dying old man in front of them, they can still keep calm, but the young man in front of them is clearly only a young man of about 20 years old, which is very scary!


    "Can we go in?" Mu Qingxiao said as if nothing had happened, looking at the shocked guard.


    "When... Of course, please come in, please come in!"


    In an instant, the guards'' attitude changed 360 degrees. They quickly bent down and looked at mu Qingxiao with awe!


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, and then walked to the inside of the herbalist guild. The little medical fairy followed, with beautiful eyes, as if the young man walking in front was covered with a mysterious veil.


    When mu Qingxiao leaves, the guard returns to his senses and looks at each other. They can see the color of horror in each other''s eyes!


    "At least four drug refiners! Aren''t they the old monsters standing in the face?"


    "Don''t be a liar. You don''t want to work here. Don''t bother us. Report the matter quickly, or we''ll be overwhelmed!"


    ......


    ......


    As soon as the forefoot stepped into the herbalist guild, a faint fragrance of medicine came in the next second, which made the spirit a little relaxed and happy.


    There were not many people in the hall. Only a few people were doing their own work. It seemed that they heard footsteps and looked up together.


    After seeing the faces of Mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy, their eyes were a little different. It was really that their faces were too perfect, whether they were women or men!


    Standing in the cold hall, I just wanted to ask for advice. In front of me was a woman in purple. She hurried out of the backstage and walked towards them.


    "This... Sir, miss, what can I do for you to come to the guild so late? I think you are a stranger. You should smell the speech. The purple skirt woman was obviously stunned, but that''s all. She''s not a younger herbalist, but her tone is quite polite:" unexpectedly, you''re also a noble herbalist? "


    "You can''t talk about it. Try to be faster."


    "Please follow me to register."


    When the words fell, the purple skirt woman also simply confirmed his identity as a herbalist, and there was a trace of respect on her pretty face. She stepped back and walked to the counter.


    Take out a piece of yellow ancient parchment from the counter. The purple skirt woman holds the pen gracefully, smiles at mu Qingxiao YingYing and says, "Sir, may I ask your name, age and the name of your mentor?"


    "Mu Qingxiao, age 20, tutor ''yaolao''." Mu Qingxiao''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, and lied about his age.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 588

    Hearing that mu Qingxiao was only 20 years old, the woman in purple skirt exclaimed gently, but Liu Mei wrinkled and said, "Sir, you are really young and promising, but your mentor information doesn''t seem to be among the records of our medicine refining Association."


    "He likes living in seclusion and doesn''t like being disturbed. Is there no other way?"


    "Sir, there are other ways. For example, if you pass the assessment of the herbalist Association, you can also get the grade badge, but the assessment is usually during the day, and there is no senior here at night."


    Mu Qingxiao frowned. If he could, he didn''t want to waste time and take part in the assessment, but the grade badge has a good effect and can save him a lot of time. It doesn''t matter to wait.


    "In that case, I''ll come over tomorrow."


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to leave with the little doctor, two old men suddenly walked into the door. After glancing around, they walked towards them quickly.


    After stopping in front of Mu Qingxiao and looking carefully, one of the elders nodded slightly and exclaimed, "Hello, I''m the president of the medicine refiner Association. I heard that Xiaoyou is already a four grade medicine refiner who condenses real fire. Can it be true?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the badges on the chest of the two old men. They were all four drug refiners, nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Although he has only refined three pills, if he is really a few, six pills is not too much. If he has the materials for refining six pills, he can definitely refine them into pills.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. The purple skirt woman''s pen of the registration information fell to the ground. The two old men looked at each other and took a breath. They were obviously stunned.


    "No... I don''t know why you came to our herbalist guild?" the president of the herbalist asked. His tone was not mixed with a trace of pride, but seemed to be talking with his peers.


    "I came to get the grade badge, but I heard the girl say that the assessment starts in the morning. In that case, I can only come here tomorrow morning."


    Hearing the speech, the old man was in a hurry. He heard that a 20-year-old four product herbalist came to the guild, so he hurried over and wanted to meet him in person. He found that the latter had an extraordinary temperament and had a strong interest in his drug refining technology.


    Not only the president of the herbalist, but also the old man next to him.


    "Xiao Lan is right. The examination is in the morning, but you don''t have to go there. Look, we are all four grade pharmacists. We will supervise the examination. What do you think?"


    Mu Qingxiao naturally had no reason to refuse. He was not a complex type and said, "it''s good."


    "Little friend, please follow us."


    So mu Qingxiao took the little doctor''s hand and followed behind him. In the frightened and unbelievable eyes of the people in the hall, he walked to the inside of the guild.


    On the way, the two elders also had a strong thirst for knowledge and talked with each other about their experience in alchemy. Mu Qingxiao could answer at once. They were more sure that the information was true. It was estimated that the four grade pharmacist could not run.


    Twenty year old four product herbalist, they almost didn''t pull off their beards when they received the news. What terrible existence can teach such an evil disciple?


    In their opinion, it''s a genius to be a medicine refiner at the age of 20. The youth in front of them is definitely a demon!


    "Little friend, dare to ask the teacher''s name..."


    "He likes a quiet life." Mu Qingxiao refused without fear of offending others.


    Although in the small Gama Empire, it is estimated that no one knows the identity of Yaochen, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In the dark, there is a soul hall eyeing him. His current strength can''t compete with it.


    After walking for a few minutes, mu Qingxiao followed the two elders to the refining pharmacy inside the guild. Just standing at the door, he could feel that there was a strong smell of medicine in the air.


    "This is our exclusive refining pharmacy. You''re welcome. The staff have been ordered to prepare the medicine."


    Entering the medicine refining room, fluorescent stones are inlaid around the walls to illuminate the huge medicine refining pharmacy very brightly. In the center, there is an ancient copper medicine tripod, which is a Chinese medicine tripod.


    A moment later, the staff of the herbalist Association respectfully sent the herbs in and put them on the stone platform next to the medicine tripod.


    There are four 50 year old black leaf lotus, two mature snake saliva fruits, a 20-year-old Juling grass, and a water-based secondary magic core, which are the materials needed to refine the four product Juqi powder.


    The little doctor sat next to the two old men, with beautiful eyes staring at mu Qingxiao in the center of the refining pharmacy. The two old men were holding tea cups and looking forward to it.


    His eyes swept over the stone platform. Mu Qingxiao settled down and sat in front of the alchemy furnace. With his knowledge and experience and perfect fire control, he refined only four products to gather Qi powder. He was easy to catch. All he lacked was materials.


    Now, it''s best for the herbalist guild to provide him with materials, but it also saves him a lot of time.


    Sitting in front of the medicine tripod, mu Qingxiao raised his hand, and a black flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The flame had no temperature, but the space was distorted because of its existence, which was the best black.


    The monstrous black flame was introduced into the medicine tripod under the control of Mu Qingxiao and immediately burned inside.


    At the same time, the two old men sitting on the edge almost slipped out of their hands, stared at the black flame in the medicine tripod, and their pupils contracted violently.


    The president pointed to Mu Qingxiao and said in horror, "the black flame is so weird. It''s definitely different fire, different fire!"


    Another old man was also stunned. He stared at mu Qingxiao tightly, his eyes were about to fall to the ground, and his breathing became urgent.


    The little doctor''s beautiful eyes flashed at mu Qingxiao, containing the ultimate tenderness and the heart''s unyielding acceleration. In her opinion, the latter''s serious appearance was several times more handsome than usual when refining pills.


    "It''s definitely a strange fire. You can''t feel the temperature. It''s so strange. Dan fire and animal fire are impossible. At such an age, you''re a four grade herbalist. You can also control the terrible strange fire so skillfully. It''s a shocking demon!"


    The president of the herbalist''s eyes were dignified, and the corners of his mouth led him and said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I really want to meet the master of Mu Xiaoyou."


    Another old man said, "I can''t see through the different fire. I don''t know how many people rank on the different fire list. With such control, Mu Xiaoyou''s strength is estimated to be at the level of a big fighter."


    The big fighter is the limit of his judgment. He can''t even think about it in high school. Refining medicine is such a monster and his strength is more terrible. Even he doesn''t believe it.


    Sitting aside and listening to the words of the two elders, the little doctor fairy was very sweet. If they knew that their man was the emperor, they would show what an expectant expression.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 589

    The two old men looked at each other, stroked their white beard and said, "we are really frogs at the bottom of a well. Mu Xiaoyou has made such achievements at a young age. The future is really unlimited."


    Listening to their praise for mu Qingxiao, the little doctor was also very happy. After all, any woman may want her man to be excellent.


    With their silence, the medicine refining room became calm. The three roads had different eyes, stayed on mu Qingxiao and observed the details of his medicine refining.


    Mu Qingxiao sat in front of the medicine tripod and put his mind in the medicine tripod.


    He easily controls jiuxiao liuliyan and controls the medicinal materials to be sent to the medicine tripod. When the medicinal materials encounter divine fire, the pure energy will be extracted in an instant. The speed is amazing.


    The most important thing is that there is no trace of impurities in these energies. Just this is difficult for 70% of the herbalists to do. With such a high start, the quality of refined pills is absolutely guaranteed.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao has been refining the energy in the medicinal materials. Both the old men were shocked by his terrible control. Rao is that they are far inferior and sigh one after another.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s face was still spotless. Because jiuxiao''s glass was Yan, Teng emitted a few dark lights, which made his temperament look strange. At a glance, he knew that he was an experienced senior herbalist.


    The refining process of Sipin Juqi powder is not long. The most important thing is the control power, and the time point must be accurate. If there is a slight difference, the efficacy of Juqi powder will be greatly reduced.


    Time passed quickly, and more than an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this more than an hour, the two old men''s faces were changeable. They all said that refining medicine was boring, but they didn''t think so at all, but they were full of interest.


    The little doctor sat aside, quiet as a virgin, showing tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    The refining steps are unknown. Finally, the flame in the medicine tripod goes out. Mu Qingxiao takes out the container and rolls it gently. Several green and transparent pills the size of longan fly out of the medicine tripod, and the attractive fragrance sweeps the whole refining pharmacy.


    The two old men stood up excitedly. Just this smell can distinguish the quality of the pill. It is absolutely the best!


    On the Douqi continent, if you want to be a real fighter, you must condense the cyclone of fighting in your body.


    The cyclone of fighting has a large failure rate. After the failure, the Qi of fighting in the ninth segment will fall back to the eighth segment. Some people with bad luck may need to gather more than ten times before they can succeed.


    Such repeated cohesion, however, makes them lose the best cultivation period, resulting in a great loss of their future.


    The effect of Juqi powder is to enable a nine segment bucket of Qi to successfully condense the bucket of cyclone.


    This effect makes countless practitioners who want to become fighters this morning covet it and think about it day and night.


    Put the Juqi powder into the container. Mu Qingxiao stood up and saw that the little doctor came first, and the two elders followed closely.


    Walking slowly to the stone platform, chairman Frank took a deep look at mu Qingxiao. His tone was mixed with a trace of awe and said, "Mu Xiaoyou, what did you control just now, but different fire?"


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a strange fire at the bottom of his eyes. How to compare it with his own divine fire, but he didn''t want to explain more, so he nodded slightly and handed over the container containing Juqi powder.


    Frank carefully received it and poured out the Juqi in the jade bottle. Suddenly, several green pills the size of longan rolled out.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that there are several circles of green ripples inside, just like spreading ripples. Because the pill is green, it doesn''t look obvious.


    "Dan Wen, if it''s really the best Juqi powder, it''s estimated that all the pure energy in the medicinal materials have been refined, otherwise it can''t achieve such an effect. Congratulations, Mu Xiaoyou. You have passed the examination of the fourth grade herbalist."


    Put Juqi powder back into the jade bottle, Frank said with some exclamation.


    Frank and another old man really don''t know how to praise them. Although they are younger generation, his refining skill is several chips higher than them.


    "Mu Xiaoyou, wait a moment first. I''ll ask the staff to prepare you the special clothes of the herbalist and the four grade herbalist badge."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said, "even if you wear a special dress, just give me the grade badge. In addition, please don''t publicize my business."


    The effect of the alchemist badge is really good, but the fame is not what he wants.


    "Eh!" the muscle on Frank''s old face pumped hard, not knowing what to say.


    People become pharmacists as like as two peas, and the better the fame, the better the pharmacist. But the young man in front of him is the four product pharmacist, but he wants to keep it secret. He really looks at the badge in his hands. He looks exactly like the two old men. He is old and expressionless, but he is not wearing clothes, but he has put in storage space.


    Mu Qingxiao''s performance didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile and say, "Mu Xiaoyou, if we have time, I think we might discuss some experience of refining medicine."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. He would go to Tagore desert next. He didn''t have time to stay in black rock city at all, so he smiled and said: "I have something important recently. It''s inconvenient to stay in black rock city more. Please forgive me. When I''m free, what do you think?"


    They suddenly felt a pity that they were so evil. Soon, I''m afraid they need to look up to their accomplishments in refining medicine. When he is free, they don''t know they need to wait until monkey years and horses, but they all said so, and they don''t dare to force it.


    "So good, so good."


    "Farewell now, xian''er. Let''s go." after saying this, mu Qingxiao took the little doctor Xian to the outside of the herbalist guild.


    When mu Qingxiao disappeared into sight, Frank sighed: "in the information filled in by Mu Xiaoyou just now, the tutor''s name is Yao Lao, but in the gama Empire, I haven''t heard of Yao Lao''s taboo. I really want to visit."


    "Disciples who can teach such evils disdain to contact us at all. Do you think the pharmacists of the gama empire are still two?"


    "Alas, when I get back, I have to suppress the arrogance of my disciples. Compared with Mu Xiaoyou, a mere herbalist is nothing."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 590

    After leaving the medicine refining guild, the little doctor looked at the young man walking in front. His beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and admiration.


    In her eyes, mu Qingxiao is more and more mysterious, which makes her curious. At the same time, there is a trace of worship in her heart. What strange man in the world can compare with him.


    There is a saying how to say, when a woman is curious, she has gradually fallen, although she has already fallen under the tenderness of Mu Qingxiao.


    At night, mu Qingxiao came to the door of the little doctor fairy and knocked on the door with a "Dong Dong" sound. The door was opened gently after a silence for a while.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, the little doctor opened the door and let him in, but the beating frequency of his heart suddenly accelerated, and a bright red rushed into his pretty face. He secretly said, "it''s so late. Does he want to... Am I obedient or refuse?"


    Just when the little doctor''s heart was surging, a pair of palms had hugged her in her arms from the back, and the masculine breath of men poured into her body, making her delicate body tremble and lie powerless on her strong chest.


    At the same time, smelling a familiar fragrance, the narrow eyelashes of the little doctor trembled, and a sense of dryness and heat rushed into the whole body.


    "Fairy."


    Hearing the speech, the beauty in her arms raised her head, and her big watery eyes were full of emotion.


    Looking at her soft and delicate cheeks and smelling the faint fragrance on her body, mu Qingxiao didn''t suppress the dryness and heat all over. He couldn''t help bending down and holding her cold but extremely soft mouth.


    Jiao''s body was stiff. It was obviously the first time that the little doctor leaned against his arms and let him do it.


    Feeling the tenderness of the latter, the spring tide surged, and even gradually clumsily responded.


    The tip of the tongue gently Prys open the lips and teeth, and immediately catches a lubricated tongue, which intertwines and competes with each other, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the bedroom rises sharply..


    When my mind moved, the invisible boundary shrouded the bedroom. While lingering, I kept moving to the bed.


    The silver hair spread like a waterfall on the bed. Mu Qingxiao hugged her slender waist and gradually pressed it up, but the next second, he noticed that there was something wrong with the little medical fairy.


    The beautiful eyes were blurred, but the willow eyebrows frowned tightly. There was a touch of pain on the face. On the soft cheeks, the beautiful bright red dissipated, and the seven colors of red, yellow, blue and green changed with each other.


    Mu Qingxiao frowned, gently hugged her in his arms, held her wrist, and looked very dignified.


    "Misfortune poison body, unexpectedly at this time, fortunately it didn''t break out completely, otherwise I''m afraid it''s hard to keep this little girl''s life."


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao was afraid. Fortunately, there was no sperm on his brain just now. If he found something wrong, he stopped intimacy in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Misfortune poison is still in a latent state. With his strength, he can suppress it by applying a seal, but it will inevitably not erupt again.


    "It seems to be accelerating. After all, a short seal is not the way. When you have the strength, help xian''er completely solve the disaster poison body as soon as possible."


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao bit the tip of her tongue, a drop of golden blood was suspended in the air, and her hands quickly printed. The golden blood penetrated into her body to moisten her meridians. The signs of distress and poison were temporarily suppressed under the pressure of blood.


    A moment later, the little doctor''s breath gradually stabilized, the pain on his cheek dissipated, and his face returned to normal.


    Looking at her * * state, half of the snow-white peaks are exposed to the air. Mu Qingxiao runs his mental method, forcibly suppresses the evil fire, arranges her pajamas for her, lies on the right side and hugs her tightly in his arms.


    "It seems that I can''t eat this little girl until the disaster poison is solved. It''s good to take advantage of it on weekdays."


    ......


    ......


    Early in the morning, just after dawn, mu Qingxiao habitually opened his eyes and looked gently at the beauty lying in his arms.


    Suddenly, the corner of her mouth pulled up a strange smile. She saw the little doctor''s beautiful eyelashes tremble. It can be seen that the little girl was obviously pretending to sleep.


    So mu Qingxiao quickly put his hand into her pajamas and stroked the ice flesh and jade bone. The latter''s delicate body trembled slightly, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Um ~"


    She opened her eyes and stared at mu Qingxiao with watery beautiful eyes. The lingering of last night flashed in her mind, and a trace of shame and tenderness flashed. Although she did not break the last line of defense, as long as he wanted, the little medical fairy would selflessly contribute.


    Pull Mu Qingxiao''s mischievous hand out, and a trace of bitterness flashed in the little doctor''s beautiful eyes. Of course, she knew that the disaster poison body broke out last night, but she didn''t know why, but her body was unprecedentedly comfortable and warm.


    "Last night..."


    Mu Qingxiao pinched her lovely little nose. A gentle smile appeared on Junyi''s face and said, "with me, you''ll be fine. Get up quickly, lazy pig. You have to go today."


    "Yes."


    The little doctor nodded cleverly, then got up and stared at mu Qingxiao sitting by the bed.


    "Why? Am I handsome and stupid? I have a lifetime to see it. Get up quickly."


    "You... You go out, I want to change my clothes."


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor couldn''t help but whiten him. She had seen such a shameless person, but she hadn''t seen such a shameless person. Although the relationship between the two people was close, she still couldn''t help being shy.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingxiao coughed twice and felt a little embarrassed. He kissed, touched and slept. What''s so shy? Although he thought so, he pushed open the door and went out.


    Standing outside the door and waiting for a moment, the door opened and saw that the little doctor had changed out of her attractive pajamas, dressed in a pure white dress, and wearing a small flower on her crystal ear, which was pure and extremely soft.


    After leaving the hotel, they came to the outside of black smoke city.


    Standing on a high mountain in the Warcraft mountains, mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy, glanced at the fuzzy Black Rock City, looked at the map, rose from the ground in an instant, turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the horizon.


    The blue sky, the endless blue sky and a streamer are like chasing the stars and the moon. In an instant, they cross the sky and fly away towards the Loess city standing in the golden desert.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 591

    Walk in the sky at a normal speed. In half a day, you can vaguely see a loess city with no visible edge, and the surrounding temperature increases a lot.


    Tagore desert, the largest desert of Gama Empire, is located in the eastern province. Looking at his destination, mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy and stopped 100 meters away from the city.


    Perhaps because of its proximity to the desert, the weather here is quite dry and hot.


    The blazing sun shines down from the sky, baking the earth under your feet, emitting a smoky heat. The heat rises slowly, which even makes people''s vision distorted and blurred.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t feel much about the heat around him, but the little doctor was extremely uncomfortable.


    In this place, her delicate physique obviously couldn''t endure. She couldn''t let her woman suffer behind her. So mu Qingxiao waved her left hand and isolated the rising heat from a meter away.


    Feeling the fresh air, the little doctor smiled sweetly and said softly, "where are we going now?"


    "Go to the city and find someone to buy a map."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the Loess city that couldn''t see the edge at a glance, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth. If he went to find "Qinglian earth fire", he would definitely run around like a fly, but as long as he found that person, things would be easy to do.


    Little doctor Xian nodded thoughtfully, felt a heat coming, quickly followed mu Qingxiao''s footsteps and followed him skillfully.


    Getting closer and closer to the Loess City, there are more pedestrians on the road.


    Looking at the pedestrians on the road, the little doctor came up quickly and grabbed his sleeve. Mu Qingxiao turned around and grabbed her jade hand in his hand.


    Due to the hot climate around, the man''s upper body is bare and his skin looks dark, but it looks lean and forthright. Occasionally, a woman passes by, and his skin is bronze, not like that of a man.


    The women here are not shy and shy like the women in the Empire. A tight leather suit just covers the chest, but the slender waist is boldly exposed. The lower body is also wearing only some short skirts or shorts.


    Walking on the road, the water snake''s waist wriggles, which looks like a charming charm and style.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced and lost interest. Compared with the slender waist of Xiao Yixian''s foul, the on the road was simply weak and explosive.


    Walking all the way to the gate of the city, there were countless strange eyes, not only because of their looks, but also because they were dressed differently. The little doctor was dressed in a long white skirt and mu Qingxiao was dressed in a white shirt. In this hot area, the dead don''t pay for their lives, it''s just different.


    The Loess city was close in front of us. Above the city gate, two huge light red fonts were carved on the city wall. Mu Qingxiao took the little medical fairy to the city and said, "city in the desert, desert city."


    At the gate of the city, more than a dozen soldiers in armor are holding long guns and paying the entry fee to passers-by who shout the process regardless of the heat.


    Perhaps it is because the weather is too hot. The soldiers guarding here are also very upset by this ghost climate. They drink and curse impolitely and constantly urge the pedestrians at the gate of the city.


    Mu Qingxiao took the little doctor fairy to the city. The guard soldiers looked at them as if they were looking at cherished animals. They even forgot to urge them. When their backs disappeared, the curse sounded again.


    Walking out of some dark wall passages, the line of sight lit up again, and unique urban buildings came into view. The odd looking houses and buildings were somewhat similar to those in the film Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    Mu Qingxiao casually found a pedestrian in the street. The latter''s face suddenly sank. When he took out a few gold coins, he immediately smiled and said, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Is there a shop selling maps here?"


    "Some, some..."


    After learning about the shop selling maps, mu Qingxiao pulled Xiao Yixian around the corner and then walked to the store location told by the pedestrian.


    Walking on the road, they talked and walked. I don''t know when they have stood in front of a map shop called "ancient map".


    The shop looked different from the shop that bought water food. There was no trace of luxury, but it revealed a simple smell. The little doctor''s beautiful eyes blinked and said, "this shop is a little strange."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and went straight to the shop. The shop was not too spacious. Two moonstones were inlaid on the wall, which illuminated the shop quite brightly.


    He looked around the shop. Not many people came here to buy the map. It could even be said that it was very cold, but he knew that it was right here. He walked slowly into the shop and his sight stayed on an old man behind the counter.


    At this time, the old man was drawing the map carefully with his head down. He was quite old. Although he had white hair, the dry palm of the map looked strong and powerful.


    The old man raised his head. What was not consistent with his age was that his eyes did not have a trace of turbidity, but revealed a trace of vicissitudes.


    His sight fell on the little medical immortal, just looked at him slightly, and then fixed on mu Qingxiao. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, because he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him!


    Haibodong, one of the top ten strongmen of the last generation of the gama Empire, once competed with a fighting emperor and a fighting king at the ten thousand Zong assembly without losing the game. His art surprised the whole audience. The supreme elder of the mitel family is withdrawn and proud, and is extremely good at fighting spirit in the ice system.


    Because she offended the queen Medusa, her seal strength suddenly dropped to Douling and was forgotten by most people. It is estimated that no one can imagine that the boss of an ordinary map shop would be a former douhuang strongman.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly towards haibodong. He didn''t care about his eyes. His eyes scanned the surrounding map and looked at it with great interest.


    Therefore, there was a strange scene in the shop. Wherever mu Qingxiao went, the old man''s eyes followed him, so that the little doctor fairy was afraid and held his arm tightly, always feeling that the old man was strange.


    Finally, mu Qingxiao stayed in front of an ancient wooden frame.


    The marks on the wooden frame are obvious, and they are quite old. There are some yellowing maps stacked on them at random. Looking at some broken marks on the surface of these maps, it seems to be a failed product when making maps.


    He didn''t mind the mess. Mu Qingxiao reached out and searched on the wooden frame. A moment later, he found a broken map on which a fuzzy and mysterious route was drawn.


    Looking at the map in his hand, the little doctor couldn''t help thinking of the treasure map obtained in the Warcraft mountains in Qingshan town. The lines on it were too similar.


    No, it''s as like as two peas.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 592

    Taking the broken map in his hand, mu Qingxiao came to the counter and said with a smile: "boss, can you give me an accurate desert map?"


    The old man still sat on the bench, but his eyes stared at him closely. A trace of fine confusion flashed in his eyes and said, "everything is on the counter. Choose it yourself."


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "what I said is that we need the most accurate map in the store."


    The old man frowned slightly and glanced at the broken map in Mu Qingxiao''s hand. In the vicissitudes of his eyes, there was an inexplicable meaning: "have you seen this kind of broken map before?"


    "What if you''ve seen it? What if you haven''t seen it? However, it''s amazing that Tang Binghuang sells maps in such a place where birds don''t shit."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man''s pupils contracted violently and suddenly stood up. His whole body exuded a strong breath. He stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "I don''t think you look surprised at all. Who are you and what''s the purpose of coming here?"


    Ice emperor!


    Hiding behind mu Qingxiao, the little doctor''s face was a little pale. He couldn''t believe his ears. The old man in front of him was one of the top ten strong men in the gama Empire, ice emperor haibodong!


    Mu Qingxiao stood with his hands down and looked at him with great interest. Then a terrible smell enveloped the whole store: "save it, even if you were not my opponent in your heyday, you at the level of killing fighting spirit are like crushing ants."


    The terrible breath shocked the ice emperor inexplicably. No wonder he couldn''t see through. The young man in front of him was actually a fighting emperor. He astringed the breath and said, "the map can be given to you, but I also have conditions."


    Who can become the fighting emperor is not an old man. The ice emperor also knows that now Xiaoming is held in the hands of the young man in front of him. If he doesn''t give the map, I''m afraid he won''t be merciful.


    Moreover, the latter''s origin is mysterious, but his strength is so terrible at a young age. Even in his heyday, he can''t afford it. It''s better to be a natural person and see if he can put forward some conditions.


    "Tell me about it," Mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    The ice emperor sighed and said, "you know, I used to be a fighting emperor, but now I am down and become a fighting spirit. Untie the seal for me, and I will give you the most accurate map and the residual map in your hand. I can guess your purpose."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "put your hand out."


    Hearing the speech, the ice emperor flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes, but he still stretched out his hand, because the latter wanted to kill him. There was no need to talk nonsense at all.


    Holding his wrist, mu Qingxiao saw a dark atomic pattern in his eyes. There was indeed a seal of snake pattern on the latter''s heart.


    However, the seal is a seal after all. The strength is strong, and there is a limit to bear after all.


    The eternal kaleidoscope will be closed as soon as it is released. Under the terror power of jiuxiao glazed Yan, the seal will disappear instantly. In the next second, a breath of terror will gush out of the ice emperor. The two stars fight the emperor, which has a faint trend of breaking through the three stars.


    Mu Qingxiao loosened his wrist and said, "give me the map."


    At the moment, the ice emperor is in a state of stupidity and discharge. His eyes are full of incredible. He has been busy for so many years, but his helpless seal has been broken so easily!


    "This... You this!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me the map."


    The seal has been removed, and mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to be wordy with him. He directly asks for the map, so he breaks the seal. As for such a fuss?


    "OK, OK."


    The ignorant ice emperor returned to his senses, took out his palm in his arms, finally took out a thin parchment and handed it over, saying: "in my exploration, there are three places in the Tagore desert that are most likely to have different fires."


    After receiving the parchment, mu Qingxiao spread it out. This is an extremely detailed map of Tagore desert. The amount of information is not comparable to the map on the counter.


    The above not only accurately indicates the existence of water sources in the desert, but also carefully indicates the snake people tribes scattered in the desert.


    "Among the three fire signs on the map, there is a hidden fire. Of course, these are only inferred from my detection. The accuracy can''t reach 100%, but it''s undoubtedly much better than running around in the desert."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. It''s better than headless flies. After all, Tagore desert is endless. If you really want to find it yourself, it will undoubtedly waste a lot of time.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me a lot. I should thank you. By the way, aren''t you from the gama Empire?"


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao took the little doctor and said, "xian''er, I''m going to enter the desert for a while. Wait for me here and be sure to come back in a week."


    "I... well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Originally, Xiao Yixian wanted to go together, but considering her current strength, I''m afraid it will drag her back. She didn''t want to add trouble to Mu Qingxiao. Finally, she chose to wait here.


    Mu Qingxiao took out two bottles of purple liquid from the storage space and gave it to the little medical fairy. She kissed her jade forehead gently and said, "I''ve pulled away the violent power in the liquid. With your current strength, it won''t be a problem to absorb it slowly. Wait for me here."


    After receiving the jade bottle, the little doctor knew that the things in it must be very precious. He nodded skillfully and said gently, "be careful yourself."


    "This is the associated Amethyst source. It''s really a good thing!" after all, the ice emperor is a strong fighter. He can see at a glance what the liquid in the jade bottle is, but it''s not surprising to think about the terrorist strength of the latter.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at haibodong in a flat tone and said, "please take care of my wife for a while. I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t worry. If Miss xian''er makes a mistake, I''ll give you my life."


    Haibodong naturally promised that mu Qingxiao''s talent was simply a demon in his view. It was definitely not something that a Gama empire could frame. It was his opportunity to make such a character owe a favor.


    He had no reason to refuse such a pie falling from the sky.


    After leaving the store, mu Qingxiao opened a guest room in a nearby inn. There was an ice emperor and the safety of the little medical fairy was guaranteed.


    With a special warning, mu Qingxiao turned and left the Inn and went to the boundless depths of the desert.


    The little doctor stood by the window in the guest room and looked at the distant golden desert. Her eyes were full of worry. Holding the associated Amethyst source in her hand, her eyes became firm.


    "I will practice quickly. Although I can''t catch up with you, I can''t hold you back."


    After that, the cartilage taken out from his arms was scattered in all corners of the room. Then he sat on the bed and began to absorb the power of the associated Amethyst source.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 593

    In the vast desert, the wind and sand are raging. A young man in white walks in the middle of the yellow sand, but only two lines of very shallow footprints are left. Only for a moment, the footprints are also covered by the yellow sand.


    With a map in his hand, the young man seemed to be identifying the direction.


    The harsh environment in the Tagore desert was beyond mu Qingxiao''s expectation. The yellow sand under his feet was extremely hot under the sun. It was absolutely a wise choice not to bring in the little medical fairy.


    Looking at the map, in the original book, Medusa has always been the guardian of Qinglian earth fire. Through the evolution of different fire, he naturally doesn''t have to go to the other two places, but goes straight to the location marked with Medusa.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao looked at the flat desert in front of him. The terrain here is very ordinary. There is no place that can attract people''s attention, but the place marked on the ice emperor''s map is here.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao, a Phoenix, can feel that there is something strange under his feet. Judging from the temperature, it is estimated that it is magma. The Qinglian earth core fire is most likely underground.


    Glancing at the curved hillside, mu Qingxiao blew out, and the ground burst into pieces. The wind and sand covered the sky. Looking again, he saw a hole about half a meter in the eye.


    The corners of his mouth pulled up a smile and mu Qingxiao whispered, "it''s really here. It''s estimated to be right."


    No longer hesitated, he jumped into it. While his body was sliding, mu Qingxiao swept through the surrounding cave wall. It was extremely smooth. Basically, there was no stone protruding from the cave wall. It looked as if it was pierced by an extremely terrible force.


    Keep the normal speed. After sliding for nearly half a minute, mu Qingxiao can see the bottom of the underground cave and gently fall on the ground. His eyes scan around. There are more than a dozen dark channels. I don''t know where to go.


    With feeling, mu Qingxiao chose the middle channel without hesitation and walked straight into it.


    The channel was dark and seemed to devour people. Mu Qingxiao was a rational person. Naturally, it was impossible to make a decision on this point, but the heat from this channel was the strongest.


    Into the dark channel, in addition to the subtle sound of stepping on the fine sand, there was a dead silence around. The channel was very long, and there was no end light, but the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, after passing a corner, a touch of red light appeared at the end of the channel not far away. Mu Qingxiao saw this scene on the Fengyun plane. You don''t have to guess what will happen next.


    When he came to the end of the passage, he looked at the scene reflected in his eyes, and mu Qingxiao showed a sure look.


    Deep underground, fiery red magma flows slowly in it. Occasionally, this huge bubble emerges from the magma. With a slight sound, the bubble bursts and the hot magma sputters out, just like fireworks.


    Standing at the end of the passage, the scene in front of me was so similar. I had witnessed the same scene in Lingyun cave and under Leifeng Tower.


    When mu Qingxiao was preparing a pool of magma, the magma rolled, and then a ferocious beast appeared in front of him.


    The creature drilled from the magma is a kind of Warcraft similar to a snake. It is very long. At a glance, it is estimated to be about four or five feet. It is red all over, just like a round fire jade. On its body surface, palm sized red scales are covered on it.


    What surprised mu Qingxiao most was that the Warcraft in front of him had two heads, long neck forks, two ferocious heads, staring at huge diamond pupils, which were full of violent and bloodthirsty killing intention.


    The double headed fire spirit snake generally grows in extremely hot places and lives by swallowing magma. It has a great space for evolution. It was only a first-order Warcraft at birth. If the opportunity is enough, it may not be impossible to evolve into a sixth-order Warcraft.


    Feeling the murderous intention in his pupil, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes, and even a mere beast dared to be presumptuous. His heart moved, and the sword gas shot out. Before he recovered, the two heads of the double headed fire spirit snake slipped down from his neck and his head was different.


    The corpse of the double headed fire spirit snake fell into the magma. Mu Qingxiao closed his eyes and carefully sensed it around. The magma is estimated to have a high temperature of thousands of degrees, but there is also a terrible high temperature from below the magma.


    "This extremely high temperature must be the fire in the heart of green lotus."


    With a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, jiuxiao glazed Yan emerged from mu Qingxiao''s body. With the magma lapping on the bank, a tall black wind of two feet appeared in the cave.


    Fan a luxurious wing, mu Qingxiao twisted the phoenix head and said, "is it an illusion? How do you feel that this body seems to have grown up a little more than when it was on the earth?"


    The most important thing now is the fire in the heart of green lotus.


    No longer think about it, mu Qingxiao''s wings spread and rushed directly into it. Suddenly, the magma burst out and swam in the magma, just like being in a hot spring. The degree of comfort is hard to say.


    According to the change of temperature, mu Qingxiao dived directly to the bottom of the magma at a very fast speed.


    This is not the first time. If he were a person now, he would be extremely vigilant, but now as a Phoenix, magma is like his own home and doesn''t need any sense of crisis at all.


    He dived for nearly a minute. According to his speed, he dived at least thousands of meters. When he was ready to accelerate, his eyes were attracted by something not far away.


    The blue light is shrouded in the magma. Mu Qingxiao looks at it. In the blue light, a blue lotus is standing gently.


    Qinglian earth core fire ranks 19th in the list of different fires.


    As the name suggests, that is, the flame existing in the lava in the center of the earth is born in the depths of the earth and has been tempered, fused, compressed and carved countless times by the fire of the earth


    It takes ten years to become a spirit, a hundred years to form, a thousand years to become a lotus. At the time of great success, its color is green, and the lotus heart produces a cluster of green fire. It is called green lotus fire, also known as green lotus earth core fire. This fire has unpredictable power. It can even trigger volcanic eruption near the volcanic zone, forming the destructive power of nature!


    A series of messages appeared in my mind. As soon as my wings vibrated, I came to the place shrouded in cyan light, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    He doesn''t care about the changes around him. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes stay on the blue lotus in the center. The lotus has eight leaves. The eight green leaves are natural, crystal clear and extremely perfect.


    In the center of the lotus, there is a small lotus platform about two or three feet. Some holes on the platform emit a little fluorescence. These are lotus seeds condensed by the most pure fire energy.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, but there was a sound of Phoenix in the space. Green lotus, fire in the heart of the earth and lotus seeds can make his strength to a higher level.


    .......


    .......

 Chapter 594

    Under the blue lotus, the extremely slender rhizome is more than ten meters long. On the rhizome, there are countless small tentacles.


    With the swing of tentacles, mu Qingxiao can clearly feel that they are almost greedy and crazy to absorb the fire energy in the surrounding magma.


    This blue lotus is suspended in endless magma like a duckweed in the sea.


    If he had not been a Phoenix, he would have been extremely sensitive to heat. If he could feel the heat, I''m afraid he could find such a small blue lotus in the huge magma field for a few days and nights.


    With expectation, mu Qingxiao''s wings vibrated and came to the blue lotus.


    Looking at the blue lotus from a close distance, it''s simply beautiful. I''m afraid this almost perfect thing can only be created through the training of time and nature.


    Looking at the pure cyan of the lotus center, there was some strange flame. Mu Qingxiao''s Feng pupil narrowed and his eyes were full of smiles. It seems that Medusa didn''t take the lead, but it saved a lot of time.


    With a mouth open, the whole lotus platform shrinks rapidly under the terrible suction, and is swallowed by mu Qingxiao in the twinkling of an eye.


    It is not only the fire in the heart of Qinglian, but also the green lotus that gave birth to the fire in the heart of Qinglian, as well as the lotus seeds in it, are precious natural materials and earth treasures. This is the only one in the world, and the degree of rarity can be imagined.


    The so-called Millennium lotus has absorbed the violent power and fire energy in the magma for thousands of years. The huge energy contained in it is destructive to others, but it is definitely a great tonic to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Er!"


    After swallowing the Qinglian earth fire together with the lotus into his stomach, mu Qingxiao burped. He just didn''t know how much strength he could improve. With expectation, he galloped out of the magma at a very fast speed.


    Just rushed out of the cave and saw the blue sky, the long and comfortable roar of the Qingxiao, and the loud and clear roar of the Phoenix resounded through the whole cave.


    "Huh?"


    Fengming dissipated, but mu Qingxiao still maintained the shape of a Phoenix.


    Because he noticed that several strong smells came, and one of them was very familiar. If he changed his adult form now, his cards would be exposed.


    Sure enough, the next second, not far from mu Qingxiao, the space suddenly twisted.


    In the sky, the hot sun poured down and shone on the twisted space. In the next second, a graceful curve and delicate body slowly appeared in his sight.


    The beautiful woman who suddenly appeared was dressed in a graceful purple robe. The delicate body under the robe was plump and exquisite, just like the mature peach, permeated with a touch of charm.


    A head of 3000 green silk was scattered from the fragrant shoulder at will, perpendicular to the slender willow waist, and under the brocade robe, a purple snake tail was exposed. The snake tail swayed slightly, and a wild enchanting temptation made people feel inexplicably hot and dry.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the perfect body and finally stayed on the beautiful face. They all said that the beauty of Queen Medusa was comparable to her fierce name. The rumor was really good.


    Domineering, charming, charming, charming, charming temperament, hot body curve, gorgeous, absolutely rare in the world.


    However, under that cold and gorgeous temperament, there is a touch of empress like nobility and grace. This grace temperament is almost equal to Yun Yun, no, even more Yun Yun.


    "Medusa!"


    At the moment of seeing the woman, mu Qingxiao determined her identity.


    Only Medusa here has such a charming face, and can preliminarily master the mystery of space in the realm of fighting emperor, and its strength is much stronger than that of general fighting emperor.


    Otherwise, the ice emperor will not be sealed by her and return to the fighting spirit level.


    Mu Qingxiao saw Medusa, and medusa naturally saw him from a long distance. Moreover, the black phoenix God Jun flying in the sky is incomparable, sending out a breath that makes her lingering fear. It''s hard to notice it.


    At the moment of seeing the black phoenix, Medusa seemed to see the natural enemy.


    The charming body trembled fiercely. Fortunately, she was powerful and could suppress the fear from the depths of her soul. If she were another snake family, I''m afraid she would have been crawling on the ground.


    "Fengzu! Impossible! How can Fengzu appear here, and the form is somewhat different from the Fengzu I know."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao in the sky, a trace of horror flashed through Medusa''s pupils.


    Hearing Medusa''s words, mu Qingxiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, she knew the Phoenix family, but he didn''t think he had a complete blood line. It was estimated that it was a pile of miscellaneous hairy birds.


    After all, the dragon people are also of Western dragon type, and their blood is estimated to be very thin.


    "Your strength is similar to mine. It''s impossible that you didn''t turn into a human. The breath of Qinglian''s heart fire disappeared. Did you take it?"


    Mu Qingxiao stretched his wings and didn''t speak. It was not that he didn''t speak, but that he couldn''t speak at all. He didn''t know how. In the standard plane, the sixth order Warcraft could speak, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Even if he opened his mouth, the sound of Feng Ming sounded, so mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to waste his strength.


    However, this scene fell in Medusa''s eyes, which made her very angry, but she didn''t dare to scold, but secretly scolded in her heart: "this dark beast dares to ignore the queen!"


    Medusa fell into meditation. Qinglian earth fire is very important to her, which is related to whether she can evolve to a higher level in the future. It is obviously impossible to give up easily.


    If Mu Qingxiao knew that Medusa scolded him in her heart, she would probably press her directly under her and abuse her hundreds of times to let her know the power of this Phoenix!


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao raised his phoenix head and saw several figures coming through the sky with the fierce momentum of the carrier.


    Medusa obviously noticed that a pair of lavender pupils were watching the coming figures.


    A total of three people came, two of them were men, standing directly in front, and a man in black stood behind, unable to see whether it was a man or a woman.


    Whether it''s the information in the original book or the familiar breath of the people in black robes, mu Qingxiao doesn''t have to guess. It''s yunyun hidden under the black robe. I didn''t expect to meet in this way.


    As for the two men standing in front of Yun Yun, one of them looks about 30 years old, wearing a black medicine refiner dress and an angular face. As a whole, he looks gentle and modest.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged man is estimated to be Danwang Guhe, the first person in the medicine refining industry of Gama empire. His strength has reached three stars to fight the emperor. At the same time, this guy also likes yunyun.


    As for another man in black, he is also a strong fighter.


    While mu Qingxiao looked at several people, Gu he and others looked at the black phoenix not far away.


    Shenjun''s appearance and terrible breath really have a sense of explosion. It''s difficult not to attract attention, not to mention so many people on the scene.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 595

    Due to Mu Qingxiao''s relationship, several people in Guhe almost forgot their purpose of coming here. For a moment, they were curious and just stared at him and kept observing.


    "Is this the legendary Phoenix family? I have read relevant information in ancient books."


    "I can''t be wrong, but how could Phoenix, an ancient race, appear in the gama Empire?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Mu Qingxiao was not interested in being surrounded by animals. A terrible pressure erupted from his two feet body, and the breath in the surrounding space became suppressed.


    Medusa, who is closest to him, naturally bears the greatest pressure. She has to bear not only the pressure of strength, but also the pressure of blood, which makes her miserable. If it''s not about the fire in the heart of Qinglian, she wants to turn around and run away.


    The blood gap is too big. Mu Qingxiao is a high God Phoenix. She is a snake crawling on the ground. Although her strength can make up for the gap, her blood pressure makes her afraid to compete with it.


    Guhe several people also pinched sweat and hurriedly stopped talking.


    A moment later, seeing mu Qingxiao''s breath converging, Guhe several people were also relieved, but they felt a little strange in their hearts. How can this Phoenix stay here and become a man? It''s fun to become a bird?


    A few minutes later, seeing that mu Qingxiao didn''t mean to leave, Guhe took a step forward. If the latter didn''t leave, they couldn''t stand as wooden people like a fool, right?


    Why doesn''t mu Qingxiao go? He also wants to go, but yunyun is here. He can''t go for the time being. Who knows if there will be a fight later. What if the woman is injured?


    Moreover, the scene was full of fighting emperor. He also wanted to try to see how strong he was after he became a black phoenix.


    The ancient river took a breath, looked up and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Queen Medusa, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m the ancient river of the gama empire."


    "The ancient river of Dan king? I''ve heard that the six grade medicine refiner is extraordinary. He can even invite the strong man to fight the emperor."


    Medusa''s beautiful eyes swept the cloud rhyme standing at the back and hidden under the black robe. Then she glanced at the ancient river with a cold and arrogant voice and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m here mainly for the strange fire obtained by her majesty. Her Majesty should also know how important the strange fire is to a herbalist. Moreover, the snake man''s blood is cold, and the strange fire doesn''t play a great role for the queen, so I hope to exchange the goods in your hand for the strange fire in your hand."


    The rather heavy voice of the ancient river echoed in the sky, making the already depressed atmosphere around more serious.


    Medusa glanced at the ancient river disdainfully. Who said that different fire was useless to her? It was really ignorant, but she also wanted different fire. Unfortunately, different fire had been taken away by the damn black haired Phoenix.


    Thinking of this, Medusa flashed a bright light in her pupil and said, "the king did find the strange fire, but it was a pity that it had been the first."


    After that, Medusa''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao took a swipe at Feng''s face. It''s a good move to kill Feng with a knife.


    Gu he looked at the black phoenix in the distance. He didn''t know much about the Phoenix family, so he was really uncertain, but the temptation of different fire to him was too great.


    "I''ve seen the elder of the Phoenix family in xiaguhe. I wonder if the elder can bear the pain to give up his love. I''m willing to pay heavy exchange. What do you think?"


    All eyes fell on him. Mu Qingxiao fanned his wings and didn''t speak, but the disdain in the narrow Phoenix eyes was very obvious.


    What is more important than your life? Even if there is no task threatening his life, he can''t give Qinglian earth core fire to Guhe. Different fire is also very important to him.


    Moreover, Guhe just gave him some pills, which he could refine himself. Is the sixth grade alchemist awesome?


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s disdain in the Phoenix''s eyes, Gu he''s face sank down, and his voice changed. He said impolitely, "Sir, don''t you really want to bear the pain to give up your love?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s plain appearance and the disdain revealed in the Phoenix''s eyes, the cloud rhyme standing behind her, somehow, a god Jun''s face appeared in her mind, so she chose to wait and see its change.


    "Your Majesty, this Warcraft takes away the fire in the heart of Qinglian. Why don''t we join hands to take him first and make a decision on the ownership of the different fire? What do you think?"


    Medusa vaguely glanced at the yunyun standing behind the ancient river and looked deeply at the Qingxiao. The ancient river didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, but she was different. She knew very well that the ancient Phoenix family was terrible.


    Moreover, the two brought by Guhe are at the level of fighting emperor, but the Phoenix doesn''t know the depth. If he gets hurt later, it won''t be cost-effective for the human to pick up a bargain.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to possess the fire in the heart of Qinglian, but to use it to transform herself. It''s never a wise choice to offend the Phoenix family to death for a different fire.


    "I don''t need the help of strangers about my king!"


    Mu Qingxiao takes a high look at Medusa. This woman is still quite good. If Medusa joins hands with Guhe, he may be really difficult. As for now


    When Gu he heard the speech, his face became more ugly and said, "please don''t intervene, your majesty!"


    As soon as the words fell, Guhe and another man in black broke out the momentum of fighting the emperor and directly attacked mu Qingxiao without mercy.


    "Three stars, five stars fight the emperor. It''s really beyond our power!"


    The scene was imminent. There was a long and loud roar of the Phoenix in the sky. Jiuxiao liuliyan burst out of his body two feet away from Qingxiao, and the space burned into nothingness.


    Looking at the black flame on mu Qingxiao, Medusa''s pupils in the distance contracted violently, as if she saw an incredible scene.


    Mu Qingxiao, who turned into a black phoenix, was so terrible that he came to the five-star fighting emperor in the blink of an eye. Jiuxiao liuliyan, the sharp claw carrier, waved directly to the back!


    As soon as the man''s pupil shrinks, he is shocked at the speed of Mu Qingxiao, feels the approaching breath of death, and quickly explodes back, but it''s too late.


    "Pooh!"


    With a shrill scream, I saw a bloody arm thrown high, the black flame swept up, and the arm turned into ashes in an instant!


    In the lightning flint room, the five-star fighting emperor was abandoned with one arm. It can be seen how terrible mu Qingxiao''s power turned into a black phoenix is. It''s abnormal to cooperate with jiuxiao Liuyan!


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you. Since you have torn your face and want to kill yourself together, you should be aware of death!


    Taking advantage of the horror of the ancient river, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded again. Mu Qingxiao''s wings spread, and his two feet body came to the embarrassed man in the blink of an eye and photographed it directly with one claw!


    "Peng!"


    With a muffled sound, the man''s head burst instantly, and the blood gushed out. The man''s soul floated out of himself. The eyes of Xiang Mu Qingxiao were full of panic, and he turned and was about to escape.


    How could mu Qingxiao do what he wanted? As soon as the kaleidoscope blood ring eye in the phoenix eye turned, jiuxiao glass Yan suddenly appeared!


    "No... the ancient river saved me..."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 596

    In the sky, there was a scream of a man in the bottom of the earth. He regretted that he would not come if he knew he would encounter such a terrible monster.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. With the burning of jiuxiao glazed Yan, his soul turned into nothingness and died completely.


    When the strength reaches the level of fighting emperor, the soul can be separated from the body. If there is a medium, it can even live with the help of the medium. Just like the drug dust, it may be reborn in the end.


    But mu Qingxiao burned his soul into nothingness, which directly cut off this possibility.


    Standing in the distance, Medusa''s beautiful eyes were full of dignity. The strength of the latter really surprised her. It was so terrible to kill a five-star fighter in just three seconds!


    Guhe was even more so. His eyes were full of fear. Looking at the body of the five-star douhuang falling from high altitude, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Although he is a fighting emperor, he is bent on studying medicine refining. His combat ability is not strong, let alone only three-star fighting emperor. It is estimated that his admiration for Qingxiao is cannon fodder.


    Back to God, regardless of the cloud rhyme in the distance, the ancient river turned around alone and tried its best to flee to the desert.


    However, just a few seconds after leaving the original place, there was a loud roar of the Phoenix in his ears, which filled his whole body with fear, and then there was a sharp pain in his back.


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao has come behind him. His sharp claws directly pierce his back and run through his chest.


    "Ah...!"


    With the blood donation, the sky echoed the shrill scream of the ancient river, which was directly penetrated by claws. The severe pain hit his soul and almost made him faint.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled out his claw and the flame evaporated it. The ancient river staggered a few steps in the air. Blood gushed out of his mouth and was about to collapse. Finally, it fell to the desert below.


    The body fell and immediately smashed the yellow sand ground into a human shape. The blood seeped into the yellow sand. It was more out of breath and less in air.


    But douhuang is douhuang after all. Even if his body is penetrated, it is absolutely impossible to die easily. Mu Qingxiao is even more impossible to let him go so as not to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Either you die or I live. Guhe wants to kill himself for different fire. Mu Qingxiao will not be merciful, and will be more cruel than them.


    The law of survival in this world is the law of the jungle.


    When the black wings vibrated, his body had landed beside the ancient river and looked down at him.


    At this time, in addition to fear or fear, the soul of Guhe was trembling. He looked up at the black robed man in the sky, his tone was weak, and said, "cough, yunyun, save..."


    "Peng!"


    However, before his words were spoken, mu Qingxiao''s claws stepped on his head and directly pressed him into the yellow sand. In his narrow eyes, his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    This person is really a hypocrite. He doesn''t believe that Guhe and yunyun don''t know each other''s strength after spending so long together. Now asking for help is to drag her into the water.


    Yunyun is now only the third-order peak of fighting emperor. It''s not enough for her to catch it!


    A trace of banter flashed in his eyes. At the same time, mu Qingxiao also knew his strength. He is now in the middle of the double of transforming God, but after incarnating black phoenix, he can surpass the level and kill the five-star fighting emperor.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t do his best. According to his prediction, it''s no problem to fight against the seven star fighter. If he tried his best, it''s not impossible to fight the nine star fighter!


    You know, he''s a Phoenix. Whether it''s flesh or speed, he has an absolute advantage. Not to mention jiuxiao glazed Yan, the power of terror. Touching a wisp can burn each other to slag!


    Moreover, he also has a card, that is, the extremely strong illusion of writing wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope. Even if he can''t fight, he can use the illusion and delay time to escape.


    Glancing at the cloud rhyme above, mu Qingxiao could feel it. She was also very nervous, but she didn''t leave immediately. It''s really silly.


    Jiuxiao glazed Yan spread from the phoenix claw. With the scream of despair of the ancient river, both the body and soul were burned.


    When the body of Guhe disappeared, mu Qingxiao''s strange pupil stared at yunyun. The little girl was scared to step back and almost made him laugh.


    Later, mu Qingxiao glanced at the queen Medusa again. The woman was very knowledgeable and didn''t join in. Otherwise, even if she was the nine star fighter, she would have to be pressed on the ground and repaired severely, regardless of whether you were the queen or not!


    When mu Qingxiao looked at her, Medusa frowned.


    The latter is merciless, but she doesn''t dislike it. The flame just displayed is extremely terrible and very strange. Unlike other flames, she can''t detect a trace of temperature at all. I don''t know what grade of animal fire it is.


    She has a snake man''s Yin and cold blood. Fighting with him is unfavorable, but different fire is too important for her, so she said, "give me the green lotus earth fire. If you have any requirements, you can mention it. As long as I can do it, I will meet you. What do you think?"


    There was no previous arrogance in her voice, but it was still cold. Mu Qingxiao looked at her coquettish face and plump and exquisite body. The picture of pressing the queen under her body could not help but emerge in her mind.


    Finally, after thinking about it, mu Qingxiao gave up the idea and tried to make such a request. If he really wanted to make such a request, he was no different from a villain. Although Qinglian dixinhuo could not borrow her, he could help her in other ways.


    Medusa''s requirement of evolution is not to devour different fire. The destructive power contained in different fire is not a joke. Swallowing it directly is estimated to burn her body and soul into nothingness.


    If she wants to evolve, she needs to burn her body with a strong flame, so that she can transform in the burning and seek a breakthrough in the transformation


    Although the different fire is strong, it is Pediatrics compared with jiuxiao liuliyan. It is like a firefly in the bright moon. It is completely different from the same day.


    Most importantly, mu Qingxiao can control jiuxiao liuliyan at will, strong or weak, which is simply her best choice for evolution.


    After looking back, yunyun still stood high in the sky and stared at him with vigilant eyes. Mu Qingxiao shook her head slightly. It seems that she won''t go. She didn''t dare to leave without authorization.


    Finally, after taking a look at yunyun, mu Qingxiao waved his wings to Medusa and asked her to follow. As soon as his wings vibrated, they turned into a black streamer and disappeared in their eyes.


    Medusa was surprised to see the cloud rhyme. The space was distorted for a while, and the figure disappeared from her place, pursuing mu Qingxiao.


    When mu Qingxiao and medusa left, yunyun took a deep breath, and her tight heart finally relaxed. She was afraid when she thought of walking through the gate of hell just now.


    But I feel strange in my heart. The Phoenix just looked at me with wrong eyes, but didn''t kill him. Is it because I didn''t fight him?


    After returning to his mind, a face of Shenjun appeared in his mind. A trace of tenderness flashed in yunyun''s beautiful eyes and whispered, "where are you now? Have you practiced well?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 597

    Mu Qingxiao didn''t leave directly. A few minutes later, she landed on a high loess slope in the desert and waited quietly. In order to change, Medusa would surely follow.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, mu Qingxiao''s space more than ten meters away was distorted, and then a graceful and graceful posture came out.


    Looking at the black phoenix with perseverance on the high loess slope, Medusa said in a cold voice, "are you willing to lend the green lotus earth fire to the king?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook her head and immediately lit up jiuxiao glass Yan. Seeing the strange flame, Medusa didn''t think he was going to attack and hurried back. Her eyes were full of indifference and anger.


    However, just when she retreated to 100 meters away, the black flame disappeared and the black phoenix disappeared. Instead, a god Jun youth with a perfect face.


    The young man stood with his hands on his back, dressed in white and elegant, as warm as jade. The most prominent thing was that there was a black grain on his forehead, which looked extremely mysterious.


    Seeing the moment of youth, Medusa was stunned. A trace of consternation flashed in her beautiful eyes and said secretly, "how can there be such a handsome man in the world."


    Mu Qingxiao saw that Medusa had retreated 100 meters, but shook his head. Is he so terrible?


    "Why, don''t you want to borrow strange fire?"


    "Are you really willing to lend me the green lotus earth fire?" seeing mu Qingxiao finally willing to speak, Medusa was stunned for a second, and hurriedly replied.


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "it''s impossible for Qinglian earth fire to give you."


    "... are you teasing the king?" Medusa''s pupils are full of cold, and her breath is gradually rising. When was she so teased.


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t lend you Qinglian earth fire, but there is a better flame to help you transform."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao stretched out his palm, and a black flame sprang up in the palm, and then said, "you can take it as a kind of different fire. Although there is no temperature, the power is far from being compared with different fire. The most important thing is that the flame is under my control."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Medusa sneered and said, "are you an idiot? Although the animal fire of your Phoenix family is strong, how can it be comparable to different fire!"


    "... when did I say I was a phoenix?" Mu Qingxiao thought it was funny. No wonder the woman didn''t do it just now. She was afraid of the Phoenix.


    "You''re not a phoenix? But your real body..."


    Mu Qingxiao''s disdain in his eyes was undisguised and said, "you say those miscellaneous hairy birds with thin blood? Oh, you''re not qualified to give me shoes."


    Now it''s Medusa''s turn to force. In a arrogant tone, she actually said that the Phoenix family was a miscellaneous hairy bird and didn''t deserve to give him shoes!


    Just now he said that the blood of the Phoenix family was thin. The real body of the black phoenix was really different from the Phoenix family he had seen at the beginning, and the color was extremely strange.


    Seeing her hesitation, mu Qingxiao ignored her and turned around to leave here. He took away her opportunity to evolve. He wanted to make up for her. Since she didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that he left without looking back, Medusa''s angry chest fluctuated. When did anyone dare to treat her so rudely.


    "Wait, I believe you!"


    The beautiful eyes flickered a few times. Medusa finally chose to believe mu Qingxiao. First, the latter has a harmless face for humans and animals, and his words are persuasive.


    As for other reasons, only she knows.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped down and turned to look at Medusa. A trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Everything is accompanied by risks. If he chooses to believe him, there are certain risks.


    But Medusa resolutely chose to believe that the woman''s mind is good. Otherwise, she will miss the opportunity now. If she wants to evolve, she doesn''t know she has to wait until monkey years and horses.


    After taking a look at her coquettish face, she said that those who were not moved were hypocrites. Mu Qingxiao naturally liked it, but the business was important. She said, "let''s go back to the place just now. I''ll break through with the help of the violent energy in the magma and help you evolve after I break through."


    "Yes, you are different from other men. I choose to believe you."


    Although mu Qingxiao didn''t ask her for advice, she was a little unhappy, but compared with the next things, Medusa chose to be patient. At the same time, she said secretly: "when the king evolves successfully, you boy will not be slaughtered by the king."


    A few minutes later, back in the cave just now, mu Qingxiao sealed the cave, while Medusa stood in front of the channel and stared at the magma in the.


    Sitting in the hot magma, mu Qingxiao felt comfortable for a while, just like soaking in a hot spring. His hands were sealed and began to refine the whole green lotus.


    With the operation of the mental method, mu Qingxiao''s look became extremely serious, and his eyes also reflected a cyan strange flame.


    The original fire source of Qinglian earth core fire, when it was first formed, its volume should be the size of half a mountain peak, but after thousands of years of honing by nature, its volume is constantly compressed. When its volume is compressed only the size of a palm, it can form an ignition spirit.


    At this time, it can really be called different fire.


    It is conceivable to compress the horror energy absorbed by the millennium to the size of the palm of your hand.


    Even Dou Zong has only one consequence in the face of this terrible force, that is, falling. Fortunately, mu Qingxiao''s original divine fire directly suppresses the Qinglian earth fire.


    Otherwise, mu Qingxiao is a Phoenix, with many lives, and it is impossible to swallow such terrible energy, let alone refining.


    Mu Qingxiao is quite familiar with the refining steps. If it weren''t for him, others would swallow the different fire directly and it would hurt to death, but he just felt a tingling.


    After taking a look at Medusa standing at the mouth of the cave, mu Qingxiao gradually closed his eyes and began the refining steps.


    At this time, in all his limbs and bones, the heart fire of Qinglian has changed, and the lotus seed has turned into cyan flame and energy. These cyan flame and energy are extremely terrible and run around in his body.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao''s constitution has been transformed many times, and there are no blocked meridians. In this way, it also reduces a lot of pain. Otherwise, where can the meridians withstand collision.


    With the blue flame and energy shuttling through the meridians, as a Phoenix, he still felt a tingling.


    With the operation of the mental method, the energy in the body also flows along the route, constantly washing the meridians, strengthening muscles and bones, and finally flowing into the heart through the meridians.


    The heart is equivalent to the container of jiuxiao glazed Yan.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao felt all over for a while, and his breath began to climb. Huashen double peak, Huashen triple initial stage, Huashen triple peak... Huashen quadruple initial stage!


    The lotus seed and the heart fire of Qinglian were all refined. The strength of Mu Qingxiao continued to rise until the early stage of the four aspects of Huashen.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 598

    Mu Qingxiao''s breakthrough speed makes Medusa''s Willow eyebrows jump wildly at the entrance of the channel. She has not seen her cultivation genius. She is a genius in ten thousand.


    But seeing this behind the scenes, the pride in my heart was deeply hit, and it was very difficult to reach the level of fighting emperor.


    The youth sitting on the magma broke through the double in half an hour.


    Most importantly, Medusa has fully believed that mu Qingxiao doesn''t belong to the Phoenix family she knows. She hasn''t heard of it. The Phoenix family dares to devour different fire directly!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi came out of his mouth. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, and the essence flashed away. He shook his fist. His physique was improved in all aspects. After he became a black phoenix, even Dou Zong had the power of a war.


    Most importantly, jiuxiao liuliyan also swallowed different fire, and its power was more powerful than before.


    It is worthy of being the noblest and strongest blood in the world of heaven. The higher the level, the more war advantage. Phoenix is a divine beast, which can not be compared by human beings.


    For example, if the strength is at the same level, mu Qingxiao can easily kill the second, not to mention leapfrog second.


    Mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied at the early stage of the fourth double of Huashen, but it was not enough. He glanced at Medusa at the mouth of the cave, and the latter still looked at him coldly.


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao took out the container directly from the storage space, and then a crystal clear stone with pure and violent energy flowing in it.


    Magic medicine!


    At the beginning of Yuanying''s realm, mu Qingxiao broke through the period of transforming God by relying on divine medicine. Now he is stronger and can absorb part of the energy in divine medicine to enhance his strength.


    When the magic medicine just appeared, there was a faint fragrance in the whole cave. Medusa standing at the entrance of the cave stared at the magic medicine in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, and her eyelashes trembled.


    She could feel the terrible energy in the magic medicine. Even if she swallowed it, she would explode and die. How could this boy have so many good things.


    Medusa was extremely envious in her heart, but she didn''t dare to pay attention to the divine medicine. First of all, she couldn''t swallow it. Moreover, mu Qingxiao''s strength is estimated to have been able to crush her.


    There is still a lot of energy left in the divine medicine. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t dare to swallow it rashly. He still uses the old method to pull the energy in the divine medicine with Yin-Yang aura and gradually integrate it into his body.


    The energy in the divine medicine is still so violent, but within the scope of his patience, he inspires the energy and refines it at the same time.


    ......


    ......


    There is no time for cultivation. A week has passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the center of the magma surface, a terrible smell rippled in the air, then spread around, and even the magma below was violently turbulent.


    Mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes, with a black flame shining in his eyes. He lit his God Jun''s cheek very evil, whispered and said, "the early stage of the eight aspects of God!"


    After breaking through the initial stage of the eight fold transformation of God, mu Qingxiao vaguely felt that he was in harmony with the heaven and earth, which is estimated to be the mystery of space controlled by Dou Zong.


    The magic medicine suspended in the air fell, and mu Qingxiao ran it in the palm of his hand. The magic medicine was much dimmer than before, but it still contained this energy that can not be underestimated.


    "Break through the four levels continuously. In the next time, you have to be proficient in the power brought by the breakthrough. It is estimated that the magic medicine can be absorbed for the last time. Stay at the critical moment and take it."


    Standing up, mu Qingxiao looked down and found that he was so naked that the big birds were exposed to the air.


    He raised his head and glanced at the entrance of the passage, but found Medusa still standing there, staring at him with light purple eyes.


    As for mu Qingxiao''s naked body, Medusa turned a blind eye. In fact, her heart had been numb. In this week, mu Qingxiao broke through four small realms in a row.


    Although it was a breakthrough with the help of external forces, she could detect that the latter breath was extremely stable, and she didn''t know how to build the foundation and why the foundation was so stable.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know what Medusa was thinking, but the corners of her mouth smoked.


    The woman was so nervous. After storing the magic medicine, she quickly took out a set of spare white robes and put them on. Then she resumed her normal appearance as a handsome young man.


    When he came to the shore, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I''ve kept you waiting. I can help you transform right away."


    Hearing the speech, Medusa blinked her eyes and looked at him carefully. Although she was extremely sure, she still couldn''t help asking, "you... Really broke through the eight star king?"


    "Haven''t you seen it all?" Mu Qingxiao smiled with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect.


    "I believe now. Your talent is the most terrible in my impression. You certainly don''t belong to the Phoenix family. They don''t have such talent. Let''s change a place. I don''t like the atmosphere here very much."


    Unconsciously, Medusa no longer claimed to be the king. Maybe she didn''t even notice this kind of detail.


    Medusa''s blood was cold, and she really couldn''t like it here, so she nodded behind her, watched her walk in front, twisted her plump and exquisite body, and mu Qingxiao licked her dry lips.


    It''s really a peerless creature!


    Medusa didn''t care at all when she noticed the strange eyes, but continued to move forward. At the moment, there was nothing that could make her care more than change.


    After leaving the underground cave, Medusa''s space was distorted and then disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao is now in the early stage of the eightfold transformation of God, which is equivalent to the eight star emperor, but his strength is not comparable to that of the eight star emperor at all. If he does not incarnate into a black phoenix, he will have the confidence to defeat the peak of the nine star Emperor.


    If you incarnate into a black phoenix, like Medusa, it is estimated that it will be a claw.


    Medusa left at full speed, and mu Qingxiao followed her leisurely, enjoying the beautiful scenery in her eyes. No one knows what he was thinking.


    More than ten minutes later, the space was distorted, and two figures appeared out of thin air over a green forest.


    Here is the deepest part of the Tagore desert, and below is an oasis in the desert. The oasis covers a small area, just a few tens of miles.


    Looking at the oasis below, mu Qingxiao thought of the map given to him by the ice emperor, which marked this oasis. It should be the closest place to Medusa''s residence.


    It seems that the woman is still wary of herself. However, if she really wants to do something to her, who can stop her?


    While thinking, Medusa had fallen under the forest, and mu Qingxiao also fell slowly, following behind her and walking on the quiet path in the forest.


    Turning around, Medusa stared at mu Qingxiao with her lavender eyes. Her voice was still cold and said, "your eyes make me very uncomfortable."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 599

    In fact, Medusa has been patient all the way, but mu Qingxiao''s eyes have been staring at her body. She doesn''t hide it. Although she is a snake people, she is also a woman.


    But she also knew that there was no greed in his eyes, but only pure appreciation. Otherwise, Medusa would have worked hard with him for so long. Where would she endure until now.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around, his eyes fell on Medusa''s round hips, smiled and said, "is there a more beautiful scenery than this?"


    After taking a deep breath, Medusa really couldn''t understand that the latter was a Phoenix. How could she be so shameless that she had no choice.


    Ignoring him, Medusa turned and walked to the depths of the forest. Mu Qingxiao followed. There was only a slight sound of footsteps on the quiet path.


    Walking slowly through the winding path, I came to the end. My sight suddenly opened. Through the gap between the leaves, I could see the central area of the forest.


    It is very spacious here, covered by forests in all directions, and the surrounding weeds are cleaned up. It is obvious that someone has managed it for a long time.


    From the center of the open area, many small and smooth stones are scattered and sunken into small pools, which contain crystal clear liquid. The liquid surface is surrounded by white fog. Even if it is far away, you can feel the extremely cold temperature contained in it.


    "Bingling cold spring sets up array eyes. You are really extravagant."


    Don''t guess, mu Qingxiao knows that this is the place where Medusa cultivates. It is indeed a rare treasure land, and Tagore desert is the natural barrier of this treasure land.


    Unless at the level of fighting emperor, it''s a dream to break through the many defenses of the snake Terran. I''m afraid there is no fighting emperor in the whole desert city except the ice emperor.


    Moreover, the ice emperor is not Medusa''s opponent. She is the nine star fighter, so there is no danger here.


    Medusa walked slowly to the center of Lingquan with graceful steps. The luxurious purple robe wrapped the graceful and delicate body, and the plump and exquisite figure released the enchanting temptation. A pair of long and narrow light purple eyes, with eye waves flowing, charmed Tiancheng.


    Under the purple brocade robe, a purple snake tail is exposed. It sweeps lazily, releasing the wild and strange customs.


    At this time, Medusa''s beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao closely. Her lavender eyes flickered. Mu Qingxiao stood aside and waited for her to make a decision.


    "Let''s start."


    Medusa flashed a rare hesitation on her flirtatious cheek, but the next second, the hesitation turned into firmness. If she could not degenerate, she would stop here all her life and could not move forward any more.


    Under the purple robe, two white wrists were exposed. The slender jade hand made a seal in front of the body. Then he took a look at mu Qingxiao. Bei teeth gently bit his red lips, and the jade hand slowly untied the button of the robe.


    Immediately, a perfect jade body like a masterpiece of heaven was exposed to the surrounding air.


    In the center of the cold ice spring, the plump and delicate body like a white jade releases the temptation of drying the tongue of the population.


    The face of the country and the city inadvertently revealed a flirtatious look like a goblin, with a slender white neck and an elegant radian.


    The slender willow waist is not enough to hold it. It is slightly thin, but it reveals a sense of flexibility. The flat, snow-white and delicate lower abdomen has no excess fat. It looks like an impulse to touch it.


    Under the slender waist, there is a wild purple snake tail, which swings slightly and is full of strange customs.


    Looking at the perfect body exposed in front of him, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of rich amazing color. At the moment of seeing this scene, ya''er appeared in his mind.


    Such a perfect and attractive body, if ordinary people take a look, I''m afraid they will lose their reason and turn into a beast.


    But mu Qingxiao''s eyes were not full of lust except for amazement. If he said he didn''t feel it, he didn''t even believe it. Evil fire surged wildly, and a big tent was put up under his abdomen.


    In Medusa''s cold eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled, just a normal physiological reaction, so he began to operate the mental method to suppress the evil fire.


    Medusa is born with a charm, which is simply the most attractive spring medicine for men.


    Of course, with her strength to fight the emperor, this charm force can be retracted and released freely, but when she is naked, the charm force will be released naturally.


    Let the purple robe slip and don''t care about Mu Qingxiao''s appreciation. Medusa put a purple snake tail, and the jade hand pulled off the purple hair belt with green silk at will. The dark and soft hair poured down to her waist.


    "Let''s start."


    The muscles on her face twitched. This woman is really one muscle. I''m afraid people who don''t know would really think that they should do something shameless and impetuous in this wilderness.


    "Tut Tut, what a beautiful scenery. It''s worth it. You start first." Mu Qingxiao looked at her delicate body and praised her.


    "OK."


    No longer hesitated, his hands were slightly closed, his lavender eyes were closed, and his jade hands were constantly changing strange fingerprints. With the change of fingerprints, the energy of heaven and earth in the forest began to fluctuate violently.


    Then, a strong light enveloped Medusa, and the light continued to expand and shrink. A moment later, a crisp hiss came from the light.


    When the light dissipated, a huge purple snake with tens of feet coiled in the center of the array eye.


    The purple giant snake has a slender and powerful body, which vaguely reveals an elegant beauty. In the lavender pupil, there is no hostility and ferocity of wild animals, but only tranquility and coolness.


    The purple snake god twined, and his huge head looked at the young man beside him, as if urging him.


    Mu Qingxiao showed three black gouyu in his pupils, which made his whole person become strange. His tone was flat and said, "this evolution is irregular. Are you sure?"


    Unlike humans, the snake people will be infused with the soul of a snake shaped Warcraft by secret methods shortly after their birth.


    With the growth of age and strength, this snake shaped Warcraft, as a half life soul, will gradually integrate with them, and finally regardless of each other.


    After fusing the snake shaped soul, when they encounter a strong enemy, they can summon to appear in this huge body. Just as he turns into a Phoenix, his strength will soar a lot. This is also the snake man''s last card.


    The huge head nodded, the lilac snake eyes were full of firmness, but there was also a trace of confusion. The latter seemed to know her situation.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed and did not dissuade him. His hands quickly formed a seal, an invisible boundary that shrouded the whole forest.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 600

    Seal the whole forest with a border. The three gouyu in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes slowly rotate, and finally show a strange atomic pattern. The eternal kaleidoscope is written with wheel eyes.


    The focus was on Medusa. The coquettish face flashed in her mind and said, "if you can''t stand it, you can stop at any time."


    "Sky shine!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black flame appeared on Medusa''s snake, and jiuxiao liuliyan swallowed her in an instant.


    At the moment when jiuxiao liuliyan swallowed the purple snake, Medusa''s shrill screams sounded in the forest, which was creepy. Fortunately, the forest had been sealed, and the harsh screams would not spread to the outside world.


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside and looked at Medusa constantly churning on the ground. There was no trace of intolerance in her eyes. Since she yearned for a higher place, she must be aware.


    Obviously, Medusa''s consciousness is sufficient. She is a strong woman. This consciousness is commendable and does not need anyone''s mercy.


    With the burning of jiuxiao glass Yan, you can clearly see that the snake scales on the purple snake''s body are distorted in an instant, burnt black at last, and finally fall off.


    The snake scales fell off, Yan Hong''s blood came out, and the blood evaporated at the moment it flowed out


    There was a constant hissing sound in the flame, because the blood passed rapidly, and the body of the purple snake was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Can let Medusa, who has always been high above, send out such a scream from the bottom of the world, which shows how much pain she is suffering.


    Under the burning of jiuxiao glazed Yan, not only the body, but also the soul were in the terrible flame, and the screams were heard all the time.


    With the rolling of the purple snake, the array eye in the center has been destroyed, and all the cold ice Lingquan has evaporated. Under the power of jiuxiao liuliyan, a huge pit has been hollowed out on the ground.


    Half an hour later, the scream gradually dissipated, perhaps the strength was exhausted, and the huge body of the purple snake had stopped rolling.


    Originally covered with beautiful purple scales, the snake''s body is now scorched black. At the moment, there are only two or three feet left.


    Jiuxiao glazed Yan still didn''t stop, mu Qingxiao stood quietly aside, the eternal kaleidoscope still didn''t dissipate, staring at the motionless snake in the pit.


    Just then, the blue sky suddenly became much darker. Dark clouds came from nowhere and shrouded the whole forest.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up at the sky and looked the same. Compared with the disaster he suffered at that time, Medusa''s disaster was nothing.


    "Boom...!"


    In the rolling dark clouds, a deafening roar suddenly came out, and the silver thunder arc flickered, moving back and forth like a long silver snake.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the thunder sounded, and the world suddenly lit up, followed by a huge thunderbolt, which exploded from the clouds, and finally penetrated the barrier and directly crashed on the purple snake.


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside, the thunder arc splashed on his body, not only there was no damage, but the flesh absorbed the thunder arc, looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    "Is there only one thunder robbery? It''s a pity that I wanted to forge with the help of thunder robbery."


    Thunder came and went quickly. Before the residual sound of thunder dissipated, the dark clouds over the sky quickly dissipated. The hot sun poured through the clouds and shrouded the earth again.


    When the thunder cloud disappears and the eternal kaleidoscope rotates, the nine sky glazed Yan dissipates between heaven and earth. In the white smoke pit, only the dark snake body lies silent.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. He could clearly feel that there was a life in the snake, just like a spring bamboo shoot.


    In the next second, in his plain eyes, the scorched black snake body in the pit and the scorched black skin on it suddenly fell off


    Like a pile of sand washed by water, the snake''s body shrinks again, and then the snake''s body, which is ten feet in size, bursts violently. The scorched body flies in the wind and disperses like fine sand.


    After the purple snake turned into powder, an extremely terrible smell enveloped the whole forest. This powerful smell was undoubtedly Medusa.


    The breath climbed to the top, fell sharply, and finally disappeared. The wind and sand covered the sky. Immediately, a seven color light and shadow rushed out of the dark pit, penetrated the obstacles of space, and came to the body in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao looked blandly at the snake, which was only about two centimeters long in his eyes.


    The whole body of the little snake is covered with small colorful scales. The lilac snake pupil has a faint feeling of witchcraft. The body emits a faint fragrance. Although it is a snake, it reveals an elegant and noble temperament.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He could see the shadow of Medusa from it. His appearance was not fierce, but it was a little too beautiful. It seemed that Medusa was no doubt.


    Although the snake is young, it contains an extremely terrible power.


    The little snake is suspended in front of Mu Qingxiao. There is no killing breath in the lavender pupil. On the contrary, it looks very pure and clean.


    I saw it shaking its tiny tail slightly, waiting for its huge pale purple eyes, staring at mu Qingxiao in front of it.


    A moment later, he moved forward slightly, but felt a breath that frightened him. He hurried back and looked at him pitifully with lavender eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao completely restrained his breath, but the pressure of blood was born. He couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it. He waved to the little snake tentatively.


    The little snake held his head high, flashed a trace of happiness in his lavender eyes, shook his small tail, suspended in the air, and slowly swam to Mu Qingxiao.


    It is not difficult to see that there is still a trace of hidden fear in its eyes.


    He pitifully came to Mu Qingxiao and rotated around his tail. Then he put it in his palm, raised his head and rubbed it on his palm. His mouth made a few clear hisses and soft tones, as if he were coquettish.


    He couldn''t help touching its head. The little snake showed a look of enjoyment. Mu Qingxiao was speechless and inherited Medusa''s beauty, but he didn''t dare to compliment him.


    "His body is colorful, his pupils are slightly purple, his body is fragrant, his power is connected to the sky, his soul has evolved, separated from the original body, condensed a new body with the power of his soul, inherited the ancient blood, colorful swallow the sky python, what a paranoid woman."


    Blinking crystal like eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled, took out a bottle of accompanying Amethyst source from the storage space and handed it to it.


    At the moment of seeing the associated Amethyst source, the colorful sky swallowing Python blinked with a little warning, then hissed at him, ran to the jade bottle and licked it with a snake core.


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and stretched out his hand to touch its body. This is the original soul of Tuntian python. Is Medusa''s soul sleeping?


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 601

    Medusa''s original body did not have the talent to promote douzong, but with the success of evolution, the colorful sky swallowing Python itself also evolved a new soul, that is, the cute little snake in the palm.


    However, mu Qingxiao doesn''t think that a paranoid woman like Medusa will give her body to the sky swallowing python. It is estimated that while she recovers her strength, she will also devour the soul of the colorful sky swallowing python.


    At that time, I don''t know what the situation will be. Mu Qingxiao rolled up his huge cuffs. The lovely little guy seemed to know his intention and wound it up without reminding.


    Although there is blood pressure, the little snake seems to know that mu Qingxiao won''t hurt it, but is very good to it. He gave it snacks and rubbed its wrist, as if he were selling cute.


    Seeing its clever appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled. I don''t know what kind of expression Medusa will show when she wakes up.


    After carefully calculating the time, it has been ten days since I came out. It''s time to go back and wave to cancel the boundary. The whole body space is distorted for a while, and the figure disappears without a trace.


    More than ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao returned to desert city. When he returned to the hotel, he came to the second floor and knocked on the door.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Then the door opened and a white shadow rushed into his arms.


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao held her slender waist with her left hand, stroked her soft green silk with her right hand, smelled the faint body fragrance, and looked gentle.


    Lying in his arms, the little doctor greedily sniffed the fragrance on him. Without a word, he just wanted to hold him tightly.


    After embracing each other for more than ten minutes, as soon as the little medical fairy raised her head, mu Qingxiao bent down, held her red lips, and the door behind her closed automatically.


    In the desert, seeing Medusa''s perfect jade body, he has been suppressing the evil fire. Although he can''t eat this little girl, he can take advantage of it.


    Immediately, there was a pleasant chant in the house. Half an hour later, the shameful voice in the house gradually dissipated.


    On the bed, the little doctor''s soft cheeks were as rosy as rosy clouds, and her beautiful eyes were lying in his arms.


    Helpless, I had to bend down and whisper a few words in her crystal clear ear. I don''t know what to say. The red glow on the little doctor''s face went straight to the root of her ears and looked very cute.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao habitually woke up just after dawn. He looked at the delicate body in his arms and smiled bitterly.


    Within ten days of leaving, the strength of the little medical fairy has risen from one star to nine star. The effect of a bottle of accompanying Amethyst source is very considerable.


    Of course, her qualification is undeniable. With the constitution of disaster poison body, her qualification can''t be poor.


    There are two bottles in the storage space, which can still help her improve many accomplishments.


    You know, they left Castle Peak town for only about ten days, and the cultivation of the little medical fairy climbed to such a level that they were just sitting on a rocket.


    Half an hour later, the little doctor also woke up. Seeing the bad smile on mu Qingxiao''s face, he didn''t dare to look at him. An absurd scene could not help but emerge in his mind.


    Finally, shyness turned into tenderness and squeezed into her arms. She was willing to do whatever she could as long as she could be with her.


    After a brief wash, mu Qingxiao decided to leave the desert city. Qingliandi''s anger has arrived, and there is no need to stay here.


    After going to the store and saying goodbye to the ice emperor, mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy. The surrounding space was distorted for a while, and their figures disappeared without a trace.


    Standing in front of the store, the ice emperor looked at the space for a wave, his throat rolled, and his eyes stared like copper bells. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was shocked, and two words came out of his mouth.


    "Dou Zong!"


    ......


    ......


    The next morning, they passed through the famous border fortress of the gama empire. As long as they crossed some small countries and tribes on the way, they could enter the special area "black horn region" of the famous mainland.


    Because of the special terrain, the black horn region is almost the most chaotic region in the continent. Countless strong fugitives from various countries came here and established the most barbaric rules.


    It brings together all kinds of races, just like the epitome of a small continent.


    In the black horn region, there is no legal covenant. There is only one law, the law of the jungle. In other words, it is the law of the jungle.


    The weak are here and have no right to live.


    This is a very pure area. If you want to insult a woman, no one will stop it. Of course, the premise is that you''d better choose a good object when you insult.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be quite miserable.


    In the black horn region, women may sometimes be more terrible than men for only one reason, that is, they survived here.


    In addition, the black horn region or can also be called an intelligence intersection of the mainland. Countless intelligence flows out from here every day, and then countless intelligence flows in from the outside.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to be famous and famous on the mainland, black corner can give you the fastest shortcut, on the premise that you must have enough strength and capital, otherwise, you will die before you become famous.


    As a famous chaotic region in the mainland, the black horn region has not lost its name. There are strong people dying and strong people pouring in from the outside every day.


    This area is full of death, challenges and temptations.


    Inside, the high-level skills, fighting skills, various divine armor, medicine tripods, medicinal materials, high-level pills and so on, which are difficult to see outside, are dazzling.


    Even, it is said that in the auction house in the black corner area, there have been two ground level skills. Of course, you have to pay a price to get these skills.


    The price may be money or other products. In short, in the black corner region, pie will never happen.


    Liking chaos and leaning towards darkness seems to be a potential factor for people.


    Therefore, although we know that the area is surrounded by danger, there are still countless people pouring into it one after another, either to quickly become famous on the mainland, or to get more advanced skills, fighting skills, pills and incomparable wealth in that chaotic area.


    In any case, these people who keep pouring in have injected a steady stream of popularity into this black corner area.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 602

    Perhaps it is because things will turn against each other. In the center of the black horn region, it is the Canaan college, which is famous for fighting spirit in the mainland. However, within a certain range outside the Canaan college, it belongs to the region of peace.


    Anyone who brings the atmosphere of the black horn region here will become a corpse on a big tree at the junction of Canaan college and the black horn region the next day. It seems that there has been no exception for so many years.


    It is said that the bodies of two fighting kings and one fighting emperor were hung on the tree called the dead tree.


    Mu Qingxiao''s purpose of coming to the black horn region is naturally to complete the agreement with Yaochen. Another purpose is naturally the "sea heart flame" in the hands of Han Feng.


    Now, with his strength, he can easily kill Han Feng. Naturally, he doesn''t want to wait more. Different fire represents strength. Naturally, the more, the better.


    After the pre control flight for about half an hour, the mountains under their feet became denser and looked up into the distance. At the end of their sight, the painted black plain was like a black line, completely separating the outside from the inside world.


    "Is this the legendary black plains?"


    A trace of worry passed in the beautiful eyes of the little doctor. Mu Qingxiao caught her worry, smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t worry, no one in the black corner domain can do anything about me."


    If Mu Qingxiao came to the black corner region half a month ago, there might be a real risk, but now the situation is different. Although he is only in the early stage of the eightfold transformation of God, he is not afraid of even the senior fighting sect.


    The tone was still so bland, seemingly arrogant but extremely confident. The little doctor looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Looking around, the endless plain is full of monotonous black, combined with a slightly dark sky. A depressing and irritating atmosphere swirls around the plain. In this depressing atmosphere, no wonder chaotic rules will breed.


    Two minutes later, standing 100 meters above, mu Qingxiao could see many people and countless white tents. Mu Qingxiao knew that this was just the periphery of the black corner domain, so he didn''t stop.


    In about ten minutes, I climbed over a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a huge city accumulated by dark boulders loomed with a fuzzy outline. At the four gates of the city, I can clearly see that the dense crowd, like ants, gathered and poured into the city.


    When he came to the city gate about 100 meters away, mu Qingxiao gently fell down, and then took out two black robes from the storage space. After all, their faces were too conspicuous. As for people in black robes, I''m afraid they would not be rare in chaotic areas.


    Mu Qingxiao is fine, but the little medical fairy is different. Her face is a big trouble in this chaotic black corner area. She may be attacked at any time. As for the purpose, she doesn''t say clearly.


    The little doctor fairy skillfully took the black robe and put it on. Although the black robe was a little big, it could at least wrap her up. She couldn''t even see whether she was a man or a woman.


    Mu Qingxiao wanted this effect. After telling them, they went to the famous black India city in the black corner region.


    When he came to the city gate, due to Mu Qingxiao''s hidden breath, the little medical fairy skillfully followed him, but did not attract any attention.


    After paying some fees for entering the city, they stepped into the black seal city and looked around the street. What they saw were some weapons for shopping. Mu Qingxiao didn''t bother to take a look.


    They were walking on the road in black robes. Although strange eyes were projected from time to time, they didn''t cause any trouble.


    All the way down, you can hear a lot of messy information, such as selling miraculous drugs at a certain place is very cheap, fighting skills, pills, women, shopping


    It was the word "auction house" that attracted mu Qingxiao''s attention. Since the last time he refined the three product qinglingdan, his dilapidated medicine tripod has not been changed in the storage space.


    It''s not that I don''t want to change, but I haven''t found a good medicine tripod, and I don''t know if the auction house has it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "let''s go to the auction house first and go to Maple City at that time."


    Maple City is also the city where Han Feng''s residence is located.


    The little doctor fairy nodded slightly and didn''t speak. For fear of bringing trouble to him, mu Qingxiao rubbed her small head hidden under her black robe, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    He found a map shop in the street and spent 200 gold coins to buy a map. Although he knew that the boss was a black merchant, mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He was not the owner of money.


    Along the route of the map, through the winding streets, a few minutes later, he came to the end of the crowded street, looked up at the huge auction house in his eyes, and looked stunned.


    Compared with the black seal auction house, the mital auction house in utan city is nothing. Maybe there is a medicine tripod to satisfy yourself.


    At the door of the black India auction house, there stood dozens of men in black with indifferent faces, wearing sharp weapons and sharp eyes at their waist, constantly scanning the crowd entering the site.


    After taking a look at the crowd, mu Qingxiao took the little medical fairy to the auction house.


    Due to the chaotic order in the black corner area, many people in black robes were worried that they would be remembered after taking good pictures, so they didn''t attract attention.


    Following the flow of people, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian entered such a large auction house.


    Inside the auction house, there was a huge screen hanging around, on which all kinds of items participating in the auction were arranged. Just a slight glance, there was nothing he was interested in.


    His eyes swept across the hall, and his eyes fell on the door frame of a treasure room. Then he walked over, and the little doctor never left.


    As soon as I entered the treasure room, a waiting woman dressed in temptation came forward. Jiao Didi''s voice revealed a trace of charm and said, "are you here to appraise treasure or do you want to make a price evaluation for auction?"


    "The latter."


    Mu Qingxiao is concise and comprehensive, his tone is plain, and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    "Please follow me."


    She didn''t care. In the auction house, she didn''t see any kind of people. She just smiled charming and twisted her waist like a water snake.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in this kind of rouge powder. Although he likes beautiful women, it also depends on the grade. The latter obviously can''t get into his eyes.


    After walking more than ten meters behind the waiting woman, the former stopped in front of a small secret room and said respectfully: "you two can get the corresponding seats in this auction house just by giving the things you need to auction to the masters inside for evaluation and review."


    Nodding slightly, they walked to the secret room. The wall of the secret room was inlaid with Moonstone. The light was very bright. Just entering the secret room, a sharp line of sight swept over them.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 603

    Seeing that both of them were shrouded in black robes and could not see any information at all, the old man pointed to the front seat and said, "please sit down, two."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t mean to sit down at all, but took out a jade bottle and gently put it in front of the old man.


    "Pill?"


    Looking at the jade bottle in front of him, the old man was a little stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he carefully picked up the jade bottle, poured out the pill with full color and smelled it.


    A moment later, the old man looked up, looked at him in surprise and said, "the best qinglingdan, two Dan patterns, are valuable. Are you a pharmacist?"


    "Whether I am a medicine refining master or not seems to have nothing to do with this auction house?" Mu Qingxiao didn''t specially lower his voice under the black robe, and his tone was very indifferent.


    The old man was stunned and said with a smile: "what you said is that here are ten top-grade Qingling pills and two grain Qingling pills. The price of each is about 15-20w. After the auction, it is normal to shoot 300000."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, took out a jade bottle again, pushed it in front of the old man and said, "put this at the auction."


    "Huh?"


    The old man quickly picked up the jade bottle and looked at the green pill the size of longan. He looked stunned and said, "the four product Juqi powder is the best quality. It''s really a good thing. Are you a four product pharmacist?"


    There was silence in the secret room. Seeing mu Qingxiao didn''t answer, the old man coughed twice and said, "the base price of the best Juqi powder is set at about 800000. It is also possible to bid a high price of one million."


    Although the Qing elixir is valuable, it is only the third elixir after all, and the price of the fourth elixir varies several times. Therefore, the higher the pharmacist, the more wealth he often has. The price of only one elixir can make most ordinary practitioners despair.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. The auction house would draw 5% of the auction price. He didn''t care.


    "Ten top-grade qinglingdan and six top-grade Juqi powder. The value of the items you auction has reached the first-class VIP level of our auction house and has an exclusive box. At noon, the auction will begin. At that time, the VIP card and the lady of our auction house will lead the way for you."


    Then the old man took out a green card engraved with the logo of the auction house and handed it over: "when you withdraw money, you also need to show your VIP card."


    Mu Qingxiao took the VIP card, stopped staying, turned and left the secret room, followed by the little medical fairy.


    When their backs disappeared at the door, the old man took two jade bottles and flashed a strange light in his turbid eyes.


    "If you don''t show your true face, you can take out so many pills and the best Juqi powder. This person may be a five-level herbalist, and the sect leader will be interested."


    ......


    ......


    The auction began in the afternoon. After leaving the auction house, they found an inn nearby.


    Perhaps because of the shock of auction houses, the surrounding order is much better than other places, but the price is expensive and ordinary people can''t afford to live at all.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care. The relationship between them was the last step, so he only opened a guest room. He was so ashamed that the little doctor didn''t dare to look at him.


    In addition to accommodation, the food is also expensive, but the taste is slightly worthy of his price. It is estimated that it will cost 500 gold coins a day.


    At noon, the crisp bell rang slowly in the auction house.


    As the bell rang, the noise in the auction house gradually subsided. Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian had arrived inside the auction house and were led to the exclusive box by the young lady.


    Exclusive box, as the name suggests, is the exclusive box for first-class VIP, including some rich hosts. As for first-class VIP, there are top VIP and special VIP boxes, and the environment often corresponds to identity.


    The first-class box is located on the second floor, which is not as crowded as the first floor.


    Among them, the VIP''s dress is not the same grade as that on the first floor. A total of 20 seats are arranged on the edge. Sitting on them, you can have a panoramic view of the first floor and the auction table.


    Mu Qingxiao and little doctor Xian didn''t take off their black robes and sat down slowly on their seats, which attracted the eyes of other distinguished guests.


    "You must be impatient to wait. In that case, I won''t bother to speak in person."


    On the auction stage, the old man with luxurious white hair swept his eyes through the dark heads in the field. As an experienced auctioneer of the auction house, he can naturally feel the customers'' love.


    "As an annual auction, our eight doors still won''t disappoint you." the old man clapped his hands gently and said in a loud voice, "I announce that the auction of Heiyin city will begin now."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the huge crystal platform suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    After half a ring, the light dissipated, and a long blue sword appeared on the auction table in front of the white haired old man. Under the light, it reflected a dark luster. Looking at the energy traces flowing on the sword, it was obviously a carefully forged magic nuclear weapon.


    "This sword is named Han Feng. It was made of a hundred years of cold iron. It can be called cutting iron like mud. The reserve price is 100000. Please."


    Glancing at the long sword, mu Qingxiao completely lost interest. It''s a treasure to others, but it''s just rotten iron to him. Not to mention the little doctor, he can''t use the sword at all.


    Of course, Han Feng sword was useless for him and the little doctor, but it was a good weapon for the fighter. Therefore, as soon as the old man''s words fell, the auction house rang out one after another.


    The first bidding lasted for a few minutes, and Han Feng also fell into a thin fighter and won 160000 gold coins.


    After the first auction went smoothly, a variety of things, weapons, pills, treasure armour, fighting skills and medicinal materials, constantly appeared on the auction platform


    Mu Qingxiao sat in the soft chair and was quite disappointed, because there was nothing that could move his heart. The only thing that could make him take a look was some precious medicinal materials, but they were not the magic medicine he needed for alchemy.


    In the early stage of the auction, there were no too valuable things. The bidders were people who had no power and power, and those in the high-end boxes had never done anything at all.


    Just then, a young lady handed the silver plate to the old man. There were two jade bottles on the silver plate, in which there were green pills.


    The appearance of pills at the auction attracted a lot of attention. After all, pills are a heavyweight demand item comparable to Kung Fu and fighting skills in the fighting spirit mainland.


    There are even some pills that can be directly used to improve strength and forge qualification, which attract endless cultivators.


    "You must be familiar with qinglingdan. There are ten best qinglingdan in this jade bottle. The effect is excellent. Each one has a bidding price of 180000."


    The old man smiled mysteriously and said, "slowly open the jade bottle, and a strong fragrance will permeate the whole auction house. These are six best products gathering Qi powder, which can easily break the barrier. With good luck, they may be promoted to two stars, with a bid price of 800000 each."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 604

    As soon as the old man''s words came to an end, there was a commotion in the auction house. Countless fighters and peak cultivators greedily looked at the jade bottles on the auction platform.


    This kind of pill that can break the barrier is hard to find. What''s more, it is the best pill. Compared with breakthrough, the price is just floating clouds. Compared with qinglingdan, Juqi powder is undoubtedly more attractive.


    "The auction price of the best qinglingdan is 180000, and the auction price of the best Juqi powder is 800000."


    "190000!"


    "Two hundred thousand..."


    In the end, the best qinglingdan sold at a price of 220000 each, while the best Juqi powder sold at a price of 950000 each.


    Even if the price was several million, mu Qingxiao always looked as usual. Money was just a number for him.


    After the two bottles of pills were auctioned off, the next few things didn''t sell at a high price, and even several things were auctioned away at once.


    On the auction table, the old man''s face muscles are pumping, which is related to his commission.


    Mu Qingxiao leaned on the soft chair and never auctioned the medicine tripod, which disappointed him. At least he was also the largest auction house in the black corner domain, and the auction was full of waste products.


    If the boss behind the auction house hears this, he must point to his nose and scold.


    However, the next item on the auction table makes mu Qingxiao''s pupils shrink.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a little strange. Even the bank can''t figure out what it is, but after our analysis, it is estimated to be a treasure map."


    After that, the white haired old man took a silver plate and opened the brocade cloth. Then a broken old cloth appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the cloth in the silver plate, after the silence in the auction house, there was a burst of boos.


    There are only some strange routes on the cloth, which are extremely vague. There are no landmark things on it. It is not a map at all. Who knows if the auction house uses rags to pit them.


    In fact, the old man is also a little depressed. They don''t know whether the remnant map is a treasure map, but looking at the traces and strange routes on the sheepskin roll is not like an ordinary thing.


    Since they don''t understand, let others explore. As for whether they can find something, it has nothing to do with them.


    At the first sight of the remnant picture, mu Qingxiao recognized it. Because of this remnant picture, he has two storage spaces, "pure lotus demon fire"!


    Even if there is no medicine tripod, this trip is worth it.


    The little doctor also recognized the remnant picture. A slender jade hand stretched out from the black robe and pulled it on his sleeve as a reminder.


    Mu Qingxiao held her jade hand in his hand, scratched her palm and whispered, "I know."


    On the auction table, he glanced at the broken picture, and the old man pulled him away.


    "If the expectation is not bad, this map is estimated to have been for some time. Although I don''t know what''s in it, it is an ancient thing after all. It can''t be ordinary goods. Many practitioners on the fighting spirit continent rely on luck and opportunity to become strong. This map may be your opportunity."


    Almost all the guests scoffed at the old man''s words.


    On the auction table, the old man spits and introduces how mysterious the map is, but the effect seems small, and even some guests are impatient.


    Finally, the old man had no choice but to say, "according to the bid price, the bid price for this incomplete map is 200000. Now let''s start."


    As soon as the words fell, there was silence in the auction house. Many people looked at the old man as if they were looking at an Alzheimer''s disease. Who would spend 200000 to buy a clueless remnant map?


    No matter how rich people are, they probably won''t buy it. It''s a matter of reputation.


    Just as the old man was about to take the remnant off the shelf, a plain voice sounded in the first-class VIP box: "200000."


    As soon as the auction was heard, all the eyes around gathered in the box. As for the guests on the first floor, they looked up at the second floor. Their eyes were full of stupid vent. What a big injustice!


    Not only ordinary customers, but also some powerful forces in the black corner region have cast surprised eyes.


    On the auction table, the old man was relieved to finally see someone offer. This map is his shame. Now he is happier than anyone when he can sell it.


    "The adult offered 200000. Is there any increase?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, almost everyone turned their eyes, but some powerful people were thoughtful. Is it really an ancient treasure map?


    A moment later, there was still no increase in the price. The old man smiled, then smashed the auction hammer and said, "deal, congratulations on the ancient treasure map taken by your adult. Please go to the backstage with your VIP card after the auction."


    After the auction of the remnant pictures, mu Qingxiao could detect that there were vague eyes on the second floor or even higher opposite, but he ignored them.


    After a short cold reception, the waiting woman brought a silver plate again. The old man took it and opened the brocade cloth. A yellowing book appeared in it. All eyes on the scene were projected.


    "Xuanming palm, xuanjie advanced fighting skill... The bidding reserve price is 2 million gold coins!"


    Xuan level advanced fighting skills are not the most advanced fighting skills in the black corner domain, but they are also extremely powerful. Generally, only very strong forces can produce Xuan level advanced fighting skills.


    After all, on the upper level, it is the ground level fighting skills, but the ground level fighting skills can not be met, even if they may not fall on their heads.


    "2.1 million!"


    "2.4 million!"


    "2.8 million!"


    The competition in the auction house was extremely fierce. Finally, the Xuanji senior douneng was auctioned by the VIP in the top VIP room for 4.7 million gold coins.


    After the high-level fighting skills of xuanjie were shot, the auction was also coming to an end. The old man took the silver plate, took a deep breath, opened the brocade cloth, and soon a fragrance swept the whole auction house.


    In the VIP room, mu Qingxiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the auction table.


    At this time, the old man held the silver plate and looked at the fist sized colored fruit in the silver plate. He looked excited and said, "seven color rhyme spiritual fruit and six product spiritual fruit must have been heard of. Eating them has the magical effect of washing meridians and cutting marrow, and its value is immeasurable!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was silence in the auction house. After the silence, the noise swept the whole auction house like a wave.


    Colorful rhyme spirit tree, six grade fruit tree, grows in the depths of the Warcraft mountains. It does have the magical effect of washing scriptures, cutting marrow and transforming qualification. Even if it is as strong as fighting spirit, it is a dream for colorful rhyme spirit fruit.


    Washing scriptures, cutting marrow and transforming qualification is the opportunity to soar. The level of qualification represents how far the friar can go in the future.


    It is said that when the colorful rhyme spirit fruit is mature, there will be six level Warcraft guarding under the spirit tree. Unexpectedly, the auction house has even obtained this kind of spirit fruit. The background is so terrible.


    Thinking of this, some practitioners who want to pay attention to colorful rhymes and spiritual fruits are all at ease. At least in the auction house, they dare not be presumptuous.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 605

    Looking at the seven colored fruits on the auction table, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a smile. It was indeed the six product spirit fruit "seven color rhyme spirit fruit", which was more valuable than many seven product pills.


    A spiritual fruit shapes a genius.


    Although the effect of colorful rhyme spirit fruit is good, its strength has reached the queen, and the foundation has been completely laid. The qualification can not be changed by six grade spirit fruit at all.


    If you insist on taking colorful rhyme lingguo, it will not have an effect, so it is only effective for practitioners below the fighting king.


    Otherwise, the colorful rhyme lingguo is not just six products, and the auction house can''t auction such an anti heaven elixir.


    At this time, peace has been restored in the auction house. Almost 90% of the customers are full of greed and excitement in their eyes. The six spiritual fruits can be regarded as the final item of the auction.


    As for the more powerful power, a colorful rhyme spirit fruit is not enough to move them. After all, only practitioners below the king can use it. This power does not lack the so-called genius.


    Looking at the line of sight under the auction stage, the old man took out a crystal jade box and quickly collected the colorful rhyme lingguo.


    "This jade box is made of thousands of years of cold ice. It can perfectly preserve the spiritual fruit inside and prevent the efficacy from passing. After all, some efficacy often passes away after the spiritual medicine leaves the medium... Colorful rhyme spiritual fruit. The bidding price is 3 million. Now the auction starts."


    Three million gold coins are already sky high. You know, this is only the starting price. The tuning hammer doesn''t fall. No one knows how many gold coins it will cost. The cultivators who covet the colorful rhyme spirit fruit will be brushed down 80% in an instant.


    Some of them want to buy but dare not buy. As the saying goes, if you have money to buy, you have to have life. Life is gone. What''s the use of colorful rhyme lingguo? This only refers to some of the rich, powerless and weak.


    The only thing left is the rather powerful forces in the black horn region, and only they have such capital. Of course, there are many practitioners secretly coveting it, but the success rate is very small.


    With the appearance of colorful rhyme lingguo, the atmosphere of the auction has entered the peak, and some big forces have also begun bidding. As for the price, most practitioners are naturally deterred.


    In the VIP room, mu Qingxiao shouted to the waiting woman standing aside, handed an ordinary space ring and said, "give the ring to your appraiser and give me a reasonable price for the things in it."


    After receiving the ring, the woman saluted respectfully, and then walked out quickly.


    At this time, the auction has been white hot. Although the starting price of colorful rhyme lingguo is high, the price began to soar when the auction hammer in the old man''s hand fell.


    In just a few minutes, the bidding price soared to 4 million. Some powerful people bought colorful rhyme lingguo in order to give it to their offspring, or to their excellent talents and win over the hearts of the people.


    The bidding in the auction house did not stop at all, and the price of colorful rhyme lingguo was also rising.


    The terrible price makes many people flinch. Even if they know what they don''t get, they feel it''s worth the trip when they see the big forces spending money and envy.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, while the price was rising, it was gradually coming to an end, and the price of colorful rhyme lingguo also reached a tongue tied point, a sky high price of 7.8 million!


    The huge sum of 7.8 million is equivalent to the income of the Xiao family in Wutan city in recent ten years. Even in the black horn region, some big forces may not be able to take it out freely.


    Even, most practitioners can''t earn so many gold coins in their whole life!


    When the price reached this point, some forces finally began to give up. In the first-class VIP box, the waiting woman had returned and respectfully said, "Sir, the bank is willing to buy all the items in your ring with 10 million gold coins."


    "Deal."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was flat. It seemed that ten million gold coins were not worth mentioning for him. He was so understated that the waiting women nearby were stunned for a few seconds.


    Back to God, the girl showed a gorgeous smile on her face, and there was even a hint of provocation in her eyes. Then she handed over a card.


    The pattern on the card is the same as before, but the color has changed from green to black.


    "Sir, this is the bank''s top VIP card. All items photographed in the bank are subject to only 1% tax. You can enjoy the exclusive box of top VIP. The prices of previously photographed items are also included in the card. Top VIP cards are common across the mainland."


    After receiving the card, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and glanced at the card instead of responding to the woman''s teasing.


    It''s a top-level VIP card rather than a gold coin storage card. It''s just a change of name. He once got one at Xiao''s house, but the amount is relatively small, only 5000.


    A few minutes later, the price of colorful rhyme lingguo had reached 8.2 million. The bidder was a gray robed middle-aged man from black horn domain and black skeleton tomb forces.


    The lonely and silent auction house looked at each other after a few minutes, and the other forces were not raising prices.


    It''s not that they can''t afford it, but that $8 million is already the limit of the value of colorful rhyme lingguo. If they continue to increase the price, it is by no means a wise choice.


    Black skeleton tomb raised the price to this point, which obviously surprised several other forces in the black horn region.


    Moreover, the auction did not come to the end, which means that there are finale items behind, and the value must be higher than the colorful rhyme lingguo.


    They have some inside information about the items. Instead of spending heavy gold on colorful rhyme fruit, they might as well save it and compete for the items to be auctioned next.


    The young leader of the blood clan, fan Ling glanced coldly at the middle-aged man with a skeleton painted on the gray robe, his palm trembled slightly, his head dropped slightly, and a ferocious and murderous intention flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is a minor leader of the blood clan, his qualification is general. Over the past few decades, he has made use of his father''s resources and accumulated accomplishments to the level of the Big Dipper, but he still can''t change the fact that his qualification is general.


    However, with the colorful rhyme lingguo, he can improve his qualification and completely become a genius, but 7.5 million is already his limit, but he didn''t expect that the middle-aged grey robe would not give face.


    Just as the old man was about to knock down the sound hammer, a rather dull sound of auction suddenly sounded in the first-class VIP box on the second floor.


    "Eight million two hundred thousand."


    For a moment, the auction house fell into a brief silence. After the silence, everyone''s eyes focused on the VIP box.


    They want to see who, in addition to the strong ones of the major forces, dares to fight with the hard steel of the black skeleton tomb in this level of VIP box!


    Just the next second, almost everyone was stunned. Isn''t this the black robe hanging just now?


    Sitting on the soft chair, mu Qingxiao touched the delicate catkin of the little medical fairy, and his heart was gentle. The colorful rhyme lingguo was quite a good panacea for the little girl.


    Why not throw a lot of money for Bo Jia''s smile.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 606

    In the top box, the gray robed middle-aged stared coldly at mu Qingxiao sitting in the soft chair in the first-class VIP box.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t even look at him. He''s just a fighting spirit. What waves can he set off.


    With a cold hum, the price of the middle-aged grey robe would not be increased. If it were not for the black seal auction house, he would have killed the latter.


    With the withdrawal of the middle-aged grey robe, no one in the auction house increased the price. The tuning hammer fell, and the colorful rhyme lingguo was photographed by mu Qingxiao for a sky high price of 8.21 million.


    Looking at the little medical fairy, mu Qingxiao pinched her jade hand and said, "although the effect of colorful rhyme lingguo is good, it''s only six pills after all. I''ll find you a better one in the future."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor nodded slightly. His heart was full of emotion. He leaned on his shoulder.


    ......


    ......


    A moment later, the waiting woman respectfully held up the silver plate, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up, and felt a quite strong breath. The four-star fight emperor, it seems that the last item is coming out.


    The old man''s face became serious, and the whispers in the auction hall disappeared. All his eyes focused on the auction stage, waiting for the highlight of the auction.


    The little leader of Xuezong, fan Ling''s eyes glittered with excitement, and a touch of ruddy appeared on his pale face. Although he didn''t get the colorful rhyme lingguo, he must get the next thing by any means.


    Not only the blood clan, the heavenly snake mansion and the black skeleton tomb are also serious.


    "Pa Pa!"


    On the auction table, the old man clapped his hands seriously. With the applause, a crisp sound suddenly came out at the edge of the auction table.


    Soon, a circle of dark black railings gradually rose, and finally enveloped the auction table in a round shape.


    "Please don''t mind. These are just some protective measures of the auction house. The next things are more valuable to avoid any accidents. This circle of cage railings is made by black meteorites. Even the strong fighter will be difficult to break in a short time."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man glanced around and specially glanced at the VIP box and the top box. The meaning between the words is self-evident.


    For the old man''s special reminder, some forces smiled calmly and didn''t care too much.


    In previous years'' auctions, it did not happen that they robbed the auction items. After all, this is the black corner area. It is the so-called forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds, not to mention in this chaotic place.


    It''s normal for eight doors to be so cautious. Otherwise, if things are robbed by others on their own territory, how can they stand in the black corner.


    At this time, the old man had taken the silver plate, and there was also a millennium ice jade box in the silver plate.


    The face of the Millennium cold ice jade box emits a faint white fog. The items are hazy and can''t see what they are, but they can be placed in the jade box and make the old man careful. They must be of high value.


    With the emergence of the Millennium cold ice jade box, all the powerful forces at the auction suddenly straightened up, staring at the jade box with naked greed in their eyes.


    Ignoring the greedy eyes, the old man''s palm trembled slightly, carefully placed the silver plate on the auction table, opened the box cover, and suddenly a golden light burst out.


    The sudden golden light directly shone through the whole auction house. Some practitioners who were unprepared even habitually closed their eyes.


    Although mu Qingxiao was hidden in his black robe, he did not affect his sight. His eyes locked on the healing on the auction table. Among them, a golden pill the size of a longan was lying quietly.


    The surface of the pill is extremely round, and the two golden air streams flow indefinitely inside the pill. When you look carefully, the air stream looks like two golden dragons. The subtle sound of dragon singing diffuses through the air, making everyone''s souls tremble under this pressure.


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in his eyes and whispered, "seven pill, yin-yang Xuanlong pill, the whole black corner domain can refine seven pill. It''s estimated that it''s Han Feng."


    To say why he could recognize the pill at a glance, it was because when he left the Xiao family, Yaochen passed on the lost "Zhu Zi rate" thousands of years ago to him.


    Zhu Zi rate is a special elixir lost thousands of years ago. Its value can no longer be measured by gold coins. It has the most special way to refine elixirs in the mainland. In addition to imperial medicine, all kinds of elixirs are recorded


    According to the records on it, as long as the Dan Qi condenses into a spiritual form, this is the phenomenon of seven products or higher-level Dan medicine.


    Since the appearance of Yin-Yang dragon Xuandan, the whole auction house has fallen into a dead silence in the faint sound of dragon chanting.


    The customers present didn''t know the information of this pill, but the previous golden light and the looming dragon chant indicated the extraordinary of the pill and couldn''t help showing their salivation.


    Compared with those who do not know the effect of the pill, the powerful forces in the black horn domain are all full of energy here. Many strong people even overflow their fighting spirit uncontrollably because of emotional fluctuations.


    On the auction platform, the old man glanced at the whole audience, nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the golden elixir in the Millennium ice jade box, smiled and said: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the final item of this auction house, seven elixirs, yin-yang dragon mysterious elixir!"


    "Wow!"


    As the old man''s words fell, the whole audience was silent. After the silence, there was a deafening uproar, and incoherent screams enveloped the whole auction house.


    Countless red eyes and the rapid breathing sound of the carrier stared at the golden pill. Seven pills. Almost 90% of the people present were not qualified to see this level of pill.


    But unexpectedly, the rumored high-level pill appeared in their sight.


    "Presumably, you have never heard of the name of Yin-Yang dragon Xuandan."


    Looking at the confused look in the auction house, the old man smiled mysteriously and said: "Yin Yang dragon Xuandan is ranked in the seventh grade. It is said that if you want to refine this pill, you first need two dragon Warcraft magic cores with a death time of no more than seven days, and the magic core level is at least six levels."


    The old man''s words made the confused eyes around him turn into horror. Aren''t they two strong fighters!


    "It is said that when this pill is practiced, the sky shows a strange phenomenon. Two dragon souls, one Yin and one Yang, rush into the sky from the tripod, entangle each other, and finally condense the pill body."


    At the same time, the old man showed endless enthusiasm in his own eyes: "the yin-yang dragon Xuandan is not directly used to improve people''s strength, but to break and then stand!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and understood the meaning of breaking and then standing. He knew better than anyone because he had experienced it himself.


    When he was on the earth, he absorbed part of the power of divine medicine, crossed the divine robbery, broke and then established under the power contained in divine medicine, and finally broke through the divine robbery.


    Even, the blood is completely integrated, and finally the magic power of the incarnation of Shenfeng is born.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 607

    Recalling the scene of Heilei robbery in his mind, mu Qingxiao has some lingering palpitations in his heart, and there is also a fever at the same time.


    When the brain was hot, he rushed up without thinking. If he came once, he would still use the flesh to rob. The benefits brought by using the flesh to rob once were immeasurable.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s eyes returned to the auction table.


    "If anyone takes this yin-yang dragon mysterious pill, it will give you a chance to break and then stand if you are lucky when you are seriously injured by fire in the future."


    After that, the old man continued with a smile: "the so-called breaking and then standing is to break the shackles of the past and make people like transformation. No matter the body, soul or fighting spirit, they can go to a higher level!"


    As soon as the words fell, although some practitioners still didn''t know why, they subconsciously felt that the seven pill was awesome.


    "Maybe many people are a little vague about the boundary of complete transformation, and the old man explained it in detail to you." the old man smiled and immediately said, "you must have heard of the name of the ancient spirit of the wind master?"


    "Feng Zun, that''s the best-known strong man in the mainland. How can you never hear of him?" the old man''s words immediately attracted a blank eye.


    Mu Qingxiao listened with great interest. He remembered Gu Ling, the wind venerable, who seemed to have a good relationship with Yaochen. However, the level of douzun was not something he could contact now.


    "Since you all know the name of Feng Zun, you must also know that Lord Gu Ling had a world-shaking war with an old enemy before fighting Zun."


    The old man showed enthusiasm and said, "in that battle, he was still the Gu Ling of the five-star douzong. Although he successfully defeated his opponent, he was also in a state of serious injury and scattered work. According to common sense, even if he could live, his strength would not be as good as in the past."


    At this point, the old man paused and continued: "but what''s the fact? Seven years after the war, Lord Gu Ling, who had been missing for a long time, appeared on the mainland again, but his strength was already at the level of douzun."


    As soon as the words fell, the whole auction house was silent, and a touch of horror poured on many cultivation faces. In seven years, they not only recovered their injuries, but also made a leap in strength. They directly promoted from douzong to douzun. What a terrible speed!


    "You must have guessed that when Lord Gu Ling visited the mainland, he was lucky to get a yin-yang dragon Xuandan and took it himself. For a long time, one of the drugs lurked in his body until he was seriously injured, broke and succeeded. He was promoted from douzong to douzun in seven years!"


    In such a large auction house, the silence lasted for a moment, and then there was a sound of cold breath, and the confused eyes disappeared, replaced by horror.


    When everyone looked at the yin-yang dragon Xuandan, the salivation in their eyes had completely turned into greed.


    Hearing the old man''s boast, mu Qingxiao smiled. Yin Yang dragon Xuandan can really make people break and then stand, but it''s only once, and the pain caused by breaking and then standing can''t be endured by ordinary people.


    "Xian''er, let''s go."


    "Seven pill, don''t you need it?"


    Mu Qingxiao took her jade hand, smiled mysteriously and said, "nature needs it, but not now. Do you think we have taken away the colorful rhyme lingguo, will some people let us go?"


    "We spent more than 8 million gold coins to capture this, could they..." the little doctor shouted with a surprise, covering her pink lips, and vaguely guessed something, but her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "that''s why I said that you are still too kind. There are too many darkness in the world. It''s better to let you experience it in advance."


    After walking out of the auction, looking at the blue sky, the two walked to the auction hall and said, "there are colorful rhyme lingguo. You can advance to the rank of Big Dipper in a short time. They won''t start at the auction. Don''t worry."


    When he came to the living room, mu Qingxiao handed the top VIP card to the waiting woman. After explaining his intention, he was respectfully invited in by the latter.


    "Please wait a moment. The auction is coming to an end. At that time, the principal will help you clean up the auction proceeds." the waiting woman put two cups of green tea on the table and then returned with a smile.


    When the woman left, a silver needle appeared in the little doctor''s hand and carefully put it into the tea cup. After a few seconds, he picked it up. When he found that there was no color change, he smiled and said, "hee hee, there was no poison."


    After that, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    A moment later, the tea bottomed out, and a few footsteps came to the living room. The door opened and saw a thin old man leading two waiting women in.


    "Sir, are you an adult who competes for the remnant pictures and colorful rhyme lingguo? I''m the principal here. Just call me fan Guan." seeing mu Qingxiao and the little doctor in black robes, the old man came forward and said with a smile.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and said, "can you take things now?"


    "Oh, of course. Please wait a moment, sir."


    Steward fan glanced at mu Qingxiao and the little medical immortal, turned to the top VIP card, and handed over an ordinary ring: "the pill taken by Sir is 12 million gold coins in total, and the items purchased by the bank are 10 million gold coins, with a total of 22 million gold coins before and after."


    As he said this, there was an inexplicable smile in manager fan''s eyes and said, "Sir, the residual picture of 210000 gold coins and the colorful rhyme lingguo of 8.210000 gold coins are taken. After deducting the handling fee, 13 million gold coins are held in the card. Please keep them."


    After receiving the black card and the ring, the remnant picture and the colorful rhyme lingguo are indeed among them. After they are quietly loaded into the storage space, mu Qingxiao gets up and leaves, and the little medical fairy is inseparable.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, manager fan was thoughtful and said, "it''s really cold."


    "Do you see his identity?"


    When mu Qingxiao left, a dull voice sounded in the reception room. Steward fan looked back and saw a middle-aged man with tiger back and waist. I don''t know when he had already sat in the position mu Qingxiao had just sat.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, steward fan bent down and said respectfully, "sect leader, his subordinates can''t see it at all. They hide very deeply. Obviously, they don''t want to show their faces, but he can take out the best Juqi powder. It''s entirely possible that he is a five grade medicine refiner."


    Frowned, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, but his plain tone was full of cold killing intention.


    "Send someone to follow him secretly and find out his details. Five grade medicine refiners are rare. They try their best to make him work for our eight doors. If they don''t succeed, they will kill him directly. They can''t be used by me. Naturally, they can''t bargain others."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 608

    As soon as the forefoot left the auction house, mu Qingxiao noticed that someone was following behind, but he didn''t care. Instead, he took the little doctor back to the previous inn.


    After the auction on that day, the things auctioned by the black seal auction house naturally came out. The seven product pill and yin-yang Xuanlong pill naturally caused an uproar in the black corner area.


    After learning that the yin-yang Xuanlong pill was finally photographed by tianshe mansion, some restless practitioners in the black corner domain were ready to move.


    After all, the name of douzun is not very attractive.


    The sun rises in the morning and the sun rises in the East.


    Mu Qingxiao held the soft body in his arms, habitually opened his eyes, looked at the lazy kitten in his arms, pinched her nose and said, "xian''er, it''s time to get up and go out."


    The small nose wrinkled, the small doctor''s narrow eyelashes trembled, and gradually opened her beautiful eyes.


    After a simple wash, the two put on their black robes, left the hotel directly, glanced around, mu Qingxiao took a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    They disappeared in the street out of thin air. In an instant, several big fighters surrounded them, looked at each other, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    "Damn it, how did it disappear out of thin air."


    "Not good. Hurry back and report to manager fan."


    ......


    ......


    In the dense jungle, two figures appear quietly on the huge trees tens of meters away, cleverly hiding them with lush branches and leaves.


    Looking at the figure resting by the huge tree tens of meters away, it was fan Ling and others who had just left the city. They gathered together with a sad smile on their faces.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "xian''er, the next thing will certainly open your eyes."


    A moment later, it seemed that the negotiation between fan Ling and the others was over. The two groups, separated by 100 meters, swept towards the west of Heiyin city.


    The little doctor fairy leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms. She was puzzled in her eyes and said, "why did they suddenly change their route?"


    "Of course, we went to do bad things, and we went there."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously. At the qianfangshan depression, there was a team, including a four star king, who was the same as the smell from the previous auction house. It was definitely the same person.


    When he landed on a hillside with a wide view, the little doctor also saw the figure hidden around him, covered his mouth and exclaimed, "what do they want?"


    "One of them is the four-star douhuang, probably the leader of the blood clan. The two fighting spirits are all in ambush here. What do you say they want?"


    While the beautiful eyes flickered, the little doctor fairy was shocked and said, "do they really want to rob the auction items?"


    "This is the reality. The temptation of Qipin pill and yin-yang Xuanlong pill is too great, and this kind of blocking and robbery is common in the black corner area."


    After saying this, mu Qingxiao said again, "previously, when we first came out of the auction house, six big fighters followed us all the way to the inn."


    At the same time, his state of mind also changed. Looking at the figure below, his eyes became very cold.


    At this time, fan Ling has entered the ambush range. In the calm mountain depression, all the people of the blood clan are hidden, and the four-star douhuang is naturally the Lord of the blood clan.


    In the east of this cluster of small forests, there is a winding path to the end. Glancing along the west, you can vaguely see the vague outline of Heiyin city.


    Topographically, this is the only way to the west of Heiyin City, and it is easy to hide. It is definitely the best place to kill people and steal goods.


    The strange atmosphere swirled around. There was no bird singing. It seemed strange. A moment later, there was a sound of horse hoofs in his ear. Mu Qingxiao looked up.


    I saw on the road in the distance, a group of teams riding fast horses were chasing the stars and the moon, galloping to the other side of the path, bringing a burst of dust along the way.


    A moment later, a team came into view. The woman in green dress was the green elder of tianshe mansion.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, the little doctor Xian Jiao''s body trembled slightly. She was convinced that the blood sect was hiding here to rob and kill tianshe mansion. Naturally, the purpose was yin-yang Xuanlong pill.


    "Tian snake mansion is quite famous on the mainland. Is Xuezong going to fight with Tian snake mansion?"


    "The Lord of the blood clan came in person. There was no chance to resist in the team of the heavenly snake house. Kill all the people here and erase the traces. Who dares to say that they killed them?"


    A moment later, the green elder suddenly turned pale and shouted, "be careful, there is an ambush!"


    "I''m worthy of being the elder of tianshe mansion. This means of fighting spirit and condensing snakes is really superb." as soon as the green elder snapped, there was a wild laughter in the forest.


    Then a vigorous breath rose into the sky, and the blood red shadow burst out of the forest. Finally, it fell steadily on the top of the tree, with murderous eyes, staring at the green elder and his party outside the forest.


    "Fan Lao!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man in a bloody red robe, the green elder''s face suddenly changed, and immediately became fierce. He drank in the stubble: "what do you mean? Do you want to fight with my heavenly snake house?"


    "Ha ha, elder Qing is joking. I''m just interested in the yin-yang Xuanlong pill in your hand." although he is laughing, fan Lao has a sneer on his face.


    "Hurry up, everyone evacuate immediately. As long as one person escapes, report it to the Lord of the house immediately!"


    Hearing that the other party''s purpose was yin-yang Xuanlong pill, the green elder knew that things were bad. There was no room for negotiation, and the latter could never let them go.


    After Li drank, the green elder dared not hesitate. As soon as he stepped on the horse''s back, his figure first turned into a shadow and rushed to the forest on both sides of the road.


    Just as tianshefu was preparing to evacuate, a breaking wind suddenly sounded in the forest, and countless arrows with cold awn shot out of the sky and the earth.


    Under the endless arrow rain, elder Rao Shiqing had to slow down and retreat. His figure flashed one after another to avoid the arrow rain.


    In the middle of the road, the disciples of tiansnake house who had scattered were forced to gather together again.


    After the arrow rain, nearly 100 Xuezong disciples dressed in red robes and holding blood knives poured out in all directions. They looked like puppets, but their eyes were full of gloom and violence.


    "Elder Qing, hand over the yin-yang Xuanlong pill. I will spare your life, otherwise you will die!"


    Standing at the top of the tree, fan Lao was as ghostly as a ghost. He suddenly appeared over the encirclement net, and the gloomy scream lingered over the road.


    "Kill!"


    Facing fan Lao''s gloomy and fierce drink, the green elder didn''t hesitate at all. He burst out with a gloomy face. The vigorous fighting spirit surged out of himself, and the powerful gas field directly shot back the surrounding trees.


    Although elder Qing is at the level of fighting king, how can he be at the level of fighting emperor? Fan Lao''s opponent was defeated in a few rounds. The whole road is full of corpses of Xuezong and tiansnake house disciples.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 609

    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, mu Qingxiao said, "the blood clan didn''t disturb any forces. They ambushed here and took great pains. It''s absolutely impossible for someone to escape from tiansnake house."


    At this time, the green elder was in mid air and was forced to take fan Lao''s palm. With strong strength, she directly spat blood at her mouth and looked listless.


    Fan Lao followed closely, giving her no chance to breathe.


    At the same time, the green elder suddenly looked up. His originally beautiful cheeks were full of ferocity at the moment. With a flash of his jade hand, a cold jade box appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Old ghost fan, if you dare to come here, I will knead the yin-yang Xuanlong pill into powder on the spot!"


    Hearing the speech, fan Lao, who rushed forward, stopped, looked at the green elder with Yin pity and said, "if you dare to destroy the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, our sect will waste your fighting spirit, lock you in the blood sect, raise you as a pig and dog, and specially serve our blood sect disciples!"


    Plain words, confided from his mouth, were vicious and cold.


    In my mind, I can''t help but see some kind of picture. The green elder''s face is iron green, holding the palm of the Millennium ice jade box, and he can''t help shaking.


    At the moment when the green elder was stunned, fan Lao seized the opportunity and bullied him. A bloody palm burst out and finally cut it on the green elder''s arm.


    Suddenly, a crisp crack sounded out of thin air.


    There was a sharp pain in his arm. The green elder couldn''t help shouting. I don''t know when the jade box in his hand had appeared in fan Lao''s hand.


    Looking at fan Lao, who laughs wildly and retreats, his face is as old as ashes.


    Quickly opened the jade box, and suddenly a golden light came out. Fan Lao''s face showed ecstasy. He closed the jade box and threw it at fan Ling below. He said, "ling''er, take it away first, Xuezong Xuewei, and immediately escort the little patriarch back to the twilight city."


    At the command of fan Lao, fan Ling grabbed the cold jade box in his hand and quickly stuffed it into the ring. With a wave of his hand, dozens of Xuezong blood guards broke away from the battle circle and escorted him to the South with fan Ling as the center.


    "Ah, fan bastard, I won''t let you live without my life today!"


    The yin-yang Xuanlong pill was taken away. The green elder''s face was iron and blue. He looked up to the sky and gave a sad scream. He was several times more powerful than before, and rushed out of himself.


    Standing on the high slope, mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy. Seeing a trace of intolerance in her eyes, he patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "fight back before death, let''s go."


    The little doctor Xian nodded slightly. When she turned around, she glanced at the miserable green elder. Fan Lao''s eyes were full of firmness. She wanted to keep this scene in mind forever.


    The law of the jungle, this is the reality.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of relief, the surrounding space was distorted, and their figures disappeared in situ.


    ......


    ......


    About ten minutes later, in the mountains and forests thousands of meters away, two figures fell gently, and a team behind rushed and stopped fiercely.


    In the dense forest, two figures were shrouded in black robes, and opposite were Xuezong, Xuewei and fan Ling.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao and the little doctor, fan Ling''s eyes brightened, her face was gloomy, and said coldly, "God has taken care of me. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Young patriarch, those who come are not good. Go back to the twilight city as soon as possible. We''ll break up."


    One of the fighting spirit level blood guards had a good brain and secretly scolded fan Ling as an idiot. They appeared here out of thin air and obviously came for them.


    "What are you going to do? Tianshe mansion is all dead. Our whereabouts are mysterious. We don''t need to worry at all."


    As soon as the words fell, fan Ling''s eyes were full of killing intention and said, "since they took the initiative to send them to the door, it saved me from searching everywhere. Leave me alone. Kill them and grab the colorful rhyme lingguo for me."


    Hearing fan Ling''s words, mu Qingxiao disdained a smile and said, "do you think you have life to use if you want colorful rhyme lingguo?"


    Hearing the speech, fan Ling was stunned. After being stunned, his face became extremely ferocious and said, "you want to die..."


    However, before the words fell, an extremely terrible breath took mu Qingxiao as the center and oppressed fan Ling and others.


    For a moment, the world seemed to collapse. The pupils of the two fighting spirits contracted violently, sweating all over, and there was a blank in their mind.


    Back to God, the blood shot out. The second before they fell into darkness, they saw several familiar headless bodies, which were themselves.


    As soon as the terrible pressure was released, all the blood guards around fan Ling had fallen to the ground. In the blink of an eye, they became headless bodies. Eight heads rolled down in the grass, and the blood stained ground.


    At this time, fan Ling stared at the bodies around him, and his eyes showed strong panic. In addition to fear, he suddenly collapsed on the ground and trembled all over.


    This breath was many times more terrible than his father, so that he could not lift a trace of resistance. Then, a pool of yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch uncontrollably.


    "Tap..."


    Slight footsteps sounded. Fan Ling raised her head and looked frightened. She looked at mu Qingxiao who had already appeared in front of her and burst into tears: "front, elder..."


    Mu Qingxiao reached out and grabbed his neck, just like carrying a chick, lifted him into the air, and said in a flat tone: "the brain is a good thing. Remember to take it with you when you go out in your next life."


    "Click!"


    As soon as the words fell, the palm gently forced, accompanied by a crisp breaking sound, fan Ling''s head tilted powerlessly to one side. Before he died, his eyes revealed endless fear.


    He took Najie off his fingers, like garbage, and threw fan Ling''s body aside.


    Erase the soul mark on Najie, take a little look, mu Qingxiao is slightly stunned, and immediately a smile is pulled from the corners of his mouth.


    In addition to yin-yang Xuanlong pill, there are many good things, such as Phoenix Fire phosphorus fruit, green rock wood, marrow root cultivation and so on. They are all five kinds of panacea. Taking any one out can make a bunch of practitioners jealous.


    "I''m worthy of being the little leader of the blood clan. There are many good things. I''m lucky, xian''er. There are several miraculous medicines you can use." after saying that, mu Qingxiao took out the yin-yang Xuanlong pill and handed it to the little medical immortal.


    After receiving the ring, the little doctor put it away and said gently, "I''m afraid fan Lao will catch up. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao put his hand around the slender waist of the little medical fairy. The surrounding space was distorted for a while, and the two disappeared out of thin air.


    Three minutes after they left, a strong breath fell into the forest. Fan Lao frowned and hurried to the forest clearing. The next second, his body trembled fiercely.


    The surrounding ground has been red with blood. The ground is full of headless corpses of blood guards. The head falls aside. As for fan Ling, he falls into the bushes and has no life!


    For a moment, fan Lao''s breath suddenly became rapid, his eyes were red, and the breath of four-star fighting emperor rushed out of his body. In the end, he said, "who, who killed my son!"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 610

    Back to Heiyin City Inn, it was already noon. After a simple lunch, mu Qingxiao gave a tip and asked the inn to prepare two buckets of water, so they got into the house.


    The little doctor sat quietly on the bed with her legs in her hands, and her beautiful eyes looked at him gently.


    After mu Qingxiao set up the border, he sat on the other end of the bed, took out the Millennium ice jade box, opened it directly, and shone through the bedroom with a touch of golden light.


    When the golden light dissipates, hold the yin-yang Xuanlong pill in your hand, the golden light flows, and two small golden dragons hover in the pill.


    The faint sound of the dragon''s chant came out of the pill. Listen carefully. The slight sound of the dragon''s chant seemed to have a strange magic, which could make people''s soul lose consciousness and tremble in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that this is the pressure from blood. Yin Yang Xuanlong pill is refined from the magic core of two dragon Warcraft, and it is normal for Dragon Warcraft to have thin dragon blood.


    Although the blood is thin, the dragon is a dragon after all, which can not be compared with ordinary blood. Just like the little medical fairy can feel dignity, mu Qingxiao doesn''t feel it at all, because his blood is stronger!


    Holding the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, mu Qingxiao smiled. Several forces fought desperately, but now they fell into their own hands, shook their head and directly put the pill into their mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance, turns into a warm current, and pours into all parts and bones along the throat.


    The surging heat flow poured into the body like a flood. The energy contained in the seven pill was really good. Mu Qingxiao looked like an old monk sitting on his bed.


    A few minutes later, as expected, the efficacy did not appear. The surging heat flow like a flood, like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea, gradually precipitated until it finally disappeared completely.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and clenched his fist. He knew that the medicine was latent in his body, but the huge medicine made his strength slightly improved.


    Huashen eightfold middle stage!


    At the same time, he also found that he not only had a slight improvement in strength, but also had a slight change in temperament. There was a trace of dignified temperament in nobility, just like a king.


    After meditating for a moment, mu Qingxiao had a clue, which was probably caused by dragon Qi.


    At the beginning, he refined the dragon Yuan and carried the Dragon Qi. Now, after swallowing the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, the imperial temperament is more obvious, and even perfectly inherited the imperial temperament.


    Convergence breath, mu Qingxiao pulled the small medical fairy opposite into his arms, looking at her shy appearance, evil fire is ready to move.


    But he knew that he might be in trouble now. He hurried to run the mental method and pressed down the evil fire that had just bred. He said softly, "little girl, take off your clothes and start practicing."


    As soon as the words fell, the little doctor couldn''t lift his head with shame, but he nodded slightly when he saw mu Qingxiao''s serious appearance.


    Stretch out a slender jade hand and slowly untie the buttons. The snow-white, tender and smooth skin is exposed to the air. When the white skirt completely fades off, a flawless jade body appears in front of you.


    Mu Qingxiao licked his dry lips and couldn''t help looking more. He took her to the barrel, stretched out his fingers, measured the water temperature, and then put her into the barrel.


    "Calm down and just absorb the medicine. There may be a little pain in the process. Just bear with it and be obedient."


    Listening to his gentle words, the little doctor madly nodded his head, then took out the colorful rhyme lingguo and ate it one by one.


    The colorful rhyme lingguo turned into a heat flow and rushed into her body, which made the little doctor Xiu frown, and a trace of pain was in her soft and extremely beautiful cheek.


    However, the pain was not obvious. It can be seen that the little girl was still working hard. She closed her beautiful eyes and leaned quietly in the barrel, revealing only her snow-white and smooth neck and began to absorb the medicine.


    Mu Qingxiao burst out a black flame in the palm of his hand and took out the Phoenix Fire phosphorus fruit, the pith root, and the golden essence and purple gold thousand yuan fruit purchased in the "thousand medicine workshop".


    The five miraculous medicines are all five products, which are the formula for quenching body fluids. Two of them are from fan Ling''s Najie.


    According to fan Ling''s previous attitude towards the colorful rhyme lingguo, he is determined to get it and has a vain foundation. It is estimated that his qualification is not good. He must have bought the elixir and prepared to quench his body.


    However, now it''s cheap, little medical fairy. Colorful rhyme lingguo with five quenched body fluids can definitely improve her qualification to a certain extent.


    It is estimated that fan Lao and fan Ling never dreamed that everything they planned to get was cheaper than others, and even lost their lives.


    A few minutes later, the colorful rhyme lingguo took effect, and the colored streamer flowed on the jade body of xiaoyixian, making her jade body gradually ruddy, and a trace of white fog rose from the barrel.


    At the same time, there is also a little black material drilling out along the pores of the little doctor.


    After quenching the body, mu Qingxiao naturally knew that it was an impurity in the human body. The effect of colorful rhyme lingguo was beyond his expectation. At present, he no longer hesitated. The soul power controlled the elixir, and jiuxiao liuliyan began to refine pure energy.


    Under the burning of jiuxiao glazed Yan, the Phoenix Fire phosphorus fruit turns into a red liquid and hovers in the air, followed by the pith root, and finally the purple gold thousand yuan fruit


    When the three kinds of miraculous drugs were refined and turned into three pure energies, mu Qingxiao began to control the energy to gradually gather together. When the miraculous drugs contacted each other, a violent breath spread out.


    Seize the opportunity and integrate the golden essence into it. The violent breath gradually calmed down and finally disappeared. The three miraculous drugs also tended to blend.


    Half an hour later, a strong smell of medicine spread to every corner of the room.


    Looking at a green and transparent liquid in the air, mu Qingxiao flashed a smile in his eyes, jiuxiao glass Yan disappeared, and Wupin quenched body fluid was successfully refined.


    Take out six jade bottles and put the quenched body fluid into them. The remaining quenched body fluid flows into the barrel under his control.


    The sight fell in the barrel, and the jade body of the little medical fairy was now shrouded in a seven color streamer,


    As soon as the quenched body fluid entered the barrel, the water source became a pool of green, and the powerful drug effect came into play. It penetrated into her body along every pore on the jade body of xiaoyixian.


    I only heard the little doctor humming with pain, the silver teeth biting the pink lips, a touch of obvious pain appeared on the cheeks, and the quenched body fluid began to take effect.


    The pain caused by the transformation of the body and the quenching of body fluids. If you stick to it, you will be reborn.


    "Xian''er, quenching body fluids not only helps you quench your body, but also helps you stabilize your foundation. Although there is a trace of pain, you can show your greatest advantage only after you endure the past and control the disaster poison later."


    Looking at the little doctor with pain on his soft cheek in the barrel, mu Qingxiao sighed. He didn''t want his woman to suffer, but this step must go after all.


    Otherwise, the pain caused by the disaster poison in the future will be fatal.


    On the road to the strong, qualification is extremely important, but one thing is more important than qualification, that is perseverance.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 611

    With the powerful drug effect pouring into the body, the little doctor''s jade body was tight, the silver teeth clenched the pink lips, and the original ruddy cheeks became a little pale under the pain.


    Mu Qingxiao always stood in front of the barrel and said a word of encouragement from time to time. Of course, he was taking advantage of himself.


    The pain lasted for half an hour. The drug power of quenching body fluid was absorbed very clean and the effect was very good. The green water source disappeared and the dark and smelly water source in the bucket replaced it.


    The colorful rhyme lingguo is the sixth grade lingguo, and the quenched body fluid is the fifth grade. The little medical immortal is only the peak strength of the nine star fighter. It is extremely luxurious to use these lingyao.


    If you let other practitioners know, you don''t know how much envy, jealousy and hatred you will have.


    Of course, the more advanced the elixir, the more significant the effect will be. You can see from the impurities in the barrel. It is estimated that the transformation is quite good.


    A few minutes later, the little doctor''s tight jade body relaxed, and soon her breath began to improve. After the efficacy transformation, the meat began to moisten and directly break the barrier.


    One star master, one star master peak, two star master, two star master peak... Six star master peak, there is no stopping trend.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked. The power contained in the advanced elixir was too huge for the nine star fighter level little medical immortal, so that the current situation appeared.


    Although the breakthrough is a good thing, if the breakthrough continues, the power will be uncontrollable and the foundation will be damaged. For her, it will do all kinds of harm without any benefit.


    The palm gently held the wrist of the little medical fairy, and the terrible and soft power was instantly transmitted to her limbs and bones, and the efficacy was suppressed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingxiao tied her hands to suppress this huge medicine effect and sealed it in the depths of her jade body.


    In this way, with the cultivation of xiaoyixian, the medicine will be fully integrated into her body, not only without harm, but also help her easily improve when needed.


    Finally, the breath of the little medical immortal stopped at the beginning of the Seven Star master. If other practitioners saw such a rapid breakthrough, they might even stare at the ground.


    After treatment, mu Qingxiao took the unconscious beauty out of the barrel and finally put it into another barrel filled with clean water in advance.


    Forcibly suppress the evil fire, clean the jade body for her, wipe the water droplets, gently put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    Move the barrel to the door. Mu Qingxiao calls the servants of the Inn and gives them a tip of dozens of gold coins to carry the barrel away.


    The instant income was dozens of gold coins, which was the top of their salary for a year. Naturally, several servants worked happily. They looked at him more cordially, just like their own father.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao didn''t want to have a son like them: "by the way, nothing happened in the city?"


    Several servants looked at each other with fear in their eyes and said, "young master, don''t walk around the city recently. The disciples of the blood clan are crazy and have to find someone."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The servant looked stunned and said, "young master, you really don''t know?"


    "I''ve been staying in my room all the time. How can I know so many things? What did you just say about the madness of Xuezong disciples?"


    Hearing the speech, the servant thinks it''s reasonable. The childe in front of him hasn''t been out since he came to the inn. There''s nothing moving in the house. Although it''s a little weird, it''s good to spend a lot of money.


    "Childe, we also heard that it seems that the little leader of the blood clan has died and lost something very important. The blood clan leader suspects that his enemy is hiding in Heiyin city and is searching everywhere now."


    After that, the servant continued, "so I''d like to remind you not to go out and walk around recently, so as not to affect the fish in the pond."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, handed over 50 gold coins again and said, "prepare me a route and map of Maple City, and give you the rest."


    After receiving the gold coin, the servant was very excited and said, "don''t worry, childe. We won''t disturb you if it''s done."


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. Although the servants are ordinary people, they can do something. Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that Xuezong should search so recklessly.


    Close the door and mu Qingxiao smiles. It''s just the so-called "it''s none of your business". Hang up and make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. Although he killed people, who knows?


    After setting up the border, mu Qingxiao glanced at the sleeping little medical fairy, sat on the bed and began to practice.


    "Well..."


    In the evening, there was a comfortable groan on the bed. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, looked at the beauty sitting up, smiled and said, "wake up."


    With a slight nod, the little doctor looked down, and a blush sprang up on her extremely soft cheek.


    "Oh!"


    With a scream, the little doctor quickly pulled the quilt to cover the spring. Her beautiful cheeks were as red as rosy clouds. They were lovely.


    A moment later, he returned to his mind and looked at his skin like a newborn baby. His beautiful eyes flashed. When he realized the powerful power in his body, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Master Dou, seven star master Dou, my God..."


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao came to the bed. Just when the little doctor was stunned, he hugged her in his arms, smiled and said:


    "My little beauty, the effect of transformation is good. Let my husband check it quickly to see if there is any problem."


    Seeing his shameless appearance, the little doctor couldn''t help glancing at him, but he skillfully leaned against his arms and let him act recklessly. His heart was very sweet.


    When she was in pain, the man in front of her gave her a promise to accompany her and make her happy.


    Although he is usually very lecherous and some don''t have the cheek, he is the only one who constantly encourages himself, comforts himself, and even leaves the best things to himself.


    With more experience, the little medical fairy also came into contact with the dark side of the world and knew more about Mu Qingxiao''s kindness to her.


    Whether it''s giving her fighting skills, pills, or colorful rhyme spiritual fruits photographed with a lot of money, or refined quenched body fluid, it''s estimated that taking it outside can make countless practitioners crazy.


    Thinking of this, the love in his heart can not be expressed in one or two sentences. He raised his head, looked at his God Jun''s cheek with beautiful eyes, and put a lotus like jade arm around his neck.


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. Looking at her appearance, he bent down and held her soft and fragrant pink lips.


    Suddenly, a warm atmosphere filled every corner of the house.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the lips and teeth separated.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the beautiful face close at hand. He couldn''t help pinching her small nose. A trace of tenderness flashed across the bottom of his eyes and said, "xian''er, try to improve your strength. I''ll eat you for my husband at that time."


    The little doctor snuggled up in his arms and nodded slightly.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 612

    Early in the morning, just before dawn, they got up early. After a simple wash, the inn servant brought breakfast and a map to Maple City.


    During the meal, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. He saw a beautiful little head sticking out of his cuffs. It was the colorful Python swallowing the sky who woke up from his deep sleep.


    I saw the beautiful little guy spit out the snake core. His big lavender eyes looked at mu Qingxiao. His eyes were full of pleadings. It seemed that he said again: "Lord, baby is so hungry."


    "How lovely!"


    The little medical fairy sitting beside him naturally noticed the colorful sky swallowing python. Her beautiful eyes flashed. Just when she wanted to touch it, the body of the sky swallowing Python shrank and cleverly avoided it.


    It is a noble colorful sky swallowing python. Although it mainly admires Qingxiao, it can''t be touched by anyone, and it''s not a pet.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Cute is cute. If the little medical fairy knew that the little snake was the queen of Medusa, I don''t know what wonderful expression it would show.


    Shaking his head slightly, he took out a bottle of associated Amethyst source and handed it to the little medical fairy.


    Holding the accompanying Amethyst source, the little medical fairy didn''t know, so he just saw the little snake''s Lavender pupils looking at her pitifully, and even swam over and rubbed her. He didn''t understand until he had completely lost his vigilance.


    "Does it eat the associated Amethyst source?"


    "You underestimate its stomach too much. It''s estimated that it can take as long as it''s a slightly more advanced elixir."


    The little doctor nodded slightly, opened the jade bottle and handed it to the swallow python. The little guy shook his tail, rubbed her, and then licked excitedly.


    After breakfast, the colorful sky swallowing Python returned to his wrist, and mu Qingxiao left the inn with a small medical fairy.


    Walking on the street of Heiyin City, the people on the road talked about it one after another. Naturally, the topic of discussion was the tragic death of the little leader of the blood clan in the forest.


    Even, some practitioners who are not afraid of things guess who the murderer is.


    What surprised mu Qingxiao most was that now Xuezong was on the hard steel with the black skeleton tomb, because the place where the black skeleton tomb ambushed yesterday was 100 meters away from the forest where fan Ling died.


    Fan Lao, the leader of the blood clan, directly counted all hatred on the head of the black skeleton tomb and killed his son for yin-yang Xuanlong pill. The reason is very good.


    The black skeleton tomb is irrefutable. They didn''t kill it, they killed it too. Mu Qingxiao looks a little strange. Unexpectedly, there is a black skeleton tomb to carry the pot for himself.


    What will happen to Xuezong and black skeleton tomb? Mu Qingxiao is not interested at all. He has stayed in Heiyin city for two days. It''s time to leave for Maple City.


    There was a twist in the surrounding space, and the two disappeared without a trace.


    ......


    ......


    Maple City, located in the center of black corner region, is also one of the most prosperous cities.


    The city was not originally called Fengcheng, but because of Han Feng''s relationship, it was finally renamed Fengcheng, and Han Feng''s residence is located in the center of Fengcheng.


    After entering Maple City, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian were still dressed in black robes. Finally, they entered a hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, there was a sound of discussion in their ears.


    "Hey, have you heard that something big has happened in Heiyin city."


    "Yes, I heard. It seems that the young leader of the blood clan was killed by the people from the black skeleton tomb. The two forces are preparing to go to war."


    "More than that, I heard that there were seven pills and yin-yang Xuanlong pills at the auction, which were finally photographed by tianshe mansion, but the people of tianshe mansion were also robbed and killed on the way, and all died. The master of the mansion was angry and was also tracking down the murderer. Now Heiyin city is a mess."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when he heard the discussion around him. Unexpectedly, the news spread very fast.


    Just when they were stunned, the waiter came up and saw that they were wearing black robes. He didn''t care. He smiled and said, "my guest, do you want to eat or stay?"


    "Stay in the hotel and open me a first-class room."


    "OK, sir, please follow me."


    After that, the waiter led the way to the second floor, then led them into a very clean and tidy guest room and said, "Sir, this is it. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Mu Qingxiao handed over fifty gold coins and said, "bring the best wine and vegetables in your shop. I''ll reward you for the extra."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter was stunned. He was immediately very excited. It was the first time he met such a rich adult in the black corner area for so many years.


    "OK, OK, sir, wait a minute. I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you." the waiter became very respectful when he took the gold coin. Then he turned and walked quickly to the kitchen on the first floor.


    About five minutes later, the waiter respectfully brought up the good wine and dishes in the store and said, "please take your time, sir."


    When the waiter leaves and mu Qingxiao sets up a border, the two people take off the black robe.


    The little doctor asked, "do you want me to go with you later?"


    "No, I''ll just go myself. If I can''t kill him, it won''t help if you go. Wait for me here. When it''s over, we''ll go to Canaan college."


    While eating, mu Qingxiao thought in his heart.


    Han Feng is connected with the soul hall. Maybe there are people in the soul hall hidden in the Maple City. Although his strength is at the top level here, he should also avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    As time went on, night fell and the bright moonlight poured down.


    After glancing at the little medical immortal in cultivation, the surrounding space was distorted. Mu Qingxiao left quietly and went straight to the center of Maple City and Han Feng''s residence.


    Come to the center of Maple City, stand at the top of the tall building and look down on the brightly lit luxury courtyard in the distance. Here is Han Feng''s residence.


    "Han Feng is cautious, but he never dreamed that tonight is his death."


    Mu Qingxiao could clearly feel that there were many secret sentries in the courtyard, there were five strong fluctuations outside, and there was a stronger breath fluctuation in each of the four directions inside.


    In terms of breath, there are five fighting kings and four fighting emperors. In the deepest part of the courtyard, there is a very obscure breath, at least the four-star fighting sect.


    With the strength of douzong, it seems that it is the soul hall. There can be no mistake.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t go to investigate carefully. The soul hall is extremely sensitive to the perception of the soul. A little care may attract their attention.


    If you want to kill Han Feng, you must kill with one blow, otherwise you will be surrounded and killed. Thinking of this place, mu Qingxiao completely restrained his breath and began to invade.


    The level of fighting king and fighting emperor was no threat to him now. After hiding his breath, he directly passed through the heavy encirclement and went to the central residence.


    Several trees are planted in the central courtyard. They are luxuriant. They are a good place to hide their body shape. They fall quietly on the treetops and scan the courtyard.


    There is no secret sentry in the central courtyard, but there are two smells in the high-rise buildings.


    Three star fighter, seven star fighter, mu Qingxiao has a sense of killing in his eyes. Living in the most central place, he has the strength of fighter, so there is only Han Feng.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 613

    The space was distorted for a while. Mu Qingxiao''s figure had come to the high-rise building. There was no guard, so it was easy. Finally, he chased his breath to one of the huge living rooms.


    At this time, Han Feng is sitting in the living room, talking to a middle-aged man.


    Han Feng was dressed in a green robe, with a smile bathed in the spring breeze on his face. His temperament was elegant and seemed to give people a cordial feeling.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at it and didn''t specifically observe it. Han Feng is now a seven grade medicine refiner. His powerful soul is extremely sensitive to perception. Once exposed, he can only be killed by force.


    "Do you have a clue about Heiyin city?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent. There is no trace of the murderer. The yin-yang Xuanlong pill is also missing."


    Then, the middle-aged man at the peak of the Big Dipper continued: "but my subordinates guessed that it had nothing to do with the black skeleton tomb. Fan Ling was killed without resistance under the protection of two fighting spirits. The murderer is most likely at the level of fighting king."


    Han Feng''s face was expressionless and pondered for a moment. He said, "leave the matter of Heiyin City alone. Now there''s one thing that needs you to go to Canaan college and pass the information to the steward inside."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." the Big Dipper man heard the speech and respectfully withdrew.


    When the man left the tall building, Han Feng tapped his fingers on the table, looked out of the window and fell into meditation.


    "Buzzing!"


    While Han Feng was meditating, there was a sharp breaking wind in his ear. He recovered, and a stabbing pain swept through his heart from his throat.


    "Pooh!"


    With the hot blood spraying out, Han Feng''s head was thrown high, and his body fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Immediately, a dark blue flame, carrying a wisp of illusory soul, emerged from his body. Han Feng looked ferociously at the black robed figure in front of him.


    The dark blue flame is not something else, but the sea heart flame ranked 15th in the list of different fires.


    Looking at Han Feng''s soul, mu Qingxiao said, "I''ve really entered the seventh grade herbalist."


    "Bastard, who are you and why kill me!"


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword and glanced at the depths of the courtyard. It was really thanks to douzong in the courtyard that Han Feng was not vigilant and he could behead at one blow.


    At this time, Han Feng looked at mu Qingxiao and bared his teeth. It was obvious that he didn''t understand how mu Qingxiao came here without hiding from the dark strong.


    "Of course someone asked me to take your dog''s life, but you also have something I''m interested in."


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    Mu Qingxiao disdained to smile. Douzong in the courtyard had attacked. Jiuxiao glass Yan suddenly appeared, forming a siege net, which directly wrapped Han Feng''s soul and haixinyan.


    "It''s a person you can''t dream of. By the way, thank you for your yin-yang Xuanlong pill."


    As soon as the words fell, Han Feng''s pupils narrowed. Unexpectedly, the matter of Heiyin city was also the ghost of the black robed man in front of him.


    Then, he felt that his soul was about to tear open and sent out a sad Scream: "what flame is this? Please let me go and I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Mu Qingxiao disdained to smile. Han Feng dared not let go of people who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors. It was a super disaster to let go by all means to achieve his goal.


    What''s more, he promised the drug dust. Even if he didn''t promise, Han Feng must die. Jiuxiao liuliyan rushed into his soul. In the blink of an eye, Han Feng disappeared into the world with all kinds of complex emotions.


    "I need your life and fire!"


    Han Feng''s soul disappeared, his fingers rolled, and a ring appeared in his hand. Immediately, the surrounding space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao disappeared.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s front feet disappeared, the space in the living room of the high-rise building was distorted, and immediately a black figure appeared out of thin air. This person was covered in black robes and exuded a gloomy and incomparable atmosphere.


    "It''s arrogant to dare to kill people under my eyes and take haixinyan away!"


    Glancing at Han Feng''s body, the space was distorted, and the figure of the man in black disappeared out of thin air, chasing after mu Qingxiao.


    After leaving Han Feng''s residence, a few minutes later, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and immediately fell on the top of the high-rise building. Looking at the west direction, he whispered: "I didn''t want to contact the soul hall now. It seems that I can''t do without contact."


    More than ten seconds later, the space in the sky was distorted, and then a figure holding a black chain and hiding in a black robe appeared in sight.


    Soul hall, originally the largest force in Zhongzhou, is a subsidiary force of the ancient race soul family. It was called soul family in ancient times and one of the eight ancient families.


    The soul clan has a self-made space comparable to the ancient world of the ancient clan. It is called the soul kingdom. The soul hall is arrogant and domineering. All over the mainland, they search for all kinds of soul bodies, and they themselves are an organization composed of soul bodies and are the strongest force in the fighting spirit continent.


    There are countless strong people in the soul hall. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to kill the weakest and attract coquettish.


    "Eight stars, how did you avoid my sight? Moreover, you seem to understand the mystery of space. It''s amazing."


    The black robed man stared at mu Qingxiao shrouded in the black robe. His voice was cold and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Ben Zong will find it later and leave your soul."


    He can kill Han Feng under his nose and understand the mystery of space in the realm of fighting the emperor. This person must not stay, otherwise it will be a danger in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao disdained a smile and said, "with your four-star douzong, you want to kill me. Are you dreaming?"


    "Hmm? I can see through my accomplishments. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in you, and you can''t stay even more!" dou Zongsen of the soul hall smiled coldly, and the black and gloomy chain swept away to Mu Qingxiao like lightning.


    The black iron chain swept over, as if it could extend infinitely. Mu Qingxiao''s heart moved. The soul sword had appeared in his hand and cut directly to the chain.


    "Sonorous!"


    Douzong is worthy of douzong. The strong force on the chain made mu Qingxiao fly out upside down and finally stop five meters away.


    Some mysterious runes are engraved on the black chain. At the moment of contact, the soul feels a little cold. This chain is estimated to have a significant effect on the soul.


    At this time, douzong of the soul hall stood in the sky, grabbed the chain and looked at the trace of the sword mark on it, as if he fell into great horror.


    A moment later, Sen Leng''s voice rang out again: "the long sword in your hand is really strange. It can damage the soul weapon. Obviously, there is only the cultivation of the eight star king, but the power is equivalent to the two star sect. It really mutters about your talent."


    "However, what I like most is to imprison genius souls. Seeing their fear is more refreshing than eating fairy pills. Hand over your soul."


    At the same time, the black chain has swept out, and its strength and speed are several times that of just now. Seeing that mu Qingxiao is difficult, the soul hall douzong dare not neglect it at the moment.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 614

    The strange black chain swept in with oppressive force. Mu Qingxiao still had no waves in his eyes, and the magic field spread out. In his sight, the speed of the chain slowed down.


    Within a hundred meters, it forms a field of its own. The sword in the field is full of meaning, and the air in the field becomes dignified. A sword cuts out, and the sword Qi is unparalleled.


    The black chain appeared a crack in an instant under the terrible chop.


    Standing in the space, he felt the oppression brought by the surroundings. The body of douzong in the soul hall trembled and lost his voice: "space field! You are douzun! No, the breath has not changed. You... You have realized the space field at the douhuang level!"


    "... I have to say that your talent is the most terrible demon I''ve ever seen. It''s a pity that you''re not from my soul hall. You''ll stay regardless of what you pay today!"


    Back to God, the soul hall douzong''s tone was very dignified. His eyes hidden under the black robe stared at mu Qingxiao. No one knew how frightened he was at the moment.


    The eight star king, who understood the mysteries of space, unexpectedly realized such a demon like talent in the field of space. If he continues to grow, he can''t imagine!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s look also became quite dignified. This is him

 Chapter 615

    The high-level of the soul hall, or the high-level of the soul family, has flesh, and the strength is extremely terrible. However, the four-star douzong he just killed has no flesh, only a soul.


    Obviously, the latter is only the bottom existence in the soul palace.


    It is precisely because of this that mu Qingxiao has the ability to kill him. I''m afraid the top level of the soul hall is Dou Zun level, which is not what he can contact now.


    When the battle ended, more and more breath gathered nearby. The space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao disappeared without a trace.


    Back to the hotel, I saw the little doctor standing in front of the window. Meimou looked anxiously at the central direction of Maple City, like a Wangfu stone. Mu Qingxiao smiled and appeared behind her silently.


    He climbed up the slender waist with both hands, put her in his arms, leaned down, blew gently in her ear and said, "what are you looking at, little girl?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the little doctor finally breathed a sigh of relief. A touch of purplish red poured into his face. He turned around, spoke softly and said, "I just heard the sound of birds. Are you okay?"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao pulled at the corners of her mouth. Can Fengming be the same as bird singing? He is not a bird man, but a Phoenix. He pinched her jade hip with both hands.


    "... it was Fengming just now."


    The little doctor gave a cry. He didn''t know why, but he ordered a little head. The strength in his body seemed to be evacuated and lay soft in his arms.


    When I looked down, I saw her beautiful and weak. I felt pity for her. Mu Qingxiao moved his fingers, and his hands became restless. He gradually walked up the upper reaches of the jade body.


    For a moment, the beauty was gasping for breath. She directly picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    After lingering, the little doctor lay down in his arms and fell asleep sweetly. Mu Qingxiao didn''t eat her because of the sudden rise of evil fire. He stroked the green silk for her and took out Han Feng''s ring.


    Han Feng has died, and the soul mark on it has become weak. It can be erased by waving.


    Erase the soul mark and open the ring. What you see is a mountain of exquisite medicinal materials. There are at least millions of gold coins. All kinds of top-grade treasure armor and ground level fighting skills


    Jade bottles are neatly placed on the goods rack, in which there are all kinds of pills. I''m afraid it''s more than enough for the baby to buy a giant city.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about these priceless treasures, but was attracted by a medicine tripod in the center. The medicine tripod exuded an ancient and simple atmosphere, which was engraved with Warcraft patterns.


    The beast tripod was successfully built by a famous craftsman in ancient times with the help of the soul of Warcraft, ranking 13th in the Tianding.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and whispered, "I''m worried that I don''t have a good medicine tripod. Someone came to give me a pillow when I was really sleepy. The sum of all the items in the ring is less than one tenth of this medicine tripod. I really found a treasure."


    Quietly get up, pull up the curtain and directly take out the beast tripod. A strong smell of medicine sweeps open. When you admire Qingxiao and roll the aura, the aroma is isolated.


    There was a faint soul mark on the beast tripod, and a flame of divine fire fell. The mark was erased in an instant, and his hands were sealed. He successfully set his own soul mark on the medicine tripod.


    Mu Qingxiao has no pursuit for the medicine tripod. Although the beast tripod ranks 13th in the Tianding, it is already very good as long as it can refine pills.


    With a wave of his hand, the medicine tripod was put into the storage space. Then, he put in all the magic medicines that can be used.


    As for fighting skills, the best treasure armour and advanced pill are of no value to him, but they are always better than none. Maybe they will come in handy sometime.


    Throw Najie into the storage space, mu Qingxiao sits down on the site, seals his hands, sets the boundary, and slightly closes his eyes.


    At this time, there was a dark blue flame suspended on the yin-yang aura Lake in his body.


    The flames spread slowly like clear sea water, and the light ripples seemed as if the water waves were swinging on the yin-yang aura lake, which looked extremely mysterious.


    Glancing at the sea heart flame, the divine fire formed an encirclement net and gradually gathered. Under the pressure of jiuxiao glazed Yan, the sea heart flame was slightly distorted, as if civilians trembled when they saw the emperor and dared not resist.


    Haixinyan has been subdued, and the violent breath has already dispersed almost. In this way, it will not cause chaos in the body, but it can also make mu Qingxiao suffer less.


    Soon, jiuxiao glass Yan spread up and began to devour the sea heart flame


    Half an hour later, the sea heart flame suspended on the yin-yang lake had disappeared, and jiuxiao glazed Yan spread to every corner of the body to exercise and strengthen the physique.


    Mu Qingxiao was like an old monk. Under the forging of jiuxiao liuliyan, he was painful and happy. He had no words all night, and time slipped away quietly.


    Early in the morning, it was just dawn. An invisible wave spread from mu Qingxiao''s body. The sword eyebrow trembled and gradually opened his eyes. His eyes were deeper than before.


    "Huashen jiuzhong middle stage!"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly disappointed when his strength was improved to a small level.


    But it''s relieved to think about it carefully. After all, haixinyan is only the 15th in the different fire list. It''s very good to let him improve a small step.


    Although Qinglian earth core fire ranks 19th, its lotus and lotus seeds contain thousands of years of pure fire attribute energy, so it has directly improved to two levels.


    After clenching his fist, his strength increased several times again. Sure enough, his strength reached this level. With each step, the gap became more obvious.


    You know, he is only in the period of becoming a God now. If he comes to practice emptiness, fit and Mahayana, the gap will be like an insurmountable gap.


    Whether it''s blood, flesh or skill, he has advantages that others can''t surpass. Compared with him, the friars in the same period are not even scum.


    He can easily kill the four-star douzong by transforming the eight aspects of God, but if he were a friar at the same time, who could do it?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao was a little satisfied. Although he only took a small step forward, he dumped the friars in the same period for hundreds of blocks.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air. After canceling the boundary, get up and come to the window. Open the window and the breeze blows to your face.


    After taking a breath of fresh air, mu Qingxiao stretched himself. The matter of Maple City has been solved. It''s time to go to Canaan college.


    Because the Canaanite college has his goal. The 14th place in the list of different fires is "meteorite heart inflammation". If you swallow meteorite heart inflammation, you think you can break through the period of transforming God and enter the period of practicing emptiness, right?


    At that time, it will be a new level.


    Half an hour later, the sun rose in the East, and the first ray of sunshine poured down in the morning. The little doctor opened his hazy eyes vaguely.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 616

    Rubbed the hazy beautiful eyes, looked at mu Qingxiao, who stood in front of the window with his negative hand, and smiled playfully.


    He walked quietly to the window. His delicate body was tightly attached to his strong back, and his lotus like jade arm was tightly around his waist.


    Two full and round peaks are squeezed on the back, and you can clearly feel how amazing the elasticity is.


    After returning to her senses, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. The little girl seduced herself early in the morning. Is it really bad to be with herself?


    Guarding such a beautiful woman, she can see and touch, but she can''t eat. Mu Qingxiao feels some egg pain.


    Turning around, he gently pinched her small nose and said, "go wash quickly. Today we''ll leave for Canaan college, which is also helpful for your cultivation at this stage."


    "Yes."


    The little doctor skillfully ordered his little head, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    Quietly leaning in his arms, greedy smelling his smell, beauty is poison to men, and men are not.


    After a warm moment, the little doctor was reluctant to leave his arms.


    ......


    ......


    Canaan college is a famous university in the mainland.


    As the oldest college in the mainland, there are many talents in it. The college is divided into two chambers, one in ten thousand


    Standing in the sky, looking at the Maple City under his feet, I''m afraid there will be a mess here as soon as the medicine Emperor Han Feng dies. The space is distorted for a while, and the two figures in the sky disappear out of thin air.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao followed the route on the map and took the little medical fairy closer and closer to Canaan college. After a while, the two figures appeared in the sky over a mountain range.


    Looking around, you can just see that at the angle between the two majestic peaks in the distance, there is a looming Town, that is Heping Town, one of the towns in the black corner region.


    There is a loess avenue leading to the town in the middle of the mountain. This is the only way to enter the first town around Canaan College from the black horn region!


    In the sight, there is a big tree not far from the left of the town gate. The big tree is dark, and the crown spreads in all directions. It is a touch of cold and gloomy in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Standing in the sky, my eyes slowly swept over the tree. I saw some corpses directly interspersed and hung on the branches. The light wind blew and shook, making a creepy creak.


    This kind of tree with a gloomy smell is the dead tree.


    In the black horn region, the reputation of this dead tree has almost reached a frightening point. Many people who have been in the black horn region for some years will never forget that a bloody battle between the black horn region and Canaan college.


    At that time, there were not many people to study the exact cause of the bloody battle.


    The only thing people can know is that after the bloody battle, the bodies of two fighting kings and one fighting emperor were hung on the dead tree by an almost cruel means


    Since then, the surrounding area of Canaan college has fallen into a quiet area incompatible with the outside world. No strong man in the black corner region dare to break into these towns with a murderous face.


    Even if there are occasional riots, the harasser will become a corpse and be inserted into the dead tree in less than an hour


    Over the years, the bad name of the dead tree has spread to almost the whole black corner region. Therefore, even those ferocious people rarely have the courage to enter this place. For them, it is the place of the grave.


    There are many pedestrians on the streets of the town. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of stalls. Some children shuttle through the streets, playing and laughing. This peaceful and harmonious atmosphere is almost two different expressions from that in the black corner area.


    This town also has relative rules. Anyone who enters Heping Town must report his identity, name, etc., otherwise he will be directly expelled.


    Looking at the peaceful and warm town in sight, mu Qingxiao smiled, hugged the little medical fairy and fell on the road to the town.


    There are many pedestrians on the road. Instead of wearing black robes, they show their true faces. They wore black robes before because of the chaos in the city, but it''s completely different here.


    Many of the passers-by came from the black corner area. They obviously had a lot of fierce Qi in their bodies, but there was no murderous overflow between their eyebrows.


    However, this hidden murderous look is very unnatural and looks like forced suppression. Therefore, the faces of most pedestrians on the road appear extremely strange.


    Walking on the road, their looks naturally attracted many strange eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally goes without saying that Shenjun''s perfect appearance and noble temperament are far from comparable in the past.


    Seeing the little doctor in a white skirt, front convex back warped, like a fairy, many men on the road are greedy, but dare not take action.


    The little doctor closely followed mu Qingxiao, completely ignoring the surrounding eyes, and slowly came to the vicinity of the town along the wooded loess road.


    The atmosphere here is obviously not depressed in the black corner domain, and the chaotic atmosphere and order in the black corner domain are completely isolated from the outside.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao stopped.


    I looked up at the plaque at the gate of the town. The name on it was very ordinary. If it was placed anywhere in the black corner area, I''m afraid it would be smashed the next morning.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao and the little doctor stepped into the town gate, a strange wave swept over them.


    Ignoring the strange fluctuations with the smell of detection, mu Qingxiao looked up at the prosperous and warm streets and couldn''t help feeling that Canaan college is worthy of being the oldest college in the mainland.


    In the chaotic black corner area, it can turn the surrounding into a pure land, which has a great deterrent.


    The pedestrians on the street obviously noticed mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian. They just saw their perfect appearance, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, and their vigilance was relaxed.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the pedestrians, most of whom were fighting, and even some didn''t condense the cyclone of fighting, but there was no fear in his eyes, because Canaan college guarded the land.


    Just as I was about to enter the town, I saw dozens of figures galloping from the roof. A moment later, the figure came to the gate of the town and stopped in front of Mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy.


    "Anyone who enters Heping Town must report his identity, name, etc., otherwise he will be expelled directly."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 617

    These young people were all dressed in light blue clothes. In addition, at the upper left of their chest, they all wore a blue badge with a dagger stained with Yan Hong''s blood engraved in the badge.


    It is indeed the symbol of Canaan college. While mu Qingxiao looked at them, the latter also looked at him, with a faint sense of vigilance and rejection in the bottom of their eyes.


    Taking a step forward, mu Qingxiao said, "I heard that Canaan college is holding an enrollment trial. We are here to participate."


    "Try out?"


    As soon as the words fell, stunned eyes were cast around. The middle-aged man looked at the two people''s particularly outstanding appearance and said suspiciously, "where are you from? Why don''t you see the referral tutor come with you?"


    "We are from the gama empire. We missed the enrollment conference of Canaan college a month ago, so we didn''t have a mentor to recommend, but traveled a long way here."


    "You mean you two came here through the black corner?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise, but his heart believed. A month ago, the enrollment team of Canaan college did pass through the gama empire.


    Moreover, this enrollment team has just come back. It is said that it has brought back a great genius.


    But what he couldn''t believe was that they came here across the black corner.


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem to have suffered any damage. You know, black horn region is a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. They don''t dare to cross it when they are teachers.


    "It''s really surprising. It''s the first time I met a student who came across the black corner area to sign up. The college is still recruiting students, and the audit requirements are very simple. I reached the spirit of eight sections before I was 15."


    As soon as the words fell, a strong breath spread from mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy. The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "master Dou, eight star master, seven star master, your age..."


    After mu Qingxiao lied about his age, the middle-aged man nodded slightly with a touch of doubt in his eyes. According to reason, only the strength of the eight star master, how can he cross the black corner domain?


    What''s more, it''s strange that there is such a beautiful woman around me who doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    However, doubts are doubts. Their talents are very good. They can definitely be regarded as talents. The college needs this kind of fresh blood.


    As for the rest of the law enforcement team, they cast shocked eyes.


    Unexpectedly, both of them are fighting masters. Although they are not the highest in Canaan college, they are also good talents. They have this courage and their future is immeasurable.


    "My name is Howard, the leader of the second team of the law enforcement team of Canaan college, and I''m also a yellow tutor of the college. Please follow me to fill in a piece of information first."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian left behind Huode in the strange eyes around.


    ......


    ......


    A few minutes later, Canaan college was temporarily stationed in a spacious house.


    Howard took out two information forms, then took out a blue crystal and said, "fill in the information form. This is the recording crystal, which can record the students'' appearance."


    As like as two peas in the eyes, Mu Qing Xiao nods, and the principle is almost the same as that on the earth.


    When the two simply filled out the information, Hoder took the information form in his hand and looked at it.


    "Because you came late, you just met me here to enforce the law. I handed your information. You can only practice in my class for the time being. Do you have any comments?"


    In fact, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care which class he is in. His purpose is to fall off heartburn. However, looking at the look of Howard''s expectation, it is obvious that there is a great competition among tutors.


    As for the little medical fairy, it is even more so. As long as there is a place to admire Qingxiao, all over the world are home.


    "In that case, according to tutor Howard."


    Hearing the speech, Huode cast an appreciative look at mu Qingxiao.


    At the same time, his heart is also very excited. The 20-year-old eight star master and the 17-year-old Seven Star master are both geniuses. Maybe he also has the qualification to be promoted to Xuanji tutor.


    "It''s a little late today. There is a vast virgin forest outside Canaan college, including many high-level Warcraft. It''s very risky to walk at night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll order someone to drive the Griffin to take you there."


    "Thank you, mentor."


    "It''s all right. You come to my class, which is also very helpful to me."


    Howard smiled, waved, called a man and a woman, and said, "they are freshmen. Prepare two rooms for them."


    Mu Qingxiao said, "just prepare one."


    "Uh...!"


    As soon as the words fell, not only Howard, but also the two law enforcement members were stunned. After seeing the shy appearance of the little doctor, they understood it in an instant.


    It seems that they are also Lang qingqiyi. It''s true that they are both very talented and beautiful. They really match each other very well.


    "Cough, then prepare one for me."


    Huode coughed, waved his hand, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "although the college doesn''t object to love, you''re still young. Remember to focus on your studies."


    With a smile, mu Qingxiao took the little doctor and left behind the female law enforcement team.


    ......


    ......


    Over time, darkness enveloped the earth, and the bright moonlight poured down through the clouds, bringing a glimmer of light to the dark world.


    In a clean and tidy bedroom of Canaan college, looking at the peaceful night in Heping Town at the window, I admire the clear sky and have thousands of thoughts.


    Raising her head, the little doctor suddenly asked, "why do we have to go to school in such a troublesome way? Isn''t it good to go in directly?"


    "Canaan college is the oldest college in Douqi continent. With the changes of years, it can still stand today. Naturally, it has its foundation."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to go in directly. Although his strength was not weak, it was far from reaching the level of breaking into Canaan.


    Although the admission standard of Canaan college is simple, the water is extremely deep, and the old monster is unknown. It is a problem whether he can come out alive after breaking through.


    Not to mention the dean of the semi holy level of Canaan college, the great elder of the inner court and Su Qian are the peak of the three-star douzong, and there are countless strong masters of the emperor level in the outer court.


    Moreover, no one knows how strong the dean of the outer court hidden in the dark, but according to the above information, at least it is also the level of Dou Zong.


    Moreover, it also takes time for him to find phagocytic meteorite heartburn. It is absolutely the stupidest choice to break through at the risk of offending Canaan.


    "I''m going to school tomorrow. I''ll practice here for a while. When your strength is a little stronger, we''ll leave here and go to Zhongzhou to completely solve your physical problems."


    Xiaoyixian Jing leaned in his arms, followed mu Qingxiao, looked at the sophistication of the world, and walked all the way down. Her state of mind was much more mature than half a month ago.


    But misfortune poison is still the most worrying problem for her.


    ......


    ......


    PS: the genuine reader group is open. Welcome the genuine brothers and sisters to join the group, chat together, discuss the plot trend, and give priority to various suggestions.


    Group entry standard, 2500 fans.


    Group number: 300042072 (bring the fan value into the group, otherwise the management will not pass.)

 Chapter 618

    Aware of the slight emotional fluctuation of the little medical fairy, mu Qingxiao hugged her palm and couldn''t help tightening: "don''t worry, the misfortune poison body is not a unique body, even if it is a unique body, as long as I am here, it won''t hurt you at all."


    She nodded slightly, and a happy smile appeared on her soft and extremely beautiful cheek.


    Playing with the soft and fragrant green silk, mu Qingxiao meditated again.


    Originally, he did not intend to come to Canaan college so early, but planned to take the little medical fairy to the cloud Empire, where it was more helpful for her practice.


    But more important than practice is her life.


    Misfortune poison is a difficult problem for him now. Although he can set a simple seal with divine fire, it can only be sealed for a short time.


    At the same time of sealing, it is also suppressing the poison body. Once the suppression time passes, the poison gas breaks through the seal and explodes with all its strength, and the poison gas diffuses. At that time, it will not be solved by ordinary sealing.


    Poison gas rushes into his mind, and the beauty will disappear. Mu Qingxiao can''t imagine the picture. This is also the reason why he chose to come to Canaan college in advance.


    Because here, there is a way to temporarily seal the disaster poison.


    Even if the cultivation speed is slower, you should try to reset a seal to completely suppress the poison until you can completely control it.


    ...


    ...


    A few days early in the morning, they woke up early.


    On the large open space of the temporary camp, mentor Howard had ordered people to be ready. When he heard the low roar of Griffins outside, they no longer hesitated. They turned and walked out of the room.


    At this time, a griffin more than several feet high was crawling on the open space, and a young man was standing on the Griffin, the law enforcement team member who was with mentor Howard yesterday.


    "Brother and sister, don''t be stunned. Hurry up. The tutor went out on patrol early in the morning. I''ll escort you to Canaan city."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking, mu Qingxiao jumped onto the Griffin, and the little medical fairy gently fell on his back.


    When the two stood, the man blew a whistle.


    Soon, when the wings of the Griffin crawling on the ground vibrated, its huge body rose from the ground, circled at high altitude for several times, and flew towards Canaan city.


    Looking at the increasingly small town of peace, mu Qingxiao looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "Canaan college is really interesting."


    ......


    ......


    The Griffin flew all night and rested twice. In the early morning of the next day, the sun rose and the first ray of sunshine poured down.


    In closing their eyes, they opened their eyes and looked at the distant horizon, where the outline of a large and amazing city was hidden in the early morning mist.


    Even standing high, you still can''t get a panoramic view of the whole city. It can be seen how huge the area of Canaan city is.


    "Brother and sister, we''re going to Canaan city. Wait for the Griffin. Wait a moment, and a mentor will meet you."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Yesterday, Howard had passed their information to the college. They showed top talent. It''s normal to have a mentor to meet them.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s all right. When the younger students have made achievements in the future, it''s good to take care of the elders."


    The young man waved his hand, joked casually, whistled again, the Griffin roared, spread its wings, and dived down against the huge city below.


    After arriving at the flight stop in Canaan City, he talked a few words, and the young man ordered the Griffin to rise up and return to the original road.


    Just now, the young man warned that as long as he stayed early and waited a moment, there would be a mentor to meet him, so mu Qingxiao and the little doctor didn''t walk around.


    About ten minutes later, a woman in the uniform of the instructor of Canaan college came in. The woman was very beautiful. Although she looked more ordinary, she was a big fighter.


    The woman looked around at the stop. When she saw mu Qingxiao and the little doctor fairy, she was stunned. Then a smile appeared on her face and came face-to-face.


    "Two, are you mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian?"


    "That''s right."


    Looking up and down at the two, the female tutor smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Ruolin, tutor of Canaan college. Tutor Huode enforced the law, so he arranged you for me and just returned his favor."


    Ruolin?


    Mu Qingxiao remembered that Ruolin was the tutor who was responsible for the enrollment of Wutan city. It seems to be right.


    After introducing each other, Ruolin took them out of the detention center.


    Outside the stop, there is a carriage pulled by a first-order Warcraft blue blood beast on the roadside. The carriage is engraved with the logo of Canaan college, which is the exclusive means of transportation for freshmen.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ruolin began to introduce them to some precautions in Canaan City, such as no forced flight in Canaan City, otherwise they will be attacked, etc.


    Of course, the introduction belongs to the introduction. She doesn''t think the two young people in front of her have this strength.


    After telling some precautions, Ruolin said: "it has been half a month since the competition and selection, but your talents are regarded as top students in the whole college, so the college makes an exception and lets you directly promote..."


    Half an hour later, the blue blood beast stopped and followed Ruolin out of the car. What came into his eyes was the Canaan college, which covered an extremely large area.


    "This is Canaan college. Come with me. I''ll take you around. When the time is about the same, I''ll take you to another place on the way."


    Walking into Canaan college, there were many students in uniform on the road, with bright eyes.


    The two followed Ruolin, and the students passing by cast strange eyes. After all, their looks, no matter where they are, will become the focus.


    Of course, fighting spirit respects strength on the mainland, and looks excellent. Without strength, it is at most a vase.


    The college covers a very wide area, even if it is much larger than the advanced universities on the earth. If you walk, I''m afraid you can''t finish it even for a whole day.


    Half an hour later, Ruolin took them through the classroom building, looked up at the sky and said, "the time is almost over, let''s go."


    A few minutes later, he followed Ruolin, walked through the shady path, and finally came to the west side of Canaan college. There were not many buildings around, but the building standing in the middle seemed out of place with the surroundings.


    The building looks old and simple. There are three big characters engraved on the front. The font is strong. It''s a little distracted to stare at it for a long time.


    "Library!"


    Looking at the three characters of the library, mu Qingxiao looked as usual, but his mood changed slightly.


    If he remembers correctly, there are two old monsters at the peak of fighting sect deep in the library of Canaan college. They come whenever they are afraid.


    Originally, he didn''t want to contact the senior management of Canaan college. Now it seems that he has to contact without contact. I hope he can muddle through. If he can''t, he can only find another way.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 619

    When you enter the library, you see rows of bookshelves. Whether they are bookshelves or the ground, they are clean and even spotless.


    "This is an important place of the college. Without the permission of the tutor, ordinary students can''t enter the library without authorization. The books on the shelves record all kinds of information on the angry continent..."


    Ruolin walked in front, introduced while walking, and finally led them down the stairs to a wooden door on the second floor. She gently knocked on the wooden door, and a steady voice came from it.


    "Come in."


    Turning around, Ruolin said, "you go in. I have other things to deal with. I''ll arrange your residence later. As for other things, mentor Howard will deal with them by himself."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    Ruolin smiled, turned and walked outside the library.


    When tutor Ruolin left, mu Qingxiao opened the wooden door and entered the spacious and bright room. The bookshelves were crisscrossed and filled with all kinds of ancient and simple books, which looked particularly bookish.


    At this time, in front of the desk near the window, an old man with white hair and beard was slowly turning over the information in his hand. The whole room was in a quiet atmosphere.


    The old man looks ordinary, but there is an extremely terrible smell in his body. Mu Qingxiao can see at a glance that the latter''s cultivation is the peak of fighting the emperor.


    I''m afraid that the only person who has the peak strength of douhuang in the whole outer court is the vice president of the outer court.


    The silent atmosphere lasted for more than ten minutes. Hu Qian threw the information on the table and glanced at mu Qingxiao and the little doctor with sharp eyes.


    "I''ve read your information. Your talent is very good. Well, like the information, eight star master and seven star master, welcome to Canaan college."


    While talking, he couldn''t help looking at mu Qingxiao more. He always felt that the young man in front of him was a little strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    After surprise, Hu Qian said calmly: "although the college enrollment requirements are simple, you also need to pass the trials after admission. If you can''t even pass the trials, you''re doomed to have no chance with the college, and your going and staying also need to be decided through the trials."


    His meaning is obviously telling them that if there is no talent, the college will not stay. If there is enough talent, the college will give corresponding stage to play.


    "However, the trial is only once a year, and this year''s trial ended half a month ago."


    As soon as the words fell, he took a vague look at their faces. He saw that they looked as usual. Hu Qian was slightly surprised in his eyes. At the same time, he nodded slightly undetectable.


    "But your qualifications meet the standards of the inner court, so the college decided to make an exception and let you continue to participate in the next trials."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. How could the latter hide his every move from him, but he also knew that it was testing their mind and was obviously qualified.


    Just then, the door knocked again, and a plain tone came out of Huqian''s mouth: "come in."


    When the door opened, six students in college uniforms came in one after another. When they saw that some students had taken the lead, they were stunned.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled an inexplicable smile from the corner of his mouth, because one of the six students was an old acquaintance.


    The woman walking in the front has a beautiful appearance, elegant and noble, cold and indifferent temperament, just like the blooming of Qinglian, with a slim and moving figure, so that the men walking behind her all fixed their eyes on her.


    The woman is no one else, but Gu xun''er of the Xiao family in Wutan city.


    When Gu xun''er saw mu Qingxiao, her pupils contracted violently, and her steps stopped, making five male students behind her almost bump into each other.


    Naturally, the little medical fairy also saw Gu xun''er. A trace of amazement flashed in her beautiful eyes. She found that her eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "miss xun''er, you''re all right."


    Seeing his smile, Gu xun''er''s face remained unchanged, but a trace of vigilance rose in his heart. At the beginning, Ling Lao said that this son was extremely dangerous and may be a member of the eight nationalities.


    However, what puzzled her was that standing in front of Mu Qingxiao at the moment, there was no extreme sense of oppression at the beginning, only the burning sky of the golden emperor in her body.


    Of course she didn''t know. Mu Qingxiao exposed his strength, but he controlled his breath perfectly and completely suppressed it at the level of fighting master.


    As for the burning of the golden emperor, it may be due to the same flame. It can detect the jiuxiao glass Yan in Mu Qingxiao''s body and instinctively produce a trace of fear.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    "Well, why can''t I be here?"


    Gu xun''er was so angry that he simply turned his head, ignored him and didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    Hu Qian also saw that they seemed to look at each other and didn''t care. Then his eyes fell on the other five men.


    "Congratulations on your passing the assessment of the inner court. I''ll remind you here that the inner court is no better than the outer court. Among them, the strength is respected. Whoever has a big fist can get the best cultivation conditions. There, your background is useless."


    "Now that I''ve come, I won''t be wordy any more. You should know why I called you here."


    Then Hu Qian looked at Gu xun''er and said, "xun''er, are you really not going to enter the inner yard?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu xun''er''s eyes were full of firmness and said, "thank you, Grandpa, vice president. Xun''er is sure."


    Hu Qian nodded slightly. A pity flashed in his eyes. He was no longer wordy. He came to the wall behind him. He patted his palm casually, and a low roar sounded.


    Immediately, a dark passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come with me."


    Waving to the people in the room, Hu Qian took the lead in walking into the dark passage, followed by mu Qingxiao. The little medical fairy took her eyes back from Gu xun''er and quickly followed.


    Seeing that both of them went in, Gu xun''er also stepped in, and the five men behind him followed with curiosity.


    After entering the passage, after passing the corner, the narrow passage becomes spacious. The walls on both sides are inlaid with huge night pearls, which shine brightly in the passage.


    Inside the channel, the atmosphere was quiet, and only slight footsteps rustled. The little medical fairy followed mu Qingxiao, holding his sleeve with her slender jade hand.


    The passage was very long, as if there was no end. Mu Qingxiao looked as usual and quietly followed behind Hu Qian. So did Xiao Yixian. Gu xun''er didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for the five male students walking at the back, they all feel bored in every way. Only the graceful little medical fairy and Gu xun''er walking in front can make them feel better.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 620

    After walking in the channel for about half an hour, a touch of light finally appeared at the end of the channel. Seeing the light, several people in the channel accelerated their pace.


    A moment later, he finally reached the end of the passage, and the dazzling sunshine splashed down from the sky, making several people behind him subconsciously close their eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the scene in his eyes. Rao had guessed some, and his heart was also extremely surprised.


    He turned and looked behind him. There was a painted black hole in the air. He couldn''t see any obstacles or any buildings in Canaan college.


    If you guess right, this place is probably a small space secret place.


    Douzun level can master the space field and open up its own field. The dean of Canaan college is a semi holy level. At that level, no one knows how terrible it is.


    It is not impossible to create a secret space.


    After several people opened their eyes, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Looking at the surrounding scene, it was obviously a valley groove.


    The steep mountain wall extends all the way up to the end of the line of sight. In the center of the three cliffs, there is a very wide open space.


    In the open space, an extremely huge and thick ancient and simple Pavilion is standing on it.


    The sight slowly swept over the ancient and simple pavilions in the open space, and finally stopped on a very ancient plaque on the pavilions. Three blurred fonts destroyed by years are looming.


    Library!


    Although the ancient handwriting has been destroyed by years, mu Qingxiao can still feel that there is a certain artistic conception in the font, which is mysterious and difficult to understand.


    It is worthy of being the oldest college in Douqi mainland. Just this plaque fully reflects its long history and details.


    Hu Qian led eight students to the library slowly. When he was about to enter the distance of 20 meters, he suddenly stood up, then hugged his fist in the direction of the library and said:


    "The top five in this inner court selection competition have been born. One of them is willing to stay in the outer court, and the other two are specially recruited students. According to the regulations, I''ll bring them here, and please open the door!"


    Following the direction of Hu Qian, mu Qingxiao''s vision fell on the two figures in gray robes sitting at the gate.


    At this time, his heart was shocked. When he first entered here, he was completely unaware of their existence.


    But now, the two old men in grey robes are just like sitting there. Most of them have understood the space field.


    Just like mu Qingxiao himself, after understanding the field of space, he can fully integrate into this space. Even if someone passes by, he doesn''t seem to see it. Of course, his strength must be lower than him.


    And now the scene is the same.


    Both of them are the peak of douzong, but compared with the soul hall douzong he killed a few days ago, the latter is not even slag. It is not a level at all.


    The feeling they gave mu Qingxiao was unfathomable and invincible. At least now he can''t be an opponent.


    The sound of Huqian echoed in the valley and then dissipated, but the two gray robed people sitting under the pavilion didn''t move, as if they hadn''t heard it.


    Seeing that his words didn''t respond, Hu Qian didn''t make a sound again. He kept holding his fist and waited quietly.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak, and the little doctor fairy waited quietly. Gu Xun''s face was flat, and the five male students behind him looked at each other.


    No one can compare the position of Hu Qian in Canaan college. However, facing the gray robed people under the pavilion, they are so respectful that we can see how terrible they are!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was thinking. He was not confident that he could not show his feet in front of them. If they saw through, they didn''t know whether they would give him a hand.


    If you really do it to yourself, even if you incarnate Heifeng, I''m afraid you can''t escape here.


    The silent atmosphere lasted for nearly ten minutes in the valley. The two gray robed figures sitting at the gate of the pavilion finally shook.


    Immediately, under the grey robe, there were two pairs of ancient well without waves like an old monk. They raised their eyes, lightly swept over Hu Gan, and finally stayed on mu Qingxiao.


    The grey robe trembled fiercely, and a slight hoarse voice of surprise and doubt came out: "it''s really a demon, and there''s a lingering fear for both of us. Ancient times? No, maybe further..."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s tight body relaxed. There was no hostility in his sight. As expected, he couldn''t hide the two old monsters. After all, there was a great difference in strength.


    The subtle voice echoed slowly in the silent Valley, and the words of surprise and doubt came into everyone''s ears.


    Hu Qian was thoughtful. Gu xun''er stared at mu Qingxiao, and a deep shock flashed across his eyes. It seemed that the identity of the latter was more complicated than she inferred.


    As for the five passers-by a behind him, he didn''t know why. He looked like a fool.


    "I don''t know the name of this little friend?"


    One of the grey robed people stared at mu Qingxiao closely. In his hoarse voice, he revealed a touch of vicissitudes accumulated by years, as well as a touch of surprise and curiosity that is difficult to hide.


    For the two grey robed people''s problems, mu Qingxiao was neither humble nor arrogant. He hugged his fist slightly and said, "I''m mu Qingxiao. I''ve seen the second old man."


    "Well, it''s very good. Young people are terrible. Although I can''t see your origin, your talent is the most terrible I''ve ever seen!"


    The old voice is full of appreciation and comfort. Mu Qingxiao lingers in his ears, but it also makes him relax. It seems that they are just curious, not to go to the bottom.


    "It''s just that you can''t learn anything when you come here... Just, just."


    Immediately, the old man''s sight paused on the little doctor, then on Gu xun''er, and finally on Hu Qian.


    "Except for the three behind you, the recent sessions are relatively general."


    Hearing the speech, Hu Qian was relieved, but he was very shocked. He came here many times, but it was the first time he saw the two elders say so much.


    Moreover, according to the information in their words, it seems that the origin of the young people standing behind them is not simple, and their talent is a little scary.


    But the 20-year-old eight star master, his talent is not related to terror, is it?


    "In that case, please untie the shackles of space."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated, and sure enough, he had understood the space field. Then, he looked at the space half a meter in front of Hu Qian.


    A moment later, a very shallow wrinkle appeared in the space half a meter away. The wrinkle is hidden in the space and is very difficult to be found.


    His eyes moved along the looming folds until finally, the folds of the whole space almost formed a wall, protecting the whole library behind.


    ......


    ......


    PS: the genuine reader group is open. Welcome the genuine brothers and sisters to join the group, chat together, discuss the plot trend, and give priority to various suggestions. (only genuine readers are accepted.)


    Group entry standard, 2500 fans.


    Group number: 300042072 (add the group and bring the fan value. After entering the group, the fan value is verified by screenshot.)

 Chapter 621

    Looking at the wrinkles of the space, mu Qingxiao knows best that this is the extremely strong boundary that douzun level can arrange.


    Unless I open it myself, or have a special opening means, and finally break it by force, I can''t break in at all.


    The only person who can arrange the space boundary in the whole Canaanite college is the semi holy dean who is uncertain.


    Below the pavilion, two old men in grey robes poked out two pairs of dry palms from their sleeved robes and quickly finished printing


    The printing process is extremely fast and complicated. Even people with good memory can''t remember it at all, except for never forgetting it.


    With the two people''s printing, mu Qingxiao can clearly feel that two invisible and powerful waves spread out from their palms.


    The invisible wave is like a wave, then diffuses, and finally comes into contact with the wrinkles of space.


    At the moment of contact between the two, the space in front of Mu Qingxiao and others is like a mirror made of water, on which ripples are constantly popping up.


    A moment later, the ripples stopped, and a transparent space door seemed to be slowly torn open by a pair of invisible hands.


    "All follow up." seeing the space door open, Hu Qian waved and took the lead in.


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the space door, the line of sight was much clearer than before, as if the transparent curtain had been lifted in front of them. Obviously, they had been placed in the field space.


    "Please bother the second old man."


    Standing outside the attic, Hu Qian saluted the gray robed old man sitting on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a task."


    The whole body was wrapped in black robes. The two mysterious elders didn''t even move their bodies. Their hoarse voice sounded slowly, and they couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations.


    "Now, enter the library by yourself. Remember, no matter what you want, you can''t force it."


    After that, Hu Qian''s eyes swept over the whole staff, and the meaning in the words was self-evident.


    "All the things in it have been added with the energy layer. If your hands can pass through the energy layer, you can take away the things in it. Of course, no matter how much you can take, there can only be one thing that can be taken out of the library. Don''t be greedy, otherwise, you will only draw water in a bamboo basket in the end."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes."


    Hu Qian nodded slightly, pointed to the library, and then said, "if you can''t pass through the energy layer, give up. With your strength, you can''t break the energy layer. Students enter the library every year, and there are not a few who return empty handed. Don''t force anything you can''t get."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao took the little medical fairy and walked slowly to the library. The students returned to their senses and followed up.


    In the quiet valley, there was only a slight sound of footsteps. Mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy had a normal speed, and the previous five students had already gone to collect books.


    As for Gu xun''er, he kept five meters away from mu Qingxiao, neither fast nor slow. He stared at him and asked coldly, "which of the eight tribes in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Walking ahead, mu Qingxiao didn''t respond to her. Of course, he knew that Gu xun''er thought he was a member of the eight ancient tribes, didn''t he?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Gu xun''er''s cold face became more indifferent. He kept thinking in his eyes and guessed mu Qingxiao''s identity.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao pulled the little medical fairy through the grass in front of the pavilion, and finally stepped on the pitted bluestone stairs devastated by years.


    The bluestone steps are covered with a thick layer of moss. Stepping on them with one foot is a little slippery, but it doesn''t hinder them.


    Little doctor Xian looked back at Gu xun''er, then took his cuff and said: "... Do you know him?"


    Hearing her secluded words, mu Qingxiao took a step and glanced at Gu xun''er, but the little doctor is not bad at all. The two women can be said to have their own advantages.


    Gu xun''er was noble and cold, and the little doctor was extremely soft. Mu Qingxiao liked the latter better. He reached out and pinched her small nose and said, "let''s go in too."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took another step. The little doctor''s beautiful eyes stared at him. Obviously, he knew he wanted more, so he quickly followed up.


    Although she wants to monopolize, the latter is really excellent. If she has three wives and four concubines, she can fully accept it.


    After walking along the bluestone steps for a while, he came to the library and looked up at the ancient plaque. A desolate breath came to his face and wrapped in his heart for a long time.


    When mu Qingxiao was absent-minded for a moment, she took back her eyes and was surprised. She pulled the little medical fairy. A cool breeze swept through her heart, which made her react from her absence, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s face as usual, the two old men in grey robes at the door trembled, hoarse and subtle voices sounded again, and said, "you boy, it''s strange!"


    "Cough..."


    Then a hoarse cough suddenly sounded, waking the absent-minded students. All five were stunned, and their eyes were quickly removed from the plaque.


    "All go in. The door of the library will only open for an hour. After an hour, whether you get what you need or not, you must come out."


    When all the students came to the door of the library, the grey robed old man''s sleeve robe moved with the wind. Immediately, with a creaking sound, the closed door slowly opened, revealing a dark passage.


    A breeze came in the passage, carrying an ancient and desolate breath. The students who had just lost their mind were dignified.


    If they are trapped, without the reminder of the old man in gray robes, it is estimated that at the end of an hour, most of them will come back empty handed.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took the little medical fairy and disappeared into the dark passage.


    After all the students entered the passage, the spacious gate sounded a creak again, and finally closed without leaving a gap.


    Looking at the closed door, Hu Qian relaxed slightly and said with a smile, "I hope these little guys can get what they want. It''s a rare opportunity to enter the library of Canaan college."


    Walking in the dark passage, the little doctor followed mu Qingxiao closely. About five minutes later, he finally passed through the passage, and a halo came at the end.


    At the end of the passage, what you see is an extremely spacious room with nearly dozens of energy masks on the walls around the room.


    At this time, these energy masks are slowly emitting and shrinking light, shining the whole room like day.


    When he came to the door of the room, one of the male students stared at the little doctor, and then his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao.


    "Two, the vice president said just now that you are special students. Don''t special students need to participate in the trial?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "of course not. Isn''t there a second round of trials behind?"


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 622

    The three words "specially recruited students" can easily make people imaginative. For example, related households exist everywhere.


    Get close?


    Mu Qingxiao knew what he meant, but the latter''s eyes made him uncomfortable, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Take care of your eyes and don''t look at what you shouldn''t, otherwise..."


    "Er!"


    The voice of cold words without a trace of emotion sounded, the bone chilling chill swept through the whole body, the man''s hair exploded, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    Swallowing saliva, he quickly removed his sight from the little medical fairy and looked at mu Qingxiao in horror.


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of disdain. Men seem to be the core of the five students. As for talent, students who can enter Canaan college will have no bad talent.


    Of course, these are the requirements of those mentors. In their opinion, this talent is very good.


    However, according to Mu Qingxiao, apart from Gu xun''er, the talent of the little medical fairy transformed by quenching is slightly better. What is the rest?


    Moreover, along the way, the man''s eyes have been staring at the little doctor, and now he''s getting close. He''s definitely a hypocrite.


    If he were outside, mu Qingxiao would have abandoned him, but after all, this is Canaan college. His strength can''t walk sideways for the time being, and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Ignoring the clown behind him, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the energy mask in the room. There was nothing else around except the energy mask.


    Just when he was at a loss, the subtle wind suddenly sounded in the room. Although the sound was subtle, it seemed very clear in the silent room.


    "It seems... Something is coming, won''t it come out?" the little doctor looked at the energy mask and said in doubt.


    "There is only an energy mask here. Of course, you have to come out of it."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, he saw a group of blue light burst out from the energy cover, and immediately turned into a streamer, shooting at the people.


    Although the speed was fast, in his eyes, it was like a snail climbing. It was incredibly slow. He gently raised his palm and grabbed the green light in his hand.


    The blue light dissipates, and the last roll of cyan scroll wrapped by energy appears in your hand.


    "It''s a high-level skill of Xuan level. It''s determined by Qing Yuan."


    As soon as the words fell, several people behind them also came back to their senses. Things really came out of it. The first is the Xuanji advanced skill. The college has a deep foundation.


    Just when they were stunned, bursts of breaking wind sounded again, followed by colorful energy groups, which sprayed out of the energy mask.


    The speed of the energy group is very fast, and some even leave a series of residual shadows, and then shuttle back and forth in the huge room, with the sound of breaking wind.


    Looking at the energy group all over the room, mu Qingxiao loosened his skill, and the cyan energy group became a member of the energy army.


    After observing for a moment, mu Qingxiao picked up another one and intruded into the energy mass with his right hand. Then a green fruit appeared.


    "Yuzhu fruit."


    Yuzhu fruit, a six grade advanced spiritual fruit, can be taken directly, and the effect can directly make a strong fighter increase by about one star in an instant.


    This kind of high-level spiritual fruit is extremely difficult to find. Even if it has a price, there is no market, because no one is willing to sell it. It can be seen how precious the value is.


    Glancing at the jade and Zhu fruit, mu Qingxiao didn''t take it out and threw it into the army of the energy regiment. There must be something better.


    Fighting skills and skills, or treasure armor, are useless to him, so mu Qingxiao''s goal is only miraculous medicine or valuable pill.


    "Xian''er, choose one by yourself, and I''ll see if there are any other good things." looking at the little medical immortal around me, mu Qingxiao smiled gently, and then his eyes searched in the energy group.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, the little medical fairy skillfully nodded, and then meimou also searched in the house.


    After experiment and observation, mu Qingxiao found that the greater the fluctuation of the energy group, the more precious the things in it.


    "Whew...!"


    A few minutes later, in the energy layer, there was a loud breaking wind. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated. This was the loudest sound in a quarter of an hour.


    The surrounding energy mass is nothing compared with it.


    Not only he, but also other students can hear the obvious breaking wind. His eyes are full of excitement, his body is tight, and he is ready to compete at any time.


    The sound of breaking the wind became louder and louder. I only heard a "whew" and a golden energy mass rushed out of the energy mask in an instant and ran around at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "It''s so fast. No one can catch the whole Canaan college, including the tutors and elders. As for the mysterious Dean of the outer court... How can there be such a thing?"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered. In his opinion, this speed is not fast, but a realm. Let alone other students, even if he wants to catch up, he must concentrate.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, a breath on the left suddenly rose and attracted his attention, and the owner of the breath was Gu xun''er.


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when she saw that her momentum was directly raised to the fighting spirit level, but he was relieved to think that the ancient clan had the advanced secret method to improve its strength.


    Gu xun''er''s momentum obviously stunned the five students around him. As for Xiao Yixian, his face was quite flat. After more experience, many things felt normal.


    Compared with mu Qingxiao of douhuang level, Gu xun''er of Douling level is weak and explosive, not to mention promoted by secret methods.


    Gu xun''er stood in place, glanced around the room, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled together. The broken wind just now is not an illusion


    Moreover, she could vaguely detect that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the room, running around, but she couldn''t see or capture the track.


    Take back your eyes and mu Qingxiao looks as usual.


    It can be detected, but not necessarily captured. The speed of the golden light mass at least needs to be seen by Dou Huang. It''s strange that Gu Xun Er of Dou Ling level can see it.


    "Are you coming this way?"


    In his sight, a golden energy mass came straight at a lightning speed. I''m afraid that the encounter of douzong level can be confused at once.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were dignified, and three gouyu appeared in his eyes. At the moment when the golden light group came in front of him, the breath was closed as soon as it was released. With a quick wave of his palm, a golden light group was channeled in his hand.


    Even if they are held in their hands, the golden light group is constantly struggling. The dazzling light is extremely dazzling. It is difficult not to attract attention.


    Sure enough, seeing the golden light group in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, both Gu xun''er and the other five male students cast complex eyes, even a trace of greed.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 623

    Holding the golden light, mu Qingxiao''s body was tight, his face was unprecedented pale, showing a trace of illness.


    Immediately, a touch of golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and then dropped on the dusty ground. The black gouyu disappeared, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao bleeding, the little doctor''s brain became blank and his face turned white.


    The next second, regardless of the surrounding light and eyes, he rushed to him quickly. His slender jade hand gently grabbed his arm, and his delicate body trembled slightly.


    When he came to his side, the little doctor was at a loss and could only look at him with worry.


    He''s a fighter. All the way down, so many dangers can''t help him. Why did he suddenly get hurt?


    Tears twinkled in the eyes of Xiaoyi XianMei. Mu Qingxiao was all she had. If there was an accident, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Raised his left hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Mu Qingxiao showed a far fetched smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. Just keep it for a few days."


    Although he said so, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Only he knew how serious the injury was!


    The blow just now was comparable to the high-level douzong. The terrible impact was all blocked by him alone, otherwise everyone in the house would die except himself.


    Fortunately, after many times of thunder robbery, his body is much stronger than other douhuang. It is estimated that douzong''s body is not as strong as he came.


    Rao is so. His accomplishments suddenly fell to the level of Yuanying!


    Falling directly from Huashen Bazhong to Yuanying is like falling from heaven to hell. Of course, with the resilience of his Phoenix blood, human beings can''t compare at all.


    Except during the robbery, I was really injured for the first time. If I want to recover, I''m afraid I need to rest for some time.


    Although he was seriously injured by this blow, mu Qingxiao was still very excited. How precious should such terrible energy be?


    His face didn''t recover. The little doctor didn''t know that he was comforting himself. Tears fell down his cheeks like pearls and silently fell to the ground.


    He gently took her into his arms and sighed at Qingxiao.


    "It''s really all right. Just rest for a while. When did I hide it from you? Be obedient. Don''t cry. Your heart will break when you cry."


    Seeing her tears falling, mu Qingxiao pinched her small nose and said, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    The little doctor leaned gently against his chest and didn''t dare to lean too tightly. For fear of hurting him, he still comforted himself, and his tears stopped slowly.


    But she could vaguely guess that the injury was extremely serious.


    Immediately, the smile on mu Qingxiao''s face disappeared, and a black flame flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at the five students and Gu xun''er standing around. His tone was cold and said, "what? Do you want this?"


    Although his strength has now retreated directly to the stage of Yuanying, it can not be shaken by just a few mole ants.


    As the saying goes, dragon swimming in shallow water is played by shrimp, but shrimp is only shrimp after all. Compared with dragons, it is not a creature at the same level.


    No, he''s a Phoenix.


    Although he could not kill them, it was not difficult for him to throw them out half dead.


    Just a casual look, they felt a breath of death wrapped around them, making them feel a deep fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu xun''er, in particular, was directly confronted by the sense of oppression she had perceived in the Xiao family, which made her face white and her delicate body tremble violently.


    Five male students around took a step back, turned pale, and the color of greed in their eyes disappeared.


    They can pass the trials and become the top five of this session. Naturally, they are not fools. They know what can move and what can''t move.


    The young man in front of him, whether the woman in his arms or the treasure in his hand, can''t be touched!


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes, and his breath converged. He patted the incense shoulder of the little medical fairy and stared at the golden light in his hand.


    The light group is still struggling in the palm of his hand. Mu Qingxiao starts to try to find out the items in it, but he is stunned to find that he can''t penetrate the energy layer to see the things in it.


    I''ve been a dog for days. I''m seriously injured. I can''t even find out what''s in it. The muscles on my face smoke hard. Can I put it back and dream?


    Let his cultivation fall sharply. There''s no reason to put it back. Since you put it here, don''t you just let them take it away?


    Of course, it is unknown whether the people who put it here think so.


    Can''t open, that is to say, the things in it can''t be taken away. Mu Qingxiao''s heart moved and the moment he loosened his palm, the golden light mass disappeared.


    Seeing that the light mass in his palm disappeared, the five male students in the room were filled with a trace of happiness. They had just tried. Because of the energy mass, things could not be directly put into the ring.


    In other words, the golden light regiment returned to the light regiment army.


    Thinking of this, they all gloated. Of course, they only dared to think about it in their hearts and did not dare to show it on their faces.


    Sometimes, human nature is so bad that you can''t get it and don''t want to be obtained by others.


    Only Gu xun''er, who was standing a few meters away, was full of confusion, because the energy fluctuation emitted by the golden light disappeared in an instant and completely disappeared.


    Glancing at mu Qingxiao, there was no breath fluctuation of golden light in such a big house. Did it really disappear, or


    He took a deep breath and mu Qingxiao looked as usual. There was no emotion on his face.


    At this time, he was looking at a black box in the storage space and was stunned. The golden light mass just now did not disappear, but was put into the storage space by him.


    He was also holding the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect to really succeed.


    The moment you enter the storage space, the energy disappears, revealing that the object in it is a square black box.


    The box can''t see what kind of material it is made of. It looks very ordinary, but there is a simple smell of vicissitudes on it. It is estimated that it has been for some years.


    Mu Qingxiao was overjoyed and tried, but he still couldn''t open it. There was a strong prohibition on it. He wanted to erase it, but he couldn''t do it for the time being.


    He suspected that the things in the box might be hidden here by the semi holy Dean of Canaan college. As for why they came out, it was none of his business.


    However, with such terrible energy, the latter probably never thought that this thing would fall into the hands of others. What the semi Saint hid here is definitely not an ordinary object.


    No matter what is in it, mu Qingxiao has found a treasure.


    Moreover, the energy mass can be put into the storage space, which is cheating!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 624

    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao glanced at the students in the room and saw that they all looked alert. He took back his eyes, ignored them and patted the fragrant shoulder of the little medical fairy.


    "Xian''er, the time is coming. Choose one as soon as possible."


    As soon as the voice of the words fell, all the students in the room came back. Because of Mu Qingxiao, they didn''t get anything


    Seeing that the time is coming, I''m afraid I''ll really return empty handed if I don''t hurry to find what I want.


    Gu xun''er suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, a cold and biting killing intention swept through. She didn''t think the latter was going to do it here, and her heart string was tight all the time.


    Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    After calming her heart, she quickly joined the treasure hunt army. Although the ancient family has a deep heritage, there are many things she wants in the house.


    She didn''t want to waste such a precious opportunity.


    The little doctor fairy nodded slightly, but she didn''t leave him, but waited quietly, and her eyes were still full of worry.


    As for the treasures in the house, there seemed to be no trace of attraction to her.


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao flashed a trace of tenderness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking back into the house, mu Qingxiao glanced at several light masses with large energy fluctuations and shook his head helplessly.


    Because of the injury, these terrible energy groups are not what he can win now. It''s a pity. If it affects the injury, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s only about ten minutes. The treasure hunt should be over. The little doctor doesn''t want to participate in it. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t insist. He takes her to the door to investigate her injury.


    In his divine consciousness, the meridians in his body were in a mess, and his internal organs were displaced, and even some were damaged. If someone else had such a serious injury, he might have been lying on the ground.


    Black flames spread all over the limbs and bones, gradually recovering the injury, and the speed of recovering the internal injury is obviously much slower than that of recovering the trauma.


    After checking his body, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the yin-yang lake, and the yin-yang jade was still suspended on it, rotating at a high speed, but there was nothing different.


    The injury is quite serious. It takes at least half a month to fully recover. If someone else doesn''t have three or four months, he can''t get out of bed.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was surprised.


    At the moment, there was a warm current flowing in his limbs and bones. With his abnormal recovery ability, his recovery speed was much faster.


    "It seems that it doesn''t take half a month. Has the effect of yin-yang Xuanlong pill bred?"


    With the growth of yin-yang Xuanlong pill, mu Qingxiao''s pale and bloodless cheeks gradually recovered a trace of brilliance.


    Seeing a trace of blood on his face, the little doctor was obviously relieved.


    "It''s time, xian''er. Let''s go."


    After that, mu Qingxiao took the lead in returning to the original road. The little doctor glanced at the six figures in the house and quickly chased up.


    Seeing the two leave, Gu xun''er also walks out of the room with the scroll in his hand. Due to an invisible force in the space, Najie can''t be used at all.


    The other five students wanted to wait more. However, time did not allow them, so they had to follow Gu xun''er and walk out with a bitter face.


    All they held in their hands were xuanjie advanced fighting skills or skills, but their faces were still dissatisfied, but they didn''t get anything when they thought of Mu Qingxiao and little medical immortal, and their mood became very comfortable in an instant.


    As they left, the swirling energy cover around the room also gradually became smaller and turned into a little, accompanied by a slight fluctuation, and finally disappeared.


    At this time, such a large room has become empty.


    No one could have imagined that just now, the whole room was full of endless treasures. Any piece outside Canaan college could set off a bloody storm.


    "Creak..."


    With the end of time, the closed ancient door is like being gently pushed open by an invisible hand.


    The next second, the dazzling sunlight poured in along the crack of the door. In the dark channel, a long light was reflected, but it was soon swallowed up by the darkness.


    When the door opened, mu Qingxiao walked out of the passage one after another and stood in three directions, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    When the students left the library, the door closed mysteriously and automatically. The grey robed old man''s sleeve robe moved, and then a vast and magnificent spiritual force swept through their whole body.


    The spiritual power of terror stayed on them for a few seconds and finally disappeared like a tide. It is estimated that it is checking their harvest.


    "It''s time for you all to leave. Remember, you can''t divulge any of the things here today and the information inside the library."


    While talking, the old man looked at mu Qingxiao in surprise. He not only didn''t bring anything out, but also his own breath was more than half weaker than before!


    What happened?


    Although they guarded the library here, they never went in, but they knew what was in it, but they couldn''t understand if they were seriously injured in it.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t say, and the old man wouldn''t ask specifically. His clothes stopped shaking, as if he were asleep.


    "Hehe, it''s all out."


    Seeing them leave the library, Hu Qian, who had been standing in front of the pavilion, took a step forward and said with a smile, "how about they didn''t return empty handed?"


    As soon as the words fell, the other students were surprised, and then their eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian.


    Mu Qingxiao looked as usual and said, "let the vice president down. We didn''t get anything from it."


    "... what the hell is going on?"


    Hu Qian was stunned. They were both high-level fighters. Except Gu xun''er, the other five students were not as strong as two. How could they not get anything?


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao said, "some of the energy groups have too much power and have suffered a little injury..."


    After some narration, Hu Qian understood the reason and said, "Hey, some things can''t be forced. Don''t be discouraged. There are many opportunities after entering the inner courtyard."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. It''s not a pity in his heart. If he guessed well, the value of the things in the whole library is estimated to be less valuable than what he got.


    When he learned that Gu xun''er had found something, Hu Qian was relieved. He slightly bent over the two old men and said, "since these little guys have come out, we won''t bother the two old men to practice hard. Goodbye."


    For Hu Qian''s words, the old man was unmoved, and the latter didn''t mind. He waved to Mu Qingxiao and said, "come with me."


    The students also saluted slightly, then followed Hu Qian, left the bluestone ladder, turned and walked to the door of the space.


    ......


    ......


    PS: the genuine reader group is open. Welcome the genuine brothers and sisters to join the group, chat together, discuss the plot trend, and give priority to various suggestions. (only genuine readers are accepted.)


    Group entry standard, 2500 fans.


    Group number: 300042072 (add the group and bring the fan value. After entering the group, the fan value is verified by screenshot.)

 Chapter 625

    When he was about to pass through the space door, Hu dried his feet and reminded him: "don''t touch the space wrinkles, otherwise, even I can''t save you..."


    After all smoothly passed through the space door, the torn space also recovered instantly. An extremely tight space wrinkled wall protected the library in it.


    His sight leaped over the wrinkles of the space and looked at the library again. The old man in grey robe under the pavilion has integrated into the space again. In the eyes of weak practitioners, the surroundings are empty.


    With the departure of Hu Qian and the students, the secret space will return to its former calm again. It will not be reopened until the end of the inner court trial next year.


    ...


    ...


    In the spacious study, Hu Qian glanced at the wall that gradually closed without leaving a gap, turned around and looked at several people who were admiring Qingxiao.


    "The next final round of trials is not so much a trial as a test of your actual combat ability. It is different from the selection competition, but also related to the development in the inner court." Hu Qian''s tone is quite cautious.


    "This is not an ivory tower. Without strength, your cultivation will stagnate. New people want not to be bullied by old students when they first enter the inner court, unless your fists are hard enough."


    Mu Qingxiao always stood aside expressionless, thinking that after entering the inner courtyard, he would go to the air training tower as soon as possible to refine the falling heart inflammation


    As for Gu xun''er and other students, they all have their own thoughts.


    "Therefore, I advise you to give up the gap between each other and cooperate with each other, especially when you first enter the inner court. Although you will not be abandoned or killed, the consequences are still not very good."


    Then, Hu Qian''s face returned to the past, picked up the books on the table and waved to them.


    "As for other information, you will know it by yourself at that time. OK, if you''re okay, go back. It will be reported here two days later. You will be taken into the inner courtyard at that time. As for accommodation, find your respective tutors."


    The other five male students stopped talking. After thanking them, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian left without looking at them.


    The relationship between them is so rigid that it''s a joke to cooperate with each other.


    "These little guys don''t hit the wall and don''t know the pain. When you enter the inner yard, you will know that it''s difficult to survive there. There''s never a lack of genius."


    Looking at the people who left one after another, Hu Qian sat in front of the desk, gently tapping the table with his fingers, and said in a flat tone.


    ......


    ......


    After leaving the library, several people parted ways. Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian found tutor Ruolin because Huode didn''t come back.


    With the help of Ruolin, the two temporarily lived in the student dormitory of the foreign college.


    In these two days, mu Qingxiao didn''t practice, but walked around the courtyard with a small medical fairy for two days.


    After the efficacy of yin-yang Xuanlong pill grew, the injury recovered quickly. It originally took half a month to recover, but now it is estimated that it can recover completely in a week.


    Two days later, mu Qingxiao''s strength recovered from the early days of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao opened his hands and slowly printed. Immediately, a mouthful of black blood vomited out of his mouth and opened his eyes. His face was much better than yesterday.


    "Xian''er, let''s go and go to the inner yard."


    When mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian came to the library building, they saw that the open space in front of the door was full of many people.


    The crowd was scattered around, each whispering and laughing. Among these groups, Gu xun''er naturally became a beautiful scenery.


    Although the latter did not intend to enter the inner courtyard, the farewell ceremony still had to be attended.


    As for the other students who entered the inner courtyard, compared with Gu xun''er, they became a little unknown and stood aside.


    Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor appeared, making the lively open space quiet, and the surrounding students cast complex eyes one after another.


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that they seem to be special students?"


    "Specially recruited students? Are they legendary related households?"


    "Keep your voice down. People are related households. Be careful to wear small shoes for you. We can''t afford to offend you."


    Ignoring the gossip around, mu Qingxiao walked through the crowd, came to the open space, and stood here quietly waiting.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the library finally opened, the vice president and several elders of the outer court came out, and the whispers on the whole open space disappeared.


    Just for a moment, the whole square in front of the library became silent.


    "Dear students, today is the time for you to enter the inner courtyard. Congratulations on your long-term efforts." Hu Qian glanced at the 50 students in the open space. Seeing no absence, he stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    "I believe that after entering the inner courtyard, you may not adapt to the cultivation methods, but one thing I''m sure is that the inner courtyard can stimulate your potential to the greatest extent. As long as you stick to it, you will be reborn. Some of you must know how huge the gap between inner courtyard students and outer courtyard students is."


    Hearing Hu Qian''s words, many students nodded slightly. When the inner students came to the outer hospital on vacation, they also exchanged views with each other. The gap was too obvious.


    And more people are full of expectation and excitement. Their purpose of entering the inner courtyard is not to pursue more powerful power?


    They firmly believe that no matter how harsh and cruel the cultivation in the inner courtyard is, they can stick to it and finally become the pride of the students.


    Being able to stand out from Canaan college proves their talent and efforts. Those who can stand here are very clear that if they want to get strength, they have to work hard.


    "The inner courtyard is the core of Canaan University. Due to its confidentiality, most students in the outer courtyard, including tutors, do not know its exact location. Therefore, we will send you to the inner courtyard."


    As soon as the voice of Hu Qian''s words fell, he looked up at the blue sky in the distance. He saw that ten black shadows were flying, and the black shadows gradually became larger. They were impressively ten huge Griffins.


    The shadow of ten Griffins crossed the college, and finally stopped at a high altitude in the library. The strong wind surged between the wings, blowing the body shapes of some students below, and some of them could not stand firm.


    Hu Qian waved to the Griffins in the sky, and soon the shadow came to the ground. Finally, in the strong wind, ten Griffins had stopped not far from the open space.


    On the back of the Griffin, there are two students who specialize in controlling the Griffin.


    "Time is almost up. Let''s go, students."


    When all the students boarded the Griffin beast, Hu Qian looked at each other with several elders. His body moved. It had flashed into the sky. As soon as his shoulders shook, four pairs of gorgeous fighting wings stretched out from his back.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 626

    Fighting Qi and turning wings is always a dream in the heart of practitioners. Hu Qian smiled and said, "we will personally escort you along the way and set off!"


    Overlooking the open space below, waving, accompanied by a sharp whistle, the Griffin''s wings suddenly shook, and its huge body rose from the ground.


    In the open space, the students who failed to enter the inner courtyard were also full of expectation, waving goodbye, and looking forward to the day when they could enter the inner courtyard.


    Sitting on the Griffin, mu Qingxiao glanced at the empty space below his eyes. Standing in the center of Gu xun''er, the golden emperor burned the sky and passed by again.


    With the rapid vibration of the Griffin''s wings, the shadow of people in the open space became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was like an ant.


    Looking down at the whole Canaan College from a high altitude, you can have a panoramic view of almost all its positions, except for some secret places.


    On the blue sky, ten giant Griffins vibrated their wings and swept towards the endless mountain behind the students.


    In the four directions of the Griffin, Hu Qian and three elders of the outer court guarded ten Griffins in four directions.


    The vigorous fighting spirit appeared all over them. The wind was wanton, but it couldn''t shake them at all.


    ......


    ......


    The vast forest sea is full of all kinds of Warcraft.


    Every once in a while, Warcraft with a fierce atmosphere burst out of the forest sea and attacked the Griffin team above.


    Occasionally, groups of flying Warcraft came after them.


    However, whenever these Warcraft approached the Griffin for 100 meters and felt the terrible momentum of the fighting emperor, they were like frightened birds and scattered in an instant.


    Of course, it''s not exactly so. Because of the extremely dense spread of Warcraft in the vast forest sea, there are naturally some powerful and terrible Warcraft.


    Therefore, half an hour after the Griffin team entered Canaan college, powerful Warcraft began to attack the Griffin team regardless of the oppressive momentum of the four fighting emperors.


    And that''s why we need four fighting emperors to escort us.


    Warcraft attacked, and the four fighting emperors waved their hands. The vigorous energy ran across the sky like thunder


    Soon, with a dull sound, many large Warcraft burst open in an instant, and the blood of their internal organs poured down from the sky.


    After a long journey, all kinds of fierce Warcraft came one after another, but there was still no Warcraft that could break through the blockade of the four fighting emperors.


    Sitting on the Griffin, the other students stared at the overwhelming power of the four fighting emperors, while mu Qingxiao closed his eyes and remained unmoved.


    With the Griffin advancing, the blood fog was all over the sky. Hu Qian and the elders, with their strong strength, stubbornly killed a road in the sky.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, the speed of the Griffin gradually slowed down.


    "Domain space."


    Muran, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky in front of him. It was nothing special, but in his opinion, it was full of a sense of disobedience.


    There are endless forests, but there is a bottomless mountain stream at the foot.


    "Land!"


    The fierce eyes disappeared. Hu Qian and the four people took back the momentum of fighting the emperor one after another, waved their hands with a smile, and ten Griffins spread their wings and fell down opposite the Fangshan stream.


    The Griffin beast landed on the ground with a shadow and strong wind. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "fairy, let''s go down."


    More than 40 students, after jumping off the Griffin, scattered in the open space, looked around, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    It seems that he saw the confusion of the students. Hu Qian smiled faintly and said, "the inner courtyard is an important place of Canaan college. Naturally, the protective measures are not comparable to the outer courtyard."


    With that, Hu Qian took more than ten steps to the open space, stopped, waved it, and a burst of energy came out of his hand, and finally shot into the space in front of him.


    Immediately, a strange scene emerged. When energy shot through an empty space, it brought waves of ripples.


    The ripples fluctuated rapidly, and the last silver gate with a height of seven or eight feet emerged out of thin air!


    Looking at the strange silver gate, the students around were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a mysterious place was hidden in this seemingly ordinary place.


    The silver gate, watched by the students and accompanied by a clear sound, slowly opens and the gate opens. The scene is also the dense forest as always, which seems to be no different from the surrounding scene.


    "Keep up."


    Waving his hand, Hu Qian took the lead in walking towards the silver gate. Later, dozens of students followed up with curiosity.


    Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor walked at the back, and the students who disappeared in the silver gate confirmed his idea. The field space was not small.


    "Let''s go. It''s probably the scope of the inner courtyard."


    The little doctor nodded slightly. The jade hand took his sleeve and followed him closely. They entered the silver gate one after another.


    After they entered the silver gate, the gate closed slowly, and the last circle of silver energy ripples spread out, and finally disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the outside world has returned to its usual calm.


    After stepping into the gate, it was no different from the outside world, but at the entrance of the forest, I don''t know when two old men with white hair appeared.


    Behind them stood nearly twenty young people.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced over them and found that a badge similar to the tower pattern was engraved on the upper left of their chest.


    "Hehe, old man Hu, you are still so punctual. How about this year''s freshmen?" at this time, one of the two elders came forward and asked with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same as last year. It''s a little better overall." Hu Qian''s eyes subconsciously flashed over mu Qingxiao and little medical fairy.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s your turn to be on duty this year."


    "On duty once every three years, there''s no way. There''s no shortage of people." the old man shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes, you all come here."


    With that, Hu Qian turned and waved to Mu Qingxiao, Xiao Yixian and the first five male students.


    When several people came to him, Hu Qian pointed to the two elders and said, "these two are the elders of the inner court. This is elder Su Changlao and the other is elder Qing. You can find them if you have anything in the inner court in the future."


    "Eh, these are the top five freshmen. Who are these two?"


    A trace of confusion flashed in the old man''s eyes. Compared with the first five freshmen, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian are undoubtedly more attractive, both in appearance and temperament.


    Just standing there is destined to be the focus.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 627

    "Cough, these two are specially recruited students of the college. They have good talents, but they missed this time. The five old students are looking at mu Qingxiao and the little doctor in front, like a cat seeing a mouse.


    "It''s really pathetic for such a beautiful girl to encounter such a thing. My brothers also want to pity and cherish jade. However, God is not beautiful. Fire energy is also very important to us. Give us the fire so that we don''t do it. How about it?"


    Mu Qingxiao had a strange smile on his face and said, "the forest is very big. You''re really unlucky."


    Hearing the speech, the five old students were all stunned and didn''t know why.


    When he recovered, the man standing in the middle sank and said, "boy, you''re crazy. There''s a beautiful woman around you. No wonder the freshmen in the front two teams scold you."

 Chapter 628

    "The differential treatment of the vice president, no wonder the freshmen will be unhappy. They look like flat and beautiful women follow. I''m afraid I can''t help smashing your white and tender face."


    Mu Qingxiao said, "there are a lot of people who are unhappy with me. Just a few of them. Hand over all the fire energy in your hands. I''ll be a little lighter at that time."


    Hearing the speech, five men looked at each other on the treetop. It was the first time they met. The freshmen blackmailed the old. It was crazy enough!


    "Ma Le Ge Bi, beat the boy to death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the old man stopped talking nonsense. His figure was as fast as lightning and surrounded from the sky in all directions!


    Looking at the attacking old student, mu Qingxiao flashed a joke at the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know when, he reached out and grabbed the calf kicked by the old student at will.


    With a little force, the old man felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then his sight became blurred. Then he seemed to hit something, and his tears were about to fall down in pain.


    At the same time, a scream of panic came from my ears.


    Two minutes later, mu Qingxiao stood in the forest full of dead leaves. In front of him, there were five old students lying in all directions.


    At this time, the old students grinned, their faces were pale, and their faces were sweating. Some of their legs were strangely bent, and some of their arms fell directly


    Even, there was an old student with tears streaming down his face, holding his ass in both hands, with a broken strong tree pole inserted on it. There were faint blood stains seeping out along the tree pole, which seemed to be badly hurt.


    "What? Shall I go over and get it myself?"


    The dull voice sounded, but it made the elders on the ground numb. The leading man in the team, struggling with the pain of his broken arm, stood up and kicked his companion.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Take out the fire crystal card."


    As soon as the words fell, the four old students lying on the ground all sat up. One of them pulled out the thick tree pole embedded in the center of his ass, quickly took out the fire crystal card in the ring and handed it to the leading man.


    After receiving the fire crystal card, the man''s heart was full of tangles and his eyes were full of complex colors. Finally, he sighed, showed a far fetched smile, stepped forward quickly and bent down to offer the fire chip.


    "Brother, you... What you want..."


    "Children can be taught."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction and took a blue fire crystal card and four black fire crystal cards. The fire energy on them, plus what they just robbed, totaled 250 points.


    "How to use fire crystal card?"


    "Brother, just stick two crystal cards together and rub them."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao pasted the two crystal cards together and rubbed them gently. The number on the crystal card had changed when the light flickered.


    Glancing at his own black crystal card, I saw that the number on it had changed from five to 67, while the number on the man''s blue fire crystal card had changed to zero.


    Looking at the efforts of half a year turned into nothing, the man had severe liver pain. He simply closed his eyes and didn''t see it.


    When all the numbers on the crystal card gathered on the black crystal card, mu Qingxiao returned the chip to the old student with a smile and said, "senior, thank you for sending fire energy. You are really a good man."


    "NIMA, how angry!"


    He took a deep breath. The muscles on the man''s face twitched a few times, smiled and said, "senior students should take care of junior students, should, should..."


    "Xian''er, let''s go and see if there are other good people on the way."


    With that, mu Qingxiao ignored the old students, passed them and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Looking at the old student nodding and bowing, the little doctor covered his mouth and smiled. Then he took back his eyes and followed up quickly.


    Seeing their figures disappear in the forest, the man''s face is very gloomy and said, "relationship household? Is this really teasing me?"


    One of the old students with a broken arm wiped the cold sweat from his face and said, "Captain, do you want to find a chance to revenge?"


    Hearing the speech, the man shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not serious injury. We can recover with some medicine, but we can''t afford such people. Go and find the five freshmen who showed us the way before. I have to kill them."


    "Yes, I must explode them with thick tree poles, and dig a hole for us, my chrysanthemum!" one of the old students said with tears on his face.


    Just as the old man was about to leave, his body suddenly froze in place. Mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy who had just left returned here for some reason.


    The old students didn''t dare to move, as if the mouse saw the cat and stared roundly for fear of being abused.


    Mu Qingxiao cried and laughed and said, "is there a general road map of the forest?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The man immediately nodded with a bitter smile. He was completely shocked by mu Qingxiao''s strength. How dare he say No: "the road map is not accurate. He bought it in the inner yard at the beginning of the year."


    With that, the obedient chongna ring took out a rough piece of paper and handed it to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Thank you."


    "No thanks, no thanks, just be happy." the man''s face wore a smile worse than crying.


    "By the way, can you tell me about the function of fire energy? It''s better to be comprehensive." Mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    The man chick pecked rice and nodded. He was extremely bent. He tried to resist the impulse to cry. He explained: "fire energy is the most important thing in the inner courtyard. This is also the reason why freshmen have made rapid progress after entering the inner courtyard."


    "In the inner courtyard, there is a deep buried ''Tianfen gas refining tower''. Cultivating in the tower can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the faster the cultivation speed is, of course, the cost is outrageous..."


    "If you want to enter the ''Tianfen gas tower'', you must use the ''fire energy'' in the fire crystal card as the cost. The fire energy is displayed in days. The fire crystal card in the freshmen''s hand is enough for them to practice in the tower for five days. After five days, the fire energy source can only earn it by themselves. On the first day of each month, the inner courtyard will give each person seven days of fire energy, but it is not enough to maintain their life ¡£¡±


    After finishing the function of fire energy in one breath, the man only asked mu Qingxiao to leave quickly and not to persecute and exploit these poor old students.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. His fire crystal card has 255 ignition energy, but the lower it is, the more fire energy it needs, which is definitely not enough.


    What''s more, the little medical fairy has a misfortune poison and needs fire energy more than him. Now the only way to quickly increase fire energy is


    An inexplicable smile from the corners of the mouth made the five old students around tremble. They knew that other old students must be unlucky.


    At the thought of this, a strong sense of joy rose in the hearts of the five people. They can''t be the only ones who have bad luck. If they have bad luck, they should also be together.


    When mu Qingxiao was satisfied to leave, the man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, waved his hand and said, "we must have participated in a fake hunting competition. Go find those bastard freshmen."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 629

    In the boundless forest, at the top of a huge tree, two old people sit on it. It is the two elders in the inner courtyard. Their sleeves and robes swing gently with the wind, looking extremely mysterious.


    Suddenly, they opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other with a trace of disbelief in their eyes.


    Old Su smiled and said, "this year, the two freshmen recruited by old Hu are really very interesting..."


    "... however, the little guy named mu Qingxiao is estimated to have hidden his accomplishments. I''m afraid his strength can be ranked among the top ten in the inner courtyard. We can''t even see a clue. There must be a special treasure on him."


    Then elder Qing said, "however, the rest of the freshmen, even the first five freshmen, performed a little badly. Only two hours later, the fire energy was almost robbed."


    "This year''s fire energy hunting competition, it is estimated that no one can stop these two little guys. These boys in the inner yard are expected to be badly planted!"


    Mr. Su smiled softly. The laughter was full of fun, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "It is estimated that this hunting competition will not last long. Keep watching."


    As they spoke, the two elders looked at each other with a burst of laughter, and immediately closed their eyes again.


    ...


    ...


    In the silent forest, the branches and leaves trembled in the wind, with a rustling sound.


    In the depths of the forest, five figures walked on the ground with dead leaves. In the upper left corner of their chest, they all wore a badge engraved with a tower pattern.


    "It''s really bad luck. After two hours, we met three teams. Two of them, the new fire energy was taken away by other old students. If we go on like this, we can''t even earn the capital to participate in the hunting competition."


    One of the old students couldn''t help complaining.


    "Keep looking. There are a total of 50 freshmen. They don''t have a map. They can''t get out of the forest in two hours. It''s estimated that where to hang around, we still have a chance."


    The leading student in the team frowned and scolded the complaining student. Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Captain, don''t you think it''s strange that we didn''t meet the old student''s team in two hours? What''s the matter?"


    "... there are only four teams of old students. The hunting forest is not small, and it''s normal not to meet them..."


    Suddenly, the leader stopped and looked up. He saw two figures, a man and a woman, standing in the shadow of a huge tree tens of meters away.


    "Captain, look, look, it''s the previous two freshmen. This boy is so natural and unrestrained. What''s his origin?"


    "I''m not blind. I don''t need you to remind me."


    The old man''s tone was flat. He stared at the two people, but he vaguely felt something wrong. But he thought that the other party was a freshman. What could be wrong? I guess he thought too much.


    So he took the four old students behind him and walked towards them.


    After seeing the team of old students, mu Qingxiao smiled at the little doctor, but they didn''t leave under the tree. They looked at the old students step by step.


    A moment later, when the old man came within five meters, mu Qingxiao said, "guys, after looking for so long, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you sit down and have a rest?"


    "... you are the special recruit students in Xinsheng''s mouth. Hand over the crystal card and you can suffer less flesh and blood. Don''t do superfluous things to avoid us being cruel."


    The leading old man saw that they didn''t escape. Although he felt strange, he also saved a lot of time and directly asked for Huojing card.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "don''t you think the body can''t work hard and the fighting spirit can''t condense?"


    "Not good, go back!" as soon as the words fell, the leader was about to step back.


    But in the next second, his pupils contracted and suddenly turned pale, because he found that he really couldn''t work hard, and his body was soft and numb.


    Then he staggered back a few steps, sat on the ground with dead leaves, and looked confused. The other four old students were the same, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Hee hee, the air within ten meters is full of anaesthetic powder. It is colorless and tasteless. It spreads in the air and can temporarily seal the opponent''s meridians. Even the Big Dipper may be hit."


    Standing behind him, the little doctor smiled and raised the jade bottle in his hand.


    Hearing her words, the old students were completely confused and knew that they and others had fallen into a trap. After so long in Canaan college, they naturally knew what anesthesia powder was.


    Can anaesthetic powder is a four grade drug, how can two freshmen have it?


    The leading students knew that they had been planted and were not struggling on the ground. As for other students, they still didn''t believe it and struggled with red faces.


    But no matter how they tried, they couldn''t fight, and their whole body was numb and uncomfortable.


    "Why didn''t you two win?"


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His tone was cold and said, "nonsense, of course we took the antidote in advance."


    The footsteps rustled. Mu Qingxiao came to the old students and said, "hand over the fire so that I won''t do it."


    Sure enough, hearing the word "fire energy", the old students'' faces changed again.


    "What can you do with fire?"


    Completely ignoring the old man, mu Qingxiao rolled up a stone and threw it gently. With a crisp breaking sound, the two trees in the distance were cut off.


    "You have ten seconds to think, otherwise you will become like those two trees."


    As soon as the leader heard this, he knew that the latter was not joking. After all, fire can hunt. As long as you don''t kill people, you can abolish hands and feet.


    Thinking of this, the five old students all burst out a layer of cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The light wind blew and picked up a dead leaf. Mu Qingxiao took a step forward, looked expressionless, raised his foot and stepped on the leading old man''s knee.


    "Don''t do it, we''ll give it to you!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s face as usual, the leading old students were cold in their hearts. The new student in front of them was definitely more cruel than them.


    Although they are extremely reluctant, they are better than those who have been abandoned. They are just middle and lower in the inner court. If they are really abandoned, they will be in an unimaginable situation in the future.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s feet move slightly, Lao Sheng dared not delay. He wiped his hand on the ring, and a blue fire crystal card appeared in his hand, and then handed it over.


    After receiving the fire crystal card, mu Qingxiao glanced at the number on it. There were 47 points in total, and the rest of the old students were a little less. However, the harvest was good.


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao also took out the black fire crystal card, pasted it together, rubbed it gently, and drew the numbers on it onto his own fire crystal card.


    When all five fire crystal cards are drawn, including the two teams plundered previously, there are 610 words on the black fire crystal card.


    610 fire energy, even for 90% of the old students, is a huge sum of money.


    "Xian''er, give me the fire crystal card."


    With a slight nod, the little doctor took out the fire crystal card and handed it over.


    Take the fire crystal card and stroke it gently. The number ''five'' on the fire crystal card of the little medical fairy becomes 405.


    ......


    ......


    PS: there are a lot of readers who have joined the group recently. If the fan value is less than 2500, you don''t need to add it. It will be reviewed after joining the group.

 Chapter 630

    Leave 210 ignition energy for yourself. Mu Qingxiao handed over the fire crystal card and said, "xian''er, you need fire energy more than I do. Take it."


    There are 211 ignition energy in hand, which is completely enough. Mu Qingxiao enters the Tianfen gas tower not to practice, but to find falling heart inflammation.


    As long as the fire can support his time to look for different fire without causing doubt, it doesn''t matter much.


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor fairy was sweet and skillfully nodded. His beautiful eyes looked at the young man in front of him. Only he was thinking of himself all the time.


    Only he knows how helpless the disaster poison body is for himself.


    "In a quarter of an hour, the effect of anesthetic powder will pass. Just sit here and have a rest."


    Put away the fire crystal card. Mu Qingxiao turned around and said to the old student. Then he took the little doctor to the inner yard.


    Watching the two disappear into sight, the leading old man sighed.


    "Hey, after returning to the inner courtyard, let''s hurry up to do the task, earn fire energy, and strive to get back all the lost this year next year."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao took a slight step and looked vaguely at the West. He obviously noticed that two lines of sight were staring at him.


    There are not many people with this strength in the whole Canaan college, and the two inner court elders just now are among the few people.


    The little doctor''s head tilted, and Qianqian''s jade hand pulled his sleeve. He didn''t understand why mu Qingxiao suddenly stopped.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao said, "it''s all right. I''m thinking that the fire energy is almost plundered, and there''s not much left. Let''s go to the inner yard immediately."


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go."


    In the west, sitting on the top of the huge tree, Su Changlao opened his eyes and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Old man Qing, have you noticed that there was a faint line of sight peeping at us just now? And..."


    "Peeping at us? You haven''t woke up yet. The dean is no longer. There are only three people in the whole college who have this strength. How can they do such boring things? Is it your illusion?"


    Elder Su nodded thoughtfully, "am I really thinking too much?"


    ......


    ......


    The forest ground was covered with dead leaves, as if it could not see the end.


    Two figures strolled among them, and a ray of light shone through the cracks of branches and leaves, like a dream.


    After walking in the forest for about half an hour, they were not fast, but not slow. Finally, they came here according to the marks on the map.


    His eyes scanned around and finally landed on a huge tree with two people hugging dozens of meters away.


    A piece of red cloth was tied to the branches of the tree. The cloth looked broken after the wind and rain. A breeze ushered in, giving people a feeling of tottering.


    On the red cloth, you can vaguely see a vague sign belonging to Canaan college.


    Mu Qingxiao put away the map and said, "xian''er, it seems that this road is right. After walking for a while, we will reach the junction between the college and the forest."


    "Is the inner courtyard ahead? Is there really a way to seal the misfortune poison?" the little doctor''s beautiful eyes twinkled and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, gently stroked her hair, with a gentle tone: "I say there is, let''s go, it''s coming in front."


    After walking in the forest for about ten minutes, the light finally brightened at the end of the forest.


    When you come to the end of the forest and look around, you see an open area full of rubble. The spread of the forest stops here.


    The sunshine from the sky directly poured on the ground, making the surrounding warm and the cold and dark in the forest less.


    Not far from the riprap zone is a raised hillside, on which some rocks of different shapes are walking everywhere.


    In the middle of the rock, there is a high platform, on which two old people sit. It is the elder Su Changlao and elder Qing in the inner court.


    Around the two elders, there are also several middle-aged people with calm breath. From the smell, they are all at the same level of fighting king. It is estimated that they all belong to the steward of the inner court.


    When they appeared, the figures on the high platform also opened their eyes, and several lines of sight were projected one after another.


    Then, in the center of the high platform, the two inner court elders, like old monks, also opened their eyes.


    Standing up, old Su Chang looked at mu Qingxiao and the little doctor. He was silent for a moment, and a clear voice sounded in the whole forest.


    "I declare that this fire energy hunting competition is over, and the old and new students will arrive at the designated place as soon as possible..."


    Elder Su''s slightly old voice echoed over the forest for a long time. A moment later, a team came out of the forest one after another.


    Among them, there are new students and old students. The old students'' eyes are full of fatigue, especially the eyes of Xiang Mu Qingxiao and little medical fairy.


    As for the freshmen, most of them are black and blue, and some even have ragged clothes. On the whole, the injury is not very serious. It can be seen that the old students have a sense of propriety.


    However, some freshmen, seemingly ungrateful, stare angrily at the old students and want to swallow them.


    The old students don''t care much about the new eyes. They are depressed to death. They finally grab the fire energy, but in the end, it''s all cheaper for others.


    Moreover, the other side is still new, but they have no power to fight back.


    Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor stood aside, whispering and intimate. The sudden dog food made the old and the new even more depressed.


    Half an hour later, the old and the new came in time. At this time, a team came out of the forest and attracted all the eyes of the rocky area.


    The team is composed of five freshmen, each with bruised nose and face, messy clothes and ugly clothes, which is almost the opposite of the high spirited appearance before entering the forest.


    Walking all limp, fart. Some of the shares are gone.


    Even vaguely saw the blood and sucked the cool air. After walking out of the forest, he glanced at the old students for the first time, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "He... He seems to be Luo Cheng?... lying trough, really Luo Cheng, Luo Cheng in the first five freshmen?"


    "It must be Luo Cheng. Yes, that''s his brother behind. Luo Chao, the first five freshmen, was beaten like this. Which team did you start with? It''s really cruel!"


    Seeing their ugly appearance, many freshmen looked at each other. Somehow, their hearts were more balanced, and the hatred in their eyes seemed to have been subjected to inhuman abuse.


    The old students also looked at each other, and one of the old students looked a little unnatural.


    Of course, after thinking of the rules of the hunting competition, the unnaturalness on his face disappeared, but his heart was full of joy. Who let this new team pit them!


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 631

    "I declare that this fire energy hunting competition is officially over."


    Seeing the last new team coming out, old Su looked around the rocky area. Seeing that none of them was absent, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "No matter what you have, after entering the inner court, you can challenge the old students directly. As long as the other party agrees, the inner court arena will be open at any time."


    With that, elder Su glanced at the last freshman team.


    Then, his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian: "as the winner of this fire energy hunting competition, the freshmen present won one week''s fire energy respectively. Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian received an additional reward of" green fire crystal card "plus two weeks of fire energy."


    "Green fire crystal card?"


    As soon as Su Chang''s old words fell, there was an uproar among the old students, and they threw a series of envious eyes at mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian.


    In the inner courtyard, the fire crystal card goes from low to high. The higher the grade of the fire crystal card, the more it can go deep into the Tianfen gas tower. If you want to upgrade the fire crystal card, you must pay fire energy in exchange.


    The higher the upgrade, the more fire energy is needed. If they directly obtain the green fire crystal card, it is equivalent to saving 300 days of fire energy.


    Three hundred days of fire energy is equivalent to their savings for a year or two. How can they not envy them.


    At this time, Su Changlao has come to the stage, holding two green fire crystal cards in his hands, handed them over and said, "the reward is already inside. You can draw the fire in the black fire crystal card, and then return the black fire crystal card to me."


    Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor nodded slightly. After the huge amount of fire energy was transferred into the green fire crystal card, he returned the black fire crystal card to Su Changlao.


    After receiving the black fire crystal card, old Su smiled and said, "you did well. I look forward to your performance in the inner court. Now come with me into the inner court."


    After that, he turned first, stepped on a gravel ladder and walked towards the hillside.


    Looking at elder Su''s back, mu Qingxiao sighed. It has been a year and a month since he came to this world, and he is one step closer to his goal.


    "Xian''er, let''s go up too."


    Waving to the little doctor, mu Qingxiao also followed the students and stepped on the gravel ladder. The little doctor nodded slightly and followed up quickly.


    The gravel ladder was not long and there was no stress. In only two minutes, they came to the top. Looking around, they saw a strange scene.


    Behind the ladder is a strange depression basin, which covers an extremely wide area, as if it had been hit by a huge meteorite.


    Inside the basin, there are many towering buildings. When you look down, you can see dark shadows like fleas flashing and jumping on the buildings.


    The basin is surprisingly large, and the line of sight reaches the end, but still you can only see towering buildings and lush green forests.


    Looking at the scene in his eyes, mu Qingxiao flashed the color of missing at the bottom of his eyes and said in a secret way: "what a familiar scene, only huoyingyan is missing, and I don''t know how xiaonizi is practicing now."


    Seeing the Canaan college here, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking of scenes in the fire shadow plane.


    At first, standing above the fire shadow rock, what you can see is very similar to what it is now, but the basin here is much larger than Muye ninja village.


    Of course, he can''t forget the fledgling field, but the little girl has refined Longyuan, her qualification has been transformed, and she is immortal, has a life span of thousands of years, and doesn''t need to worry about her strength.


    "It seems that we have to go back and have a look as soon as possible, but we''d better finish the current things first."


    Smiling at the freshmen''s faces, it was hard to hide the shock. Elder Su clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, little guys, welcome to the inner courtyard, the core of Canaan college!"


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. He had jiuxiao liuliyan. He could obviously feel that there was a hot smell somewhere in the inner yard.


    This breath, falling heart inflammation, can''t be wrong.


    "All right, after the hunt, all the freshmen will come back to the inner courtyard with me. When you are settled, you will really become a member of the inner courtyard."


    Then old Su looked around the freshmen and said, "believe me, as long as you can stick to it here and go out later, you will feel that everything is worth it for your progress."


    All the new students nodded subconsciously. In those old students, they have experienced how obvious the effect is after practicing in the inner courtyard. Don''t abuse them too easily.


    At the same time, they are also looking forward to the next fire energy hunting competition.


    "All students keep up."


    With a wave of his hand, old Su Chang turned into a fuzzy shadow and swept away towards the huge basin in his sight.


    After that, all the new students also acted immediately, like locusts crossing the border and diving down from the hillside, with expectation and excitement in their hearts.


    ......


    ......


    After entering the inner courtyard, everyone immediately felt the oppression brought by the inner courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard, the law of the jungle is really strong, and strength is respected. In this, big fists are the king, even where you live.


    There are no dormitory buildings in the inner courtyard. There are many buildings here, and the environment is naturally different. It is impossible for powerful students to live in the outermost.


    The freshmen who have just entered the inner courtyard are naturally arranged in the most peripheral accommodation. The environment here is not bad at all, even better than the dormitory in the outer courtyard.


    Maybe it''s psychological. The students are just not satisfied.


    Therefore, the more they can stimulate their motivation, because the more inside, the more they will attract attention and get in touch with the strong.


    Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian performed well in the fire energy hunting competition. Naturally, they live a little closer to the inside.


    "Creak."


    Gently push open the wooden door, light along the gap, the first to sneak into the room, the wooden door is open, and three shadows also enter it.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. He glanced around in the small attic, and then fell on mu Qingxiao and the little doctor. His eyes were ambiguous.


    "There are just two rooms in the small attic, both the living room and the kitchen. The environment is very good. It is just suitable for two people. I believe you will be satisfied."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the small attic and said, "thank you, Xia Guan."


    "You''re welcome. In the future, you two will be students of the inner courtyard. I''d like to remind you that it''s not easy to walk alone in the inner courtyard, because the division of forces in the inner courtyard is clear. I don''t need to say more. You''ll understand soon."


    Mu Qingxiao is clear about the division of forces. However, the weak depends on the strong, and the strong also needs the weak. Of course, it has nothing to do with him.


    Then Xia Guan smiled and said, "however, I don''t think you have the idea of unity and cooperation. I''ve also heard about the hunting game."


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 632

    "OK, that''s all you need to pay attention to in the inner courtyard. It''s getting late. You can have a rest when you clean up the house. You are free in the inner courtyard. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    After explaining some things, Xia Guan turned and left.


    There are no training courses in the inner courtyard, let alone tutors to teach you to practice. If you want to become stronger, you can only rely on yourself.


    As long as you have enough fire energy, you can enter the Tianfen gas tower to practice. Practicing there is more effective than any course, and even the tutors in other hospitals yearn for it.


    In addition, there are also "fighting skills hall" and "Kung Fu Pavilion" in the inner courtyard. If students want to obtain fighting skills or Kung Fu, they can go there.


    Of course, on the premise of having enough fire energy, the inner court is more free and completely laissez faire management than the outer court.


    Among them, there are many ways to earn fire energy. The more fire energy rewarded, the corresponding strength is needed.


    ...


    ...


    Just a little cleaning, the bedroom can live, which is very clean. It is estimated that someone used to clean here regularly.


    When I opened the window, a fresh air rushed in, and the whole room was full of vitality.


    Although it was two bedrooms and one living room, mu Qingxiao didn''t mention the other bedroom at all.


    Two people live together, has already become a habit, there is no need to separate, moreover, he is reluctant to separate.


    Half an hour later, after dinner, night fell, the bright moonlight poured down, and the dim light shrouded the whole inner courtyard.


    In the small attic, the bedroom is full of warm atmosphere.


    Gently put his hand around her slender waist, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "xian''er, let''s have a rest and transfer in the inner yard early tomorrow morning."


    Seeing his malicious smile, the little doctor''s soft cheeks were as rosy as rosy clouds, nodded slightly, and let him carry him to bed.


    Then there was a blushing sound in the bedroom.


    The night is even deep. The bright moonlight passes through the eaves of the window and sprinkles on the bedroom and the bed. Mu Qingxiao holds the sleeping beauty with thousands of thoughts.


    After entering the inner courtyard, he could always feel that in the west, there was a familiar smell, the smell of different fire.


    "Go and have a look tomorrow. It''s best to go down as soon as possible."


    Put aside his thoughts, mu Qingxiao was about to close his eyes, but he felt that the colorful sky swallowing Python in his arm twisted his body slightly and climbed out.


    Looking at the lovely little guy, mu Qingxiao reached out and touched his little head.


    However, the little guy didn''t come close with a beautiful little tail, but stopped in the air.


    When mu Qingxiao''s palm touched his small head, a trace of complexity flashed through his lavender pupils, and then a strong purple light was transmitted from his body.


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. When the light flickered, the volume of the colorful sky swallowing Python suddenly became larger. At the same time, it seemed to become softer.


    Just when he was stunned, the feeling of emptiness in his left hand disappeared, replaced by a soft and extremely delicate body, which pressed on him.


    When I returned to my mind, I saw a perfect and charming face. The beautiful lavender pupils were full of complex colors.


    "Have you... Recovered?"


    Mu Qingxiao was not surprised. He knew it was only a matter of time for Medusa to wake up. His left hand naturally hugged her slender waist and asked softly.


    At this time, they lay on the bed in an extremely beautiful posture.


    Although it was dangerous, mu Qingxiao felt extremely happy and had no fear in his eyes.


    "I woke up early, but my soul has not fully recovered. Let me get up first."


    Glancing at the sleeping little medical Fairy on the left side, Mei Mou stared at the familiar face in front of God Jun, and medusa was helpless.


    He did evolve successfully, but there was another soul in his body. He had to follow the man in front of him and obey his orders.


    In fact, she woke up a week ago and witnessed mu Qingxiao''s killing of the four-star douzong in Maple City in black corner.


    Although she had seen his power for a long time, douzong and douhuang were another level, otherwise she would not risk her life and want to change.


    But the picture of Mu Qingxiao''s eight star emperor and killing the four-star douzong made her think for a long time. Perhaps this is the difference of blood and talent.


    Born, there is no comparability, even in how hard.


    Moreover, because of the colorful Python swallowing the sky, she has been with him for a long time, and a strange emotion gradually rises in her heart. She can''t tell this feeling herself.


    Looking at the beauty of Qingcheng in front of me, a evil fire rises from the heart of Mu Qingxiao.


    They face each other, half a fist away, and their breathing is clear and audible.


    Youxiang got into his nostrils. Maybe it was because of Xiaoyi Xianyuan. He had been depressed for too long. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help kissing the attractive red lips.


    Medusa was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to do so.


    "Well...!"


    Lavender beautiful eyes stare like copper bells, which are full of disbelief, but I don''t know why, and I don''t want to refuse. The bedroom is gradually heating up


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao sat up, put his left hand around her slender waist, put his right hand in her bun, and went straight out of the house.


    He opened the door and went straight to another room. His pent up desire had long been unbearable.


    When they came to the bed, they forgot their feelings and hugged and kissed. Mu Qingxiao''s hands were not idle.


    "Hissing..."


    But in the next second, a tingling came from the tip of the tongue, lips and teeth separated, mu Qingxiao licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked at the beauty close at hand, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I''m going to rest."


    At this time, Medusa has fully awakened, but her beautiful cheeks are full of shy blushes. After saying that, purple light flashes on her delicate body


    The next second, looking at the beautiful seven colored snake under him, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles smoked fiercely. It''s not worth his life to pit the dead!


    Seeing his master staring at him, the colorful sky swallowing Python''s Lavender pupils were full of innocence. He vomited the snake core, rubbed his palm, and slowly climbed up his wrist.


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao was helpless. There were two beautiful women around him. One could not be touched and the other could not be touched. It''s really going to kill people!


    Fortunately, he can suppress some thoughts in his heart at ordinary times, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ......


    .....


    PS: the genuine reader group is open. Welcome the genuine brothers and sisters to join the group, chat together, discuss the plot trend, and give priority to various suggestions. (only genuine readers are accepted into the group, genuine readers, genuine readers!)


    Group entry standard, 2500 fans can enter the group.


    Group number: 300042072 (add the group and bring the fan value. After entering the group, the fan value is verified by screenshot.)

 Chapter 633

    Calm down, mu Qingxiao sits on the bed, closes his eyes, seals his hands, keeps his mind, operates the mind method and suppresses the evil fire in his body.


    "Hoo...!"


    Spit out a hot breath in his mouth, open his eyes again, his eyes have recovered Qingming, licked his lips, and there is still a faint fragrance on them.


    A moment later, he shook his head slightly, took a trace of pain from the corners of his mouth, got off his bed and went straight out of the house.


    Back in the bedroom, the beauty on the bed, on her soft cheeks, still hung a quiet smile, slept soundly, and was probably dreaming.


    A touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes. Mu Qingxiao gently walked to the window, looked at the night scene in the inner yard, gently touched the small head of swallow python, pulled down her cuffs and meditated.


    "Where is this place? How can there be so much powerful breath?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice sounded in my mind. The voice was cold, but there was a faint tenderness in the cold.


    With a smile, mu Qingxiao said, "this is Canaan college, inner courtyard. Don''t expose your breath at will. There are some old guys in it. They are powerful."


    "Inner court, what are you doing in Canaan college?" a cold voice sounded again in my mind.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t hide it, and said bluntly, "there is a different fire in Canaan college. The ''falling heart inflammation'' ranked 14th in the list of different fires."


    "Unexpectedly, the news of a strange fire hidden in Canaan college is actually true. I wanted to come to Canaan college before I found the Qinglian earth core fire, but..."


    Although she stopped talking, mu Qingxiao knew that the weak had no rights in this powerful world.


    "Stay with me."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao said coldly, with a gentle tone and a trace of expectation.


    "... transformation makes my soul very weak. I''m afraid it takes a lot of time to recover completely. Moreover, another soul occupies the body..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of her mouth. It seems that the effect of getting along for a short time is still good, because she didn''t refuse.


    ...


    ...


    The sun rises in the morning and the sun rises in the East.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning poured down unhindered, bringing a trace of warmth. At the same time, it also dissipated the white fog around the inner courtyard.


    At this time, their residence welcomed dozens of uninvited guests.


    The moment the little doctor fairy opened the door, she was stunned, because standing outside the door, there were more than 20 freshmen entering the inner courtyard together.


    Among them, a leading freshman stepped forward. His face was bruised and purple. He looked like a clown. He thought he was handsome and looked a little scary.


    Looking at his face, the little doctor couldn''t recognize it. The jade hand grabbed the latch and couldn''t help asking, "are you?"


    "It''s me. I''m Luo Cheng, the top five freshmen."


    The goddess didn''t recognize herself, which made Luo Cheng a little unhappy. At least he was also the leader in the new life.


    Luo Cheng?


    Hearing the latter''s self-report, the little doctor''s Willow eyebrow wrinkled, thought in his mind, and then thought, isn''t Luo Cheng the new student who exposed the whereabouts of the two to the old student?


    Thinking of this, a trace of disgust flashed in the little doctor''s beautiful eyes, which was not easy to detect. His tone was cold and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little medical fairy girl, is mu Qingxiao there?"


    As soon as the words fell, a figure came out of the house, glanced at the freshmen outside the house and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mu classmate is a freshman. You must help us. The old students in the inner courtyard are really deceiving people."


    Luo Cheng''s face turned red and his eyes were full of hate. Before mu Qingxiao spoke, he continued: "just now, some old student groups entered our freshmen area and shouted to collect the freshmen''s tribute fee. Each person''s fire energy for two days..."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. mu, you know, we don''t have much new fire energy. Mr. mu, your strength is strong. Please rub the old man''s spirit."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at this man. Although his face was beaten miserably, his voice was Luo Cheng''s brother: "I''m not free. You can find someone else. There''s not much fire energy in two days."


    Hearing his refusal, Luo Cheng flashed a trace of resentment at the bottom of his eyes, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "Mu classmate, at least we are also freshmen at the same time. Shouldn''t we help each other? Our freshmen are bullied and you can''t get through it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao still looked as usual, but his tone was colder than just now, and said, "have you finished?"


    "Say... Finished, Mu classmate, what do you mean?"


    "Get out of here when you''re finished. If you''re here, I''ll break your legs." after saying that, mu Qingxiao closed the door directly and shut out the freshmen.


    "You..."


    As soon as the words fell, the wooden door had been closed. Luo Chengqi trembled all over and accidentally affected his injury. He took a breath in pain.


    He wanted to ask mu Qingxiao to deal with the old student and attract the old student''s attention. It would be best if he could kill each other, but he didn''t expect that the latter didn''t bird him.


    "Well, mu Qingxiao, we came to you to save your face. We really think we are something."


    "Yes, yes, it really disgraces our freshmen."


    ...


    ...


    Inside, listening to the noise outside, the little doctor''s eyes were cold. She just wanted to go out and teach them a lesson, but she was stopped.


    Mu Qingxiao took her jade hand and smiled.


    "Xian''er, you should know that there are always a group of self righteous fools in the world. Don''t pay attention to them. The first five freshmen are inexplicable. Just let the old students clean them up."


    "But..."


    The little doctor fairy just wanted to say something. Mu Qingxiao held her jade hand and stroked it gently. He said, "go and clean them up. Don''t you dirty my fairy''s hand? Go to breakfast and go out after eating."


    Smelling the speech, little doctor Xian blushed and nodded slightly.


    Sure enough, before long, the noise outside disappeared.


    This group of freshmen only dare to shout. After all, this is not an outer courtyard, let alone a freshman area. If they mess around, they will end badly.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to pay any attention to these shameless freshmen.


    In the inner court, the most important thing is strength. Moreover, Luo Cheng is a complete hypocrite.


    Mu Qingxiao has seen too many such villains who can be careful.


    It''s too young to play tricks in front of him.


    As for why the old student didn''t come to him to collect tribute fees, it was because the place where he lived was no longer within the scope of the new area.


    Moreover, Xia Guan is in charge of this generation. It is said that he is famous for his violent temper. He has cleaned up no less than 20 old students, and they all have a head and face.


    Any old student who dares to collect protection fees in his jurisdiction simply doesn''t pay attention to him unless he doesn''t want to continue to stay in the inner court.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 634

    After the warm breakfast, mu Qingxiao left the attic with the little doctor and set foot on the spacious road in the inner yard.


    There are many old students on the road who are working hard for cultivation. As long as they pass by, they will look at them for a few eyes, especially when they see the little doctor fairy, their eyes will flash with amazement.


    There are many shops on the road. The inner courtyard is not so much the core of a college as a city. Only those who live here are not ordinary people.


    Walking into the Linglang full of shops, the little doctor is lively and active again. Take a look here and there.


    Mu Qingxiao followed her leisurely and looked at her quietly.


    There are all kinds of miraculous drugs in the store. However, the more advanced miraculous drugs are, the more fire energy they need. Often, more than four miraculous drugs are not affordable for ordinary students.


    The little doctor shook her head slightly. She was not a pharmacist, and these things could only nourish her eyes.


    However, when she saw something she was satisfied with, she would bargain specially. It was like shopping.


    Mu Qingxiao followed behind and almost laughed when he saw the wonderful expression on the face of the businessmen in the jurisdiction area.


    Half an hour later, the little doctor took his hand, bent her eyes into two crescent moons, and said happily, "let''s go. Where are we going now?"


    "Go to the north by the way."


    Mu Qingxiao pointed to the north. The falling heart is there. The method of temporarily sealing the disaster poison is also there


    Falling heart inflammation can improve his strength, temporarily seal the disaster poison, and the little medical immortal can also reduce many burdens.


    Although she didn''t mention it, mu Qingxiao could see that she was still worried and scared, making her women worried and afraid. It was too incompetent.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qingxiao took the little doctor''s hand, gently dropped his toes on the roof, and then swept away to the north at a very fast speed, which surprised the old students.


    ...


    ...


    The large area of the inner courtyard is somewhat strange. Mu Qingxiao is not easy to expose too much because he is in the inner courtyard, and the speed is also suppressed around the general Doushi.


    Along the way, we can often see that some old students compete with each other in the battle circle. Outside the circle, a group of old students point out and talk one after another.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian fell gently on a tall tree. In their sight, there were a lot of black students.


    The students were orderly and impatient, but none of them meant to leave.


    Moreover, on several big trees not far away, there are some old students standing. These old students look firm and vigorous. The highest is the four-star fighting spirit.


    "It seems that we came earlier."


    Standing on the strong tree pole, he looked down at the surrounding scene from a commanding position. His line of sight jumped over the dark crowd, and what he saw was a sunken terrain.


    In the sunken terrain, there is an extremely huge black tower, which is deeply buried in the ground. Only on the ground, a section of the tower tip and a black entrance are exposed.


    Even the part exposed on the ground is quite tall.


    This extremely strange scene made mu Qingxiao''s eyes flash a trace of surprise and said: "the tower is buried at the bottom, this is the legendary Tianfen gas refining tower..."


    His eyes scanned around, and there were some twisted folds around the Tianfen gas tower.


    The wrinkles are not very obvious, but he who practices the high mind method is so keen in perception and eyesight that he will feel disobedience even if there is a wrinkle.


    Unexpectedly, a space boundary was arranged around the Tianfen gas tower, but the boundary seems to be declining.


    Turning around and looking at the little medical fairy, mu Qingxiao said, "cultivating here may help suppress the misfortune poison. Let''s go in and try."


    After that, he took up his jade hand again, and his body flashed into the crowd. Finally, he followed the surging crowd to the nearest place to the Tianfen gas tower.


    At this time, the front of the two people was already empty, and more than ten meters opposite the open space was the mysterious black tower buried at the bottom.


    On the spacious ground, it is tightly and orderly divided into several areas. In each area, there are a group of closed figures, a few of whom are also at the level of fighting spirit.


    The little doctor looked at the figure sitting in the open area and said, "their breath is so strong, and they wear different badges on the upper left of their chest. It is estimated that they are the people of several major forces in the inner court."


    Mu Qingxiao took back his eyes and said, "they are just better than you for the time being. Xian''er, your talent is good. I believe you can surpass them soon."


    Hearing his praise, the little doctor smiled with joy and nodded slightly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After waiting for a moment, an ancient bell rang out in the surrounding space. The bell echoed in the air, and with the bell, the noise around stopped abruptly.


    "Open the tower!"


    When the bell dissipated, an old voice seemed to come from the tower.


    Just as the old voice fell, I saw the black door on the Tianfen gas tower slowly open with a creak.


    Then, a hot breath penetrated out, making the temperature of the surrounding space rise a lot in an instant.


    The black door opened, and with the hot breath pouring out, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes, and the breath became more obvious. This terrible temperature and wonderful feeling were only different fire.


    "Into the tower!"


    The old voice sounded again.


    Then, the people sitting in the open area opened their eyes almost at the same time, suddenly got up, and with a burst of breaking wind, their figures shot away into the tower gate.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took the little medical fairy and disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared at the gate of the tower.


    Standing at the gate of the tower, mu Qingxiao was surprised. Although a small part of the black tower exposed outside was only the tip of the iceberg, it was as high as three floors on earth.


    It''s hard to imagine how majestic the tower hidden underground is!


    Close to the back of the tower, mu Qingxiao felt a cold breath on the heavy tower. The black tower is estimated to be some kind of utensil, but I don''t know what kind of material it is made of.


    As soon as his forefoot stepped into the black tower, mu Qingxiao felt faint and his heart began to accelerate.


    In the depths of his eyes, a black flame flashed, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Jiuxiao liuliyan was excited.


    This feeling is like a child who finds delicious candy at home and can''t wait to swallow it.


    Suppress the fire, mu Qingxiao took a look at the little doctor beside him.


    At this time, the little girl''s soft cheeks had become red, like charcoal, and there was a faint gray smell penetrating from her body.


    Poison gas!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 635

    The hot temperature in the Tianfen gas tower is really terrible. If you are not prepared, the heat drilled into the body is enough to roast the human body from inside to outside.


    Of course, for mu Qingxiao, the temperature in the tower is just right.


    He not only inherited the characteristics of Phoenix, but also retained the preferences of Terrans. Although he did not like hot things, he did not hate them.


    Looking at the poisonous gas from the body of the little medical fairy, mu Qingxiao raised his hand, gently put it on her fragrant shoulder, closed his eyes and checked her situation.


    At this time, in his sight, a strange flame appeared in the heart of the little medical fairy, which was beyond common sense.


    The flame is invisible and not too powerful, but the heart is always the most vulnerable part of the human body. A little carelessness may lead to serious consequences.


    The flame emits extremely high temperature and roasts the channels, bones and various organs of the little medical fairy. If this goes on, the channels and organs in her body will die soon.


    The most important thing is that the poison gas in the little doctor''s body suddenly became violent under the extremely high temperature.


    Even, there was a trace of fleeing from the ordinary seal, and fled away from her body, afraid to stay more.


    "We can''t go on like this. This is the last time to strengthen the seal. We have to find a chance to go to the bottom of the tower, otherwise it will be difficult to do."


    After that, mu Qingxiao''s hands were sealed, and the yin-yang aura crossed into the body of the little medical fairy. He swam in the meridians, forcing the poison gas to finally gather in the lower abdomen.


    "Seal!"


    Just after the seal was set, the yin-yang aura formed an encirclement net to wrap the poison gas in her body. The ordinary seal was formed.


    While yin-yang aura seals the poison gas, the poison gas is slowly invading the spirit gas. After all, the little medical immortal is not the carrier of Yin-Yang aura, and the disaster poison body is also breeding poison gas.


    If Mu Qingxiao himself, the yin-yang aura in his body is endless, and it is not a problem to seal the poison gas forever.


    "There is no condensed poison pill now. You can''t condense the poison gas with your own strength. Although your strength is improving, the disaster poison body is still beyond your control."


    The little doctor pursed her red lips and looked at him with a red face. A layer of sweet sweat came out on her jade forehead. The overflow of poison gas just now really scared her.


    With that, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand and sucked into the little doctor''s body. Then a twisted invisible flame was forcibly pulled out.


    Looking at the invisible flame beating in the palm, the black divine fire flashed and died, and the invisible flame has been swallowed up.


    When his heart was extinguished, the little doctor''s face gradually returned to normal.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll soon find a way to seal the poison body. With me by your side, you can practice at ease."


    Hearing the speech, the little medical fairy nodded slightly, stepped forward, Zhen''s head gently leaned against his chest. Only his warm embrace could make her calm down and get rid of the trouble of misfortune and poison.


    The two hugged each other, which made the old students in the gas tower cast strange eyes one after another.


    ...


    ...


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy strolled in the Tianfen gas tower.


    At the bottom of this deep buried tower, only a section of the Tianfen gas refining tower at the top of the tower is exposed, but the area inside the tower is somewhat unexpectedly spacious.


    Along the way, he found that only the space in the first floor tower was enough for 500 students to practice at the same time.


    In the circular distribution of the tower space, there are also training rooms of different sizes.


    Of course, the training rooms at this time are almost occupied by students, and some mahogany cards are hung above the doors of these training rooms.


    There are three types: high level, intermediate level and low level, which correspond to the level of the cultivation room in the tower.


    The higher the students enter the training room, the cost of fire energy remains the same, but the corresponding strength is required.


    Otherwise, even if you rush in, you will be quickly thrown out by other students.


    Therefore, if you want to get better cultivation conditions, you need to work hard.


    Students with poor strength can only practice in the peripheral low-level cultivation room, while those with strong strength can practice in the intermediate or high-level cultivation room, with very different effects.


    For example, in the low-level training room, the training speed of students can be increased by 20%, while in the intermediate training room, it is 40%, and in the high-level training room, it is 60%.


    After long-term cultivation, the students will find that they have long been dumped by dozens of streets in the same period.


    It is this situation that makes them work harder.


    Without facing difficulties, human potential will never completely burst out, and what the college provides is this kind of alternative depression.


    As long as it is repressed to the extreme, there will always be some completely explosive students and fast speed to catch up with the previously hard to touch strong ones.


    ...


    ...


    With mu Qingxiao and the little medical immortal walking from east to south, it is not surprising that the more advanced the training room is, the closer it is to the central position of the gas training tower.


    In the periphery, there are intermediate training rooms and lower training rooms in the periphery, which are neatly divided and clear at a glance.


    The breath is getting closer and closer, and the divine fire is hungry and thirsty.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao stopped and looked forward along his line of sight. They had reached the most central position in the tower.


    "Is it here?"


    Looking at the bottomless black hole in his eyes, mu Qingxiao slowly walked forward a few steps and came to the edge of the black hole.


    Looking down, it was dark until the end of the line of sight. There was no light. It was like a huge mouth that ate people. It was dark and strange.


    The black hole in front of us seems to run through the whole Tianfen gas refining tower. If we were not covered by the spire, we could have a panoramic view of the bottomless black hole.


    Standing on the edge of the black hole, you can obviously feel that the air here is much hotter than outside, and the only thing that provides such heat to the Tianfen gas tower is different fire!


    The little doctor followed him closely, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. He just took a careful look at the black hole and took back his eyes.


    "Boy, this is not where you freshmen should come. Get out of here quickly."


    Just as mu Qingxiao was thinking, an old voice sounded behind him, pulling him back to reality. The voice was a little familiar. It was the voice heard outside the tower earlier.


    Turning around, an old man with both hands stood behind them. The old man''s white hair and muddy eyes flashed a trace of fear when he looked at the black hole in the center.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, took the little medical fairy away from the black hole, came to the old man and said, "are you?"


    "I''m the tower keeper on the first floor of Tianfen gas tower. You can call me elder Yang. Look at you, is it a freshman this year?"


    Elder Yang stroked his white beard and said in a flat tone.


    It turned out to be the elder guarding the tower. No wonder he has the strength of the four star king. It seems that the lower he goes, the stronger the elder guarding the tower is. He really deserves to be a Canaanite college.


    "Mu Qingxiao, I''ve seen elder Yang."


    "Hmm? Are you mu Qingxiao, the famous freshman?"


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 636

    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s name, Yang Changlao brightened his eyes and looked at him up and down.


    "Your story has spread among the old students. You have a huge amount of fire energy. You are accompanied by a beautiful little girl. It is estimated that many old students are thinking of you."


    "Thanks to Xia Guan, there is no trouble for me for the time being."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. In fact, it was nothing at all.


    In his opinion, he is just a group of suckling kids. Of course, having Xia Guan to stop many troubles for him also makes him much quieter.


    "That''s right. You live in his jurisdiction. I don''t dare to embarrass you for the time being. If it''s all right, don''t come to the central area in the future. It''s very dangerous here."


    After saying that, elder Yang turned and left. Without taking a few steps, he stopped and said, "if you encounter difficulties in the tower, you can come to me at any time."


    Looking at elder Yang''s back disappearing into his sight, mu Qingxiao smiled. If it weren''t for his performance in the hunting competition, it''s estimated that the latter wouldn''t look at him.


    This is the reality. Strength is respected. The weak have only a foil. The college will take care of the strong or potential students.


    ...


    ...


    After leaving the Tianfen gas tower, mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy strolled around Canaan college, then found a restaurant, had a good meal, and then returned to their residence.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the blue sky, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking.


    The tower was opened at 8 a.m. and closed at more than 8 p.m. for 12 hours. He had to sneak in quietly during this period, but


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s cuff suddenly showed a lovely little head.


    At the same time, a pleasant and charming clear voice sounded in my mind.


    "In the previous hot temperature, Canaan college actually sealed the ''falling heart inflammation'' in the tower to provide students with an environment for cultivation. What a group of madmen!"


    "Since they dare to do so, they must have considered the consequences, and the falling heart inflammation is now sealed. Many tower guarding elders suppress it, which is cautious."


    Saying this, mu Qingxiao said again: "moreover, the strength of several old guys in the college is very powerful. Even if the falling heart inflammation breaks out, it can be suppressed in time, but the seal is weakening. It is estimated that it is not far from breaking the seal."


    Falling heart inflammation has already become a spirit. I guess I''m very angry about the practice of Canaan college?


    It is estimated that whoever is sealed and used as a tool will be angry. Otherwise, it will not impact the seal for a long time.


    It''s really crazy to use the special effect of falling heart inflammation to provide students with a cultivation environment. It''s definitely not ordinary people who can come up with this method.


    Moreover, it has succeeded and brought unparalleled benefits.


    Over the years, the students from Canaan college are more determined because of this oppressive and unbearable exercise, so that they can stand in a higher position in this world where the strong are respected.


    All this is brought to them by Canaan college. As long as the college requests, it is estimated that these strong people will help.


    Medusa was silent. Although she was arrogant, she was not a fool. Canaan college had a deep foundation, and she naturally knew it. Otherwise, she would have broken in long ago.


    "When are you going to do it? If you are found, you may not be able to leave here..."


    "The elders guarding the tower can''t keep me, but there is a seal at the bottom of the tower. If the seal is broken, it will certainly disturb the elders of the college. It''s a little difficult."


    Mu Qingxiao also has a headache. Although he has high strength, he will not be conceited enough to compete with the whole Canaan college.


    Dozens of strong fighters against the emperor are nothing in his eyes, but there are at least four strong fighters against the emperor openly and secretly, as well as two elders in the library.


    Those two are the peak of douzong. It''s not too much to say that they are half step douzun. They are not what he can deal with now.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was full of thoughts, a pleasant voice sounded again in his mind.


    "Without the obstruction of Canaan college, how sure would you be to swallow meteorite heartburn?"


    "Ten percent."


    He smiled with confidence. If he didn''t have this confidence, how could he come to Canaan college? Under the pressure of divine fire, different fire only shivered.


    "Well, I''ll break the seal and attract their attention at that time. You go down and devour the strange fire."


    "No."


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and refused immediately.


    Medusa is already her own woman. There are countless strong people in Canaan college. She has little chance to escape after breaking the seal. How can she take a risk.


    At this time, when the small tail of the colorful sky swallowing Python swings, a bright seven color light gushes from the body of the sky swallowing python.


    I saw the python wriggling rapidly under the seven color light. Soon, a gorgeous and elegant woman wearing red clothes appeared in front of me.


    She is extremely charming and charming. She is as beautiful as jade.


    Even if it was not the first time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement.


    The cheeks like the masterpiece of heaven can''t find a trace of defects. Just standing there gives people a cold and gorgeous temperament. The lavender eyes are like the most beautiful gemstones in the world.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s impression, only one woman is slightly better than her, but the beauty is in the horizon and can''t be found.


    Slender jade scallion fingers stroked a wisp of green silk scattered in front of her forehead. Medusa stared at him and said, "this is the only way now. Do you have a better way?"


    Mu Qingxiao was speechless. He really didn''t have a better way. If he broke the seal himself, Canaan college wouldn''t give him a chance to swallow meteorite heartburn.


    If he wants to avoid the eyes of these strong people and enter the bottom of the tower, someone must attract their attention.


    Although falling heart inflammation is impacting the seal, it is impossible to completely break the seal without three or five years.


    "You... Don''t underestimate the king."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s tangled eyes, Medusa said in a flat tone. Immediately, a strong breath broke out from her graceful body.


    A star sect!


    "Don''t forget, my king is much stronger than ordinary douzong. In Canaan college, there are only a few elders in the inner court who can suppress me now."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pondered. Medusa could fight like a python swallowing the sky. Her strength was really much stronger than that of ordinary Dou clan.


    It is estimated that the old man in the library will not do anything. As for the president of the outer court, he should not be in charge of the affairs of the inner court. There are really few people who can suppress her.


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao was in a complicated mood. After all, her strength was too weak. She stepped forward, stretched out her hand and gently stroked her beautiful cheek.


    "Promise me not to mess around and run away after attracting them. Colorful Python has signed a soul contract with me. When I''m done, I''ll find you."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 637

    Feeling the warmth from the palm of his hand, Medusa''s eyes twinkled. There was something strange in her heart. Two blushes appeared on her cheeks, and her heart beat faster.


    "When shall we do it?"


    Looking at the sky outside the window, mu Qingxiao frowned and said, "after two hours, it''s convenient to start at night, and it''s helpful for you to get away from their pursuit."


    Nodding slightly, Medusa looked at his handsome face and couldn''t help thinking. Her man must be strong, at least better than her.


    Otherwise, why conquer her.


    The young man in front of me, with great strength, cautious and gentle to his own woman, can''t find a trace of defects.


    ...


    ...


    With the passage of time, night fell, the bright moonlight poured down, and the inner courtyard became much quieter than during the day.


    In the bedroom, looking at the beauty sitting at the table, mu Qingxiao came forward and said, "xian''er, I have something to go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing that he was leaving, Xiao Yixian was a little nervous. She had long been used to staying with mu Qingxiao. Without him, she couldn''t feel a sense of security.


    Seeing her nervous appearance, mu Qingxiao reached out and pinched her small nose and said, "just practice at ease in the college. I''ll be back soon."


    He patted his mischievous hand from his small nose. The little doctor''s Willow eyebrow wrinkled with expectation and said, "I want to go with you."


    "... you can''t help me for the time being. Stay here and be obedient." Mu Qingxiao said softly.


    The little doctor pursed her pink lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She is just a little nine star fighter now. She is better than her in Canaan college. How can she help him.


    Thinking of this, a trace of reluctance flashed in the beautiful eyes. A strong sense of inferiority was born from the heart. Maybe he was not qualified to be with him at all.


    Aware of her mood fluctuations, mu Qingxiao gently took her into his arms and said, "don''t think too much, you are my woman, no worse than anyone."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor was so moved that he lay down in his arms. He was still happy and nodded hard.


    "I will study hard and try to help you."


    Mu Qingxiao leaned down and kissed her pink lips. The little doctor held his clothes in her hand, catered clumsily, entangled with each other and hugged and kissed each other affectionately.


    A moment later, her lips and teeth separated, pinched her pink cheek, and three gouyu appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s pupil.


    Gou Yu fused and turned into a complex atomic pattern. Then she set a strong pupil on her. After surgery, she turned and left and melted into the night.


    ...


    ...


    After leaving the residential area, mu Qingxiao converged his breath, distorted his whole body space, and disappeared in situ.


    A moment later, above a huge branch, the space was distorted, and his figure had appeared on it.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had already changed into a black robe. The black robe did not reveal a trace of the whole body. Standing in the shadow of the giant tree, ordinary people could not notice it at all.


    Tens of meters in front of the line of sight, there is a sunken terrain, and a section of the Tianfen gas tower exposed to the ground stands in the dark.


    Due to the fatigue of cultivation during the day, 80% of the students choose to return and come to practice hard after recuperation. Therefore, the tower is very quiet at night.


    Before it was time to close the tower, the door was still open. Mu Qingxiao looked around. In the blink of an eye, his figure had disappeared.


    After entering the tower, a blazing heat swept through. Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop. He broke through the low-level cultivation room and swept to the central position of the gas training tower.


    In the Tianfen gas tower, if you want to go to the next floor, you must pass through the gate guarded by the guards, and the guards are at the level of fighting king.


    Moreover, there is a douhuang hidden in the dark on each floor, so it is completely impossible to go to the bottom of the gas training tower through the gate heavily guarded by the guards and elders.


    However, there is a unique channel in the Tianfen gas tower, and no one dares to guard it or go to the bottom from there, but mu Qingxiao is an exception.


    Yes, that''s the bottomless black hole in the center of the Tianfen gas tower.


    The elders guard around the black hole, but elder Yang on the first floor, however, has the strength of the four-star fighter. It''s easy to get through his defense.


    As long as you pass through elder Yang''s defense, you can go to the last layer from the black hole.


    After reaching the last layer, it does not mean that you have been exposed to meteorite heartburn. There is also a strong seal on the last layer. Only by breaking the seal can you go deeper.


    The last seal must be guarded by the Canaanite college, or at least by the strong at the peak of the fighting emperor.


    Here, after the seal is broken, Medusa temporarily leads the tower guarding elders away. Even if it takes only a few seconds, mu Qingxiao can take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    Shuttling between the training rooms, you can vaguely see that at this time point, there are still students practicing hard.


    At this time, Medusa''s cool and pleasant voice sounded in her ear: "if you take away the falling heart inflammation and the effect of practicing the air tower, I''m afraid it will disappear with it?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s not necessarily."


    For his words, Medusa did not know why, and then said, "anyway, the falling heart inflammation is lost, and Canaan college will trace it to the end. Have you figured out a solution?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve long thought of countermeasures. I think Canaan college will not investigate, but will thank me in turn."


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is the kind of person who does good without leaving a name. There is no need to thank him.


    If he remembers correctly, there is only one meteoric heart inflammation under the air training tower, that is, the meteoric heart inflammation that impacts the seal.


    There is another one, meteorite heart inflammation, which has just been formed, that is, there are two meteorite heart inflammation at the bottom of the tower.


    Mu Qingxiao only needs to take one of them. As for the other, leave it to Canaan college. These old guys are very difficult.


    "Thank you?" in the cuff, the lavender pupil was slightly stunned, as if he had heard wrong?


    He actually said that after taking away the falling heart inflammation, Canaan college would thank him? Is it almost as fast after killing him?


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao gathered his breath, shuttled between the cultivation rooms, avoided elder Yang guarding the tower, and finally came to the central position of the gas training tower.


    The oncoming hot breath made Medusa uncomfortable, but she didn''t say a word and lay quietly in his cuffs.


    Time was pressing. Mu Qingxiao jumped into the black hole without hesitation. Immediately, a high temperature came to his face and blocked the high temperature with a wave of his hand.


    Except for the last layer, the other layers of the gas tower black hole were not sealed. Mu Qingxiao swept down at a very fast speed.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 638

    Wearing a black robe, shuttling through the black hole, with his lightning speed, there was no trace at all.


    Even the tower guarding elders on each floor were unaware that someone could reach the lowest level under their tight defense.


    In other words, who dares to choose this deadly way to go to the bottom? Although these tower guarding elders have this strength, they dare not try like this.


    Because falling heart inflammation is not something they can deal with. Moreover, this strange fire has given birth to wisdom.


    ...


    ...


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao stopped over more than 20 meters from the bottom of the tower, completely integrated into the darkness, and there was no leakage of his breath.


    The space here is not like the above. It is empty around. There is no training room. The space is full of terrible high temperature.


    If you don''t reach the level of fighting spirit, you can''t stay here for a long time.


    He could clearly notice that there was a strong breath not far from the left. It was hidden there. It seemed that it was the tower guarding elder.


    At his feet, there was a hole about 20 meters in diameter. The red magma in the hole rolled, and only the subtle sound of the magma bubble burst echoed.


    The magma in the pit is quite viscous and difficult to spray, so it gives people a feeling of depression and silence.


    Two meters above the magma, there are obviously subtle and undetectable spatial folds, which is the last seal at the bottom of the tower.


    At the peak of fighting emperor, Medusa can definitely leave the Qi training tower. As long as the seal is broken, the elders outside have no time to take care of her, right?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao didn''t have any concerns, and said secretly, "are you ready?"


    As soon as the words fell, Medusa, dressed in a black robe, appeared behind him, nodded slightly and said, "do it."


    With the clear sound falling, the black itself swept out, and the black wings stretched out. The black phoenix more than two feet high was completely integrated into the darkness.


    When it appeared in the sky, the whole air training tower was trembled by the terrible pressure!


    At the moment when the tower guarding elder was absent-minded, mu Qingxiao swooped down and his sharp claw directly hit the weak seal


    "No!"


    The tower guarding elder screamed and tried to stop him, but a powerful mysterious man in black stopped him.


    Under the terrible claw, dense cracks appeared on the seal at the bottom of the tower, just like a spider''s web, spreading around.


    "Stop!"


    The elder guarding the tower burst out and wanted to stop it. Inadvertently, he was printed on his chest by the man in black robe. His body flew out upside down and watched the seal break.


    With a crisp sound, the seal broke completely.


    While the tower guard elder was stopped, mu Qingxiao did not hesitate, turned into a dark shadow, rushed directly into the magma below, splashed a burst of magma spray, like a fish in water, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao disappear, Medusa''s whole body space is distorted for a while, and then disappears from the original place.


    Looking at the broken seal, the elder guarding the tower flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. He burst out and rushed towards the top of the tower. Dozens of seconds later, a deafening sound echoed over the whole inner courtyard.


    "The seal is broken!"


    At the moment of the sound, three terrible smells suddenly rose in the east of the inner courtyard.


    There was a twist in the surrounding space. In the blink of an eye, two old people had appeared over the Tianfen gas tower, and another terrible smell chased in the direction of Medusa''s departure.


    Elder Su looked at the tower guarding elder with a trace of blood on his mouth and said, "what''s going on?"


    "A strong man of douzong dived into the bottom of the tower through the central black hole and took the opportunity to break the seal..."


    "What? The seal is broken?"


    Before the tower guarding elder''s words fell, he was interrupted by elder Qing''s scream.


    When he recovered, Qingchang''s old beard was crooked and shouted, "what are you doing? Let the students in the tower evacuate at full speed. Let''s go first to see the situation and prepare for the worst!"


    Then he and elder Su disappeared.


    Dozens of seconds later, the two elders appeared above the bottom of the tower. Looking at the rolling magma in the pit, they all showed unparalleled dignity.


    "In just a few seconds, the seal was really broken. At least it was the Seven Star douzong, or even higher. When did the college mix with such a strong man?"


    Old Su nodded solemnly and said, "the person who took the shot is very familiar with the inner yard, and I don''t know what method to successfully avoid our sight."


    At this time, there was no change except the slight sound of the magma bubble burst in the pit, which made the two elders full of confusion.


    "Why is there no movement?" after waiting for a few minutes, elder Qing asked strangely.


    Su Chang stared at the magma at his feet and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    Just then, the space was distorted and another old man appeared in the sky.


    "A Xingdou sect, the other party''s understanding of the mysteries of space is deeper than me and can''t stop it, but he stubbornly took my three palms. It''s estimated that he won''t feel good."


    "A star sect can never break the seal. There must be an accomplice. Have you seen any other suspicious characters?" elder Su turned his head and asked with a dignified look.


    The old man was stunned, looked at the seal that disappeared under his feet, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see any other suspicious characters..."


    Elder Su frowned and said, "we are the two of us to guard here. You arrange people to leave all the students who are practicing in the gas tower tonight and check them one by one. The latter may be hidden among the students."


    "Remember, if you find a suspicious person, remember not to start. First stabilize the other party. For the time being, you don''t know the number of the other party or their purpose. There is a seven star douzong hidden in it, or stronger. Be careful!"


    "OK, leave it to me!"


    The old man promised. In fact, he didn''t want to stay here. After all, there was a terrible fire sealed below. Now the seal was broken. No one knows what will happen.


    "There may be changes below. The falling heart inflammation did not break out. It is a blessing in misfortune for the college. We will guard here temporarily. The affairs of the college will be handed over to other elders and deacons."


    Nodding slightly, elder Qing flashed a thought in his turbid eyes.


    "A few days ago, Han Feng in the black corner area was killed by a mysterious strong man. He didn''t even know who the murderer was. Now there are such inexplicable things in the college. It''s a time of trouble!"


    "They risked to break the seal, but they didn''t do it. It seems that someone is hiding in the dark and wants to target the college. The dean is no longer. We can only resist foreign enemies here."


    At this point, the bottom of the tower!


    The red magma world is full of silence. It seems that there is no sign of life and there is no end. It is like a pool of stagnant water without a ripple.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 639

    "Gollum...!"


    Suddenly, in the dead magma world, a black lightning flashed, making a dull sound in the depressed environment.


    "It''s really deep enough. It''s at least thousands of meters away from the ground."


    The wings as like as two peas, and the surrounding magma rolled up. Mu Qing lifted the phoenix head and looked around. All the scenes were identical, all red and red.


    Looking down, it is still a boundless magma field.


    Mu Qingxiao has experienced similar scenes in the underground of Lingyun grottoes, but the magma pool in Lingyun Grottoes is nothing compared with here.


    Even now, his position has exceeded the depth of the magma pool in Lingyun cave.


    He doesn''t know how deep it is here, but if he wants to continue to go deep, he must have strong strength.


    Otherwise, the fiery high temperature below and the pressure brought by viscous magma cannot be borne by ordinary practitioners.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s conjecture, if you want to continue down, at least you need the strength of douzong level.


    If the fighting spirit is not vigorous and the fighting emperor wants to go down, I''m afraid it will be unpredictable.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is an exception. Even if he does not change into a black phoenix, there is no problem with the endless yin-yang aura in his body, no matter how long he stays in it.


    In the magma world, it is as silent as death. There is only viscous magma around. I don''t know the depth. If I break into it, no one knows where it will lead.


    If he guessed right, the whole magma world should be a small world similar to the ancient world and the soul world, otherwise it would not be so huge.


    Moreover, there is a cave of tuoshegu emperor at the bottom. It''s relieved to think about it.


    Others may be lost in it, but mu Qingxiao is different. He can shuttle through it according to the change of temperature and the smell of different fire.


    It''s easy to find a goal.


    However, falling heart inflammation seems to be aware of the crisis and has been running around, while mu Qingxiao has been getting closer to it.


    "Don''t you run at last? You''re too young to consume me."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao flashed a joke in his eyes, immediately turned into a black lightning and continued to sweep down.


    In the boundless magma world, there is a piece of red around, and in this piece of red, fast diving black figure is particularly conspicuous.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao''s wings vibrated and stopped in mid air.


    What came into his eyes was a red giant snake condensed from pure fire energy.


    The giant snake is red and ferocious. On its forehead, there is an invisible flame flashing, and the surrounding temperature rises again.


    "Hiss...!"


    The giant snake hissed in its mouth, full of anger and fear.


    It has been born with intelligence, and can fully understand how terrible the opposite creature is. It is only coercion that makes it dare not approach.


    But the latter chased him, which really made him angry. As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are anxious


    Therefore, with its hissing sound, a slightly white invisible flame suddenly appears. With the emergence of the flame, the surrounding magma boils in an instant.


    In the magma world, bubbles tumble endlessly, then burst, releasing a high temperature and fire poison.


    "High temperature fire poison, this kind of thing is useless to me. Just put your hands on it."


    A trace of disdain flashed through mu Qingxiao''s Phoenix eyes. Regardless of the surrounding temperature and fire poison, his wings vibrated and swept away to the falling heart with a lightning speed.


    When the magma rolled, the sharp claw had moved towards its huge snake claw.


    When the sharp claw touched the snake, it was like grasping a rubber band. It was extremely tough. I didn''t expect that his speed would be so fast.


    In response, the hissing sound sounded again, and the huge snake body kept twisting, trying to entangle mu Qingxiao.


    "Die!"


    With a sneer, endless divine fire surged out of itself, and the surrounding magma tended to retreat.


    Carrying the divine fire, the sharp claw made a fierce force, accompanied by a muffled sound, and the huge snake body was pierced by the sharp claw in an instant.


    The black flame spread upward, the falling heart was burning and shrill, and the voice was full of fear. In the face of Mu Qingxiao, it had no way to deal with it.


    High temperature doesn''t work, nor does fire poison. It''s its nemesis. However, it doesn''t seem willing to give up.


    I saw an invisible flame on the huge snake and wanted to resist it, but it was swallowed up immediately when the invisible flame came into contact with the divine fire.


    With the formation of the divine fire encircling net, the huge snake body has been swallowed almost, but in the center, it lights up a weak fluorescence.


    There is still a red magma world around, but with the disappearance of the giant snake''s body, the central area of Shenhuo becomes transparent.


    In the fluorescence, there is a palm sized, somewhat milky white flame snake.


    The snake''s pupils are full of invisible flames. It looks very smart when its eyes rotate. It is obvious that this is a smart snake.


    The black flame flickered, mu Qingxiao''s single wing rolled up, and the divine fire wrapped the flame, and the little snake floated in front of him.


    The little snake trembled, raised his head and looked at the creatures in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    Feeling the temperature and energy from it, mu Qingxiao smiled: "is this the origin of falling heart inflammation?"


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the falling heart inflammation into his stomach.


    With the falling heart inflammation entering the body, the divine fire converged, mu Qingxiao turned into a human shape, sat in the magma world and began to refine the falling heart inflammation.


    ...


    ...


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao sat quietly like an old monk.


    Two hours later, an invisible wave spread from his body to all around, setting off an undercurrent at the bottom of the magma.


    The sword eyebrow trembled, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. Mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, and his divine fire burst out fiercely.


    "With the all-round improvement of physical quality, the power of jiuxiao liuliyan has become stronger again. In the early stage of Huashen jiuzhong, it is the last step away from the virtual period."


    Thinking of this, endless divine fire poured out of itself, and the black phoenix reappeared. Mu Qingxiao stretched his lower wings. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "sure enough, it''s nearly three feet bigger, and his strength has increased several times."


    With a wave of wings, the magma on the left suddenly rolled up, and bursts of magma bubbles gushed upward.


    "I''m so powerful. In the early days of the ninth heavy incarnation of God, I''m not afraid even of the high-level douzong."


    However, what mu Qingxiao didn''t expect was that falling heart inflammation only raised him a small level.


    But I thought that he needed more energy to break through than ordinary practitioners.


    From the initial stage to the peak of Huashen jiuzhong, it is estimated that it needs a huge energy. If you want to break through the virtual training period, you need more energy. His body is a bottomless pit.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 640

    Refining the falling heart inflammation, he not only felt that his strength had improved, but also had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    This feeling comes from the foot, deeper in the magma world. It seems to echo each other and be called by some kind of call. It feels very wonderful.


    Is it because he swallowed the falling heart inflammation, so he can feel the smell of another different fire?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao flashed a surprise in his eyes.


    Originally, in his plan, it may take a lot of time to find another meteorite heart inflammation. Now it seems that this time is saved.


    Feeling the call, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated and swept to the bottom of the magma.


    The place where the call comes from is far away. The lower it goes, the higher the temperature and pressure.


    The pressure brought by viscous magma surges from all directions. However, with the yin-yang aura turning into defense, the pressure is also reduced.


    Mu Qingxiao knew something at the bottom of the magma. Although it was dangerous, he had to go.


    ...


    ...


    In the vast and endless magma world, what you see is a piece of red. A figure shuttles through it, as Wan as a dragon.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s face was calm in the yin-yang aura shield. It had been ten minutes since he dived. He didn''t know how far it was from the ground.


    Still maintain the original speed, not very fast, but not slow.


    Although the mood is not on his face, mu Qingxiao remains vigilant. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Due to the deep dive, even the surrounding pressure is becoming more and more terrible. For ordinary fighting emperors, diving may be unpredictable.


    Even if Dou Zong wants to continue, he needs a firm heart.


    Because no one knows what will happen next. If you are careless, you may fall here.


    Suddenly, the previous call became clearer, making mu Qingxiao''s body stagnant. He looked around and said, "the distance is not far."


    When he looked around, he saw the same red in his eyes. If the call had not become clear, he was afraid that he had been wandering in place.


    Keep one''s mind, mu Qingxiao can''t help but speed up the dive and sweep down.


    Half an hour later, the speed slowed down slowly. Mu Qingxiao''s face showed a dignified color and looked around carefully.


    Here is still a red world, which does not seem to be the end of the magma world.


    However, at mu Qingxiao''s feet, there was a dark red magma, but when you look carefully, there was a touch of frightening darkness in the magma.


    Compared with the top of the head, the foot is more strange and inexplicable, as if there is something.


    Most importantly, if there is no call, it is particularly clear here. I''m afraid it''s nearby.


    While mu Qingxiao looked around, a strange scene appeared in his eyes. He saw the magma slowly creeping under his feet.


    Then a dim milky light rose and immediately appeared in front of us.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s sight, he saw the Milky light protruding from the magma, revealing his original face, which surprised him for a while.


    After stunned, a trace of fine awn flashed in his eyes. The familiar breath was just weak.


    At this time, in the Milky light, there is a skeleton that has turned into white bone, and the light is emitted from the skeleton.


    The object emitting milky white fluorescence is nothing else. It is transparent and like an invisible object, which is exactly the same as the previously swallowed meteorite heart inflammation.


    While mu Qingxiao was meditating, a hot wind suddenly shot at him strangely. Although it was covered by the high temperature of magma, it was still keenly detected.


    He didn''t dodge. With the a wave of the his hand, strong wind was dissolved.


    Looking around, about ten meters away, I saw a red figure wandering in the magma, with a red body, the same color as the surrounding magma.


    If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to find that there are organisms in this magma field.


    The red figure has upright feet and red body. It is covered with red scales, like a natural protective color. Its red tail about half a Zhang long swings slightly, and the soles of its feet are surprisingly large.


    A pair of tiny pupils grow on the round head, revealing a fierce light without concealment. The mouth is slightly open, revealing two rows of sharp teeth.


    The whole looks like a lizard man who can walk upright, and in terms of breath, it is actually a fighting spirit level.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face shows a strange color. It''s really the world. There are all kinds of wonders. If it had been before, ghosts would have believed that such things existed.


    "Roar!"


    When mu Qingxiao looked at the magmatic creatures, the latter also stared at him fiercely. After the confrontation, the magmatic creatures were fierce and bright in their pupils


    Immediately, the ferocious finally gave out two dull roars, and then the tail shook, the sharp animal claws cut through the magma and rushed straight to Mu Qingxiao.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Looking at the magma creature rushing towards him, mu Qingxiao''s face was expressionless. Between his fingers, a sharp sword Qi shot out of his fingertips.


    "Zheng...!"


    It seemed that he was aware of the horror of the sword gas. As soon as the magma creature waved its tail, he wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    The sword Qi crossed over the body of magmatic creatures, cut through the magma, and finally disappeared without trace.


    The fierce expression of magmatic creatures solidified on his face. Finally, a neat sword mark appeared on his waist. With a slight sound, the upper body and lower body were completely separated.


    The body was cut in half, and a shrill roar came out of the mouth of magmatic creatures. The body spread in the magma like a water wave until it disappeared.


    Magmatic organisms disappeared, but there was a red bead floating on it, the size of an ordinary stone, flashing a faint hot light.


    "The reaction is very fast."


    After that, mu Qingxiao rolled it up, and the red beads appeared in his hands, looking at it curiously.


    As soon as the bead started, there came a violent fire attribute energy, which was extremely pure. Some of it was similar to the magic core. The energy contained in it was comparable to the amount of fighting spirit cultivation for two or three days.


    For those who specialize in fire attribute, it is definitely a rare good thing, but the energy is too violent for ordinary practitioners to take it directly.


    However, for mu Qingxiao, it''s no big deal. Instead, it''s a tonic. He can swallow different fire directly, not to mention a small fire attribute bead.


    Just after the death of magmatic organisms, there was a violent commotion in the magma field in the West.


    Put the beads into the storage space, look to the west of the magma field, and see a large group of red figures, like a swarm of fish.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "there are more than 400. Nine Chengdu is fighting spirit, six fighting kings and two fighting emperors. It''s a luxurious lineup."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 641

    Such a number, even the strong at the peak of the fighting emperor, can only turn around and escape. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are shining with excitement.


    In his opinion, these magmatic creatures are not life, but pure fire energy beads.


    There are more than 400 fire energy beads, including six fighting kings, two fighting emperors and countless fighting spirits. The energy contained in the beads is definitely a terrible amount.


    The corners of his mouth held a smile and mu Qingxiao said, "I just don''t know if I can improve my strength?"


    While meditating, lizard people have flocked to surround him, and the small pupils are full of cruelty and ferocity.


    Raised his head, mu Qingxiao took the lead, gathered sword Qi one by one, and rushed into the lizard group with the momentum of lightning.


    Accompanied by a surge of magma undercurrent around, a series of dull and sad screams sounded around.


    Mu Qingxiao shuttled among the lizard people like a tiger into a sheep. Each powerful lizard man was cut in half by the sword Qi and turned into a pure energy bead.


    A moment later, a red energy bead floated over the magma, while few lizards were left. Their pupils were full of ferocity, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Although there are a large number of lizard people, mu Qingxiao is vulnerable to some mole ants. There are only two fighting emperors, which is worth a look.


    "Whew!"


    Just then, about seven or eight meters away, there was a dull breaking wind.


    I saw a huge lizard man, in front of his ferocious mouth, condensed into a head sized magma energy ball, which contains the power of terror.


    This force is comparable to the full blow of the emperor''s peak.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes flashed, his heart moved, the soul sword had appeared in his hand, and his body shape suddenly disappeared from where it was.


    The magma space was distorted, and his figure had appeared behind the lizard man of the eight star emperor.


    The lizard man was extremely sharp in the magma and noticed the strange behind him. His ferocious mouth roared low, and his huge fist smashed directly at mu Qingxiao.


    "Fool!"


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With a flash of cold light, the soul sword blade passed through the lizard man''s waist


    "Zheng...!"


    There was a dull sound of swords around. As the lizard man''s body trembled, a touch of panic was revealed in the small pupil, the vitality dissipated, and finally a red bead was left.


    The beads are obviously brighter than the fighting spirit or the fighting King lizard people, and the fire attribute energy contained in them is more huge and pure.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao kill his companion with a sword, another emperor fighting lizard saw it. His small pupils were full of panic and looked very funny.


    Then, with a flick of the tail, it rippled in the magma and turned around to escape.


    "Now that you''re here, stay."


    With a sneer, the space was distorted. Mu Qingxiao appeared in front of the lizard man with a sword and stopped his way.


    Knowing that mu Qingxiao would not let go of himself, the small pupil of the douhuang lizard man suddenly became red, opened his ferocious mouth, and sharp sound waves came out in an instant.


    Slightly stunned, mu Qingxiao felt his brain in a trance for a second


    In an instant, a sharp claw broke the aura shield and stabbed into his body. A stabbing pain came from his abdomen, and golden blood flowed down.


    Smelling the breath in his blood, the lizard man''s small pupils revealed cruelty and greed. It can feel that the human in front has strong blood. If it is eaten


    "Zheng!"


    When the sword fell, the cold flash flashed. Before the lizard man reacted, his strong arm was cut off, and a sad scream came out of his mouth.


    Expressionless, mu Qingxiao dropped his arm, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the abdominal wound, and his eyes fell on the frightened lizard man again.


    "Soul attack, I really didn''t expect to be caught by your move in a moment of carelessness."


    Originally, mu Qingxiao was fighting with these lizards with a playful attitude. When he thought about it, he was really too safe recently.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Because he despises it, he underestimates the enemy''s carelessness, so that he is now injured. Fortunately, the lizard man has only the strength of the Seven Star fight emperor, and it is difficult to hit him hard.


    Even if Mu Qingxiao has divine Phoenix blood and abnormal resilience, I''m afraid the injury will not be too light under this blow.


    The lizard man''s blow woke him up in time!


    Otherwise, if you meet other opponents in the future and still maintain this attitude, there will be a great possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    Glancing at the frightened lizard man, mu Qingxiao waved his hand fiercely. The terrible sword idea stirred the magma, and the sword Qi came out of the sword, leaving a sword mark in the magma.


    "Uh, uh..."


    The expression on his face solidified, and a sword mark appeared on the lizard man''s neck. Soon, his head separated, his body dissipated like water waves, and finally left a bright red bead.


    When the last lizard man died, the area became silent again.


    Put away the soul sword. The black divine fire rises from mu Qingxiao''s abdomen. The injury recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Roll your hand and put all the energy beads floating in the magma into the storage space.


    A few minutes later, the injury completely recovered, and mu Qingxiao swept away to the falling heart in the distance.


    Just as he approached the falling heart inflammation, he stepped down and glanced at the transparent mask, which seemed to be a way of self-protection of different fire, but did not hinder him from passing through.


    When he crossed the border, he obviously felt that a strange wave scanned itself, then quietly retreated, and mu Qingxiao also entered it smoothly.


    After entering the light mask, the red color that filled the eyes quickly dispersed and replaced by a misty milky white halo.


    His eyes glanced around, mu Qingxiao''s eyes finally stopped at the central position, the suspended bones.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao felt that two strong smells came from outside, and then two burly lizards appeared not far from the hood.


    Douzong, both lizards are four-star douzong!


    I saw them wandering around for a moment. They didn''t seem to find the light mask. Finally, they had to leave.


    Mu Qingxiao is not ready to go out to kill him. He has taken advantage of him just now. If he kills these two lizards at the level of douzong, who knows if they will attract stronger ones.


    For example, douzun!


    Put away his mind, mu Qingxiao turned around and walked slowly to the bone in the center.


    After approaching the skeleton, the previous call came from the falling heart inflammation in front of him. He glanced at the skeleton and finally stopped at the invisible flame on it.


    He swallowed the falling heart inflammation. This one should be used to make up for Canaan college. Even if he swallowed it, his strength will not be improved much.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 642

    The falling heart in front of him was only the size of a fist, and the temperature emitted was far worse than the one he had swallowed.


    If Mu Qingxiao devours the mature stage, then the falling heart inflammation in front of him is equivalent to the juvenile stage, and the energy contained in it is completely incomparable.


    Of course, whether it''s young or mature, it''s different fire after all. It''s very difficult to form, and it takes countless years.


    And in front of this not too violent different fire, the time of existence will never be too short.


    After swallowing a falling heart inflammation, he completed a small part of his task.


    As for the meteoric heart inflammation in his infancy, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the energy beads in the storage space. Even if swallowed, there is not much improvement.


    However, with this strange fire, the Tianfen gas tower can be reopened, and the effect will not be much weaker than before.


    The most important thing is that this young meteorite heart inflammation can gradually become stronger. Over time, it will never be as violent as the one swallowed earlier.


    This is also the reason why earlier, mu Qingxiao said that Canaan college would thank him for swallowing meteorite heartburn.


    "Since you summoned me here, don''t you intend to come out?" Mu Qingxiao said inexplicably, looking at the bones.


    As soon as the words fell, a bright white light rose slowly from the bones. Soon, the white light wriggled and finally turned into an illusory old figure.


    The old man''s shadow is dressed in white robes, with snow-white beard and hair. His face is old, his plain eyes are shining with fine awn, and exudes a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boy, how do you know that I''m calling you?"


    Mu Qingxiao said, "this falling heart inflammation has not yet been born. How can it summon me? When I entered the mask, you were peeping at me?"


    "You are smart, but you have refined the falling heart inflammation. Why can''t I feel a trace of breath on you?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of confusion and asked.


    Previously, he noticed that the smell of falling heart inflammation disappeared and called, but he didn''t expect that there was no smell of falling heart inflammation on the young people who came here.


    "I can use some secrets to hide my breath."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t explain much. Even if the old man was the owner of the last session of falling heart, so what?


    "... I see."


    The old man nodded slightly when he heard the speech, but he looked like a ghost to believe you. Of course, he is no different from a ghost now, but he is not asking.


    He knows that many people have their own secrets. If they ask again, the situation may be a little embarrassing.


    Then, the white robed old man smiled, with a pride emanating from his bones, and said, "I admire the sky fire, and others sometimes call me the sky fire venerable!"


    When it comes to the word "venerable", the old man''s voice is especially raised.


    However, mu Qingxiao still looked plain and nodded slightly. He knew the identity of the old man long ago. Why should he be shocked.


    What''s more, what about the venerable?


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, his face remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard it. The white haired old man who claimed to be Yao Tianhuo looked stunned and looked strange.


    That expression is like asking, why is your boy not shocked at all?


    "Cough, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s just me before. Now I''m just a wisp of soul. Your strength is enough to erase me."


    Then the heavenly fire venerable said, "you want this falling heart inflammation, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s really useful, but it''s not necessary." Mu Qingxiao''s tone was extremely flat, and there was no emotion on his face.


    His plain words made Tianhuo venerable take a swipe at the corners of his eyes and secretly scold the latter for being cunning. After all, he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "Hey, boy, although I''m just a wisp of soul now, there are still many good things besides this falling heart." seeing mu Qingxiao''s lack of oil and salt, Tianhuo venerable can only begin to tempt him.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the shameless old man. His martial arts and fighting skills were useless to him, but at least he had to give someone a step down, didn''t he?


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush."


    "Cough!"


    As soon as the words fell, the heavenly fire venerable was almost choked to death and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "When I found it here, I found the trail of meteoric heartburn for the first time. It took me a few years to take it, and the meteoric heartburn I took was the one you refined."


    Mu Qingxiao listened attentively to the heavenly fire venerable talking about the past without interrupting him.


    "I have some skills. In the past, the world can go. Therefore, after accepting the falling heart inflammation, I didn''t leave here. On the contrary, I curiously entered the magma world..."


    The heavenly fire venerable sighed unceasingly, and his tone contained a little sigh, which seemed to regret his recklessness.


    "After going deep into the magma world, I found a different fire seed of falling heart inflammation again, which made me very happy." then, the heavenly fire venerable sighed again.


    "That''s why, because of my greed, I wanted to fuse two different fires into my body. Instead of fusion, I ended up seriously injured."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao understood and fused the two different fires into his body. It''s strange not to be seriously injured.


    "While I was seriously injured, I was suddenly attacked..."


    "Elder, do you mean the lizard man outside?"


    "It seems that you have come into contact with them too." hearing the speech, the heavenly fire venerable was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him met the lizard man as if nothing had happened.


    "Those lizard people seem to have existed here. There are a large number of them, and there are many super strong people who can compete with douzun. That time, I unfortunately met a douzun strong person of the lizard family."


    As he spoke, there was some amazing color in the eyes of the heavenly fire venerable. It seemed that the war of that year still kept his memory fresh.


    "If it''s the peak state, I''m not afraid, but two different fires hurt me so badly that I fell. Fortunately, the strong of the lizard family don''t understand the power of space, so it''s difficult to find my hiding place."


    It turned out that mu Qingxiao understood in an instant. No wonder the strong at the level of douzong could hardly find here standing not far away. It turned out that he didn''t understand the power of space.


    "Soon after I fell, my body collapsed. I could only release the falling heart inflammation, and my soul was attached to this different fire seed. I wanted to preserve it, but over the years, my soul gradually couldn''t support it."


    The heavenly fire venerable looked at Qingxiao and said, "if no one enters here within two years, maybe I will really fall."


    Mu Qingxiao naturally understands what he means. When his strength reaches this level, even if the body collapses, the soul can survive with the help of media, such as different fire.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 643

    When the strength reaches the level of douzun, there is still a chance of resurrection unless the soul dies together.


    For example, as long as you refine a body that can hold the soul for him, he can resurrect and return to the peak.


    Or, they have strong souls. Like Han Feng, those with strong souls can survive. Of course, their souls are not damaged.


    But in front of the sky fire venerable is completely different. The soul is wasting seriously. I''m afraid I''ll lose my soul if I delay some time.


    Mu Qingxiao still listened calmly. The heavenly fire venerable glanced at the falling heart inflammation in his childhood, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that the original seeds of different fire have evolved into heart fire. Different fire can be given to you, but I also have requirements."


    Tianhuo venerable looked at mu Qingxiao and saw that he was harmless to humans and animals. With his unique temperament, he had no choice but to choose trust.


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    "Senior, please say."


    He also needs the help of the heavenly fire venerable. As long as the latter''s request does not exceed his ability, he can accept it.


    Moreover, the heavenly fire venerable confessed to him that this human nature is not bad, and what requirements he will put forward. Mu Qingxiao knows well, but just to help him repair his soul.


    "You can refine the falling heart inflammation, and you can come here through the lizard group. It shows that you have great skills. Help me repair my soul. You can mention it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao began to meditate.


    Seeing his thinking, a trace of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the heavenly fire venerable. If he really promised him, he would feel uneasy.


    If it were not for mu Qingxiao''s skin bag, Tianhuo venerable almost thought that he was not facing a young man of about 20 years old, but a bad old man who had gone through many vicissitudes.


    "I agreed to the elder''s request, but the younger generation also asked."


    "I promised earlier that if you have any request, you can mention it. As long as I have it or can do it, I will meet you as much as I can."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "I don''t need the fighting skill pill. I don''t know the elder. Do you know how to seal the disaster poison?"


    "... doom poison!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s request surprised the Tianhuo venerable. He couldn''t help glancing at him, and an imperceptible thought flashed across his eyes.


    "Misfortune poison body, you really asked the right person. I''m sure the whole fighting continent knows more about misfortune poison body than I do. It definitely doesn''t exceed five fingers."


    Seeing his confident look, mu Qingxiao said, "master, do you know how to seal the disaster poison?"


    "Lucky for you, I happen to know the method of sealing poison bodies. I''m afraid few people know this method on the mainland now, because I also had a friend with misfortune poison bodies in those years."


    Then a trace of nostalgia flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "The method of sealing is exactly what I created for it. Unfortunately, this seal can only be used once, and it can be sealed for about three or five years at most."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao finally understood something on his mind. In this way, the little medical fairy was safe for the time being. It was enough to seal for three or five years.


    "Please tell me that the younger generation will do their best to repair the soul."


    "Very good. This seal is called ''Tiandu fire seal''. It is used to suppress poison gas with the integrity and violence of the fire attribute skill. However, now that you have different fire in your body, you can exert the seal effect to the limit. The following is the seal method..."


    As soon as the voice of the heavenly fire venerable fell, a message poured into mu Qingxiao''s mind and was quickly received by him.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao kept a state of keeping his mind and mind in the process of receiving, and was extremely cautious.


    Even if the latter attacks him with his soul at this time, he will never benefit.


    After all, in this world, people are dangerous and have to guard against it. He has only been in contact with the heavenly fire venerable for half an hour. It is absolutely impossible to trust him unconditionally.


    If the latter attacks himself with his soul, jiuxiao liuliyan will disappear his soul for the first time.


    After half a ring, mu Qingxiao''s eyes closed tightly, and finally his eyes slowly flashed a surprise in his eyes.


    Using the "Tiandu fire seal" taught by the heavenly fire venerable, together with his jiuxiao liuliyan, mu Qingxiao is confident that he can seal the disaster poison body for seven to eight years.


    Noticing mu Qingxiao''s joy, Tianhuo Zun was stunned and said, "it seems that a woman with misfortune poison is very important to you."


    "Thank you, elder. The method of sealing is really very important to the younger generation."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao said again, "if you promise the elder, the younger will complete it, but it will take some time. As for the elder''s soul, the younger will find a way."


    "Yes, I hope I see the right person."


    The heavenly fire venerable took a deep look at mu Qingxiao. He knew very well that the youth in front had many secrets, but he didn''t hesitate.


    Waving and throwing, the young falling heart inflammation suspended on the bones floats in front of Mu Qingxiao.


    Because it is not suitable to expose too much, mu Qingxiao mobilized his aura and wrapped the falling heart inflammation. Then he took out the container and put it into it carefully.


    The container is just an ordinary jade. It has aura. Although it can only be kept for a period of time, it is enough.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s move, the Tianhuo venerable sighed, held a snow-white ring, looked at the bones under his body and said, "please put my bones away. Fighting the bones of the strong also has some special uses."


    Mu Qingxiao would not refuse such a small request. With a roll of his hand, the bones were put into the ring, and the soul of the heavenly fire venerable was also attached to the snow-white ring.


    "Lizards are very sensitive to magma flow. If the movement is a little bigger, they will be noticed by them. In addition, they have a large number, can kill soft hands and attract strong ones. Be careful."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "please rest assured, senior. They don''t understand the power of space. Naturally, they can''t find our trace."


    With that, mu Qingxiao converged his breath, distorted the surrounding space, and disappeared.


    "The mystery of space, your boy is the nine star fighter?"


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao understood the mystery of space and was very skilled, Tianhuo venerable was surprised. No wonder he came here alone.


    As he swept over the magma, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help looking at the bottom of the magma. Of course, he knew what was underneath.


    Tuo shegu Di''s cave!


    "I don''t know how lizards came into being. The world is indeed full of wonders. This is not the deepest place, but the deepest place is not where I can go now."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the heavenly fire venerable looked sluggish, and a touch of hard to hide fear suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up this idea. Although I don''t know what''s below, I vaguely sensed that there is an extremely terrible existence below."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 644

    Hearing the warning of the heavenly fire venerable, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. He knew what was below.


    The cave of Tuo shegu emperor is indeed beyond the reach of a small fighting emperor. Of course, it may not be in a few years.


    When diving, he maintained a normal speed, but when he was upstream, he didn''t have to care too much. Naturally, the speed was several times faster.


    A moment later, in the magma world thousands of meters away from the ground, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared on it out of thin air.


    He looked up at the sky and took out the container. Mu Qingxiao had a milky falling heart inflammation in his hand. He pushed it gently and let it float into the magma.


    "Senior, can you help me set up a space boundary here?"


    Then mu Qingxiao said, "if I take away the falling heart inflammation, the Tianfen gas tower will stop running. This strange fire can be regarded as compensation for them."


    "You have a heart, but I''m weak. It''s the limit to hide different fires in the space field for a few years."


    "Thank you, master."


    The illusory soul rose from the snow-white ring. The heavenly fire master''s hands were sealed, and a sense of oppression surrounded him from all around


    Finally, a small space boundary is formed to hide the meteorite heart inflammation.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao can still feel that the falling heart is right in front of him, but he can''t see it with the naked eye and touch it with his hands. It''s really wonderful.


    "Well, with my current strength and small space boundary, it''s still difficult for me."


    "Thank you."


    Tianhuo venerable smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I''m asking you to help each other."


    When the falling heart was hidden well, mu Qingxiao looked up at the top, his heart moved, put his finger on the ring, and the soul sword appeared in his hand.


    "Two old guys, who have been guarding for more than an hour, are really patient. It seems impossible to leave calmly."


    "Two Dou Zongs, your boy won''t break in?"


    The face of the heavenly fire venerable is a little strange. The nine star douhuang dares to break through. You should know that douzong and douhuang are not at the same level, and they are still two.


    In his opinion, mu Qingxiao is either confident or a complete madman, but seeing his confident face, it is obviously the former.


    "Do you need my help? Although I''m just a wisp of soul now, there are still some ways to deal with the low-level douzong."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. The bad old man really had a back hand. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be very easy if he had bad thoughts before?


    After all, the latter is fighting respect, and the means are naturally unusual.


    "It''s just two fighting sects. Since I can break in, I can get away naturally. I won''t bother my predecessors."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was very plain, but he was full of confidence. After saying this, he took out a black robe and wrapped it with aura.


    Soon, space was distorted and disappeared from its place.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, at the bottom of the Tianfen gas tower, two elders sat overhead, but their minds stayed on the surface of the magma.


    "Old Su, it''s been almost two hours. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Is it that falling heart is learning well?"


    "Who knows, if there''s no news tomorrow, we''ll invite the one to rearrange the seal and keep it for the time being."


    While they were talking, a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the calm magma. Suddenly, the two elders opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Come on, you must not let it rush out of the tower."


    As soon as the words fell, at the bottom of the dead tower, a subtle voice suddenly sounded, the space was distorted, and a dark shadow had stood on the surface of the magma.


    Looking at the black robed man who suddenly appeared, the two elders both narrowed their pupils and looked at each other to prepare for the battle.


    Su Changlao didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme with a heavy tone and said, "which force are you? Don''t you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Afraid of Mu Qingxiao''s strength, Mr. Su didn''t dare to make a rash move. Instead, he tried to test the origin of the other party. Even if he couldn''t keep him now, he would have to settle the account in the future.


    Mu Qingxiao was silent. He raised the soul sword and cut it off. The terrible sword Qi came out of the sword and swept directly to elder su.


    The sword Qi is very fast and extremely fierce. Old Su Chang''s eyes are full of dignity. The fighting spirit surges out of his own body. The fighting spirit flows in his palm and directly faces the sword Qi.


    "Boom...!"


    The collision of the two forces made the whole Tianfen gas tower turbulent, the calm magma surface violently turbulent, and the magma splashed ashore


    At this moment, the space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao swept away to the top of the tower.


    Elder Qing looked dignified and said angrily, "maniac, take my palm."


    Looking at the elder Qing who was chasing him closely, two blood moon eyes appeared in the black robe, and three black gouyu were extremely strange and gradually merged.


    "Monthly reading!"


    For a moment, elder Qing''s eyes met the pair of pupils and his spirit was in a trance. Then his eyes became dazed and his body stagnated in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, mu Qingxiao disappeared.


    At this time, Su Changlao had rushed out of the afterwave of sword Qi, and the sleeve on one arm became dilapidated. Looking at the direction mu Qingxiao left, his eyes were very heavy.


    Seeing elder Qing staying in the air, old Su came to him in a flash, noticed his eyes and shouted, "wake up!"


    Elder Qing was all over for a while and his eyes were clear, but there was a cold sweat behind him. He swallowed his saliva and his eyes were frightened.


    "Why did you suddenly stop just now?" asked old Su, puzzled.


    "Blood red eyes, gouyu, are very evil. I just looked at them, and my spirit was in a trance..." elder Qing came back and stammered.


    Elder Su was stunned. He didn''t understand what the old guy was talking about.


    "Lao Su, I seem to have been attacked by the soul just now. It''s very strong. If you don''t wake up in time, I want to break it myself. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time."


    "Soul attack? No wonder..."


    No wonder he was dazed when he saw elder Qing just now.


    Today''s events are puzzling in many places. The seal is broken, but there is no falling heart inflammation riot. The mysterious people in black don''t seem to have the intention to kill them


    A moment later, elder Qing shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ve never seen the means he used. The sword Qi just now is very fast, its power is comparable to the intermediate fighting skills of the earth level, and there is a terrible soul attack. I can''t see which force it is."


    Elder Su smiled bitterly. What happened today was completely beyond their expectation. The enemy obviously came prepared.


    "Now the situation is a little mysterious. I''ll keep it here. Please go and invite that one. This matter is completely out of our control."


    "I''ll go right now. I just don''t know how the falling heart inflammation is."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 645

    At this time, on a huge tree on the west side of the inner courtyard, a figure was hidden in the dense branches and leaves, staring at the Tianfen gas tower in the distance.


    A moment later, I saw a figure leaving the air training tower and quickly plundering out of the courtyard. It was the elder Qing who had just won the "monthly reading".


    "Unexpectedly, the monthly reading was broken so soon. The spiritual power of douzong was really strong."


    "Finally, I saw the world outside the magma again. It''s really memorable. Things are right and people are wrong. The changes here are also very big."


    The illusory white robed figure floated out of the ring. The heavenly fire venerable looked at the inner courtyard lined with buildings in the moonlight and sighed.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, the sky fire venerable stared at the direction of the outer courtyard and said, "there is a famous two-star douzun not far from here."


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and the two stars fought with respect. His eyes flashed. He suddenly thought of the mysterious Dean of the outer court. At the same time, he was very happy.


    I thought that the dean of the outer court had only Dou Zong''s accomplishments, but I didn''t expect that he was a two-star Dou Zun.


    Although he has absolute confidence in his own strength and strong ability to hide his breath, he has no possibility to hide it from Dou Zun.


    It is estimated that when he stepped into the outer yard, he had already entered his sight range, right?


    Thinking that his every move was seen by others, mu Qingxiao''s face became very ugly, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    If Dou Zun wants to be against him, I''m afraid he really wants to stay here.


    However, the latter didn''t seem to have the intention to give him a hand. He calmed his mood, took a deep breath, distorted the space for a while, and disappeared from his place.


    ...


    ...


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in the north of the inner courtyard. Immediately, he concentrated and finally fixed his sight in the direction of the back mountain of the inner courtyard.


    "This woman is brave enough to hide in the inner yard."


    Originally, he thought Medusa would leave Canaan college to avoid the limelight, but he never thought that her courage was much greater than he thought.


    The stars are all over the sky, and the bright moonlight sprinkles from the sky, wrapping the whole inner courtyard mountain in a layer of faint silver light, making it look hazy and mysterious.


    In the back mountain of the inner courtyard, except for some Warcraft foraging at night, most of them have gone home and slept soundly, and the whole forest is silent.


    Over the back mountain, the space was distorted and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, at the foot of Mu Qingxiao, there is an endless forest. In a small valley inside the forest, there is a more secret cave.


    At this time, a strong white giant ape with a body size of three or four feet was standing at the mouth of the cave.


    The White Ape''s whole body exudes a sharp cold breath, and his heavy breath spits out from his huge nostrils, like two white smoke.


    His arms are slender, his thick palms are full of the width of two heads of adults. On his huge head, two blood red eyes stare hard at the cave.


    He was so frightened that he had to roar fiercely, but he didn''t dare to step forward. He had to vent his anger on the surrounding trees and devastate the surrounding area of the cave.


    "The Snow Demon ape of fighting King level still has this kind of thing in the inner yard." the figure floats to the ground and mu Qingxiao says as he walks.


    Aware that humans have come to their own territory, the White Ape''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. Just now a terrible human woman occupied his cave.


    Now, there are hateful humans coming here. The people in the cave can''t fight, and the people in front of them can''t fight?


    "Bang bang!"


    Thinking of this, the White Ape roared loudly, raised his slender arm, patted on his chest, and made a dull noise.


    The huge sole of his foot stepped on it and rushed straight to Mu Qingxiao, vowing to tear him to pieces.


    Looking at the White Ape attacking himself, mu Qingxiao saw three gouyu in his eyes, and the terrible spiritual power swept out.


    For a moment, the huge body of the White Ape rushed forward and stopped fiercely. Three gouyu appeared in his red eyes. Finally, his fierce expression became stunned.


    "Stay here for me." put down a plain word, mu Qingxiao turned and walked to the cave.


    "Yes."


    The White Ape vomited words. When his back disappeared, he squatted at the mouth of the cave like an obedient watchdog.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The area of the cave is not small. The top of the mountain is tens of meters high. The cave is littered with rubble and white hair in many places.


    Walking in the cave, the breath is getting closer and closer. When I turn the corner, I see a figure in a red skirt.


    Medusa closed her eyes and sat on a piece of gravel.


    There was no trace of blood on her beautiful face. There was a long dried blood on the right side of the powder corner. It was pitiful to see her weak appearance.


    At this time, Medusa opened her beautiful eyes. When she saw mu Qingxiao in her Lavender pupils, the cold light converged and flashed an imperceptible gentle color.


    Stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "did you succeed?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s heart pulled when she heard the speech. She was really a silly woman. She quickly walked forward and gently hugged her body into her arms.


    The sudden masculine man''s breath made Medusa''s delicate body tremble, and her cold and beautiful cheeks were crimson as Xia.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Mu Qingxiao put his hands tightly around her slender waist and asked softly.


    The gentle words touched her heart, Zhen''s head gently leaned against his chest, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, you can recover in a few days."


    Mu Qingxiao grabbed her catkin and carefully checked her injury. When she saw that it was ok, she was relieved.


    "... please release me. I have something to tell you..."


    I heard that she was king in front of her, but she showed a shy look of a woman, which immediately aroused mu Qingxiao''s desire to conquer.


    He pulled a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, bent down and blew gently on her crystal clear earlobe.


    The strong masculine breath made her tremble hard and lean soft against mu Qingxiao''s arms, as if all her strength had been evacuated.


    "If you dare to be king in front of me, see how I deal with you." Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile and squeezed her hands on her jade tun.


    "Well..."


    The long and narrow eyelashes trembled, the beautiful eyes whitened his eyes, and the pink lips sang softly. It was charming and attractive.


    Taking the opportunity, mu Qingxiao bent down and kissed her, and a faint fragrance drilled into her nose.


    Feeling his tenderness, Medusa''s spring heart Dang ripples, and her lotus like jade arm gently hugged his neck and clumsily cooperated.


    They embraced and kissed affectionately, and the cave gradually warmed up. Mu Qingxiao sank into it, and the palms gradually became restless.


    The skin is as beautiful as a curd.


    Evil thoughts are ready to move. I admire Qingxiao''s palm to the green silk


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (during the recent crackdown, many things can''t be written. You can make up your own mind.)

 Chapter 646

    Soon, there was a charming moan in the cave


    More than an hour passed before the groans in the cave stopped.


    At this time, Medusa was naked and lay soft on mu Qingxiao''s chest.


    Her face was red, with the aftertaste of entertainment left on it. Her breath was like blue, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and she felt the joy of being a beginner.


    Completely conquer the queen in her arms and mu Qingxiao is in an unprecedented mood.


    "Now that you have gained a new life, give up the name Medusa, and you will be called Cailin in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Medusa nodded and promised.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the name has no meaning. She doesn''t care too much about Medusa''s fierce name. It''s better to change it.


    Moreover, she felt that what mu Qingxiao said was not unreasonable.


    Seeing her obedience, mu Qingxiao said, "Cailin, what were you going to tell me before?"


    Color scales whitened his eyes, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his beautiful eyes. Regardless of the leakage of spring light, he stood up.


    Immediately, the delicate jade finger was put on the ring, and the perfect body was covered by a new red dress.


    Mei Mou looked around and took a few steps. There was a slight stabbing pain somewhere, which wrinkled her willow eyebrows and glared at mu Qingxiao.


    This bastard is to blame. He doesn''t have pity on her at all!


    Take back your eyes, and the color scale falls on a corner in the cave.


    The ground there is a large depression, in which there are many white hairs, and the huge footprints around it are very clear, more than anywhere.


    The pleasant voice of the colorful scales sounded and said, "because of the colorful Python swallowing the sky, I am sharp in all aspects. There must be some kind of magic medicine in this cave."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao also took out a brand-new white robe, put it on, and removed the seal on the snow-white ring.


    His heart is not so big. How can his own woman be seen by others, even if it is only a soul.


    Therefore, before handling affairs, the heavenly fire venerable has been shielded long ago. After all, naturally, there is no need to shield.


    He came forward and looked at the sunken ground in the corner. Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that there was some kind of magic medicine, because the aura filled in the cave was stronger than that at the mouth of the cave. It was impossible to say that there was no fishiness in the cave.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and mu Qingxiao waved with his hand. The white hairs on the sunken ground gathered together, revealing a layer of dark sediment below.


    Then, with a roll, the sediment was pulled out by a wave of attraction, and finally revealed a dark underground hole, which was large enough for the white apes outside to enter.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    After that, mu Qingxiao took the lead in entering them. The passage in the underground cave was extremely spacious and the light was dim, but it did not affect their sight.


    The passage is very long and leads to the depths of the earth. Because of the environment, the air is a little wet.


    After walking for about five minutes, the tortuous passage finally reached the end. There was a faint white light at the end, which made the passage much brighter.


    When they came to the end of the passage, what they saw was an underground world full of clock milk.


    Among them, it is very spacious. At a glance, the Milky bell milk is continuous, reaching the end of the line of sight.


    Light white light emanates from it, driving away all the darkness inside. Clock milk grows everywhere. Some are hanging on the top of the mountain, and some are even 100 meters long.


    Occasionally, a drop of milky liquid slipped down and splashed some water. In the silent cave, the sound was clearly transmitted to the ears.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, the colorful scales and beautiful eyes flashed and said, "in this way, the Snow Demon ape will live above, which makes sense."


    "Dixin quenched body milk is of little use to both of us, but it is a good thing for Xianer and them."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took the lead to go inside, Medusa followed, but a touch of jealousy flashed through her Lavender pupils.


    They?


    This bastard, there are other women besides the little doctor who has the misfortune poison body.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao''s excellence was in her eyes, and her three wives and four concubines were normal. At the thought of this, a trace of unhappiness in her heart disappeared.


    They walked for about ten minutes in the clock milk world, and finally stopped.


    What came into my eyes was a bell breast connected to the top of the mountain. It hung down vertically. It was huge, with a volume of more than 100 meters and a width of three or four people.


    The milky white halo is like a 100 meter crystal column, which is undoubtedly the largest existence in the cave.


    Suddenly, a white fog surged up on the huge clock milk, and the Milky light gradually flourished, and a drop of milky liquid like a light spot slipped down.


    Finally, it drips in midair and falls into the bluestone groove at the bottom, which is the size of an ordinary bowl and full of milky white liquid.


    The hard bluestone has such a groove, which is the so-called dripping through the stone.


    "Dixin quenched body milk, but it''s not the most precious thing here, color scales. Let''s go up and have a look."


    With that, mu Qingxiao put his hand around her slender waist, gently pointed his toes, and quickly ran up. A moment later, he came to the top of the cave.


    Standing at the top, looking down, the huge clock milk at the bottom becomes a little small.


    Looking around, the clock milk hanging on the top of the mountain makes the whole underground cave bright.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 647

    Mu Qingxiao ignored the surrounding clock milk and finally stopped at the low end of this huge clock milk, which is the place connecting the top of the cave.


    The faint fluorescence penetrates from the clock milk and reflects it like crystal, which is extremely gorgeous.


    Then mu Qingxiao took out the jade bottle from the storage space, condensed a sword spirit, and gently stabbed it along the bottom of the clock milk.


    The sharp sword Qi, like cutting tofu, was not blocked by a trace. When the subtle cutting sound sounded, the sword Qi stabbed into the clock milk.


    Mu Qingxiao''s movement is very light. The sword Qi rotates in the breast of the clock, and the subtle cutting is endless.


    "Click..."


    Finally, when the sword Qi rotates for a circle, the clock milk fragments fall, and a fist sized hole appears on it, which emits a milky halo.


    Looking down the hole, a mass of emerald viscous liquid is suspended inside the clock milk. The liquid is flowing in the center of the clock milk as if it were spiritual.


    In the center of the clock milk center, compact and orderly flow, rather than compression, this group of jadeite liquid is the essence that has accumulated over the years.


    The essence contains a huge amount of pure energy, which is more than ten times stronger than the ground core quenching milk in the ground groove.


    "Such pure energy is the real geocentric quenched body milk. All the energy in the ground groove passes from here, which is equivalent to the diluted geocentric quenched body milk."


    With that, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "luck is really good, but it doesn''t play a big role for us, but it has an excellent effect for those with strength below the emperor."


    On the mainland, only a small number of people know that the essence of the earth''s mind is the milk of the earth. The essence lies in the junction between the milk and the earth.


    The diluted liquid in the groove may also be regarded as a cover for the spirit of heaven and earth to protect itself.


    If ordinary people happen to enter here, I''m afraid they will only take away the diluted in the groove and leave the most precious things behind.


    Although the pure earth core quenched body milk contains huge energy, it is extremely fragile. Only the most gentle jade will not damage it.


    If you use iron or other utensils, as long as you touch a little, this group of geocentric quenched body milk, which has been condensed for many years, may turn into a useless liquid on the spot.


    All this information is clearly recorded in Zhu zishuo, in which there are relevant records on various items on the mainland.


    This ancient book is like a treasure house of medicine refiners, especially for miraculous drugs. It records very clearly.


    After returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao took out all the jade bottles in the storage space and took a roll with him. The pure earth heart quenched body milk in the center was poured into it little by little.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t take away all the quenched body milk from the earth''s core. After filling Ten Jade bottles, there was only a small amount left.


    After years of accumulation, it condensed into this pure earth core quenched body milk. If you break its foundation, it is like cutting the roots.


    In this way, I''m afraid this huge clock breast will also collapse, and it will never be possible to condense this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit in the future.


    You can''t be too greedy. There are a lot of ten bottles. It''s enough for your women.


    Looking at the jade bottle, it was like the pure liquid of a living creature. Mu Qingxiao smiled and put it all into the storage space.


    At this time, in his storage space, there are all kinds of elixirs, quenching body fluids, qinglingdan and so on


    Whether it''s a pill or a high-level elixir, there are a lot of them. Just taking some out can make countless people jealous.


    These, which he can''t use himself, are all prepared for his women. The spirit on the earth is thin, and there are almost no resources to speak of.


    They practice very slowly, but their foundation is very solid. When they quench their bodies with miraculous medicine, their strength can be improved rapidly.


    Moreover, there will be no hidden dangers.


    After collecting the elixir, mu Qingxiao gently closed the fragments of the clock milk. Although he could not recover his original appearance, it didn''t matter.


    Leaving the top of the cave and coming to the bottom, the diluted liquid in the groove is not as good as the essence just now, but it can also be used.


    Take out dozens of jade bottles already prepared, roll the aura again, and pour the diluted Dixin quenched body milk into the jade bottle.


    Put all the spirit liquid into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "color scale, let''s go and go back to the inner yard to see the situation."


    Smelling the speech, the beautiful eyes of colorful scales and lavender looked at him with a worried face.


    "You swallowed the falling heart inflammation and continued to stay in the inner yard, which will only increase the danger..."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stepped forward, stroked the green silk in front of her forehead and said, "it''s all right. If you really want to deal with me, you won''t wait until now."


    "Why do you say that?" a touch of confusion flashed in the beautiful eyes of colorful scales.


    "Canaan college is not as simple as it seems. You should know the library Pavilion. The two elders guarding the library pavilion are both the top strongmen of douzong. It''s not too much to say half a step to douzun."


    Color scales and lavender pupils shrunk slightly. Of course, she knew the library. When mu Qingxiao entered it, she was also there, just hiding in her sleeves.


    At that time, she felt that she could not see the depth of the two elders. Unexpectedly, she was a super strong man who was at the peak of douzong and even stepped into douzun level!


    Fighting the strong, even the whole fighting continent, can be called the existence of super strong.


    "So, in front of them, even if the breath converges in perfection, it will be seen that there are flaws. Moreover, there is a two-star douzun hidden in the outer courtyard."


    Seeing Cailin''s cool and beautiful face, he showed a surprised expression. Mu Qingxiao also led a bitter smile around his mouth. After all, he was too weak.


    "There''s no need to worry about falling heart inflammation. I''ve already figured out my retreat before I go in. There will be no danger."


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in the inner courtyard, at the bottom of the Tianfen gas tower and in front of the magma pool, an old man stood with his hands behind his back, with a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "The boy''s origin is really mysterious. Although he took away the falling heart inflammation, he left the different fire seeds for the operation of the air training tower, which is a great help to the college."


    Immediately, the old man looked at the magma pool with a dignified look, and turned to see elder Su Changlao and elder Qing standing behind him.


    "It''s all right. The air training tower runs as usual, and the seal doesn''t need to be applied. As for the mysterious people, let them go." the old man smiled and disappeared out of thin air.


    When the old man left, Su Changlao and Qing Changlao looked at each other. You know, the mysterious man was so presumptuous that he invaded the college and broke the seal. It was just provocation.


    But the dean is not in the college, and the old man is the one who has the most voice. Is that really enough?


    Tonight''s events were so complicated that they were baffled.


    Glancing at the magma pool, old Su sighed and said, "let''s go. Since he said so, we can only do it first."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 648

    In the morning, the rising sun rises in the East, and the first ray of sunshine falls.


    Back in the inner courtyard, the surroundings were still filled with noise. A group of students had been waiting in front of the gas tower for a long time.


    Black heads, neat teams


    What happened last night seemed like a dream. I don''t know why. The elders in the inner court didn''t have a trace to trace.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Things were as expected. Then, the whole body space was distorted, and the figure disappeared from where it was.


    A moment later, on the east side of the inner courtyard, the area under the jurisdiction of Xia Guan.


    In the dark alley, the space was distorted for a while, and a figure came out. When he returned to his residence, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Gently knocking on the door, a cold voice came from the living room: "who?"


    "Xian''er, I''m back."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a rapid sound of footsteps at the other end of the door. As soon as the door opened, a snow-white shadow rushed out of it.


    The snow-white shadow, carrying a gust of fragrance, rushed into his arms like a little wife looking forward to her husband''s return home.


    Holding the body in her arms, smelling the faint fragrance of the beauty, touching the soft green silk, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Go in and talk."


    "Yes."


    Back to the warm cabin, the little medical fairy snuggled up in his arms and greedily sniffed the familiar fragrance on him.


    Mu Qingxiao just wanted to speak, and a cool and pleasant voice sounded in his mind.


    "With you, the little girl doesn''t need to worry about anything. It''s not good for her to rely on it all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know that he has been staying with the little medical fairy, which has become a constraint to the little girl.


    For the time being, mu Qingxiao put his messy thoughts behind him, took the snow white ring, gently put it on the table, picked up the little doctor and walked to the house.


    For a moment, her beautiful face flushed, but she didn''t struggle. Instead, she put her lotus like arm around his neck.


    He went into the bedroom and went straight to the bed. The little doctor''s face was more red and very shy.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao put her down, gently pinched her small nose, shook his head, smiled and said, "what are you thinking?"


    The little doctor gently patted his fingers, shook his head, and his beautiful eyes dodged.


    "The method of temporarily sealing the doom poison has been found. Start sealing now."


    Looking at her shy appearance, mu Qingxiao didn''t know. I''m afraid she was thinking nonsense again and said directly.


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor was stunned and immediately showed a touch of joy on her soft cheeks.


    But I still couldn''t believe it and said, "yes... Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Mu Qingxiao was angry and smiling. He patted her little head and said, "take off your clothes and skirts quickly. Now start sealing."


    As soon as the words fell, the little doctor showed a twisted appearance. Mu Qingxiao directly picked her up and threw her on the bed, and then took off her dress for her.


    With the fall of clothes and skirts, a delicate body like lanolin jade was reflected in his eyes.


    The exquisite clavicle is just right.


    Such an attractive scenery, it is estimated that any man will turn into a beast and jump directly.


    It''s false to say that you can''t move your heart. At this time, a evil fire has already sprung up in your lower abdomen. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, quickly ran the mental method and began to suppress it.


    Intimacy can continue later. Now it''s more important to seal the doom poison.


    At this time, the little doctor pursed her pink lips and her cheeks were crimson. She was very cute.


    Although they have been intimate more than once, they have done what they should do, but they are not exposed to Mu Qingxiao, she will still feel very shy.


    "Xian''er, there may be some pain later. Just bear with it for a while. I''m going to start."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor''s shyness dissipated most of the time, and the beautiful eyes became cautious and skillfully ordered a little head.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. His middle and index fingers closed, and a wisp of black flame sprang from his two fingertips. There was no trace of temperature, but it was extremely strange.


    The two fingers fell down quickly, like acupoints, under the little doctor''s neck.


    Immediately, on her smooth jade like skin, there were bursts of white smoke, in which there was a faint gray mist.


    With a burst of white smoke rising slowly, a slight, slightly painful, stuffy hum came out of the little doctor''s pink lips, and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly, which looked pitiful.


    When his finger fell, a black mark appeared. Mu Qingxiao looked carefully. His finger gradually slipped down according to the route of "Tiandu fire seal" in his mind


    As his fingertips slid down, a trace of white fog kept rising.


    Immediately, a mysterious and strange black fire mark was printed on the body out of thin air, which was like a perfect body of art.


    The mysterious and strange black fire marks not only did not affect the slightest sense of beauty, but also showed a trace of alternative temptation.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao is still very cautious. His control of divine fire has reached a perfect level, and the process is not too complicated.


    The divine fire temperature is controlled within the acceptable limit of the seal. In this way, the best effect can be achieved while sealing the doom poison without harming the little medical fairy.


    With the continuous emergence of fire marks, the little doctor gradually adapted to the burning pain before. Immediately, a very strange feeling spread from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling made her feel very strange, but vaguely, the woman''s reserve made her clench Bei''s teeth and feel embarrassed to whisper gently.


    Suppressed for a long time, the white jade like perfect skin quietly climbed up a little crimson, looking like a dream and moving.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He concentrated and outlined impressions according to the seal information in his mind.


    A moment later, with his outline, a pair of fire trace patterns with mysterious artistic conception were engraved on the body of the little medical fairy.


    Perhaps the seal was about to be formed, the ordinary seal also gradually collapsed, and the poisonous gas surged violently in her body.


    I don''t know when the fire marks have spread all over the whole body.


    "Mmm...!"


    With mu Qingxiao''s speed, the strange feeling in Xiao Yixian could no longer be suppressed. Even a trace of burning pain seemed to be forgotten by her at the moment.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. Her pink lips opened gently, and a lazy and charming whisper came out gradually.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 649

    Accompanied by a lazy groan, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    The little doctor wanted to be patient, but he just couldn''t suppress it.


    The little doctor felt too happy and shy. At the same time, his pretty face turned red like a red apple.


    As the seal gradually took shape, the poison gas in the little medical fairy finally broke through the original seal. The rich purple poison fog rose slowly from the jade body.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was cautious as the poisonous fog became more and more strong and even came to his face.


    Although the poison gas is strong, it doesn''t matter to him at all. Now the top priority is to seal the disaster poison, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao''s fingertips accelerated abruptly, and black fire marks formed rapidly under his fingers. His fingers danced and almost scratched a remnant.


    Immediately, the fingertips stopped, the fire ran, and the two ends of the fire trace were connected together to form a perfect seal.


    At the same time that the seal was formed, the poison gas in the little medical fairy also stopped pouring out.


    As for the poison gas that had left her long ago, it permeated every corner of the room. Even if Dou Ling came in, I''m afraid it won''t last long and it will be poisoned.


    Ignoring the poisonous gas in the house, his fingertips were very angry and gently landed on the flat belly of the little doctor without any fat.


    The abdomen is the array eye of the seal. As long as you pour energy into it, you can activate the seal instantly.


    Soon, the hot energy flowed into the array eye along his fingertips, and finally flowed in all directions along the fire mark.


    Until the end, the fiery energy covered the jade body. The mysterious seal on the little medical fairy sent out a faint black halo, which was extremely gorgeous.


    "The sky is the shape, the fire is the spirit, and the sky is sealed with fire seals!" the voice of singing fell, and the palm of Qingxiao was full of black awns.


    When the black awn dissipated, the fire marks on the jade body of the little medical fairy also disappeared, but a black flame pattern appeared on the abdomen, which was strange and exciting.


    After successfully sealing the disaster poison body, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes also opened in an instant, and the pink lips opened gently


    Immediately, it filled every corner of the house, and the rich purple poison fog, like being pulled, poured into the pink lips along the air flow.


    When the last trace of poison mist was swallowed by the little medical fairy, her pretty face suddenly showed a strange look, and her beautiful eyes flashed.


    At the same time, her breath began to climb after swallowing the poisonous fog. In only two minutes, she directly stepped into the four-star Big Dipper from the eight star dipper.


    If the so-called geniuses in Canaan college saw this speed, they would be surprised to drop their chin to the ground.


    This time, the disaster poison body was perfectly sealed, and the wanton poison fog caused the cultivation of the little medical immortal to soar. It was really a combination of misfortune and blessing.


    When the breath stopped, I felt the warm energy in my body. It was like soaking in a hot spring. There was no discomfort at all. A surprise appeared on the pretty face of the little doctor.


    "Really... Really sealed. It feels so comfortable."


    Then he stretched out his slender jade finger and touched the position of his lower abdomen. He was warm all over, and the disaster poison body seemed to disappear.


    Before she recovered from the pleasure, she felt pressed by a masculine breath, and her beautiful eyes looked at the handsome face close at hand.


    "Xian''er, do you want to tempt to die as a husband?" Mu Qingxiao smiled, bent down and kissed the tempting red lips.


    "Mmm...!"


    Feeling his overbearing kiss, the little doctor pinched a pink fist and tapped on his chest a few times, but he soon fell into it.


    "Oh!"


    The little doctor''s jade body was stiff, and her beautiful eyelashes trembled, but she felt that the fingers on the jade body stopped moving and gradually opened her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the young man above, the little doctor pursed her pink lips, blinked her big eyes, couldn''t help but ask, "why did you stop?"


    Mu Qingxiao could feel her tenderness, bent down and kissed her jade forehead gently in a gentle tone.


    "When you take full control of the disaster poison, we will continue what we haven''t done just now. I believe it won''t be long."


    "... well."


    The little doctor smiled and nodded skillfully. The lotus like jade arm gently surrounded him. The beautiful eyes were full of happiness.


    She was smart and naturally knew that mu Qingxiao was very lucky and bitter now. I''m afraid she was worried that if she continued, it would affect the seal of the disaster poison body.


    Lying on the bed, mu Qingxiao gently stroked her jade body, had thousands of thoughts, and finally became firm.


    "Xian''er, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Yes."


    Seeing her clever appearance, mu Qingxiao was helpless.


    "The doomsday poison body is temporarily sealed. The sealing period is less than five years and more than eight years. However, if you want to fully control the doomsday poison body, you must go to Zhongzhou."


    With that, mu Qingxiao sighed and said, "in addition to the disaster poison, Zhongzhou also has what I need, but with its current strength, it is difficult to move."


    In Zhongzhou, in such a large area, there are many fighting kings like dogs, fighting sects walk all over the ground, and fighting respect is also countless. There are also super strong people at the level of fighting saint.


    At most, his current strength can compete with the strong of douzong. When he meets douzun, I''m afraid he only has the chance to escape, let alone get different fire, and he has to take a small medical fairy with him.


    Smelling the speech, the little medical fairy snuggled up in his arms. It seemed that she guessed something, but she listened obediently.


    "So, I need to leave for a while." Mu Qingxiao said seriously, looking at the beauty in her arms.


    For a long time, the little doctor opened her beautiful eyes, in which tears flickered and her voice was weak. She said, "how long do you need to leave?"


    "At least two or three years, more... Three or five years."


    Mu Qingxiao can''t bear it, but he must be cruel. His strength needs to be improved, and the little medical fairy also needs to undergo some training.


    Bei''s teeth clenched her pink lips, and her jade body was deeply buried in her warm arms. She wanted to melt into his body.


    Thinking that she could not meet for three or five years, Xiao Yixian felt a little wronged, but she was not an unreasonable woman.


    "Canaan college is safe. Wait here until I come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Even if there are thousands of words, she can only hold it in her heart at the moment, because she knows that she will only become a drag.


    They hugged each other tightly and didn''t speak to each other again.


    ...


    ...


    PS: the genuine reader group is open. Welcome the genuine brothers and sisters to join the group, chat together, discuss the plot trend, and give priority to various suggestions.


    Group entry standard, 2500 fans.


    Group number: 300042072 (bring the fan value into the group, otherwise the management will not pass.)

 Chapter 650

    Half an hour later, the two people were close and began to wear clothes.


    After lunch, mu Qingxiao made up his mind to leave immediately. Otherwise, he would fall into the gentle countryside and be more reluctant to leave.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    The lotus like jade arm was around his waist and stuck on his back. He sniffed his breath greedily, and his pretty face was full of reluctance to give up.


    "Yes."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took down the sky swallowing Python on his wrist and said, "the color scale will stay with you. She will protect you when I''m away."


    After taking over the colorful sky swallowing python, the little doctor smiled happily without a trace of fear. After a few days of getting along, she had long liked this lovely little guy.


    With colorful scales, the safety of the little medical fairy is also guaranteed.


    Then mu Qingxiao came to the living room, looked at the snow-white ring on the table, took out a container and took out several colorful petals from it.


    These petals, of course, are super elixirs that can enhance the power of the soul. With the precedent of medicinal dust, it must be no longer necessary to restore the soul of the heavenly fire venerable.


    At this time, an illusory soul rises slowly from the ring.


    Seeing the heavenly fire venerable, mu Qingxiao said, "elder, younger generation needs to leave for some days. These miraculous drugs are enough to repair the soul of elder generation."


    I heard that it can repair the soul. As soon as the pupil of the heavenly fire venerable shrinks, he takes the magic medicine in front of him with a roll of his hand.


    A moment later, the heavenly fire venerable voice trembled and said, "this... What kind of magic medicine is this? I haven''t heard of it before. My soul really has some spirit."


    After the shock, the heavenly fire venerable quickly collected the elixir into the ring, for fear that mu Qingxiao might repent.


    "Elder, I have fulfilled my promise. However, can you please protect them for a while while while I am away?"


    "You mean those two little girls? No problem, as long as I repair my soul and protect them for a period of time." the heavenly fire venerable promised without hesitation.


    He likes mu Qingxiao''s character very much. Such a precious super elixir, he takes it to him without saying a word.


    The heavenly fire venerable thought that it would take a long time for the soul to be completely repaired, but he never thought that happiness would come so suddenly.


    In this way, mu Qingxiao finally put his heart down. Although the strength of color scale is strong, it is only Dou Zong. With the guarantee of Tianhuo venerable, he can leave at ease.


    After handling the matter, mu Qingxiao just wanted to leave, and a voice sounded in his mind.


    "You really want to leave. I didn''t promise you to protect her."


    "Cailin, Xianer and you are also sisters. Moreover, the Tianfen gas tower of Canaan college also overflows a lot for you."


    After a moment of silence, Cailin''s gentle voice sounded again: "remember, come back early."


    "Yes, my queen."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao resolutely turned around and left his residence. The surrounding space was distorted and his figure disappeared from his place.


    "System, I need to leave the standard temporarily."


    "The host has not completed all the tasks. If he leaves the standard, he needs to pay double plunder points." in his mind, the system prompts him for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and said, "come on, how much do you need?"


    "If the host wants to leave the standard temporarily, it needs to pay 20000 points."


    20000 plundering points, say more or less, but compared with the huge points obtained after completing the task, it is worth more.


    "Buckle it."


    "Ding, if the deduction is successful, the host can leave the standard at any time."


    After biting his teeth and deducting the points, mu Qingxiao was much more comfortable in his heart, but he didn''t leave, but planned to find a quiet place to practice in isolation.


    Now, he is already in the early stage of the ninth heavy of transforming God. He is not far from the next realm and the virtual practice period. Now the most important thing is to improve his strength.


    As it happens, there are hundreds of energy beads in the storage space.


    The pure fire energy contained in the energy bead can definitely improve his strength again.


    Having made up his mind, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. The space was distorted for a while, and in the twinkling of an eye he came to the back mountain of the inner courtyard, a quiet small valley.


    Looking at the familiar cave, mu Qingxiao''s body directly swept away to the inside. Then, there was a terrible cry in the cave.


    A moment later, a White Ape three or four feet high escaped in great distress. Looking at the cave, he was full of anger, but his face was full of lovelessness.


    You robbed Laozi''s cave again and again. You took all the miraculous drugs. Now you don''t even let go of the cave. You really deceive the apes.


    Raised his slender arm, the White Ape hammered on his strong chest and made a dull sound. It was very powerful, but he didn''t dare to enter the hole.


    But leave the small valley, enter the forest and take other Warcraft out of anger.


    ...


    ...


    Sitting cross legged on the gravel in the cave, mu Qingxiao sat down cross legged, then took out the energy beads in the storage space and threw them into his mouth like eating candy.


    The energy bead melts at the entrance. In the twinkling of an eye, the pure fire energy flows in all parts and bones.


    Palm to heaven, keep one mind, mu Qingxiao runs the mind method and begins to refine the huge fire attribute energy.


    In the peaceful cave, time slipped away silently.


    Two days later, in the early morning, a figure sat on the gravel in the cave. There was no breath fluctuation on his body, just like an old monk.


    Suddenly, an invisible wave spread around mu Qingxiao.


    "In the middle of the ninth stage of Huashen, your body is really bottomless!"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. Such pure and huge fire attribute energy was enough to make other friars improve their accomplishments several times, but it was not enough for him to improve one.


    Of course, he has been very satisfied that he can improve half of it. After all, energy can''t compare with fire.


    Although only half of it has been raised, a lot of energy has been precipitated in the body because of mental skills. The more so, the smoother his future path will be.


    Moreover, he came to break the plane, but it took nearly 14 months.


    However, his strength has been directly promoted from the initial stage of Huashen''s first heavy to the middle stage of Huashen''s ninth heavy, almost across the whole level.


    This progress can be described by speed. After calming his mood, mu Qingxiao whispered, "it''s time to leave. Let the system return."


    "Ding, prepare for the return trip. The host information is being digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skill: None


    Cultivation: turn God into a nine fold medium-term!


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin.


    Plunder points: 230000


    Storage space: 720


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s eyes darkened. When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing on the streets of prosperous Jinghai city.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 651

    Blue sky, tall buildings, noisy atmosphere, warm sunshine, traffic, busy people


    On the shady street, a soft breeze came.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, mu Qingxiao was in a relaxed and abnormal mood, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms, and his tight heart strings gradually relaxed.


    He completely restrained his breath and walked along the flow of people in the street, but no one was aware of his existence.


    "Two months?"


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in his eyes. He finally understood that the higher the level, the faster the time passed.


    For example, he spent ten years in the low military plane, and the earth has only been in the past two months.


    But this time, he spent only a year and two months fighting the plane. The earth is still the past two months, but the proportion has changed.


    If you stay for ten years, the earth has passed two years.


    Just think that the future level will be higher and higher, and the risk coefficient will increase. Mu Qingxiao feels that he is too small.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the group first."


    I looked up and looked at the most conspicuous high-rise building in the central area of Jinghai, thousands away. With a gentle step, the figure disappeared from its original place.


    A few seconds later, mu Qingxiao came to the door of the group.


    Just glanced casually. Lin Lei was not on duty in the security room, but the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. The breath was much stronger than a year ago.


    If the original members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment were equal to the level of ordinary special forces.


    Well, now the members of the lone wolf mercenary regiment already belong to the elite special forces level. The two are not at the same level at all.


    According to their breath, these mercenaries are also working hard in their own time.


    It''s true that they used to live a life of sword licking blood.


    Now life is stable, but the strong strength is definitely a fatal temptation for the strong mercenaries.


    It''s absolutely a fool to give up such a good cultivation opportunity.


    The lone wolf mercenary regiment is also a security guarantee for the brilliant group. Mu Qingxiao was not stingy. At the beginning, he directly taught Lin Lei the muscle changing classic.


    Of course, what he taught was just a simple method of segment body, which can cultivate internal power. He didn''t teach it.


    Lin Lei is also kind and righteous. He knows how to take care of his brothers.


    Lin Lei and mu Qingxiao were not on duty in the security room, so mu Qingxiao didn''t disturb the staff on duty. As soon as he flashed, he stole away from the group.


    "Good morning, chairman Dong... Good morning."


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the group, the welcoming lady at the door looked sluggish, recovered, quickly bowed and stammered.


    "Yes."


    Glancing at the polite welcoming lady, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, still satisfied, and then walked directly to the elevator.


    As the working hours have long passed, the elevator is empty. After pressing the floor button, the elevator rushes to the top of the group building.


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the 26th floor, the president''s special floor.


    The internal corridor of the group building is basically cleaned by cleaners every day, so it is extremely clean and tidy. The corridor is filled with a faint fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    Subtle footsteps sounded in the corridor, turned the corner, walked forward a few steps, and mu Qingxiao appeared at the door of the president''s office.


    "Dong Dong...!"


    The knock on the door sounded gently. Immediately, a woman''s voice sounded in the office: "please come in."


    When he opened the door, a faint fragrance came into his nostrils. Mu Qingxiao immediately felt a little itchy.


    Looking up, I saw a graceful and plump beauty sitting at her desk reading documents.


    The perfect face inadvertently shows a touch of goblin like charm. The green silk is sprinkled on the fragrant shoulder and directly to the waist, releasing the temptation of drying the tongue of the population.


    The slender jade finger stroked the green silk in front of her forehead. Suddenly, her action stagnated. She looked at the young man standing at the door, and her beautiful eyes glittered with gentle light.


    "Back?"


    The crisp voice sounded in her ear. It was as gentle as caring for her husband''s wife. It was this tenderness that made mu Qingxiao feel at home.


    "Well, I''m back."


    With that, mu Qingxiao went up to her desk, looked around her and said, "is it a little fat?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Ziyan took a puff from the corners of her eyes, clenched her pink fist, hammered it on his chest and said, "you''re fat, your whole family is fat!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Mu Qingxiao took the opportunity to grab her wrist and stared at her chest. The two undulating peaks smiled and said, "fat is not fat. You can only know if you touch it."


    "Hum, I''m still not serious. How many did I cheat back outside?"


    "Cough, this is really ugly."


    Dry cough twice to show embarrassment. Mu Qingxiao picked her up from the office chair, which made her cry.


    When he came to the sofa, Ouyang Ziyan''s Lotus like jade arm hugged his neck, and a blush and beautiful eyes flashed on his flawless cheek.


    "What do you think, Goblin?"


    "You... Don''t you want to do that?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao almost choked to death. He smoked from the corners of his eyes and said, "your husband, am I such a person? And now it''s day."


    "You''re not human like that! And aren''t you so absurd before?"


    Staring at mu Qingxiao, Ouyang Ziyan said categorically. A faint resentment flashed in her beautiful eyes, which had already touched his character.


    "I''ll talk about that in the evening. I brought you a lot of good things."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out a sky blue ring from the storage space. The ring was not very luxurious, but it also sold some.


    "Ring?" seeing the ring, Ouyang Ziyan took it in her hand and flashed a touch of joy on her cheek.


    After all, my husband and wife have been together for three years. Mu Qingxiao didn''t even buy them a wedding ring. It''s really a big nerve.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said, "this is not an ordinary ring. Try it according to what I said..."


    Immediately, he told Ouyang Ziyan about the use methods and steps.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s method, Ouyang Ziyan gently cut her finger, forced a wisp of blood to drip on the ring, and then a strange scene appeared.


    I saw that the moment the blood fell on the ring, the next second it melted into the ring.


    "How amazing!"


    A few seconds later, Ouyang Ziyan''s face was filled with excitement.


    Because, she can clearly feel that she has an inexplicable connection with the ring in her hand. When she reads it, a storage space appears.


    "This is Najie. It''s a medium level. There''s enough space for a small villa. Do you like it?"


    "You have a little conscience."


    Although she liked it very much, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes stared at him, and then put on the ring, feeling happy.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 652

    Seeing that she had been playing with Najie, mu Qingxiao hugged her waist, smelled the body fragrance and rubbed her ears and temples.


    "When you reach Yuanying, develop your divine consciousness and engrave your soul mark on the ring, you can''t open it unless your opponent''s soul power is much higher than you."


    Ouyang Ziyan listened carefully and said, "the blood just now..."


    "Dripping blood is the most common protection measure. Those who are stronger than you can break it by force, but don''t worry. Those who are stronger than you on the earth have not been born yet."


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao said blandly.


    In a place like the earth where the aura is so thin, even if the qualification is high, it is against the sky to practice Qi to the peak.


    You know, Ouyang Ziyan is now the seventh weight of the golden pill. They really have no rivals except Wang Yuyan, so what I just said is absolutely impossible to happen.


    "Well, I see."


    With that, Ouyang Ziyan raised her head, kissed him gently on his face, and immediately ran away from his arms.


    Touched some wet cheeks, mu Qingxiao said, "Ziyan, let ya''er and Pearl come up."


    "OK, I''ll call their department now."


    After several years together, Ouyang Ziyan, a kind-hearted woman, couldn''t guess what he thought, so she picked up the landline and dialed the phone.


    Hanging up, Ouyang Ziyan stepped aside, took a cup of tea and handed it over.


    After receiving the tea cup, mu Qingxiao said, "by the way, Yuyan, Xiaoyi and Xueqi, how are they recently?"


    "It''s still the same. However, we have improved our strength by competing with each other. There are Yuyan, and we have made rapid progress. You know the girl''s talent."


    Speaking of YuYan''s talent, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of envy.


    Mu Qingxiao sipped his tea. YuYan''s talent is amazing. He never forgets it and deduces the skill.


    Finally, after the double cultivation of two people and the transformation of long yuan, the qualification is definitely the top existence among their sisters. Even Xiaoyi with different talents is inferior.


    "There are a lot of things brought back, which will certainly improve your strength..."


    Just then, the door of the office knocked gently, the door was pushed open, and two beautiful shadows came in. After seeing mu Qingxiao, tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao also treated them equally. He hugged them in his arms and intimate them. He didn''t do anything absurd. Then he took out two rings and gave them to them.


    When they got the ring, ya''er and Pearl were amazed by its magic and offered kisses one after another. Finally, they had to leave reluctantly because of their work.


    "By the way, how has the group developed recently?"


    "With the development of the group, the things developed by the group can design all major fields. Recently, the managers at the bottom have also established a film and Television City..."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction and entered various fields. If brilliant group has made achievements in various fields, it will not be far from the commercial empire.


    Although he is not short of money now, the business empire is a dream of his weak age after all. Only after realizing the dream can his state of mind be perfect.


    According to the development speed of brilliant group, I believe I can reach abroad soon


    After drinking the tea, mu Qingxiao put down his tea cup, stood up, walked to the French window, stood with his hands down, and almost had a panoramic view of most of Jinghai city.


    Looking at his back, Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful eyes showed the color of obsession.


    At the beginning, the young man in front of her gave her a promise that no one dared, brought her happiness, and let her touch things that ordinary people will never touch.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help thinking in a daze.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao saw that Ouyang Ziyan''s cheeks were slightly red and said, "I''ll go home first. ABI and Xueqi are estimated to be at home. Go to pick up Yuyan them at that time."


    "I''ll have you sent back."


    He stepped forward and tidied up his collar. Ouyang Ziyan looked gentle. Her temperament was completely inconsistent with the image of a high-ranking female president.


    "Well, come back early after work." Mu Qingxiao turned and left.


    A few minutes later, I came to the gate of Jindi bieyuan. A white BMW five series had stopped at the door. In front of the door stood a woman in professional clothes.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. He was a little impressed. If he remembered correctly, the beautiful woman in front of him seemed to be called he Baiping.


    At the beginning, when he came to inspect the group, he met once.


    It is said that this woman''s working ability is good. With her own efforts, she has been promoted to deputy director of finance department since she was a child.


    The annual salary of one million is not the highest in the brilliant group, but it is a very terrible number for ordinary people.


    However, under the pressure of zhu''er, the deputy director is already the peak of her life.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao coming, he Baiping noticed that he had an inexplicable temperament. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She bent slightly and said, "Chairman, President Ouyang has ordered me to take you back."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, but she was a little tired in her heart. What is Ziyan doing to test me?


    Even if you want to test me, you must find a very beautiful one. Although he Baiping is beautiful, she can only be regarded as ordinary.


    This kind of woman, which can be seen all over the street, is not attractive to him with a large number of beautiful wives.


    Of course, he just thinks about it casually. It''s probably a coincidence that his woman can do such a boring thing.


    When he opened the door, mu Qingxiao sat in the back seat, looked at he Baiping, who was concentrating on driving, and said, "group, how''s your work?"


    "The work of the group is very good, thanks to the care of the director." when it comes to brilliant group, he Baiping''s eyes are full of honor and rejoices in her original choice.


    "I''ve heard about your efforts. Work hard." Mu Qingxiao smiled and then closed his eyes.


    After listening to Mu Qingxiao''s praise, he Baiping''s eyes were full of surprises. It seemed that her efforts were indeed seen by the top management, so she was flattered.


    "Thank you, chairman."


    Half an hour later, the white BMW five series stopped outside the golden emperor bieyuan. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, opened the door and went down.


    "All right, go and be busy." after saying that, he walked to the golden emperor''s other garden and embarked on the familiar road. His mood was very calm.


    More than ten minutes later, looking at the closed electronic mobile door, mu Qingxiao took out the electronic card. With the sound of "didi", the mobile door opened as soon as the green light came on.


    When the moving door opened, a fresh air wrapped it as soon as the front foot stepped into the villa yard.


    Looking at the green bamboos on both sides of the courtyard and the surrounding flowers and plants, in which several miraculous herbs are planted, which is more fresh and natural than the outside air.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 653

    Walking slowly on the shady path in the courtyard, breathing the fresh air, walking gently to the villa.


    Go to the swimming pool in front of the villa and look up. The leaves float on the water in twos and threes. The breeze blows, and the water immediately ripples.


    "Squeak...!"


    Just then, the door of the villa opened and a beautiful shadow appeared at the door.


    Wearing a green skirt and black waterfall like green silk on the back, the pretty face is exquisite, elegant and beautiful, the beautiful eyes are flexible, and there is a gentle charm.


    "Abby."


    The voice of thinking day and night sounded in her ears. ABI trembled, raised her head and looked over, with tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    When she recovered, ABI rushed into mu Qingxiao''s arms with a gust of fragrance.


    Mu Qingxiao''s handsome face was also full of tenderness. He gently hugged her in his arms, while his right hand played with her soft hair.


    "This time, why did you come back so early?"


    Holding mu Qingxiao tightly, abimei''s eyes are filled with happiness.


    She thought that her husband would need at least three or five months to come back, but she didn''t expect to come back in two months this time.


    "Things are in trouble outside, and I don''t want ABI?"


    With that, mu Qingxiao pulled a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, slipped his hands, gently held the two round jade hips and squeezed them hard.


    "Well...!"


    A lazy groan came out of the pink lips, and a blush rushed into ABI''s pretty face.


    That elegant and shy appearance was like being drunk. He was ashamed to bury Zhen''s head in his arms and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "Ha ha."


    Smiling, mu Qingxiao stopped teasing her, took her jade hand and walked towards the villa.


    Stepping into the villa, the elegant fragrance in the air penetrated into his nostrils, and the familiar and warm breath made him subconsciously take a breath.


    When he came to the living room, mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa with beautiful eyes staring at him. Lu Xueqi, who was ethereal and pure, smiled gently.


    Immediately, he walked quickly, sat directly on the sofa and hugged her in his arms.


    Feeling the masculine breath, Lu Xueqi subconsciously wanted to break free, but she was extremely reluctant to give up. She gently leaned against his arms and let him hold her.


    "Xueqi, do you miss me?"


    Seeing that her eyes fell on the TV, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but explore the past, blew gently in her ear, and then held the crystal clear earlobe in her mouth.


    "No... No."


    His action startled Lu Xueqi. Her delicate body trembled and pasted it on him. Her blush went straight from her ears to her neck, and even her speech became stuttered.


    Qingleng has a gentle and pleasant voice, which is extremely cute. Mu Qingxiao''s "hey hey" sound knows that the girl is duplicative.


    However, I didn''t expect that the girl had so many weaknesses. Lu Xueqi knew several sensitive places, but he didn''t expect that her earlobes were also sensitive.


    Then, her hands slipped until her belly without any fat, secretly lifted her dress and put her hands into it.


    "Well... Don''t be here!"


    Lu Xueqi''s delicate body trembled fiercely. On her cold and beautiful cheeks, she had already been crimson like Xia. She raised her jade hand and weakly pressed the big hand that made trouble on her chest.


    Seeing her beautiful eyes with spring, mu Qingxiao gently picked her up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom.


    Soon, as their clothes separated from each other in every corner of the bedroom, a red faced groan sounded inside.


    Sitting on the sofa, ABI listened to the voice from the bedroom, her pretty face was crimson, her cheeks were red, and her beautiful eyes were full of jealousy.


    The beautiful eyes turned, flashed a trace of brightness and shyness, and then walked to the bedroom.


    Mu Qingxiao, who was working hard, noticed her approach. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Immediately, with a strong suction, ABI exclaimed, her delicate body lost control, returned to her mind, and the masculine smell of the man came to her face.


    Suddenly, the spring in the bedroom is infinite


    Two hours later, looking at Lu Xueqi and ABI who were hugging each other and sleeping, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. There was really no cultivated field, only tired cows.


    If he were just an ordinary person, guarding these beautiful wives alone, he would probably be squeezed into a dry job?


    But on the other hand, if he is really an ordinary person, how can he protect their qualifications?


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao picked up the two confused women, went into the bathroom and began to clean them. After cleaning, he put them on the bed and covered them with quilts.


    Looking at the flush on their cheeks, mu Qingxiao gently stroked the messy green silk for them, leaned down, kissed them gently on their jade forehead and turned away.


    He came to the garage on the west side of the courtyard. After opening the garage, mu Qingxiao sat up and inserted the key. With a roar, Lamborghini left Jindi bieyuan.


    ...


    ...


    Half an hour''s drive, Lamborghini slowed down and finally stopped at the gate of Jinghai No. 1 middle school.


    At this time, there is a lot of noise on the campus. Due to the relationship of noon, the class has been over, and the students go out of the campus one after another.


    Lamborghini, a luxury car worth tens of millions, naturally attracted the attention of all students. Some even took out their mobile phones and adjusted the angle to shoot fiercely.


    Lower the window, mu Qingxiao takes out his mobile phone, and then presses the dial key.


    "Are you back?"


    Soon, with a ring tone, the phone was connected, and a woman''s voice sounded at the other end. The voice contained missing, excitement and happiness.


    "Yuyan, I''m at the gate of your school..."


    "Wait, we''ll be right out!


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Before the words were finished, mu Qingxiao listened to the busy voice. He held his mobile phone and looked confused. Then a touch of tenderness appeared on his face.


    A few minutes later, the crowd became noisy again and looked at the school gate one after another.


    "Look, the two school flowers seem to be coming towards us."


    Two beautiful figures walked out of the campus side by side, ignoring the eyes of the surrounding students. When they saw Lamborghini, they smiled at each other.


    Finally, with the heartbreaking voice of the boys, he opened the door and sat on it.


    The window closed, and with a roar, Lamborghini left, leaving a group of envious, jealous and hateful students.


    Concentrating on the car, he glanced at the beauty sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "how''s school life?"


    Wang Yuyan had a happy look on her beautiful cheek and said, "it''s very relaxed. In this environment, it''s more conducive to practice. Don''t you think so, Xiaoyi?"


    Xiaoyi heard the speech and nodded slightly, but her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao gently.


    "That''s good. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 654

    After leaving Jinghai No. 1 middle school, mu Qingxiao drove his car to the nearby streets. There were a lot of people on the streets. The luxury car with beautiful women naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Parked the car, found a fast food restaurant at random and ate a little.


    Although not as good as the taste at home, Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi also managed to eat a little, not to mention mu Qingxiao. It doesn''t matter what they eat.


    Due to the previous absurdity, ABI and Xueqi are sleeping. It''s impossible to cook. Just eat outside.


    After lunch, Xiaoyi and Yuyan didn''t mean to go back to school.


    After lunch, it was not too late. Wang Yuyan asked to go shopping, so she called the headmaster of No. 1 middle school and said the matter.


    After receiving the call, the Dean naturally promised.


    Let alone asking for leave, even if he doesn''t go to school, he can get great benefits as long as their names are hung in the school.


    Happy time always passes quickly, and two hours pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at his watch. It was almost five o''clock, so he planned to go back to the villa and turn around. There was no improvement.


    In the evening, the sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the earth.


    At this time, in the golden emperor farewell garden, ah Zhu and ya''er had returned to the villa, Ouyang Ziyan was about half an hour slow, and ah Bi and Xueqi also woke up.


    Seeing all the women gathered together, mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously, and finally let them all gather in the villa yard.


    Whether Ouyang Ziyan or Lu Xueqi, they are confused. They don''t know what new tricks their husbands are doing?


    When he came to the courtyard, mu Qingxiao stood by the swimming pool, holding the remote control in his hand and began to operate.


    I saw that in the center of such a large swimming pool, there was a small spiral nest. The surrounding pool water was sucked and could not enter the spiral nest along the water flow.


    A few minutes later, the water ran out. Mu Qingxiao asked Wang Yuyan to put on their swimsuits and start cleaning the swimming pool.


    Although they didn''t understand what he wanted to do, Wang Yuyan and they still skillfully changed into swimsuits.


    Immediately, several concave convex jade bodies appeared in the courtyard. The skin was like jade, releasing the temptation of drying the population''s tongue.


    Fitting swimsuits show their perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and felt that the evil fire was ready to move. He quickly ran the mental method to suppress it. If it were another man, he would have jumped on it.


    During the cleaning process, the wives played and had fun in the swimming pool.


    After only half an hour, the swimming pool was cleaned spotlessly.


    At the same time, their swimsuits were also soaked by the pool water, wet and pasted on the jade body, and some private parts were also looming, which made people angry.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s wolf like eyes, Ouyang Ziyan and others hugged him and looked at him warily for fear that he would do anything absurd.


    They are too clear about their husband''s character.


    Although he looks harmless and elegant, he is really anxious. Even if it is a swimming pool, he can''t do it.


    "Cough."


    Seeing their wolf proof eyes, mu Qingxiao coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said, "come out first. When I''m ready, you''re going in."


    "You... What do you want to prepare?" Ouyang Ziyan hugged her chest with both hands and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "They are all good things. You''ll know later."


    With that, mu Qingxiao pressed the button, and the clear water flowed into the swimming pool along the channel and began to heat up at the same time.


    Half an hour later, the swimming pool was filled with clean water.


    Mu Qingxiao walked to the edge of the swimming pool. In the curious eyes of Ouyang Ziyan and others, I don''t know when ten exquisite jade bottles have appeared in his hand.


    Jade colored liquid flows in the jade bottle, just like a living creature.


    Put the jade bottle aside, and mu Qingxiao took out some messy containers.


    After seeing the jade bottle, Ouyang Ziyan and others knew that mu Qingxiao wanted to help them cultivate. The things in them may be very precious.


    Think of here, all obediently stand behind, don''t give him trouble.


    "Lingye can lay your foundation and improve your physical quality. There may be some pain in the process. Later, you will endure the past and your strength will become stronger."


    "Hooligan, let''s start. I can''t wait."


    Hearing that she could enhance her strength, Ouyang Ziyan was immediately excited. There was nothing she could expect more than to improve her strength.


    Wang Yuyan and others are also looking forward to it. After all, the higher their strength, the closer they will be to Mu Qingxiao. Maybe they can help him.


    The corner of his eye twitched and stared at Ouyang Ziyan. Mu Qingxiao concentrated and sat on the edge of the swimming pool.


    Suddenly, a wisp of divine fire appeared in the palm. Open the container and take out a pile of auxiliary miraculous drugs.


    Under his control, miraculous herbs were suspended in midair, and finally turned into pure energy, dripping into the swimming pool with a series of "ticking" sounds.


    When the spirit liquid enters the swimming pool, the water in the pool also changes qualitatively, and the whole courtyard is also filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    The aroma overflowed. Ouyang Ziyan and others just took a few mouthfuls and felt relaxed and happy, while Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    Her position and system are higher than those of low martial arts. Therefore, she knows more cultivation knowledge than Ouyang Ziyan.


    Such a strange fragrance, even compared with the original, the spirit liquid in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven is no worse, and even the medicine effect may be more powerful.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao still controlled the divine fire and refined the elixir.


    As for the villa, he had already set up a border around it in advance. The fragrance and fragrance in the villa can never be known to outsiders.


    With the passage of time, the last auxiliary medicinal material turned into spiritual liquid and dropped into the swimming pool. The whole swimming pool was filled with green.


    Looking at the color change of the pool water, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction, then opened the jade bottle and poured the "earth core quenched body milk" into it.


    As bottles of "ground core quenched body milk" poured into the swimming pool, white fog rose slowly on the whole swimming pool, emitting bursts of fluorescence, just like a fairyland.


    Soon, seven bottles of "ground core quenched body milk" were poured into the swimming pool. Mu Qingxiao moved his aura, and the water in the swimming pool fluctuated gently.


    With the ripples on the water surface, the efficacy gradually spreads around the swimming pool with the water flow, which is incomparably uniform.


    The liquid was ready. Mu Qingxiao took out a container again. Immediately, dozens of flowers were suspended in the air.


    The moment she saw the flowers, Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    At the same time, I remember every bit of being with mu Qingxiao, from meeting and knowing each other to loving and staying together.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 655

    Taking back her eyes, Lu Xueqi''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, who was as tender as water. She stepped forward, and the jade body was almost next to his body.


    He endured shyness and whispered, "has the use of miraculous medicine been studied clearly?"


    Feeling the softness on his arm and smelling the faint body fragrance, mu Qingxiao took a breath. This girl is really killing him.


    This soft and round touch is extremely amazing. You know, she''s wearing a swimsuit now.


    Although lace swimsuit can avoid light, it feels like it''s not worn.


    Moreover, with his efforts, Xueqi finally got rid of 36B, upgraded to 32c, and improved more than one level.


    It''s the seduction of red fruit!


    He took a deep breath, put aside his thoughts, mu Qingxiao gently pushed, and dozens of flowers fell in the swimming pool.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao put his hand around her slender and soft waist. They were so close together that they could feel each other''s body temperature.


    "Well, these flowers that were picked at the beginning are not ordinary miraculous drugs. They can enhance the soul. They are extremely precious. If you use one, you will lose one in your hand."


    "Strengthen the soul?"


    Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes flashed the color of thinking. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what it meant to enhance her soul. She was not the only one, but also the women behind her.


    They have been in contact with cultivation for a long time. Although they are already high-level Jindan friars, they can''t even get started in terms of immortal cultivation knowledge.


    For many of the knowledge of immortals, only Lu Xueqi is barely a beginner. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the importance of soul to friars.


    Let alone Lu Xueqi, even if they are friars who do not reach the level of Yuanying in the world of heaven, let alone know the soul power, they are not qualified to connect touch.


    Only when you cultivate the golden elixir, the soul power will awaken quietly. Until Yuanying, the soul power will increase with the improvement of strength.


    Seeing the confused eyes of his wives, mu Qingxiao smiled and explained patiently.


    "Soul power is extremely important for friars, but the soul is in direct proportion to the strength of friars. Not all powerful friars have strong souls."


    Seeing their second understanding, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. After the transformation of Feng blood and long yuan, their aptitude and understanding were abnormal. It was normal to pass at a glance.


    "The strength of the soul is divided into innate and acquired. Friars with strong souls are often the top friars in the world, and those with weak souls can be imagined."


    Then mu Qingxiao looked at the flowers in the swimming pool and said, "but these miraculous drugs can strengthen the soul, and they are permanent."


    At this point, the words came to an abrupt end.


    Ouyang Ziyan was extremely gentle in front of him. She had never touched the real fairy world, but it didn''t mean that their IQ was low.


    As soon as you turn your mind, you will fully understand the meaning of Mu Qingxiao''s words, and also know the value of these miraculous drugs.


    I''m afraid if you put one in the world of cultivating immortals, it will cause a bloody storm.


    Seeing their attractive appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "go down and absorb the medicine according to your usual practice."


    In fact, mu Qingxiao still has a lot of information about the soul.


    For example, the soul can also kill the enemy. A strong soul can exist without relying on the soul, or even be completely resurrected.


    As for why they don''t say it now, it''s because they haven''t reached their realm. Knowing more will have an impact on their mood.


    Returning to her senses, Lu Xueqi nodded slightly and stepped into it first. Ouyang Ziyan and others followed, and finally sat down separately.


    After stepping into the swimming pool, the medicine contained in it will drill into their limbs and bones along the pores


    In just a few seconds, their pretty faces became very red.


    With the operation of mental method, the energy contained in the swimming pool flows along the gravity, causing small water splashes in the swimming pool.


    Seeing that they all began to practice, I don''t know when a jade appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hand. The jade was green and transparent. There was nothing special except full beauty.


    "What on earth is this? Something that the system rewards can never be ordinary."


    After studying for a long time, mu Qingxiao didn''t find a reason, so he had to throw the jade into the storage space and then take out a dark box.


    There is a breath of ancient vicissitudes on it, which is the mysterious black box he obtained in the library of Canaan college.


    Feeling the seal on it, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and threw the black box into the storage space.


    With his current strength, he can''t erase the seal on it at all. Unless he repairs to the fit period, it is possible to forcibly open the black box.


    Having nothing to do, mu Qingxiao stood up and went to the land planted with green bamboo and flowers in front of the swimming pool.


    Then, he took out the container and planted some low-level miraculous drugs.


    Any piece of land in the villa, even the land near the villa, had been moistened by the power of life.


    There is a strong vitality in the soil. Planting some low-level magic drugs is more than enough, and even a little wasted.


    The so-called geomantic treasure land on earth is weak compared with any inch of land in the golden emperor''s other garden.


    After planting the low-grade spirit grass in the flowers on both sides of the villa, mu Qingxiao patted the dust and hung a smile on his face.


    Although it is a low-level spirit grass, which is of no use, it can be used to transform the environment in the villa.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao looked around, pinched his chin and fell into meditation.


    Anyway, the surrounding villas belong to themselves. It''s better to push down the walls and expand the courtyard. In the future, they will be specially used to plant miraculous medicine and transform the cultivation environment here.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao''s thoughts are more and more uncontrollable.


    However, the scope of several villas around is still too small. It''s better to circle the whole Jindi other garden and transform it.


    If you look for another place, there is no such land. As for the residents in the villa, there is a saying that money can make ghosts grind.


    Compensate them, give them twice the original purchase price, three times if they can''t, five times if they can''t, and smash them with money.


    Moreover, customers who live here know that Ouyang Ziyan lives there. The identity of the president of brilliant group is very different from these residents.


    If they had any brains, they would promise to move.


    There is no suitable environment for their cultivation on earth. He can create one himself, and the golden emperor bieyuan is just right.


    Even if there is, they are afraid they are not willing to move out, because they have long been used to living here, and so is mu Qingxiao.


    "The method is feasible, but the transformation still needs to be done slowly. This matter will be discussed with Ziyan later."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 656

    Temporarily suppress the thoughts in his heart, mu Qingxiao returns to the side of the swimming pool, sits down, and quietly looks at the wives who absorb the medicine in the swimming pool.


    As the efficacy contained in the swimming pool was decreasing, the white fog gradually dissipated. Under the previous white fog, their swimsuits were completely soaked by water stains.


    Even now, the infinite spring light is all reflected in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Under the wet swimsuit, the skin like white jade looms, and a string of water drops slide down the green silk, which is fascinating.


    "Gulu..."


    Mu Qingxiao secretly swallowed his saliva, quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery, and silently recited in his heart, "emptiness is color, color is emptiness.".


    I''m eager to return, but now is a critical moment. I can''t tolerate any carelessness. Otherwise, the serious injury is small, the foundation leaves hidden dangers, and the trouble is big.


    Being able to see but not touch is a kind of suffering. It''s like having an action blockbuster in front of you, but you can only enjoy it.


    He took a deep breath and mu Qingxiao closed his eyes.


    As time went on, the two hours passed quickly.


    The clouds fluttered, and the incomplete crescent moon seemed to escape the blockade of the night, spilling the bright moonlight down, bringing a touch of light to the earth.


    At this time, a strong breath in the swimming pool suddenly rose and soared to the sky, but it was stopped by the boundary just in mid air.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled, opened his star eyes and looked into the swimming pool. The corners of his mouth also brought a smile.


    Lu Xueqi was the first to break through. Mu Qingxiao was not surprised. Although Lu Xueqi''s qualifications were good, they were far worse than Wang Yuyan, who had been transformed by Longyuan and Fengxue.


    The lower the qualification, the lower the energy required for breakthrough, so she is the first to break through.


    I saw her breath, just like sitting on a rocket, rushing up fiercely. The golden elixir is seven, the golden elixir is eight... The golden elixir is nine, the golden elixir is nine, the peak


    Finally, the breath didn''t stop until the early stage of Yuanying''s first weight!


    Mu Qingxiao nodded happily. It''s not bad that the earth''s aura is thin. Suppressing their aura for a long time can make the foundation more stable.


    Now, the "Dixin quenched body milk" combined with various high-level miraculous drugs not only improves her qualification, but also contains energy that makes her promotion so terrible.


    Of course, this is not only because the "earth core quenched body milk" and various miraculous drugs, in the final analysis, it also has a great relationship with her qualifications.


    "Taiqing territory is a terrible force. Every move carries great prestige."


    When she opened her eyes, Lu Xueqi was amazed at the improvement of her cultivation and looked around her eyes. Ouyang Ziyan and others had not made a breakthrough. She took the lead in leaving the swimming pool and came to Mu Qingxiao.


    The lamb sent to the door, he didn''t have the reason to eat. He took her directly into his arms, and his hands became dishonest


    At this time, a strong breath rose again in the pool. Unlike the front, the current breath is like an eruptive volcano


    While mu Qingxiao was stunned, Lu Xueqi pursed her pink lips, and her beautiful cheeks were crimson as Xia.


    With a sound of Jiao Yin, he quickly took his salty pig''s hand out of his swimsuit, broke away from his arms, straightened the skirt, and hid aside.


    Looking at the pool, Ouyang Ziyan and others broke through at the same time. The movement was bigger than herself. Lu Xueqi was a little stunned.


    A moment later, Wang Yuyan opened her watery eyes, full of tenderness and joy, then turned into a dark shadow and quickly rushed into mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    Wen Xiang and nuanyu hugged her and mu Qingxiao kissed her pink lips. Wang YuYan''s qualification was indeed the highest, directly breaking through the double of Yuanying.


    Ouyang Ziyan, including Xiaoyi, only broke through Yuanying Yizhong, which is equivalent to Lu Xueqi.


    When they all left the pool and played together regardless of their image, Ouyang Ziyan also put aside the image of the president and joined them.


    Seeing that their eyes were full of happiness and excitement, mu Qingxiao was also pleased at the bottom of his heart and felt happy for them.


    At this time, there is still a faint green in the clear water full of the pool. It seems that there is still a trace of residual medicine.


    Mu Qingxiao lifted the border and waved it with his hand. The clear water in the swimming pool seemed to be pulled into the sky, and then ticking and falling, covering the whole Jindi bieyuan.


    There is still a trace of medicine in the clear water. It''s best to irrigate the land.


    After doing everything well, mu Qingxiao turned around and saw Ouyang Ziyan walking slowly towards the villa.


    "Little beauty, still want to run."


    With a bad smile, mu Qingxiao held Ouyang Ziyan and Wang Yuyan in his arms from behind, and rushed directly to the villa with the surprised voice of the beauty.


    Immediately, a burst of red faced groans sounded in the bedroom, and the spring was infinite.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ...


    ...


    Early in the morning, the rising sun rises in the East, and the warm sunshine falls on the head of the bed through the window.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, and a wave of tenderness came from his hands. He looked down and saw that he was holding something mellow in his right hand. He couldn''t help playing a prank.


    "Well..."


    Accompanied by a subtle figure, his eyes fell on his arms, and a quiet Xiaoyi hung on his cheeks.


    Recalling last night, I really tossed the little girl. I couldn''t help feeling sorry. At this time, the little girl slept very dead. The groan just now was just an instinctive reaction.


    Hold her tightly in her arms and gently touch the jade body. Her purple hair is scattered on the bed. It is extremely gorgeous under the sunshine.


    Zhen put her head on his chest, trembled her willow eyebrows and twisted her delicate body, as if she were adjusting her comfortable posture, like a coquettish kitten.


    With a slight smile, mu Qingxiao hugged her and glanced out of the window. As soon as his fingers were hooked, the curtain was automatically and quietly pulled up, blocking the light outside the window.


    After last night''s double cultivation, he clearly felt that his breath was a lot pure, and there was a slight improvement in both spirit and spirit.


    If Mu Qingxiao''s soul was not powerful, he could not detect this subtle change at all.


    The most important thing is that the Yuan Yin stored in the body is more rich than ever, most of which comes from color scales.


    The Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra is a double cultivation Scripture. Only women have the best effect for the first time, but the effect is very little for the later.


    Moreover, the stronger the strength of a woman, the richer the Yuan Yin in her body. For a man, it is definitely a tonic, and the man''s Yuan Yang can also feed back to a woman.


    In this way, both men and women can benefit greatly from it.


    After double cultivation, mu Qingxiao always stored Yuan Yin in his body and was not in a hurry to refine it. I believe it can be used for a great purpose at the critical moment.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 657

    As the sun rises, the sleeping beauties get up one after another.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, mu Qingxiao stuffed his bread into his mouth and said, "Ziyan, there''s something I need to discuss with you."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Ziyan asked with a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "Now, the villa area is used for ordinary people to live. It''s too wasteful..."


    Then mu Qingxiao said, "I want to plant some miraculous herbs and fruits around, but it needs a lot of space, so I need to circle all the other gardens of the golden emperor."


    Ouyang Ziyan has been in business for a long time. Naturally, she knows what the so-called circle means.


    "Is it urgent?"


    "It''s not urgent, but the sooner it is implemented, the better. After all, it takes a lot of work to push down and rebuild all the surrounding villas."


    Mu Qingxiao has thought about it. Since he wants to transform, he needs to transform thoroughly. In the future, the golden emperor bieyuan will be his own territory.


    Maybe in the near future, many noble elixirs will be planted and cultivated. It is best to prevent ordinary people from entering.


    Nodding slightly, Ouyang Ziyan said, "what are you going to do with those residents?"


    "Send someone to negotiate. Try to satisfy the residents with the price. I may need to go out recently and come back soon."


    "OK, you should be busy with your own affairs first. I''ll let someone deal with the affairs in the villa area later."


    Put the cup gently on the table, and Ouyang Ziyan promised. Now money is at most a string of numbers for them, so they can naturally distinguish the weight.


    After breakfast, Yuyan and Xiaoyi went to school, and Ouyang Ziyan also went to the group.


    Xueqi and ABI stay at home. In addition to cleaning the housework, they spend the rest of their time practicing and honing each other.


    Standing in the courtyard, mu Qingxiao muttered to himself, "it''s time to go back and have a look, system, temper the shadow plane."


    "Ding, when you return to the fire shadow level, the host needs to pay 10000 points."


    "Pay!"


    "The plunder points are deducted successfully, and will return to the fire shadow plane. The host information will be digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skill: None


    Cultivation: turn God into a nine fold medium-term!


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin.


    Plunder points: 220000


    Storage space: 7200


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao was dark in front of him. He opened his eyes again and appeared in a big forest.


    Under the cover of dense branches and leaves, a trace of sunlight can only fall through the gap, so the light in the forest is very dim.


    Of course, for mu Qingxiao, it didn''t matter. He looked around and said, "the aura is still so thin, and the air is clean."


    "I haven''t come back for such a long time. I guess she hates me. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out a set of black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds from the storage space, and another hat wearing a wind bell.


    Immediately, the whole body was shrouded in black robes, and the face could not be seen clearly, which seemed mysterious.


    "I don''t know if the organization still exists. Just, whether it exists or not has anything to do with me. Go back to Muye first, dingdingling..."


    "Stop!"


    Just as he was about to leave, a loud cry suddenly sounded in the forest, and then dozens of figures quickly surrounded him.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his head and looked at the tall trees around the forest. He saw a figure standing on the thick branches of each big tree with no pain in his hand.


    There were about 20 people surrounded. Judging from their protection forehead, they were all ninjas from Sha ninja village.


    Among them, a man attracted mu Qingxiao''s attention.


    The man was quite tall, wearing a black jumpsuit, and his face was painted with purple patterns, but his face looked very ugly at the moment.


    Staring at mu Qingxiao for a long time, his eyes were full of incredible: "Xiao organization should have been destroyed long ago."


    For the man''s dress, mu Qingxiao recognized him at a glance. He was the puppet teacher of Sha ninja village, Kan Jiulang.


    Hearing his words, mu Qingxiao said, "do you say Xiao is gone? Is ban dead?"


    Kan Jiulang''s eyes were strange, and he was obviously puzzled by mu Qingxiao''s words.


    "Ban has been in the past for a long time. You are a member of Xiao organization. You should know better than me. If you are dishonest and stay in the dark, do you want to disturb the order again?"


    Although Kan Jiulang''s tone was cautious, he didn''t mean to be afraid. Mu Qingxiao sighed. It seems that it has really been a long time.


    "How long has it been since the fourth World War of tolerance."


    Not only Kan Jiulang, but also the Ninjas around him showed a strange look.


    At this time, Kan Jiulang kept thinking about the latter''s identity. If it''s not necessary to do it, it''s best not to do it. After all, Xiao organization is different in his impression.


    "Ten years have passed since the fourth World War."


    As soon as the words fell, the in the forest became silent, the needle fell, and the atmosphere became a little depressed.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Wind chimes fluttered with the wind, and a crisp ring sounded. No one knew what the man''s expression was under the black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds.


    Seeing that he ignored himself and others, one of the Ninjas was a little upset. He just wanted to make a move, but he was quickly stopped by Kan Jiulang and said, "don''t mess around."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Kan Jiulang said, "send a message to Muye to make them more vigilant recently."


    "Yes, Mr. Kan Jiulang."


    ...


    ...


    After leaving the scope of sand ninja village, mu Qingxiao stood on the top of the tree, looking at the direction of wood leaves and thinking a lot.


    "It''s been ten years. Let''s go back to Muye and have a look." after that, the surrounding space was distorted and the figure disappeared from its original place.


    A few hours later, in the kingdom of fire, one of the five great countries, there was a village.


    On a mountain peak outside Muye ninja village, the space was distorted for a while, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Standing on the top of the mountain, thousands of meters away, there was a panoramic view of a huge village, which showed prosperity.


    At the end of the village, on the high loess slope, there are seven faces engraved. Mu Qingxiao has no waves in his eyes.


    "It''s already the seventh generation. Have all the hairy boys in those years become the shadow of fire? Time has changed and the sea has changed."


    Thinking that he had taken away the kaleidoscope, he didn''t know what Sasuke''s fate would be. As for the fledgling field, mu Qingxiao didn''t worry at all.


    "Go back to the village first."


    With that, mu Qingxiao appeared on the path in the forest and walked slowly towards Muye ninja village.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 658

    Looking at the village in the distance, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared on the mountain road and walked along the rugged mountain road to Muye ninja village.


    Just a few seconds later, let''s figure appeared at the gate of Muye ninja village, and the ninja on duty at the gate obviously noticed him.


    "Stop, you are the ninja of that village. Do you have a pass?"


    Looking at the two ninjas standing at the door, I don''t know what the red cloud windbreaker on his body represents.


    "Pass, do I still need a pass when I go back to Muye?" Mu Qingxiao raised his head. Under the hat, three strange gouyu appeared in the star''s eyes.


    The two ninjas on duty were stunned, and their eyes reflected three gouyu. Then their eyes became dazed.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Accompanied by the crisp and pleasant wind bell, mu Qingxiao passed by the ninja on duty and walked to the village.


    Walking in the modern streets, children play and make noise all around their ears. There are exquisite shops on both sides. Compared with that time, the houses look brand-new and seem to have been rebuilt.


    "Mom, look, there''s a strange man there."


    "... stop pointing and go home with mom."


    Strange clothes and strange clothes make it difficult not to attract the attention of pedestrians on the road. Some passers-by even point out and talk one after another.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about pedestrians'' eyes. When he passed a small wooden house along the street, a smell came from it, which made him stop.


    Open the curtain and enter it. Mu Qingxiao sits on the bench in front at will.


    "Would you like a bowl of ramen, sir?"


    When the shopkeeper saw that some guests came here during this period, he turned around and saw mu Qingxiao''s dress, his pupils narrowed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at him, nodded slightly and said, "then have a bowl of ramen."


    "OK, please wait a moment."


    A few minutes later, the boss brought up the delicious ramen. At the same time, there were a group of uninvited guests outside the store.


    Aware of their breath, mu Qingxiao was calm and leisurely, and ate ramen.


    Ten minutes later, he put down his chopsticks, got up and walked out.


    When I came outside the store, the surroundings had been blocked. There was no one in the street, and a group of powerful ninjas stood on the surrounding buildings.


    "Who are you? Why are you wearing Xiao''s clothes? What''s the purpose of coming to Muye?" the first speaker was a man with silver hair standing in the front with a book in his hand.


    "Qimu Kakashi, I haven''t seen him for many years."


    With that, mu Qingxiao reached out to take off his hat and looked around at the ninja, in which several acquaintances were standing.


    "Yu Zhibo... Qingxiao, I can''t believe it. After more than ten years, your face hasn''t left a trace of years."


    The handsome face that came into sight made Qimu Kakashi''s eyes very dignified, and then said, "you betrayed the leaves more than ten years ago. What''s the purpose of coming back now?"


    "Is it really you? Yuzhi Bo Qingxiao, I didn''t expect us to meet in this way."


    There was a loud voice in the crowd. A man wearing green tights, combing watermelon heads and staring at a pair of thick eyebrows came out.


    Regardless of their names, mu Qingxiao Gu Jing said, "maitekai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your body, I see. Has the muscle changing Sutra been perfected?"


    "Yes, as early as a few years ago, I practiced this broad and profound way to perfection. Here, I want to replace Xiao Li to thank you."


    With that, maitekai stepped forward, and the terrible pressure erupted from his body and said, "but if you come to Muye to make trouble, I will never be merciful."


    Although that''s what he said, Matt Kay didn''t know.


    After all, more than ten years ago, he once opened eight doors to hide from the armour and fought with mu Qingxiao. He did his best, but he didn''t hurt the latter at all.


    He is not an idiot, but he will not think that mu Qingxiao is still standing still after more than ten years.


    And mu Qingxiao now gives him the feeling that he can''t see through. It''s more unfathomable than that.


    "I don''t have much interest in Muye ninja village." Mu Qingxiao looked at the Ninjas around and said, "come back, just come to find someone and have a look by the way."


    "Whew, whew -"


    Just at this time, a pain in the air, carrying the broken wind, was inserted into the ground two meters away from mu Qingxiao.


    Soon, the wind and sand filled the air. A young man in red and white robes had appeared in front. The young man had blond hair, bandages on his arms and a superior temperament.


    "Haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "yes, have the hairy boys full of dreams grown up to this step?"


    In his eyes, whirlpool Naruto is not the hairy boy of that year.


    For mu Qingxiao''s name, Naruto didn''t yell. If it had been that year, I''m afraid he would have rushed up. At this time, he only had caution in his eyes.


    As a shadow of fire, if you don''t have this endurance, how can you guard the village.


    "What can I do for you when you come to the village?"


    "Well, come back and find someone."


    With that, mu Qingxiao put on his hat, ignored the surrounding ninjas, walked past the whirlpool Naruto and walked towards the West.


    After a few steps and a meal, a container appeared in his hand, with four eyes in it. He threw it away and said, "give it back to their original owner."


    Holding the container in his hand, whirlpool Naruto''s face changed slightly, put it away and stared at mu Qingxiao''s back.


    "By the way, are you married?"


    For mu Qingxiao''s problem, Naruto was stunned, nodded slightly and said, "I have been married for many years."


    "Really? What''s your wife''s name?"


    "Day flower fire."


    Naruto frowned and said in a flat tone.


    "Congratulations."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, left an inexplicable word, and walked towards the west of the village in the eyes of the ninjas.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao leaving and finally disappearing, qimukakashi stepped forward and said, "do you want to follow? After all, he is still rebellious."


    Naruto raised his hand and said, "no, he probably went to Japan. The things of that year have passed. Don''t mention it. There will be more trouble."


    Then Naruto turned and left, and the rest of the Ninjas dispersed.


    Only he knew how heavy the pressure was when he stood so close to Mu Qingxiao, as if standing in front of him was not a person, but an invincible beast.


    Compared with the ten tails of that year, it brought him a greater sense of oppression.


    Sitting in the position of fire shadow, he needs to consider for the village. Rebellious tolerance is a sign of the weak. Labeling the strong with rebellious tolerance is tantamount to self destruction.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 659

    A moment later, mu Qingxiao looked at the Japanese family residence, and a trace of nostalgia and apology flashed in his star eyes.


    At this time, he had already changed the dress of Xiao organization and replaced it with a white dress with gold trim and an emerald pendant around his waist.


    She is elegant in white, her face is like a crown of jade, her lips are like Zhu, her sword eyebrows and stars are noble.


    Compared with that year, the residence of the Japanese family has also changed slightly, but the overall position has not changed.


    Mu Qingxiao followed the route in his memory and soon appeared in the center of the station in front of a building similar to a quadrangle.


    Looking through the threshold and into the courtyard, some flowers and plants are planted inside. Even standing outside the door, you can still smell the strong smell of flowers.


    In the middle of the flowers, a woman in plain clothes of about 20 years old.


    The woman is holding a flower shower in her hand, her black hair is like a waterfall to her waist, her skin is like jade, like a flower fairy, and her flawless face is like a masterpiece of heaven, without any defects.


    Although she wears plain clothes, she can''t hide the dignified and mature temperament emanating from her body.


    Seems to be aware of something, so the woman gradually turned around.


    The next second, when she saw the figure standing at the door, her delicate body trembled fiercely, like being struck by lightning.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The shower fell to the ground and made a dull sound, but the woman in plain clothes didn''t feel it. The jade hand held the pink lips, and the transparent eyes like gemstones were filled with fog.


    Gradually, tears like pearls gushed from her eyes like gemstones, but she always repressed and didn''t let herself cry.


    "Girl, I''m back."


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as the voice of words fell, fledgling Tian couldn''t suppress it. Even if she was strong, she couldn''t suppress the grievances in her heart and burst into tears.


    Then, meimou stared at the young man coming to the hospital, just like a dream. At the same time, a trace of fear rose in Xiaotian''s heart.


    She is no longer an ignorant girl at the beginning. What should she do if she continues to be trapped and he leaves again?


    But as the young man came to her, the familiar fragrance came to her face. She couldn''t help but rush into his arms and sob softly.


    Holding the trembling jade body in her arms, mu Qingxiao had no thoughts, just wanted to hold her tightly.


    "You said you would be back soon, liar, liar..."


    The fragile voice sounded. Hata clenched her pink fist and hammered it on his chest. It can be seen how painful it was for her to wait for decades.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s heart ached and held her tighter: "I thought I would come back soon..."


    Mu Qingxiao knew that no matter how many explanations, compared with decades of waiting, it was too pale and powerless, so she could only continue to comfort her.


    Half an hour later, they hugged each other tightly. After venting, Xiaotian stayed in his arms and sniffed his smell greedily.


    "Over the years, as long as I close my eyes, I will think of you. I think you have forgotten me and will never come back."


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her waist with his left hand, gently stroked her green silk with his right hand, and said, "if I don''t come back all the time, what are you going to do?"


    She raised her head slightly and looked at him with her transparent eyes.


    "I don''t know. I may stay here waiting for you or leave Muye, but you are back after all, just like a dream."


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao apologized and said, "young field, leave with me and go to a far place. Our home is there."


    "Well, you are not allowed to leave me without permission in the future."


    On hatada''s flawless face, he said very seriously. Although he is not young, he has an extremely strong character and works calmly.


    But in front of Mu Qingxiao, she was still that clever and obedient little girl.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Then mu Qingxiao kissed her pink lips and said, "stay in Muye for a while, pack up your things, deal with the trivial things, and we''ll leave here."


    Nodding slightly, Hata said, "where do you live tonight?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "of course I live in your house. Isn''t your house my house?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiaotian peach blushed slightly. She was not as simple as she was at the beginning. Of course, she knew the meaning of admiring Qingxiao, and her heart was very shy.


    "Well, you go to rest first and I''ll start preparing dinner."


    Looking at her back, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the little girl of that year has completely grown up?"


    In the past, I was too shy to kiss. Now I propose to live together. Although I am shy, my reaction is not very big.


    Ten years can make people despair and learn to be strong.


    ...


    ...


    With the passage of time, night falls and covers the earth. Muye ninja village is still popular, and nightlife has just begun.


    In the huge living room of the Japanese family residence, mu Qingxiao sat at the dinner table, and opposite him was whirlpool Naruto and his wife, RI HuaHuo.


    There are two small figures on the left, staring at him closely, one named whirlpool Bo Ren and the other named whirlpool sunflower.


    Looking at the two small figures, mu Qingxiao smoked from the corners of his eyes with the couple opposite. For a time, the atmosphere in the living room seemed strange.


    At this time, he sat opposite, looked at the flowers of the sun that mu Qingxiao had been talking about for a long time, and said, "you are what my sister has been talking about, Yu Zhibo Qingxiao?"


    "That''s right."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s insipid tone, Rihua was not angry. He clapped his hands on the table and looked angry.


    "You bastard, you still have the face to come back. Do you know how lucky and bitter your sister is waiting for you? She only stays in the house every day, even tears."


    "I really owe her too much. The little guy is your child?" Mu Qingxiao said, looking at the two little guys, not angry or qualified to be angry.


    Xuanwo Naruto nodded slightly and looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. He said, "well, xuanwo Bo people, xuanwo sunflowers."


    "My uncle doesn''t have anything good for them."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out two bottles of "Dixin quenched body milk" and put them in front of them, saying, "little guy, let''s give you this as a gift."


    Looking at the green liquid in the jade bottle, the whirlpool Naruto said, "is this?"


    "Prepare a wooden bucket, fill it with warm water and drop some. You all have the mental cultivation method of Yi Jin Jing. I don''t need to say the next thing."


    After taking the jade bottle on the table, the whirlpool Naruto opened the bottle cap, and a terrible force swept through it, which made him tremble.


    "This is a kind of elixir that helps to cultivate. It can lay a solid foundation for them and transform their qualifications without any side effects. Are you familiar with this smell after practicing magic?"


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 660

    As the saying goes, thousands of roads lead to the same goal by different paths, and fairy art is also a kind of threshold for cultivating immortality.


    Feeling the power contained in the magic medicine in the jade bottle, whirlpool Naruto looked cautious and said, "then I''ll take it for Bo people and sunflowers."


    Seeing that her husband accepted the gift, the flowers and fireworks also converged. The gift must be very valuable, otherwise she would not be so careful and would not even say the words of evasion.


    Then they sat at the table and began to chat. As for rihuahuo, they went to the kitchen to help.


    According to the information in the words of whirlpool Naruto, mu Qingxiao learned that the plot did not deviate too much because of him.


    He took away Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s writing wheel eye, but Yu Zhibo Sasuke was the protagonist of the plot after all. After the fourth World War, he got Yu Zhibo''s eye.


    After the war, yuzhibo Sasuke and chunye Sakura entered the palace of marriage and began a new life


    Half an hour later, the two women brought up the delicious dinner. Xiaotian sat next to Mu Qingxiao and kept putting vegetables in his bowl, very gentle.


    Half an hour later, after dinner, whirlpool Naruto and rihuahuo didn''t stay much and left with their children.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa with her baby field in her arms. The whole living room was filled with a warm atmosphere.


    "Wash and sleep."


    "Yes."


    On the morning of the rising sun, the first ray of sunshine projected into the bedroom through the edge of the bed. On the soft bed, he held the beauty in his arms, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    At this time, Xiaotian skillfully lies in his arms, wearing thin pajamas, and the private parts are looming, releasing the temptation to dry the tongue of the population.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t have any evil thoughts. He was completely possessed by Liu Xiahui. He hugged her all night and did nothing.


    Maybe it''s the guilt in my heart for more than ten years, and I also want to make up for my mistakes.


    The next week, mu Qingxiao strolled around in Muye ninja village with Xiaotian. He turned around in any corner. It is estimated that he will not come back in the future.


    At sunset, above the fire shadow rock, mu Qingxiao looked at the bustling Muye ninja village. It is estimated that he will never come back in the future.


    "Girl, it''s time to leave."


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaotian took back his eyes and nodded skillfully.


    "System, come back."


    "Ding, start returning."


    ...


    ...


    At this time, it has been one month since she returned to the earth. Xiaotian has gradually integrated into the modern society and got along well with Ouyang Ziyan and others.


    During this month, mu Qingxiao worked hard every day and night. He was very busy.


    As for the restoration of the golden emperor''s other garden, it was completely handled half a month ago.


    The negotiators sent by Ouyang Ziyan are also quite efficient. They have finished the work in only one week.


    Of course, Ouyang Ziyan has a great influence on the whole thing.


    Without Ouyang Ziyan''s influence, it would be impossible for the negotiators to understand the matter so quickly and concisely.


    The matters negotiated are handled well, and the compensation matters are handled by the finance department. It is estimated that the personnel of the finance department are busy in the near future.


    Other things have been solved. The construction team is already on the road. Then it begins to block, and dozens of excavators pour into it to start construction.


    As for the villa in the center, because mu Qingxiao had already set up a Reiki barrier around, the voice of the outside world could not penetrate the barrier at all.


    "Time flies. It''s time to move on to the next world."


    With that, mu Qingxiao forgot to look at the beauty in the villa and said, "system, start to go to the next world."


    "Ding, get ready to start the plane journey!"


    ...


    ...


    Kunlun, Tianyong city.


    Tianyong city is the largest immortal cultivation sect in the world. It is the place where the pure Qi in the world gathers most. It is a place that is very conducive to the cultivation of immortals.


    The cultivation method of "respecting the clear and suppressing the turbid" has been spread since ancient times. In addition to the cultivation method, there are few in the world on the seal of Taoism.


    Early in the morning, Tianyong city was bustling and crowded at the foot of the mountain, because today is a major day for Tianyong city to recruit disciples once a decade.


    Hundreds of miles away from Tianyong City, countless people came to admire the name, hoping to worship under the gate of Tianyong city and practice immortal Dharma.


    However, if you want to worship Tianyong City, you must pass many tests. Among 1000 people, maybe three or two people can be lucky to worship.


    These three people must have passed the many tests of Tianyong city.


    "Is this Tianyong city? It''s better to see than hear. It''s worthy of being a treasure land for cultivating immortals. The spirit of heaven and earth is so strong. No wonder there are a large number of strong people."


    At the foot of Tianyong City mountain, mu Qingxiao, standing in the crowd, looked up at the top of the mountain.


    On it, rows of palaces are hidden in the clouds, like a fairyland on earth.


    Mu Qingxiao has been in the position of ancient sword and strange Tan for one month. He has stayed near Qinchuan for more than half a month. What he has heard and heard is about the wide collection of disciples in Tianyong city.


    It happened that he had no sword skills and was interested in the sealing method of Tianyong City, so he came here from Qinchuan.


    The ancient sword Qitan is a real immortal Knight level. It is not as low-level as the Qingyun Chi level. The strongest ones only have the realm of Yuanying period.


    The ancient sword Qitan is full of demons and demons. As the largest school in the world, Tianyong city has a super strong Sword Fairy.


    The Sword Fairy is equivalent to the strongest one in breaking the plane, fighting the emperor!


    Moreover, the word "sword" represents his strength. Proving Tao with sword is not comparable to ordinary fighting emperors.


    Most importantly, he also needs advanced mental skills, so that wives on earth can have better cultivation resources.


    As the largest school in the world, Tianyong City naturally does not lack powerful mental cultivation methods.


    "Squeeze what squeeze, get out of my way. I don''t have all the hair. I want to be an immortal!" just then, a low curse sounded in the crowd.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and saw a young man in his early twenties, dressed in luxury, kicking a teenager about ten to the ground, pointing to his nose and yelling.


    The boy stood up tremblingly, patted the dust on his body, and continued to squeeze into the crowd. His eyes showed firmness and did not care about others'' eyes.


    "I''m Lin''an, the young master of Yang family. I''m destined to be an immortal. You dare to ignore me and wait for me."


    When the arrogant young man saw that the young man ignored him, he was angry and threatened.


    Looking at the young man''s firm eyes, mu Qingxiao was in a trance and said, "little guy, come to me and let you stand in front of me."


    As soon as the voice of the words fell, it naturally attracted the attention of the arrogant youth. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s white clothes and noble temperament, he immediately swallowed the abuse in his mouth.


    He bullied the boy. Naturally, he saw that he was a poor boy in front of him, but mu Qingxiao was different. He couldn''t compare his clothes and temperament.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 661

    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the young man trembled, looked up at him, then turned around and looked at the young man with a cruel face behind him.


    "Thank you. My name is Ling Yue."


    The young man thanked mu Qingxiao, shook his head and confronted the young man without fear.


    "This is my place."


    "You... You wait for me."


    Glancing at mu Qingxiao, the young man flashed a cruel color at the bottom of his eyes, obviously holding a grudge against them.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the youth at all, but looked at the youth.


    The name Lingyue is not strange to him. He is the first disciple of the future Ziyin immortal and the future leader of Tianyong City, but he didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    If there is no second Lingyue in Tianyong City, the young man in front of him is himself.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid it will be a long time before the plot of Gu Jian begins.


    After all, Lingyue is only a teenager now. It seems that he is at most ten years old. At the beginning of the ancient sword plot, Lingyue is at least fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao followed the team and walked forward. As for how Ling Yue was, it had nothing to do with him.


    Just now I wanted to help him, just because his eyes were somewhat similar to himself.


    Looking at the team in front like a long dragon, according to the level steps, it will take at least ten minutes to reach yourself.


    "Next, name, age, native place."


    In front of a table at the gate of the mountain, a disciple in Tianyong City Taoist costume asked and registered.


    "Xu Rulong, 17, from Jiangzhou..."


    With the passage of time, ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. The crowd kept moving forward, and finally it was mu Qingxiao''s turn.


    "Name, age, native place."


    "I''m not here to recruit disciples, but to recruit the elder of Tianyong city. Please inform me."


    Hearing the speech, the registered disciple raised his head. When he saw mu Qingxiao, his eyes were full of disbelief and asked, "are you really here to apply for the post of elder?"


    The disciple''s voice was not small, and he immediately attracted all the eyes around him.


    When these eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, his face was stunned.


    Don''t care about the people around staring and eating melons, mu Qingxiao said seriously: "I really came to apply for the post of elder."


    Under the shock in his heart, the disciple who registered the information tried to calm himself down.


    "At the request of the elder, you must not be more than 100 years old. When you practice in the virtual realm, you are already practicing the virtual realm? I don''t study much. Don''t lie to me."


    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of his eyes and said, "please report."


    Seeing his serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. The disciple who registered the information said, "wait a minute, I''ll inform you."


    Then he found another disciple to take his place. As for himself, it was like a wind blowing at his feet and quickly swept to the top of the mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside, looking at the top of the mountain and waiting in the surprised eyes around him.


    Suddenly, a divine consciousness stayed on him for a few seconds and disappeared quietly.


    Although obscure, mu Qingxiao still clearly realized that the divine sense came from the top of the mountain and was very strong, at least much stronger than he is now.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the registered disciple returned and came to him with a slightly respectful attitude and said, "please follow me. The real leader has been waiting in the hall."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, followed the disciple behind him and walked to the top of the mountain in the stunned sight around him.


    "Lying in the trough, he really goes up. His age is only 20 years old. How is it possible to practice virtual environment!"


    The high voice sounded and immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Looking at the back of Xiang Mu Qingxiao, there was a touch of respect in his eyes.


    Ling Yue, who is taking part in the talent test, is also surprised. Unexpectedly, the one who helped him just now is such a strong man.


    As for the previous arrogant youth, his face was pale, his legs and stomach were trembling, and his heart was full of fear.


    ...


    ...


    He followed the disciple and walked to the top of the mountain step by step. Mu Qingxiao noticed that the more he went up, the stronger his aura was.


    Moreover, the aura around seems to be converging around. If you guess well, the mountain top may have arranged some kind of gathering array.


    Five minutes later, I finally stepped on the last step and saw a magnificent palace in my eyes.


    "Chief immortal, please go in."


    The disciple who registered the information sent him outside the hall. After giving a notice, he saluted slightly and walked down the mountain.


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao walked to the hall. As soon as he stepped into the hall, dozens of lines of sight projected onto him and gathered together on him.


    Even, standing in front of them, some old people dressed in different clothes talked about it one after another, with a sense of examination in their eyes.


    "It seems that you are not the only one who wants to apply for the post of elder."


    Glancing at them, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the man sitting at the top of the palace.


    The man was wearing a purple robe, a jade crown on his head and white hair, but he was graceful and virtuous.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the man and couldn''t see through. This was the first time in his history that he couldn''t see through each other.


    In the whole Tianyong City, there are only two people with this strength, immortal Ziyin and immortal hansu.


    According to the disciple''s words just now, and only immortal Han Su, the leader of Tianyong City, can sit in the first seat.


    While mu Qingxiao looked at immortal Han Su, immortal Han Su also looked at him, nodding slightly from time to time and showing appreciation.


    "Did you come to apply for the position of elder in Tianyong city?"


    "Mu Qingxiao met immortal Han Su and heard that Tianyong city was recruiting elders. He came here to apply."


    Seeing his noble and unassuming appearance, immortal Han Su was even more satisfied and said, "I heard that you have reached the practice virtual environment. I don''t know guigeng?"


    Seeing his speech, immortal Han Su didn''t regard him as a young man at all. He questioned his age for the first time. Maybe like himself, he was an old monster stationed in Yan.


    "It''s only twenty next year, but my accomplishments are only nine. However, in only two years, I can break through the spirit and enter the realm of practice."


    Mu Qingxiao looked as usual, but his tone was full of unparalleled confidence.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole hall was silent, and the needle fell.


    "Is that true?" immortal Han Su asked again without getting angry.


    "Absolutely true."


    Mu Qingxiao naturally knew that the latter was testing him, so why not? Since he integrated Phoenix blood, age can''t be used on him at all.


    Although some strong people have some secrets that can test a person''s age, mu Qingxiao is not afraid at all.


    Even if it is tested on the spot, there will be ghosts if it can be found out.


    ...


    ...


    PS: in the discussion area, some readers said that the battle was over, but it was only temporarily over. As I said earlier, the protagonist''s strength could not go to Zhongzhou, so he left the battle temporarily.

 Chapter 662

    Seeing that he was not surprised, immortal Han Su showed a warm face and said, "you have made such achievements at a young age, which is unprecedented."


    "Immortal Han Su is over praised."


    As for the other elder candidates, they stared at mu Qingxiao, still some couldn''t believe that such a young strong man practicing virtual environment!


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s plain face and not moved by his words of appreciation, immortal hansu was more satisfied with his mind.


    He has never seen a peerless genius, but it is the first time for him to see such a monster as mu Qingxiao, even himself or immortal Ziyin.


    At the age of 20, they just came into contact with Xiuxian.


    Most importantly, mu Qingxiao is only 20 years old. No one knows how far he can grow in ten or twenty years.


    In any case, we should keep him in Tianyong City, even at some cost.


    "I hope you elders can rot in your stomach today."


    Then immortal Han Su glanced at the bottom, and the elders who participated in the recruitment didn''t speak clearly.


    "Yes, master."


    Nodded with satisfaction. Immortal Han Su''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao again and said, "I don''t know elder mu. I hope to apply for that elder?"


    As soon as the words fell, several candidates for ordinary elders in the hall showed envy one after another.


    With their achievements, they are doomed to be ordinary elders, and higher positions are doomed to be missed by them.


    Hearing the words of immortal Han Su, mu Qingxiao knew that the latter was trying to win him over in disguise, which was just what he wanted.


    "Immortal Hui hansu, I have also made great achievements in the Dan Road, so I want to apply for the position of elder of ningdan hall."


    Immortal Han Su was stunned. He was incredible and said, "is it difficult? Are you still an alchemist?"


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, and a black flame appeared in the palm. The flame didn''t emit a trace of temperature, but it looked very strange.


    At this time, immortal Han Su could no longer sit still. He stood up from the headmaster''s seat and stared at the fire in the palm of his hand. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Hiss...!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of cold breath in the hall, because they all knew what Dan fire meant.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and came to the ancient sword Qitan for a month. He didn''t waste his time. He didn''t forget to collect data except visiting mountains and rivers.


    The cultivation system of "ancient sword and strange Tan" is much higher than that of "fighting through the sky".


    Although there is immortal Ziyin in Tianyong City, what is stronger than immortal Ziyin is not nothing, but no longer in the world, but in the ethereal heaven.


    However, there is one thing beyond the ancient sword Qitan plane.


    Yes, that''s the alchemist.


    In this position, alchemists are rare. Among thousands of people, it is God''s blessing to have one alchemist talent.


    Coincidentally, there is such an alchemist in Tianyong City, who is the elder of ningdan hall. His strength is only to practice virtual environment, but he has a very high status.


    Elder Ning Dan is responsible for refining internal pill and external wound medicine. Internal and external pills are excellent AIDS, whether in meditation or using a blade to purify turbid Qi.


    I heard that elder Ning Dan is only a seven grade alchemist, but his position in Tianyong city is extremely noble.


    Alchemists are divided into one to nine grades, and there are "heavenly grades" above the nine grades. As for the higher grade, mu Qingxiao is not qualified to contact now.


    Staring at the divine fire in Mu Qingxiao''s palm, immortal Han Su was shocked and said, "it''s really Dan fire. You''re really an alchemist, but you don''t know. How many alchemists are you?"


    "I''m ashamed that I became a seven grade alchemist after years of alchemy."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said with a ashamed face that it was only a matter of time before he became a nine grade alchemist with the rate of Zhu Zi. It was just a lack of practice and medicinal materials.


    As for the higher "heavenly product", that is, the imperial pill equivalent to breaking through the sky, it is still too early.


    However, hearing his words, immortal Han Su''s face twitched. As for the surrounding ordinary elders, the whole person was not well.


    Even, his face became a little ugly. A 20-year-old alchemist and a 20-year-old practice virtual environment, could it be that he was alchemy in his mother''s womb?


    If Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have talent, don''t they live on dogs all their life?


    "Very good, seven grade alchemist. God really cares about Tianyong city!"


    After being stunned, immortal Han Su took a breath of cool air and full of praise. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes is like looking at a rare treasure.


    "Mu Xiaoyou, would you like to be the 11th generation elder of ningdan hall in Tianyong city?"


    At this time, immortal Han Su also became very polite and his eyes became excited. The 20-year-old seven product alchemist, even the word demon, was not enough to describe him.


    Even if the present ningdan hall is empty, immortal is just a seven grade alchemist!


    Moreover, he is also a little careful. With the qualification of admiring Qingxiao, his achievement is bound to be not low. In the future, he may need to refine pills to help him break through the obstacles in his cultivation.


    "I would like to."


    Mu Qingxiao salutes slightly. Immortal Han Su is the leader of Tianyong city after all. He still wants a false gift.


    After the salute, mu Qingxiao was thinking that huanxu immortal in Tianyong city is the current 11th generation elder. Do you want to kick him down?


    The benefits of being an elder of ningdan hall are endless. Tianyong city will provide him with alchemy resources.


    With these resources, he can become a ninth grade alchemist at the fastest speed.


    After alchemy, he can also draw some profits from it. There are high-grade miraculous drugs. He can also leave some for himself, plant them and use them for his wives in the future.


    Most importantly, having this level of identity will bring him a lot of convenience in Tianyong city.


    "Congratulations, leader. Congratulations, elder mu."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao become the 11th generation elder of ningdan hall, the other ordinary elders began to congratulate, and there was no doubt in their eyes.


    Even his face is flattering. After all, whether mu Qingxiao''s identity or qualification, they are qualified to please them.


    "This is my chance in Tianyong city."


    Although Han Su''s tone was plain, the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    It''s really such a monster. It''s rare to see it in ten thousand years. Now I''ve joined Tianyong city. How can I not be happy?


    "Mu Changlao, this is the identity jade pendant of elder Ning Dan in Tianyong city. From today on, you will be the 11th generation elder of Ning Dan Hall together with immortal Huan Xu."


    While talking, immortal Han Su threw his right hand, and a palm sized jade pendant flew to Mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao grabbed the jade pendant with a wave of his hand. The jade pendant was green, with the word "Ning Dan" engraved on the front and the three big characters of Tianyong City engraved on the reverse.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 663

    After receiving the jade card of the elder''s identity, mu Qingxiao scolded the old fox secretly, but he didn''t show it on his face. He made a slight courtesy and said, "thank you, leader."


    After hearing him change his words, immortal Han Su was very satisfied.


    "When tomorrow''s disciple is granted the title, he will announce your identity in Tianyong city. Later, we will order someone to take you to see your residence and choose a side hall by yourself."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just take Tianyong city as your home. All right, go and wait outside the temple."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and took the lead in walking outside the hall. Originally, he wanted to ask Tianyong city for its powerful sword skills. After thinking about it, he finally pressed down his idea.


    It is the so-called "no merit without reward". He has made no contribution to Tianyong city. Now he will leave a bad impression.


    When he came to the door of the temple, mu Qingxiao took off the ornament around his waist and hung up the jade pendant of elder Ning Dan, which further set off his nobility.


    About ten minutes later, a young woman wearing disciple clothes came over with seven male disciples.


    Maybe it''s because of practice. The female disciples are quite beautiful, and the male disciples are also handsome. They all have a dusty temperament.


    The female disciple looked at the elders. When she saw the ningdan jade pendant around mu Qingxiao''s waist, a look of consternation appeared on her beautiful face.


    Not only the female disciple, but also the other seven male disciples noticed mu Qingxiao''s existence. Standing among the elders, it was out of place. It was hard to notice.


    Isn''t elder Ning Dan a bad old man? Such a young and handsome elder Ning Dan is unheard of.


    However, when they saw the Ning Dan jade pendant and looked at the eyes of Xiang Mu Qingxiao, they all became respected.


    Don''t allow them to disrespect. You know, elder Ning Dan is the resource of the whole Ning Dan Hall. These disciples need to deal with him in the future.


    After being stunned, the beautiful female disciple walked up quickly, her eyes full of respect, saluted and said, "excuse me, but mu Changlao."


    "Exactly."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and looked at her. He built the foundation half a step. His qualification is general.


    "Maid Xiaolan, I''ve met mu Changlao. Next, Xiaolan will lead you to choose your residence. Please follow me."


    With that, Xiaolan turned and left, followed by mu Qingxiao.


    Ordinary elders, looking at mu Qingxiao''s back when he left with the beautiful disciple, looked at the young man in front of him and looked at each other. Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    The side hall is located in the palace group on the west side of Tianyong city.


    There are all kinds of equipment. Only noble elders in Tianyong city are qualified to live. As for ordinary elders, they live better than ordinary disciples at most.


    Two hours later, he followed Xiao Lan and wandered around the west side. Mu Qingxiao finally chose a palace located at the edge of Kunlun.


    The palace is located on the edge of the cliff. It is really a good place. It is a little far from the central hinterland of Tianyong city.


    If not, how could such a good place be left to him.


    Although it''s a little remote, it''s just like mu Qingxiao. The scenery is beautiful. Standing in the pavilion, you can enjoy the scenery around Kunlun. It''s really an excellent scenic spot.


    As for the maid Xiaolan, she also stayed in the palace with mu Qingxiao to take care of his daily life, which is the daily task of treating women.


    Even, as long as mu Qingxiao wants to have her body, it''s not a problem. Xiaolan must be very willing to.


    Because the whole Tianyong City, except for the leader and the old man holding the sword, belongs to elder Ning Dan, with the highest power. Even other elders have inferior rights.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao is still so young.


    After finding the residence, mu Qingxiao quickly became familiar with the environment. There are many living rooms and bedrooms. Most importantly, there is an independent alchemy room.


    When alchemy is needed, just ask the disciples to send the elixir directly. After refining, the disciples also come to take it, which is very convenient.


    Mu Qingxiao was very satisfied with his residence and couldn''t find any problems.


    In the evening, the stars set off the full moon in the sky, and mu Qingxiao has thousands of thoughts.


    "Plunder task ¢Ù: plunder the scales of the candle dragon, success reward: 500000 plunder points, failure penalty: death!"


    "Plunder task ¢Ú: plunder ''burn silence'', one of the seven fierce swords of Longyuan. Success reward: 300000 plunder points, failure punishment: drop one level of cultivation."


    "Plunder task ¢Û: plunder Yuheng, success reward: 200000 plunder points, failure punishment: five times of cultivation loss."


    These are the three tasks he received after he came to the ancient sword Qitan position. The rewards are very rich. It can even be said to be a huge sum of money, a whole million points.


    With this one million plunder points, he can exchange the top mental cultivation methods for his wives. However, the richer the rewards, the greater the risk.


    For the above three tasks, except for the tasks received when meeting with Long''er on the divine carving plane at that time, the risk coefficient is definitely the highest in history.


    Which of the three things is not a treasure, but their source is related to a person or a former immortal.


    Ouyang Shaogong!


    Ouyang Shaogong''s predecessor was the prince Changqin. He was the first musician in the three circles in ancient times. When he played music on the mountain, he made friends with water cobs for a moment and became friends.


    After cultivating Ying long in a moment, he fled to Buzhou mountain for violating the rules of heaven and sought the protection of Zhong Gu, the son of Zhulong. The emperor of heaven sent Gonggong, Zhu Rong and the prince Changqin to catch him.


    The prince played the long piano to make the bell and drum fall asleep. However, he suddenly saw the golden pupils of the black dragon and recognized his former friends. He was surprised and forgot to play music. The bell and drum woke up and fought with the God of water and fire, resulting in the collapse of the Tianzhu.


    So far, Prince Changqin has been demoted as a mortal and can not be an immortal forever. After falling to the world, he has few relatives and feelings. No matter which life is lonely.


    Because of the loss of life, the soul can no longer enter the reincarnation. It can only survive in the world by constantly crossing the soul. The prince Changqin is demoted to a mortal and can never have immortal books again.


    However, when the prince Changqin was demoted and reincarnated, he couldn''t bear to leave because of his attachment to Yaoshan. His four souls were forcibly introduced into the burning silence sword by Jiaoli''s blood coated array and fell into a deep sleep.


    Unwilling, the prince Changqin chose to cross the soul.


    A little careless crossing of the soul will lead to the loss of the soul. Each crossing of the soul will also lose part of the chaotic memory.


    Under Ouyang Shaogong''s calm and wise appearance, there is a persistent and crazy side.


    No matter how many times he crossed his soul, Ouyang Shaogong couldn''t really succeed in cultivating immortals, but he never gave up fighting against his lonely fate.


    I feel extraordinary pain about life and death and loneliness. Finally, I think that human consciousness and life and death can only bring pain and trouble. Living forever without thinking is an ideal state.


    Ouyang Shaogong crossed his soul for the first time only out of his survival instinct. He did not have a clear consciousness. After surviving as Jiaoyue, he often stayed and looked at the burning silence. After the burning silence was sealed, "Jiaoyue" was put into the furnace, which was the pursuit and despair of his own soul.


    The soul continues to live by instinct after being cast into the furnace to die. After crossing the soul several times, the two souls and three souls gradually wake up and understand what they are and why.


    The remaining two souls and three souls can no longer enter reincarnation. Thousands of years later, Shaogong found the secret method of blood painting array and the place of burning silence. When he recaptured the other half of burning silence, he was transferred into his son by Han Yunxi''s mother.


    This is the beginning of the Qitan plane of the ancient sword.


    While sighing the fate of Prince Changqin, mu Qingxiao is also helpless. Now there are at least five or six years before the beginning of the plot.


    Then all that remains is to wait.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 664

    Whether it is burning silence, or the scale of candle dragon, or Yuheng, it is greatly involved with Prince Changqin.


    To get these three things, there are unparalleled risks.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao can also be solved by force, but Prince Changqin, who used to be expensive in heaven, doesn''t believe it if he is an ordinary person.


    Thinking of today, the ruthless Prince of Changqin sighed with a sigh. I don''t know when he took out half of the jade in his hand. The jade is somewhat similar to the jade seal.


    Half of the jade is incomplete. He got it from the pipa essence in the valley near Qinchuan, and this general jade is Yuheng.


    Yuheng, an evil object used by Anyi tribe in ancient times to draw souls and manipulate the power of souls to forge swords.


    Playing with half a piece of jade in his hand, mu Qingxiao can clearly feel that the aura around him is rapidly converging here, and the star eyes are full of amazement.


    "If it''s a complete Yuheng, how terrible is the effect? It''s worthy of being an immortal... Well, I''ll wait for a few years."


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Yesterday, at the disciple''s ceremony of being granted the title, Lingyue undoubtedly became the first disciple of immortal Ziyin, the sword immortal, with his talent and a touch of tenacity.


    Standing on the podium, Lingyue dressed as a true disciple, attracting the attention of the public.


    However, there is a more dazzling existence on the sealed platform, which makes the new and old disciples and even the elders dim.


    With elegant white clothes, noble temperament and a beautiful face, he stood on the podium and attracted all eyes.


    On the same day, the new and old disciples of Yongcheng almost fell to the ground when they learned that such a 20-year-old youth was the 11th generation of ningdan elder.


    For a long time, mu Qingxiao''s name swept the whole Tianyong City, and no one knew the title of "jiuxiao immortal".


    ...


    ...


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about these false names after his reputation spread all over Tianyong City, but learned the information of Tianyong city.


    After a week, he finally found out the situation of Tianyong city.


    According to the commandment of Tianyong City, all new elders who take over will accept the seal of the leader together, some are honorific titles, and some have real power.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally has real power, and the power is frightening.


    As for the ordinary elders, they assist the leader in dealing with the trivial affairs of the sect and have no real power.


    The elder holding the sword is the most noble in Tianyong city. Like the leader, he has the right to make decisions on the affairs of the sect. He can''t take the post unless he has excellent moral quality of Taoism and swordsmanship.


    In short, in addition to the leader, there are five halls in Tianyong City: Sword holding hall, commandment hall, magic hall, ningdan hall and mighty hall.


    Sword holding Hall: it is responsible for assisting the leader in making decisions on sect affairs, and is in charge of forging weapons and martial arts accomplishments used by sect disciples. Immortal Ziyin has been responsible for it for a hundred years.


    Commandment Hall: in charge of daily rules and regulations, food and clothing, orders and prohibitions are the basis of concentrated cultivation. The current elders of the commandment hall are real people.


    Magic Hall: it is responsible for managing disciples'' practice of talismans and Taoism, meditation and reading scriptures. Many disciples made great progress in the process of promoting purity and removing turbidity. The current magic elder is ningxu immortal.


    Weiwu Hall: responsible for the martial arts practice and training of sect disciples. Tianyong city doesn''t listen to him. The current Weiwu elder is immortal Hanjin.


    Ningdan Hall: it is responsible for refining pills for internal use and external application of wound medicine. Both internal and external pills are excellent aids to purify turbid Qi, whether in meditation or using a blade. The current ningdan elder is huanxu immortal and jiuxiao immortal (mu Qingxiao).


    As elder Ning Dan, mu Qingxiao''s task is to refine the pills prescribed by Tianyong city from the beginning of each month to the end of each month.


    As long as he finishes the task, the rest of the time is his free time and he can do whatever he wants.


    Of course, as elder Ning Dan, he has great authority. Although the powerful hall has nothing to do with him, the magic hall is open to him.


    It means that he can read the mental cultivation and sword skills in the whole magic hall at will.


    Of course, not only him, but also any elder with real power.


    In addition, the cultivation system of ancient sword Qitan is no different from his cultivation route.


    The cultivation levels from low to high are: practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, practicing emptiness, uniting Tao, crossing robbery and Sword Fairy.


    The previous systems are the same, but after the robbery, there is a slight difference. Except for the friars who testify with the sword, they can be called sword immortals, others have no such qualification.


    The master of Lingyue, immortal Ziyin, is a genuine Sword Fairy. The other ordinary elders are practicing the realm of emptiness.


    As for the mighty elder, his strength should be stronger, and he even reached the peak of practicing emptiness. As the leader, immortal Han Su is even stronger during the robbery period.


    Nine robbers become immortals. It''s not clear how many robbers immortal Han Su is.


    ...


    ...


    As time went on, a week passed quickly.


    In the palace on the cliff of Kunlun, in the alchemy room, a handsome young man dressed in white sits in it with his eyes closed, like an old monk in peace, without a trace of breath fluctuation.


    In front of him, there was a medicine tripod with ferocious animals engraved on it, which was the ten thousand animal tripod on the list of heaven.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao opened his star eyes, in which the fine awn flashed away, and then there was a faint smell of medicine in the medicine tripod.


    When the divine fire is extinguished, the elixir becomes.


    Open the elixir stove, in which hundreds of elixirs, the size of longan, green, round and shiny, are accumulating.


    Peiyuan pill is a first-class pill. There are clearly visible Dan patterns on the pill. It is definitely the best pill with excellent effect.


    The pill used by Tianyong city to solid Peiyuan, a beginner disciple, can remove impurities in the body, dredge meridians and lay a good foundation for disciples'' practice.


    "The 50th furnace of the best Peiyuan pill has finally been refined. In this way, I''ll go to the Ning pill hall and the wonderful method hall in the next time."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out a large jade bottle and rolled it in his hand. Hundreds of Peiyuan pills in the Dan stove were put into it.


    Push away the alchemy room and come to the palace living room. Xiaolan waits for the lunch she has already made again. Seeing mu Qingxiao coming out, she hurried over to salute.


    "Real man, lunch is ready."


    Nodding slightly, Xiaolan helped him a lot. She took out a small jade bottle containing ten Peiyuan pills and said, "take it. It''s good for you to build a foundation."


    "Thank you... Thank you, immortal."


    Xiaolan was overjoyed when she took Peiyuan pill. A bottle of Peiyuan pill, which is equivalent to her half a year''s resources, was so simple that she gave it to her.


    Most importantly, she has just entered the foundation. A bottle of Peiyuan pill is definitely a timely help to her.


    Put Peiyuan pill away and look at mu Qingxiao''s back. His eyes are full of love.


    "By the way, I''ll take these to ningdan hall later. I''m going to have a look at Miaofa hall."


    With that, mu Qingxiao put the jade bottle containing pills on the table and began to eat after a sign.


    "Yes, real person."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 665

    What makes Xiaolan''s heart ripple most is that mu Qingxiao, as the youngest elder Ning Dan in history, is different from other elders. He is easy-going and doesn''t put on any airs.


    Although she only got along for a week, mu Qingxiao never asked her to do anything, nor coveted her beauty.


    In addition to preparing three meals in the morning, noon and evening every day, the rest of the time is very free, but the benefits obtained in a short week are more than in the past six months.


    At such an age, he is in a high position and has an excellent personality. It is difficult to be unmoved. What''s more, being so handsome is better than serving some old things.


    Xiaolan''s careful thinking, mu Qingxiao can guess how much, but his beauty is limited. He is really not interested and can only choose to ignore it.


    After lunch, mu Qingxiao left the palace and walked towards the Miaofa hall to the north.


    The five halls are divided around the central palace, forming the trend of yin and Yang and five elements, surrounding the main hall where the leader lives in the center. Any place is an important place of Tianyong city.


    Walking on the road of Tianyong City, mu Qingxiao naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    From time to time, some disciples passed by him and saluted him respectfully. Their eyes were full of respect and worship, and there were even some beautiful female disciples.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao came to a tall building in the north and looked at it carefully. The shape of the tall building was strange, showing a hexagonal shape.


    Looking up, there are three characters "Miaofa hall" engraved on the huge plaque. From the perspective of breath, the existence of Miaofa hall seems to have a longer history than ningdan hall,


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao walked into it. There is a lot of space in the magic hall, which is inseparable from the strange shape of the tall building.


    There is a wooden table in the center. In front of the wooden table sits a young man, dressed as a disciple, who carefully registers the information of the disciples in the Miaofa hall.


    In addition to the center, the surrounding huge space is very empty. Only near the corner are rows of clean and tidy bookshelves.


    The bookshelf is regularly filled with various skills, and the areas are clearly divided.


    Looking at the numerous bookshelves around, mu Qingxiao smiled. After all, Tianyong city is the largest school in the world. If this information is not available, it will be a joke.


    His arrival naturally attracted the attention of the disciples around him.


    Regardless of the eyes of these disciples, mu Qingxiao stepped to the central registration office, and the disciples who registered the information quickly stood up and saluted.


    "Elder, can I help you?"


    "First tell me the information and precautions of the magic hall."


    Then mu Qingxiao glanced around. The cultivation methods around him seemed to be primary. The magic hall was in charge of the whole Tianyong City, which could not be the only one.


    Hearing the message, the disciple said, "yes, elder..."


    Then, the disciple who registered the information briefly introduced the information of the magic hall to him in ten minutes.


    There are four floors in the magic hall. On the first floor are some primary skills, including Tianyong City skills and those of other sects.


    On the second floor, there are naturally intermediate skills. Those who can go up are some elite disciples.


    As for the third floor, there are all high-level skills. Non genuine disciples, elders, or disciples with the permission of the high level are not allowed to enter without authorization, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    As for the fourth floor, only the leader and the elders of the fifth hall can enter.


    After learning about the information of the magic hall, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction, took out a Peiyuan pill and handed it to the disciple.


    Zi took Peiyuan Dan and was flattered. He saluted constantly in the envious eyes around him.


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand in a flat tone and said, "OK, register the information. I need to read the cultivation method."


    "Yes, elder, do as you like. The disciple will register you right away."


    "Yes."


    When the disciple registered his information, mu Qingxiao had come to the primary skill area. As the 11th generation elder of ningdan hall, there was no place he could not go in the Miaofa hall.


    As for registration information, it''s just a formality.


    The primary skills are all for the novice disciples to cultivate so as to lay a solid foundation for them. Most elders don''t come here, but go straight to a higher level.


    So mu Qingxiao walked in front of the bookshelf in the surprised eyes of the surrounding disciples, and even touched every skill.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, after walking through the whole primary area, mu Qingxiao''s face showed regret. Just as he was ready to go to the second floor, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, in the collection of Sancai sword, 500 points will be awarded."


    He was stunned and admired Qingxiao. Then he took out the skill touched by his fingertips from the bookshelf. Sancai sword is one of the primary sword techniques of Tianyong city.


    This sword technique is necessary for the younger generation disciples of Tianyong city to learn swordsmanship at the beginning. When wielding the sword with Qi, three sword shadows will cross and pierce the opponent. This technique has less power and is suitable for the disciples who are new to the sect.


    Sure enough, the systematic collection of skills is still effective. Although only 500 points pass by, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    "Ding, in the collection of Canghai sword, 500 points will be rewarded."


    "Ding, in the collection of" overlapping wave sword ", 500 points will be rewarded."


    "Ding, in the collection of magic sword subduing demons, 500 points will be rewarded..."


    When mu Qingxiao visited the whole primary skill area, he gained 4000 points of looting points in total. A little makes a lot. 4000 points of looting points is good.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in these primary sword techniques. He doesn''t need to practice them at all. He can show them directly as long as he glances at them.


    After leaving the primary skill area, mu Qingxiao walked to the second floor with a smile on his face.


    As for the joyful look on his face, naturally, the disciples around him were confused and looked at each other. As an elder Ning Dan, what''s the use of learning primary swordsmanship?


    Of course, they have to think about it in their hearts. Naturally, they dare not say it. Even ordinary elders can''t allow them to tell what to do, not to mention elder Ning Dan.


    When you come to the second floor, there are only a few disciples, which is much quieter than the first floor. At the central position, there is still a disciple with registration information.


    The disciple in charge of registration information on the first floor is to practice Qi cultivation, while the second floor is to build foundation cultivation. However, after seeing mu Qingxiao, he is still respectful.


    Not to mention these disciples, everyone in Tianyong City, except the leader and five hall elders, must salute respectfully when they see him.


    After the disciples registered the information, mu Qingxiao began to explore in the intermediate skill area.


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor has significantly fewer exercises. There are only a few bookshelves, which are not full of exercises, and even many places are empty.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 666

    In the intermediate skill area, the intermediate skills of Tianyong city or other sects are displayed here, most of which are sword skills.


    "Ding, in the collection of wind sword, it is worth 1000 points."


    "Ding, in the collection of Huiming sword, it is worth 1500 points."


    "Ding, in the collection of XuanZhen sword, it is worth 3000 points..."


    After visiting the intermediate skill area, mu Qingxiao returned with a full load and directly won 50000 plundering points. Although it''s not too much, it''s not less.


    Moreover, he can practice all the skills included in the system, even if he doesn''t use them, it''s better to use them for his wife.


    Among them, there are several high-value intermediate sword techniques that mu Qingxiao wrote down. The higher the value, the greater the power, and the smaller the power, the lower the value.


    After visiting the second floor, mu Qingxiao walked to the third floor. Just entering the third floor, there was no sound or any disciple. It was very quiet.


    But the next second, his eyes were attracted by an old man sitting in the center.


    The old man was wearing a blue robe, with white hair and a white beard on his chin. From his vigorous breath, he was definitely practicing the virtual environment.


    It''s said that elder of the magic hall, immortal Ning Xu is a strong person who practices the seven aspects of the virtual realm. It''s estimated that he is in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the third level is directly guarded by immortal Ning Xu, which shows that Tianyong city attaches great importance to this place.


    While mu Qingxiao looked at ningxu immortal, the latter also opened his eyes and looked at him. His turbid eyes twinkled with essence, as if looking at some treasure.


    I saw immortal Ning Xu stand up and come forward with a smile on his face. He said, "you must be the 11th generation elder Ning Dan who has just been granted the seal. Immortal jiuxiao, young and promising, has a bright future."


    "The real person doesn''t deserve it. The elder is ningxu real person."


    It is the so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face. Immortal Ning Xu is so polite that mu Qingxiao should treat him with courtesy and bow his hand slightly.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve heard that Ning Dan has made great achievements in Dan Dao. I''m going to practice virtual realm at a young age. I''m here to read sword skills?"


    "I''m interested in the sword skills of Tianyong city."


    Hearing the speech, immortal Ning Xu stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "Tianyong city is the largest school in the world. The sword skills here are naturally the strongest. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    "I hope so."


    Saying this, mu Qingxiao said again, "please register for me, immortal Ning Xu."


    "You can read the sword skills at will. You don''t have to register. It''s just a situation. As an elder, we don''t have so many constraints."


    Then Ning Xu returned to his seat and closed his eyes.


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao walked to the opposite bookshelf. There was only one bookshelf on the third floor. There were only a few swordsmanship on the bookshelf.


    Like advanced skills or sword skills, they are the foundation of a sect''s life. Unlike primary and intermediate skills, even if they are spread abroad, they don''t have much loss.


    But the advanced skill or sword technique is different. Each one has terrible power. Only the elite true disciples or elders of our school can practice it.


    All advanced skills and techniques must not be spread, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the door rules.


    Walking slowly to the bookshelf, mu Qingxiao picked up one of the swordsmanship and was immediately prompted by the system in his mind.


    "Ding, in the collection of Kongming sword, it is worth 50000 points."


    Kongming sword is one of the powerful sword skills of Tianyong city. It is the primary form of Kongming magic virtual sword, which is made by Ziyin immortal sword technique.


    This sword skill conjures countless sword shadows, which run down from heaven and cause two times of damage. The second time the damage is greater. The practitioner needs to have some accomplishments.


    Looking at the sword skill in his hand, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction and finally found a good sword skill. It happened that he didn''t have a sword skill now.


    With his understanding of sword and soul sword power, he can give full play to the power of sword skill.


    The system has included Kongming sword. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to read it. It''s not too late to read it slowly when he returns to his residence, so he puts the script back to its original place.


    Then he picked up another sword script again.


    "Ding, in the collection of Taixu sword, it is worth 50000 points."


    Get 50000 plunder points again. A glimmer of joy flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. Naturally, the more plunder points, the better. Just like ordinary people, who would be too rich?


    The same is true.


    Taixu sword is one of the powerful sword skills of Tianyong city. It is also the sword technique of Ziyin immortal.


    This sword skill combines all the sword Qi into one, condenses into a huge sword column, runs through the opponent, and then spreads out into countless illusory sword shadows, sweeping the opponent. The power caused by two attacks is extremely terrible, and the one with low cultivation is fatal.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t even look at it. He directly put the Taixu sword back to the distance. It was for this reason that he attracted the attention of immortal Ning Xu.


    "Elder Ning Dan, are you sure you''re here to read sword skills? Don''t lie to me?"


    Although he said so, immortal Ning Xu scolded mu Qingxiao in his heart for a long time. Do you read sword skills like this? Take it up without looking at it?


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned, but he forgot the real person Ning Xu. He smiled and said, "the leader has taught me these two sword skills, so you don''t have to see them anymore."


    He lied casually and perfunctorily. In fact, the leader didn''t teach him his sword skills at all. Immortal Ning Xu must believe it if he doesn''t believe it. He can''t interrogate the leader unless he dies.


    The corner of his eye twitched. Seeing his indifferent appearance, Ning Xu took a deep breath, slightly closed his eyes, and his eyes were not clean.


    "Ding, in the collection of random sword formula, it is worth 50000 points."


    "Random sword formula" is one of the powerful sword skills of Tianyong city. It is known as the lethal and crippling sword technique. How powerful it is!


    This skill condenses the Qi of the whole body and transforms countless sword rain. It is extremely powerful even if it penetrates the opponent. The weak person will be disabled in an instant. Even if he survives the sword rain, his limbs will be stiff, unable to move and wait to die.


    Mu Qingxiao was very satisfied with three sets of sword skills. With these sword skills, he could fight against the enemy even if he didn''t become a black phoenix.


    After all, combat skills are as important to monks as weapons. If unarmed monks fight with armed monks, those who have weapons must have the upper hand.


    The same is true of war skills.


    After looking at the empty bookshelf, there are no other skills except three sets of swordsmanship. Mu Qingxiao is a little disappointed. It''s all plundering points.


    Glancing at immortal Ning Xu, who closed his eyes to refresh himself, mu Qingxiao came forward and said, "senior, I want to go to the fourth floor."


    Hearing the speech, immortal Ning Xu opened his eyes and stared at him in a daze.


    "Elder Ning Dan, do you know the truth that you can''t chew too much? These swordsmanship are all made by immortal Ziyin''s swordsmanship. Even any of them can''t be understood without three or five years."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 667

    Mu Qingxiao naturally knows that he can''t chew too much, but he is also confident. He will understand two sword techniques in a few years.


    Both Kongming sword and Taixu sword are the first-class sword formula in the world. They are the famous and unique skill of immortal Ziyin, the elder holding the sword. It goes without saying their power.


    Moreover, if you want to practice the two sword formulas, you must understand the kendo.


    If an ordinary disciple comes to practice, he may not be able to start, but mu Qingxiao starts differently. He has a deep understanding of kendo, and it is not difficult to practice two sword techniques.


    Not only because of his advanced swordsmanship, he also expects how many points he can get on the fourth floor.


    "Don''t bother. If the younger generation is not confident, they won''t want to go to the fourth floor."


    "... I naturally know that you have extraordinary qualifications, and I don''t want to stop you."


    Then, immortal Ning Xu sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "but if you want to go to the fourth floor, you must first understand the empty Ming sword and the Taixu sword. This is the rule set by the leader, and we elders should abide by it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and said, "haven''t you been to the fourth floor?"


    "No, on the fourth floor of the magic hall, only the leader and the elder holding the sword have gone up for a hundred years. As for other elders, they are not qualified to go up."


    A trace of regret flashed in immortal Ning Xu''s eyes and said, "my talent in kendo is general. Kongming sword and Taixu sword are just the fur of understanding, and naturally they are not qualified to go up."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. What immortal Ning Xu said was somewhat different from the information in the mouth of the disciples on the first floor.


    As elder Ning Dan, the first three floors of the magic hall are open to him, but if you want to go to the fourth floor, you must refer to Wukong Ming sword and Taixu sword.


    Even if he is elder Ning Dan, he must abide by the rules set by the leader.


    Glancing at the ladder leading to the fourth floor, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes and said, "in that case, you can only understand the two sword techniques first, and then come to disturb the elder."


    It''s a pity, but he can''t help it. Since there are rules, he has to abide by them. He has to come back after understanding two swordsmanship.


    Waving his hand, immortal Ning Xu said helplessly, "I''m just older than you. We''re all elders in generations. We don''t need to be so polite."


    "Farewell."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao couldn''t wait to leave the magic hall and prepare to go back to his palace to practice.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Ning Xu stroked his beard and said, "the younger generation is terrible. Maybe another Sword Fairy will be born in Tianyong city in the near future."


    ...


    ...


    As the youngest elder Ning Dan in Tianyong City, he met mu Qingxiao''s disciples all the way and greeted him respectfully.


    Mu Qingxiao was not arrogant either. All the disciples greeted him with a warm smile, which made the disciples respect him more.


    "Ling Yue, I''ve seen mu Changlao."


    Walking on the road, a familiar voice came into my ears. Mu Qingxiao was stunned and immediately raised his head.


    What caught my eye was a 10-year-old boy wearing a white and purple robe and some long black hair tied behind his head.


    After seeing mu Qingxiao, Lingyue stepped up quickly and said with a smile: "a few days ago, thank you for mu Changlao''s help."


    "Small things are not worth mentioning."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the touch of firmness in the depths of his eyes lasted for a long time. Mu Qingxiao smiled and had a good impression of him.


    After chatting a few words, mu Qingxiao turned and left. Lingyue was just a ten-year-old boy. They had no topic to talk about.


    Ten minutes later, when he returned to his residence, mu Qingxiao came to the cliff at the edge of the cliff and said, "it''s time to break through the refining virtual environment, but before that, you need to refine a pill."


    After that, a medicine tripod appeared on the edge of the cliff and sat down. A wisp of black flame rose from his palm and immediately poured into the medicine tripod.


    In the blink of an eye, the black divine fire rolled in the medicine tripod.


    Looking at the rolling flame in the medicine tripod, I don''t know when mu Qingxiao already had two jade bottles in his hand, from which several medicinal herbs and a purple spiritual fruit were poured out.


    When the fire was about the same, he flexed his fingers and sent several medicinal herbs into the medicine tripod at the same time. Suddenly, he was so angry that he wrapped up the miraculous medicine and began to burn and refine it.


    Mu Qingxiao was preparing to break through the virtual world when he was fighting the plane. The pill he was going to refine next was called "Purple spirit breaking barrier pill".


    Ziling broken barrier pill, seven pill, can break the barrier between the period of transforming the mind and the period of practicing deficiency, and even improve the cultivation of the user.


    The seven pill is extremely precious. Apart from him, only immortal huanxu can refine the whole Tianyong city.


    When the elixir was put into the medicine tripod, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated and began to control Shenhuo to refine the pure energy in the elixir and remove impurities.


    If Immortal Huan Xu saw this scene, he would be surprised to drop his chin to the ground and refine four or five kinds of magic drugs at the same time. Anyway, he can''t do it.


    To know the refining process of alchemy, you must concentrate. Even a little carelessness may destroy the elixir.


    Mu Qingxiao''s control of divine fire originated from his blood, so that his skilled alchemy technology has long exceeded the scope of the seven product alchemist.


    When the elixir was refined, several energies began to fuse. Mu Qingxiao slightly closed his eyes, modulated the divine fire to a certain extent, and observed every move in the medicine tripod.


    As time went on, two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, sealed his hands, and the soul power controlled the huge energy, saying: "condensation."


    Half an hour later, with a gentle wave of his hand, the divine fire went out, the tripod cover was opened, and with the transmission of purple halo, a strong smell of Dan came to his face.


    Looking at the round purple elixir the size of longan in the medicine tripod, mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied. A roll of purple elixir flew out and suspended in the palm of his hand.


    "Purple spirit breaking barrier pill, seven pill. Next, you can try to break through the practice virtual environment."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao put the purple spirit barrier breaking pill into the jade bottle and collected the beast tripod at the same time.


    Looking around, although full of vitality, this is Tianyong city. If you break through here, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention. This is not what mu Qingxiao hopes.


    "It seems like a trip down the mountain. It won''t take long to break through the practice period and come back anyway."


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao glanced at the palace. The surrounding space was distorted, and his figure disappeared from the cliff.


    At this time, Xiaolan was practicing in the palace. A voice suddenly sounded in her ear, waking her up from her practice.


    "I have an epiphany and found a breakthrough opportunity. I need to go down the mountain for at least three or five days, or more than half a month. You practice in the palace by yourself. Don''t rely too much on pills."


    Looking outside the hall, Xiao Lan woke up and saluted respectfully: "thank you for your guidance."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 668

    Huaxiang Town, a small town hundreds of miles away from Tianyong City, is famous for planting flowers and plants.


    As a temporary foothold for Tianyong City disciples, ordinary demons and ghosts dare not do this again under the shelter of Tianyong City disciples. Huaxiang town has been happy for decades.


    The sky was blue and clear. Suddenly, the space was distorted, and a young man in white stood in the air.


    The youth is mu Qingxiao who left Tianyong city.


    Looking at the town at the foot and the colorful flower fields around the town, he muttered, "is this Huaxiang town? It seems that it is right."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao glanced around and finally landed on a mountain 1000 meters away from the town. It was not very high, but the top of the mountain was shrouded in smoke. It was obviously an active volcano.


    Soon, between the distortions of space, his figure appeared over the volcano thousands of miles away.


    Looking at the red magma under his feet and the high-temperature crater, mu Qingxiao showed a smile on his face. There is no doubt that it is best to break through here.


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao''s body was wrapped by aura and turned into a dark shadow. He rushed into the volcano with the potential of lightning.


    "Bang...!"


    The next second, mu Qingxiao felt himself wrapped by the warm magma with a muffled sound.


    Feel the pure fire energy gathered around, cut through the magma and skim straight to the bottom.


    After diving down about 100 meters, he had reached the bottom of the magma. At this time, a red trace in the magma flew towards him.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body flashed, so he skillfully hid. Looking up, he saw a red snake with thick arms suspended in the magma.


    At this time, the spirit snake is coiled at the bottom of the magma, spitting out its core and looking at him warily, as if telling mu Qingxiao that this is its territory.


    At the same time, the snake pupil is full of fear. It can feel the unparalleled terror from mu Qingxiao''s body.


    "The spirit snake in the golden elixir period has given birth to a trace of wisdom?"


    Mu Qingxiao completely ignored its warning. With a wave, the terrible force stirred the magma and directly attacked the spirit snake.


    The spirit snake was unprepared and was directly hit by the terrible force. Its body several meters long was shot upside down and slammed on the rugged volcanic wall hundreds of meters away.


    The seven halos and eight elements were smashed. The spirit snake was full of fear. He shrank in the corner of the volcano and trembled. He dared not provoke mu Qingxiao any more.


    Seeing that he is so knowledgeable, mu Qingxiao doesn''t have a killer. It''s not easy to cultivate a spirit snake to the golden elixir realm and give birth to a spirit.


    Stunned by the spirit snake, mu Qingxiao sat down on the site and was slightly stunned.


    "The junction between the volcano and the ground is the place with the most pure energy. No wonder this beast will stay here. It''s not impossible to practice until the birth of a child after decades."


    He looked up slightly and looked at the sky. The viscous magma covered his sight. It was the same red. In such an environment, it was depressing.


    Of course, for ordinary people and mu Qingxiao, this environment is more conducive to cultivation.


    If he was just a phoenix and didn''t preserve human nature, he might find a place with pure fire energy and Practice for decades or hundreds of years.


    For example, break through the bottom of the air tower.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao''s hands are sealed, his palms are facing the sky, and his eyes are gradually closed. He will never go out of the volcano without breaking through the practice of emptiness.


    As mu Qingxiao entered the state of cultivation, the bottom of the magma became silent.


    The only difference is that the whole volcano is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the energy around it.


    ...


    ...


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole week slipped away.


    With the passage of time, the Yuan Yin stored in Mu Qingxiao''s body has been refined continuously. The aura is full of all parts and bones, and the breath is rising.


    At this time, the strong wind raged over the volcano, and a Reiki spiral nest was strangely formed around it. Reiki gathered here for tens of miles.


    Such a vision naturally caused panic among the residents of Huaxiang town.


    For decades, Huaxiang town has been happy. Although there is an active volcano several kilometers away, the residents have never worried.


    Unexpectedly, in the recent week, there seems to be something strange in the volcano, which makes them all panic.


    The disciples of Tianyong City stationed nearby naturally noticed the anomalies in the volcano. After confirming the direction of Reiki gathering, dozens of disciples gathered.


    Among them, four disciples of the golden elixir period, and the rest are in the foundation building period. Where have they seen such visions, they came to investigate one after another with a dignified mood.


    "Reiki is really gathering here again. Is there a demon breaking through?" one of the golden elixir disciples looked at the red magma under the volcano and said unsure.


    "I don''t know. It''s been peaceful here for decades, and I haven''t heard of any trace of demons..."


    With that, the golden elixir disciple smiled bitterly and said, "but it''s unusual. Someone has reported back to Tianyong city. We just have to keep it. It''s too dangerous to go down and investigate."


    The other two golden elixir disciples nodded heavily.


    Although they are monks in the golden elixir period and immortals admired by thousands of people in the eyes of ordinary people, only they know how weak they are.


    Even if they encounter a slightly stronger demon, they are afraid to die without burial.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar broke out from the sky between heaven and earth around the crater, and the aura between heaven and earth fluctuated violently.


    The sudden movement scared the surrounding disciples to death. When they came back to their senses, the disciples looked at each other, red faced and embarrassed.


    With the roar, the aura between heaven and earth began to pour into the crater crazily.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    One of the golden elixir disciples shivered and asked. The momentum just now made his whole soul feel a lingering fear.


    The other three disciples swallowed their saliva secretly and looked at the depths of the volcano in horror.


    At this moment, in the center of the magma surface, a reddish spiral nest has appeared, and the aura from the surrounding area has poured into the depths of the volcano along the vortex.


    "There is really something in the depths of the volcano crazy absorbing aura. We''d better stay away from here."


    Then they looked at each other and could see the panic in each other''s eyes, so they quickly left the volcano, stood thousands of meters away and looked at the volcano vigilantly.


    Such a vision makes them curious, but at the same time, they also have a deep uneasiness in their hearts.


    "I don''t know how long the disciples who go back to report will be back. If it''s a demon breaking through, I''m afraid life will be ruined around. I hope he can come back as soon as possible."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 669

    At this time, the atmosphere around the volcano was extremely depressed.


    The world is turbulent, and a strong aura continues to gather from all directions, pouring into the magma spiral nest from the Huoshankou.


    From a distance, the whole crater is wrapped in rich aura, which is extremely spectacular.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary residents of Huaxiang Town, such a spectacular scene terrified them and even had the impulse to abandon the town.


    At the mouth of the town, hundreds of residents looked at the volcano thousands of meters away in amazement.


    On top of that, the terrible aura storm raged and the looming threat made them tremble. If the disciples of Tianyong city hadn''t left yet, they would have run away.


    "What kind of accomplishments do you think the things in the volcano are, and why has there been no news for more than ten years?"


    "Maybe I was negligent. After all, there are few demons and ghosts living in the volcano."


    "I felt such a terrible smell on the elders at the beginning. It may... It may be the practice period!"


    While the disciples of Tianyong City talked, the terrible smell in the volcano spread rapidly, covering the range of kilometers in an instant.


    Under the magnificent momentum like an abyss, even the four golden elixir disciples of Tianyong city feel a deep sense of powerlessness, not to mention others.


    As for the residents of Huaxiang Town, a strong sense of fear spread from the bottom of their hearts, as if shrouded in death and screaming in panic.


    "Fairy people, go and catch the demons."


    "We''ll be miserable if the demon rushes out of the volcano later. Immortal, please help us..."


    "Immortal, we don''t want to die!"


    The four golden elixir disciples and the ten foundation building disciples standing in front of Huaxiang town took a sharp swipe on their faces and secretly scolded the horse for selling a batch.


    Such a terrible momentum, the elders of Tianyong city are just like this, right?


    If they rush up, what''s the difference between killing them? Don''t be kidding. You don''t want to die, and we don''t want to die!


    ...


    ...


    Over the volcano, aura raged, and the magma pit in the volcano rotated faster. The magma wave slapped on the mountain wall, and suddenly sounded a dull impact sound.


    I don''t know when dark clouds appeared over the top of the mountain. The originally sunny and blue sky gradually became dark.


    The climate change has convinced the disciples of Tianyong city that the things in the volcano are absolutely terrible, just like the legendary robbery scene!


    "It seems that I''m coming out..."


    The momentum in the volcano rose rapidly, which made Tianyong City disciples'' hearts rise to their throat.


    "Bang!"


    With the deafening roar, a magma column in the volcano rose into the sky and immediately burst apart, like a magma rain.


    Magma spewed out from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, accompanied by the loud sound of the Phoenix, a huge figure rushed into the sky from the Huoshankou with a majestic breath.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    The lava rain was mixed with gravel, which habitually fell from the sky, destroying the flower fields under the volcano.


    While the residents of Huaxiang town were frightened, they were also bleeding. Huatian was their only source of income.


    Now they are directly damaged by the magma rain like natural disasters, which means that they will not have economic sources for a whole year or even longer.


    The disciples of Tianyong city showed their justice at this moment and began their own work one after another.


    Instead of directly slipping away, he cast a spell to control the clear water in the pond and irrigate it in the nearest flower field to try to keep the achievements of the residents.


    As for the danger, Huaxiang town is quite far from the volcano. Fortunately, it will not hurt the residents here.


    With the rain ticking down, the eyes outside Huaxiang town are watching the sky closely.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, the smoke all over the sky dispersed with the wind, and the sky became clear again.


    A huge figure came into their eyes a hundred meters above the volcano.


    The black and gorgeous wings stretch out, the black and shiny feathers, and the narrow and long Phoenix eyes have the potential to stare at all creatures and soar in the sky.


    "God... God Phoenix!"


    Looking at the black figure in the sky and the majestic momentum, the residents of Huaxiang town were in awe and whispered at the same time.


    It seems that they are praying for the blessing of God and Phoenix.


    As for the disciples of Tianyong City, they all looked at the sky.


    How could they not have heard of the legendary Phoenix divine bird, but seeing it with their own eyes is completely different from hearsay.


    What they don''t understand is why the divine bird Phoenix appeared in the world.


    Black phoenix, they have never heard of.


    Although the black divine bird in the sky has not moved its body, the world was shocked by the terror and breath that permeated it.


    ...


    ...


    Above the sky, mu Qingxiao didn''t notice the stunned and awed eyes outside Huaxiang Town, and looked at his own situation.


    After observing for a long time, he found that after breaking through the virtual training period, the Phoenix''s body directly increased by about ten feet.


    The period of transforming gods and practicing emptiness is a real watershed. If you step into this level, you will have the strength to rise in the world of demons.


    Like the elders of Tianyong City, they must have the strength to practice virtual period before they can serve.


    The Yuan Yin stored in Mu Qingxiao''s refining body. After taking Ziling barrier breaking pill, there is no doubt that mu Qingxiao directly broke the barrier and entered the period of practicing emptiness.


    "It''s so strong. This is the power of practicing friars in the virtual period. They also have a deeper understanding and understanding of the mysteries of space."


    Agitating his wings, mu Qingxiao obviously felt that his brain was much clearer, surrounded by a strange feeling, similar to a kind of enlightenment.


    If the mystery of space was still obscure at the beginning, it is now as simple as junior middle school students learning primary school knowledge.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skill: None


    Cultivation accomplishments: practice emptiness and focus on the initial stage


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin.


    Plunder points: 380000


    Storage space: 840


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao glanced around the volcano and found that most of the flower fields had been destroyed by magma. He felt sorry.


    Then, Feng Yan glanced at the residents at the gate of the town thousands of meters away and more than a dozen disciples of Tianyong city standing in front.


    A casual look made Tianyong City disciples feel numb and cold sweat, so they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Mu Qingxiao was relieved to see that the town had not been destroyed. Although these people were mole ants to him, he was not the Reaper of life.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 670

    "The power of jiuxiao glazed Yan has also increased a lot. Go back to Tianyong city for the time being."


    With that, the divine fire swept out of its own body, and the surrounding space rippled a trace of undetectable ripples, and soon the figure disappeared from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of miles away.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had turned into a human posture, stood high above the sky, glanced back at Huaxiang Town, and turned to sweep away to Tianyong city.


    At this time, the world in the star eyes became dark, and time stopped at this moment.


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure stagnated in the air and couldn''t move. At the same time, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded in his mind.


    "It''s strange that I can''t see through your destiny. Some force blocks the emperor''s detection. The smell of deja vu is ancient? It seems more distant..."


    His body stagnated in the air, but the crisp and pleasant female voice in his mind made his hair explode, but the next second his body returned to control, and heaven and earth returned to normal.


    Even if the body regains control, mu Qingxiao still looks around with an ignorant face. Has his breakthrough attracted the attention of a big man?


    It should be a woman who claims to be the emperor. Is it


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, became more vigilant in his heart, and said secretly, "system, someone just spied on me, do you know who it is?"


    "Ding, the host needs to pay 10 million plunder points."


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    At the bottom of her heart, mu Qingxiao quickly left here and decided to keep a low profile in the future.


    However, the other side does not seem hostile.


    But this kind of snooping made him very uncomfortable, as if his life was no longer under control, but in the hands of others.


    "I''m too weak after all."


    ...


    ...


    After returning to Tianyong City, mu Qingxiao took the lead in returning to his palace. He learned from xiaolankou that it had been ten days since he left last time.


    During this period, immortal Han Su sent someone to come once.


    Learning that the leader had sent someone, mu Qingxiao did not delay and immediately went to the main hall of Tianyong city.


    A moment later, he came to the main hall. Immortal Han Su was discussing the cultivation of his disciples with a middle-aged man in blue robe.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    In front of the hall, mu Qingxiao saluted slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in the blue robe. He couldn''t see through it completely, and even didn''t leak a trace of breath. He returned to nature.


    He is immortal, magnificent and dignified, but he can feel a terrible sword meaning from the latter.


    If you guess well, the middle-aged man in blue robe in front of you is probably the elder holding the sword and immortal Ziyin.


    Ziyin has extremely high talent, excellent cultivation, high reputation, introverted self-control and admirable conduct.


    It is cold outside and hot inside. It seems cold and solemn. In fact, it is introverted and attaches importance to friendship. It has clear principles, and has a more thorough understanding of the cycle of heaven.


    He is obsessed with Kendo and likes to collect famous swords. Most of his swords are forged for himself. There are two ancient sword spirits around him. He also has excellent knowledge and knowledge of all kinds of ancient swords.


    He is now the sword elder of Tianyong city in Kunlun mountain. He has become an immortal. He has excellent swordsmanship and profound Taoism.


    Three hundred years ago, when Ziyin traveled all over the world, he occasionally heard that the Yu family in Anlu had a thousand year old sword or Yun Jianling. Because of his joy, he went to Anlu to visit the Yu family, so he knew Ruby and helped him save Yu Xiaolian who was uncontrolled by the mirror.


    Later, due to his friendship with the sixth generation leader of Tianyong City, he was invited to Tianyong city as a sword elder, bringing his own sword casting skills and sword defense skills.


    It is for this reason that the overall strength of Tianyong city has been greatly improved and has become the largest school in the world.


    While mu Qingxiao looked at immortal Ziyin, the latter also looked at him, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    A moment later, Ziyin smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that half a month later, elder Ning Dan has entered the virtual period of practice. It''s really a talent beyond our reach."


    The immortal Han Su beside him was also amazed. Although he knew mu Qingxiao''s qualification demon, he didn''t expect that the latter entered the practice period in just half a month.


    Mu Qingxiao was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "the elder holding the sword is praised."


    A trace of appreciation flashed in the eyes of immortal Ziyin and said, "the words from the bottom of my heart, the talent of elder Ning Dan, is the best person Ziyin has ever seen in his life."


    Qingxiao smiled and stopped chatting. He looked at immortal Han Su and said, "headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    "The Peiyuan pill refined by mu Changlao half a month ago has made us very satisfied. I can''t imagine that mu Changlao is so young and his achievements in the Dan Road are so profound."


    As he said this, real Han Su showed a warm smile on his face, but he was very surprised in his heart.


    The fifty heats of Peiyuan pills refined by mu Qingxiao have been personally tested. Every moment is the best pill. The efficacy is several times higher than that refined by immortal Huan Xu.


    It''s hard to imagine that at the age of 20, he not only reached the virtual period of cultivation, but also a seven grade alchemist with both Dan and martial arts.


    He and Ziyin were ashamed of such a demon''s talent. If Mu Qingxiao were not the elder of Tianyong city now, immortal hansu wanted to accept him as his own disciple.


    "Recently, there are a group of disciples who have performed quite well in killing demons and demons. I would like to ask elder Mu to help refine a group of ''mysterious elixirs'' and give them as rewards."


    There is a 70% chance that xuanlingdan and Sanpin Lingdan will enable the top disciple of Zhuji to enter the golden elixir period smoothly. For the sect, this kind of elixir is very practical.


    "This is my duty."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and promised to refine a batch of three product pills. It won''t waste him much time.


    Hearing the speech, immortal Han Su was very satisfied. The more he looked, the more pleasing to his eyes. He put his hand into his sleeve and took out a jade bracelet.


    "You can take this jade bracelet. There are some elixirs that have never existed in the ningdan hall, as well as a variety of high-level miraculous drugs. The materials for refining xuanlingdan are also among them."


    Then immortal Han Su stepped forward and handed the stored jade bracelet to Mu Qingxiao.


    After receiving the jade bracelet, mu Qingxiao looked at the things in it and quietly put them away, but he was very surprised in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, immortal Han Su sent him such a big gift.


    There are many miraculous medicines. Although the grade is not high, the victory lies in the quantity. Moreover, there are many pills that are not available in the ningdan hall.


    Of course, he knew that immortal Han Su was wooing him, or really wanted to leave him in Tianyong city.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao accept the jade bracelet, immortal Han Su was relieved. Such a demon genius must stay in Tianyong city.


    Evil geniuses are rare. If other sects pry the corner in the future, he has no place to cry.


    You should know that mu Qingxiao not only cultivates gifted demons, but also has such demons in the Dandao. In this way, the meaning is completely different.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 671

    After leaving the leader''s palace, mu Qingxiao returned to his residence.


    After giving an order, he quickly went up and down the mountain, sat on the top of the cliff, surrounded by fog, dressed in white, and his hair fluttered with the wind.


    Kongming sword and Taixu sword are the famous sword techniques of the sword immortal Ziyin. If you want to practice this sword technique, you must enter the age of Yuanying and understand the meaning of the sword.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to get started.


    After carefully reading the Kongming sword formula, mu Qingxiao sat on the cliff, suddenly opened his eyes, and put his middle finger and index finger in front of his chest: "Ning!"


    "Clank...!"


    As soon as the words fell, a sword shadow made of unreal aura began to appear around him.


    A moment later, he looked up at the air and saw dozens of faint sword shadows. Each illusory sword shadow had a terrible sword meaning, which was extremely sharp.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Kongming sword, this can only be regarded as an introduction? I don''t know how strong this sword technique should be if you cultivate it to perfection."


    On the sword tower in the east of Tianyong City, a middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe stood with his hands down and looked to the West. His deep eyes were full of shock.


    A moment later, the shock in Ziyin''s eyes turned into sobs and whispered, "Kongming sword, did you get started in just half an hour? It''s really the talent of demons."


    ...


    ...


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, five years pass by.


    On the west side of Tianyong City, on the top of the cliff, the youth sat on the, like an old monk, without a trace of breath.


    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes, the luster in the star eyes flowed, and "Hoo" vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said, "it''s time to go to the magic hall."


    In the past five years, no major events have happened in Tianyong City, but there are many trivial things.


    During this period, mu Qingxiao helped Tianyong city to refine the prescribed pills on time every month. He spent the rest of his time cultivating Kongming sword and Taixu sword.


    Therefore, he had a deeper understanding of kendo, and his cultivation was also improved from the first practice of emptiness to the early stage of the fourth practice of emptiness.


    At this time, he has completed the cultivation of Kongming sword and Taixu sword. One sword is cut down, and it''s not a problem to kill the six strong practitioners of Kongming sword.


    After patting the dust accumulated on the robe, mu Qingxiao stood up and turned into a sword light to sweep away to the center of Tianyong city.


    When he came to the magic hall, mu Qingxiao gathered his breath and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He went straight to the third floor and went to the central ningxu elder.


    When mu Qingxiao came to him, immortal Ning Xu opened his eyes, looked at him up and down, and said, "I haven''t seen him for several years. Elder Ning Dan''s cultivation is no worse than me?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Ziyin immortal''s sword formula is profound. I''ve got some essentials. It''s normal to improve some accomplishments."


    As soon as the words fell, immortal Ning Xu smoked from the corners of his eyes and wanted to smoke him with a big mouth.


    Normal fart, I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years, and I only have the eight important accomplishments of practicing emptiness. You can directly practice emptiness from the God of Conghua in just a few years.


    Now I''m still pretending to force in front of me. Can I have a face!


    "Elder Ning Dan came here to go to the fourth floor?" immortal Ning Xu seemed to guess mu Qingxiao''s intention and asked directly.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "yes, Kongming sword and Taixu sword are already understanding, so I want to go to the fourth floor to have a look."


    "Hey, I knew for a long time that this day would not be far away. I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Immortal Ning Xu waved his hand and said impatiently, "hurry up and go after reading it. Don''t be angry with me again."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t care. He turned and walked to the fourth floor.


    A few seconds later, when mu Qingxiao was ready to enter the fourth floor, he stopped on the last floor.


    Because, in front of him, a transparent barrier appeared. Above the barrier, a transparent groove was carved, which showed the shape of sword print.


    Looking at the sword seal groove on it, mu Qingxiao murmured: "no wonder immortal Han Su dared to put the most precious secret script here. Originally, a space prohibition was set. Is the sword seal the key to open the prohibition?"


    Although it was only a preliminary guess, he could feel a destructive breath from the barrier.


    If a friar wants to break the space ban by force, the end will be very miserable.


    Therefore, only the disciples who understand Kongming sword and Taixu sword are qualified to enter it, which is completely consistent with what elder Ning Xu said.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao mobilized his aura and condensed a Kongming sword seal in the air. The Kongming sword seal coincided with the groove on the barrier


    Sure enough, after the sword seal could not enter the groove of the sword seal, the barrier obviously relaxed a lot.


    So mu Qingxiao mobilized his aura again to condense a Taixu sword seal, and then the Taixu sword seal could not enter the groove of the sword seal.


    After the Taixu sword seal could not enter the groove of the sword seal, the whole barrier fluctuated for a while, and soon rippled like a water wave.


    While the barrier rippled, it seemed to be torn open by a pair of invisible hands, revealing a door that could accommodate one person. The scene was still just a reflection.


    Seeing the door, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but hear the situation when he broke through the plane and entered Canaan college.


    The scene seems to be the same, but the space prohibition here is more terrible, which can''t be compared with breaking the plane.


    Looking at the door, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. He stepped into it. With his front feet, he couldn''t enter it. It was completely like disappearing.


    As the barrier rippled, mu Qingxiao''s whole body could not enter it, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    After his body completely entered it, the door leaf also began to shrink, gradually merged, and finally disappeared, showing a sword seal groove again.


    ...


    ...


    The fourth floor of the magic hall is no different from the following floors, at least in Mu Qingxiao''s view.


    The space is not small, but it is empty all around. Only a bookshelf is placed in the center.


    On the only bookshelf, there are many secret scripts placed neatly from bottom to top, which surprised mu Qingxiao.


    Unexpectedly, there are more secrets on the fourth layer than on the third layer. You know, these are all plundering points. Naturally, the more the better.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao stepped forward with a smile, picked up a secret script at the bottom, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding, in the collection of the five element seal, it is worth 10000 points."


    Slightly stunned, mu Qingxiao opened the secret script, which recorded a kind of sealing secret method, which is quite advanced, and has been handed down since ancient times.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five behavior seals are even much higher than the "Tiandu fire seal" of the heavenly fire venerable.


    Looking at the five element seal in his hand, mu Qingxiao sighed and put it back in place, and drew out the second secret script again.


    "Ding, in the collection of Yin Yang eight trigrams seal, it is worth 10000 points."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 672

    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao almost finished reading the lower layers of the bookshelf, collected a total of 20 seal secrets, and also won 200000 points.


    200000 plundering points is still a large number for him now.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes twinkled with joy, which was faster than grabbing. If the task was completed, they could exchange Yuyan for the top immortal cultivation method.


    After calming his emotions, his eyes fell on the top shelf and reached out to draw out the only secret script.


    "Ding, in the collection of empty bright magic empty sword, it is worth 100000 points."


    "Empty bright magic empty sword" is a master of the swordsmanship of Ziyin immortal. This skill condenses the Qi of the whole body, turns countless sword shadows into each other, and makes the opponent suffer from thousands of swords penetrating the heart.


    Unless you have a high cultivation, you will be killed immediately!


    This sword technique can only be emitted by gathering the whole body''s aura and penetrating it with a very strong sword Qi. Only those with extremely high cultivation or strong comprehension can practice it.


    One hundred thousand plundering points made mu Qingxiao smack his tongue, but what made him more excited was the empty bright magic empty sword in his hand.


    After five years of cultivating Kongming sword and Taixu sword, it''s the sword formula in your hand. How can you be unhappy if you get your wish now.


    You should know that immortal Ziyin is a sword fairy, and this sword formula is his testimony sword formula, which can be seen from its power.


    After the joy, mu Qingxiao glanced around the fourth floor. After confirming that there was no loss, he turned and left.


    After leaving the magic hall, he first went to the condensation pill hall to confirm the pills to be refined this month, and then left with a space jade bracelet full of magic medicine.


    The pill to be refined this month is "Earth Spirit pill", which is suitable for friars under the age of primordial infant. The efficacy is directly improved to one.


    In the eyes of young monks, the "earth elixir" is like a treasure.


    The refining of this pill by Tianyong city is naturally to cultivate the blood of the sect, but also to win the hearts of young disciples with different talents.


    Of course, rare things are more expensive, so this month''s task is to heat ten "earth elixirs", ten in each heat, a total of about 100.


    Ten heats of "earth elixir" is a piece of cake for mu Qingxiao.


    After returning to his residence, mu Qingxiao began to refine "earth elixir". Two days later, in the early morning, the door of the alchemy room opened.


    With a burst of invigorating danxiang, mu Qingxiao came out.


    Later, after telling Xiaolan to send the "earth elixir" to the ningdan hall, mu Qingxiao went to the back mountain and began to study the empty Ming magic empty sword.


    Before cultivating the empty bright magic empty sword, mu Qingxiao first practiced a skill called Hua Jianshu.


    "Sword melting" is similar to "shape melting". The performer can turn himself into a flying sword. It is also a very practical skill.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao''s own speed is not slower than that of sword melting. Cultivating this skill is just because his body sword is more natural and unrestrained.


    For the next week, mu Qingxiao was practicing huajianshu, and the results were also very obvious.


    When the mind moved, the sword flash disappeared, and mu Qingxiao disappeared. Instead, it was a powerful long sword with a terrible smell.


    "Whew, whew -"


    The long sword turned into a sword, which disappeared in a flash. It swept down the mountain like chasing the stars and the moon, and returned to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    After breaking away from the sword mode, mu Qingxiao stood on the top of the mountain, smiled and said, "this technique is not good for nothing. It''s really natural and unrestrained."


    With the passage of time, a young man stood on the top of the mountain, his eyes closed, stood with a sword, motionless, and his robe swayed with the wind


    I don''t know how long it took. The terrible sword idea was closed as soon as it was released. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and died with a touch of bitterness.


    It is worthy of being the sword formula of the Sword Fairy. If you want to practice the empty bright magic empty sword, you must reach the virtual period before you can start to practice.


    This is the first condition of cultivation. The second condition is that you must cultivate Kongming sword to perfection, because Kongming sword is the primary form of Kongming magic virtual sword.


    He has long practiced Kongming sword to perfection, but it is still difficult to practice Kongming magic sword. For a full year, he can barely understand the artistic conception.


    And his cultivation also reached the five levels of practicing emptiness, and he was barely able to use it, but it consumed a lot of aura, so he would never use this sword technique unless he had to.


    Unless, when he has the ability to use this sword, or when he meets a real opponent.


    "Bang dang...!"


    At this time, bursts of alarm bells pulled mu Qingxiao''s thoughts back to reality.


    Glancing at the direction of the sword tower in the east of Tianyong City, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows coagulated. The alarm will sound only when something big happens in Tianyong city. What happened?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao turned into a flying sword and quickly swept away the sword tower in the East.


    "Met elder Ning Dan..."


    "Met elder Ning Dan..."


    "The leader is coming too. Get out of the way quickly."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao and the leader coming here and hearing the voice of Tianyong City disciples coming here, they all made way one after another.


    After seeing immortal Han Su, mu Qingxiao saluted slightly and said, "headmaster, I came after hearing the alarm bell. What happened?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, immortal Han Su''s serious face also slowed down. He regarded him as the future of Tianyong city and didn''t intend to hide it.


    Glancing at the disciples around, immortal Han Su said, "let''s go first. This is not a place to talk."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao followed immortal Han Su and walked towards the sword tower.


    The sword tower is an important place of the sword holding hall. Except for the true disciples of the sword holding elders, or the leader, they are not allowed to enter without permission. Even the elders of each hall must be allowed to enter.


    When mu Qingxiao and immortal Han Su entered the sword tower, they saw a long red sword hanging between immortal Ziyin and a beautiful red skirt woman.


    At this time, they were applying the seal method, and their faces were also quite dignified.


    The pupil shrinks slightly. Mu Qingxiao recognizes the origin of the sword at a glance. It is his goal, burning silence.


    Beside the purple Yin immortal and the red skirt woman, there was a pale, unconscious child.


    Burning silence is one of the seven fierce swords in Longyuan. It contains the power of evil fire enough to burn everything.


    It was made by craftsman Longyuan with the "blood coated array" and the four souls of the prince''s Long Qin life. It was first sealed by Nu Wa for thousands of years and then became the protagonist''s portable sword.


    After seeing the burning sword, mu Qingxiao knew that the unconscious child in front of him was Han Yunxi, or Baili Tu Su, the protagonist of the plot.


    Seeing that they were practicing the method of sealing, immortal Han Su stepped in and didn''t bother.


    This is a critical moment. If you disturb them now, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at burning silence and then at immortal Ziyin. He looked a little pale. He should have been hurt when he saved Han Yunxi and suppressed burning silence in Youdu.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 673

    At this time, burning silence was right in front of him. Mu Qingxiao felt that the soul sword in yin-yang jade could not wait.


    Suppressing the agitation of soul sword, mu Qingxiao sighed. He knew very well that now he could devour the burning silence, but the consequence was Han Yunxi''s life.


    Burning silence was created when the prince Changqin was demoted to the world. When his soul passed through the mountain, he was forcibly taken by the dragon Yuan sword caster Jiao Li with the "blood coated array". After the prince Changqin''s soul was separated, half of the sword spirits who entered burning silence fell asleep.


    With Nu Wa sealing seven fierce swords, Fen Ji was sealed in Wumeng Linggu and sent his people to guard for generations.


    Thousands of years later, when Huoji was found and robbed by Ouyang Shaogong, Zhu hanxiuning, the great witch who guarded the sword, moved the spirit of Huoji sword into Han Yunxi, his dead son,


    Hanyunxi is an extremely complex existence, which died because of burning silence and was born because of burning silence.


    If we take away Fen Ji now and the sword spirit loses contact with the sword body, Han Yunxi is expected to die completely. If Han Yunxi dies, Fen Ji will not be complete. This is not the result he wants.


    "Hoo... Finally suppressed the evil spirit of burning silence."


    Immortal Ziyin withdrew his mana, and his face became a little pale. It was obvious that he had been burned to invade in Youdu, and burned to silence on the way to Tianyong city.


    Although he is a sword fairy, he can''t stand such a long consumption.


    Seeing that he withdrew his mana, immortal Han Su stepped forward and said, "immortal Ziyin, what''s going on?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story... Now, I use the empty bright magic and empty sword seal to suppress the burning silence. At the same time, I also seal the burning silence evil Qi in the child."


    Immortal Ziyin''s words fell, immortal hansu frowned and said, "according to what you said, the burning silence evil spirit has been integrated with the child, and it can''t be dispelled at all. Over time, I''m afraid the child will inevitably be swallowed up by the burning silence evil spirit."


    Immortal Ziyin sighed. He didn''t know that Han Yunxi would fall into the devil''s way if he was swallowed up by the burning silence evil spirit, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would try his best to save the child.


    "Wumeng Linggu has guarded the burning silence sword for generations. Now the child has become an orphan because of burning silence. His mother and I are old friends. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will save his life."


    Immortal Ziyin insisted on saving Han Yunxi. Seeing that the persuasion failed, immortal hansu stopped obstructing and said, "immortal Ziyin, are you hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can recover after a period of closed cultivation."


    Immortal Ziyin waved his hand. Now his mind is on Han Yunxi and burning silence. Although he is seriously injured, he has no time to take care of it now.


    "Well, since you brought this child to Tianyong City, you are destined for Tianyong city. Let''s seal the burning silence."


    "If so, please bother the headmaster immortal."


    Immortal Ziyin nodded slightly. Immortal Han Su can help seal the burning silence. However, his injury really needs to be closed for a period of time.


    "I''ve seen immortal Ziyin."


    "No need to be polite."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, immortal Ziyin nodded with a smile. When he looked at mu Qingxiao, he was stunned and said happily, "empty bright magic virtual sword, have you started?"


    You know, Kongming magic virtual sword is the result of his sword skills. Even if Immortal Han Su practiced for decades.


    And the young man in front of him, it took only one year to introduce Kongming magic virtual sword. It''s unimaginable that he is gifted with demons.


    "Just barely getting started. I''m afraid it will take a long time to show it." Mu Qingxiao said truthfully.


    Immortal Ziyin smiled happily and stopped talking. Immortal hansu also smiled. The more demonic mu Qingxiao''s talent is, the more favorable it is for Tianyong city.


    He is modest in dealing with affairs and has an unassuming and impetuous character, which is commendable.


    It can be said that immortal Han Su has been the leader for many years. The most correct thing to do is to draw mu Qingxiao into the camp of Tianyong city.


    "Ruby, take the child down and have a rest first."


    "Yes, master."


    At this time, standing behind immortal Ziyin, the silent Ruby picked up Han Yunxi and walked inside the sword tower.


    Ruby is the sword spirit of immortal Ziyin, a member of Qingfeng people in ancient times. Its body is ancient sword and ruby.


    Before becoming Jianling, Hongyu was just an ordinary woman in Qingfeng department who escaped the destruction of the tribe because of her long trip.


    After returning to the clan, I saw Qingfeng, who was razed to the ground, the bones exposed in the wild, and the red clothes hanging on the beams. At that time, Hongyu only existed for revenge. She only wanted a happy life. She would rather fall into the non Tao and never come out of samsara.


    In order to avenge the extermination of the family, he volunteered to become a sword spirit. He asked Si Fu, who studied with long yuan, to forge an ancient sword Hongyu with her soul, and revenge with the help of Mrs. Kan, who has peerless sword skills.


    In return, Hongyu promised to protect Mrs. Kan''s blood from generation to generation until it was cut off, and Mrs. Kan''s descendants no longer needed her.


    Thousands of years are like a dream. In the twilight of Anlu, the ruby is still free in the blood of Mrs. Kan, who has been guarded by her for a long time.


    Later, she became the sword spirit of immortal Ziyin in Tianyong city of Kunlun Mountain, and was ordered to follow and protect the hundred mile Tu Su who left the mountain without permission.


    She used her insight and wisdom to help her companions in time. However, the things she experienced with her companions also gave Ruby a lot of enlightenment.


    Convinced by Tu Su''s temperament during the journey, he regarded him as his relatives and followed Tu Su to Penglai for a decisive battle.


    Finally, Hongyu returned to Kunlun Mountain and never left immortal Ziyin.


    Even if they are not mortal love, they have a way to get along with each other beyond the secular world. I''m afraid it will be forever.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Hongyu curiously. This was the first time he met Jianling. It was no different from living people.


    When Hongyu leaves with Han Yunxi in her arms, mu Qingxiao also takes back his eyes and falls on the burning silence again.


    Just then, several figures also came and appeared in the sword tower. It was the elder Ning Xu of the magic method hall and the elder Han Jiu of the discipline Hall


    Five hall elders, including mu Qingxiao, all six gathered here.


    "What happened when the alarm bell rang?" ningxu immortal and others showed confusion one after another.


    When he saw the wanton burning of the evil spirit in the sword tower, Han Jiu''s eyes coagulated and exclaimed, "what a strong evil spirit, this is the burning of the silent sword!"


    Elder Ning Xu and elder Ning Dan reacted with horror. I don''t know how burning silence could appear in Tianyong city.


    Seeing their exclamation one by one, immortal Han Su shook his head slightly and said, "be quiet. What a noisy thing."


    When the elders of each hall were quiet, immortal Han Su began to tell the whole story.


    "Just half a month ago, Wumeng Linggu was destroyed and the sword was burned. The elder with the sword took it back to Tianyong city. You came just in time, so you sealed the evil sword with us, so that the evil sword would not harm the world."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 674

    The elders of each hall were shocked when they heard the speech. Although Wumeng Linggu could not compare with Tianyong City, it could not be underestimated. Now it has been exterminated.


    The elders were uneasy and talked about it one after another. They began to guess who killed Wumeng Linggu.


    Mu Qingxiao stood aside and remained silent. No one in Tianyong City knew the answer except himself.


    If he had not known the context, he could not have known that the person behind the whole thing was Prince Changqin of heaven.


    "Well, the important place of the sword holding hall is not a place for you to dispute with each other."


    Immortal Han Su waved impatiently and motioned them to be quiet. Now immortal Ziyin is hurt. I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    "Elder with sword, seal the burning silence. I''ll give it to you and the elders. Your injury is quite serious. Go to the closed door as soon as possible."


    "So good."


    Immortal Ziyin was finally relieved. Although the burning silence and evil Qi were terrible, Tianyong city was strong in addition to swordsmanship, followed by sealing.


    Immortal Han Su and the elders of each hall are not low in strength. It is not difficult to seal the burning silence together.


    At the moment, he was eroded by the burning silence evil Qi, and his injury was quite serious. If he hadn''t been strong enough to suppress the evil Qi in his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Rao was so tired that he had to close the door as soon as possible to get rid of the burning silence and evil Qi in his body, so as not to worsen his injury.


    After discussing the matter, immortal Ziyin went to the depths of the sword tower.


    "Qiang!"


    After immortal Ziyin left, immortal Han Su took a complicated look at the burning silence, mobilized his aura, pulled up the burning silence wantonly and prepared to start sealing.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the destruction of Wumeng Linggu had something to do with burning silence.


    Now, immortal Ziyin brings this sword back to Tianyong City, which is a big trouble for Tianyong city. There will be no peace in the future.


    Of course, as the leader of Tianyong City, he was not afraid of small people. He also had immortal Ziyin, the Sword Fairy, in charge. Only then did he agree to seal the sword in Tianyong city.


    "Immortal Ziyin is hurt and should not take action. I will seal this sword with you. Do you have any opinion?"


    Mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t have a problem, neither did Han Jiu. As for huanxu and ningxu, they hesitated and agreed.


    After all, if the leader and the elder holding the sword decide something good, they are qualified to refute, but they don''t know whether the refutation is effective or not.


    At that time, I will offend both of them, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    ...


    ...


    In the center of the sword tower, the burning sword is suspended in the incinerator.


    Mu Qingxiao, Han Su real person, Han Jiu real person, Ning Xu real person and Huan Xu real person stand in five directions to form an array of Yin-Yang and five elements.


    Five people, including mu Qingxiao, sat around, surrounded the burning silence in the center, and quickly sealed their hands, forming seal after seal.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, Yin, Yang and five elements seal, the most advanced seal of Tianyong City, which requires five monks with strong attributes to cast spells respectively.


    Mu Qingxiao, who owns jiuxiao glazed Yan, naturally has the attribute of fire, while the other four have the four attributes of gold, wood, water and soil.


    "Buzzing -"


    At the moment when the seal was formed, the burning silence sword seemed unwilling to be sealed, and the red sword body trembled violently.


    The evil spirit soared to the sky, and the sharp sword roared through the whole sword tower. It seemed that he wanted to break the seal with all his strength.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, sealed."


    With the combination of both hands, the seals of five colors are formed. Finally, they are fused into black and white in the center. The burning silence sword is the eye of the array, like eight trigrams.


    Even if the burning silence sword is strong, there is no body now, and it can''t play the power of terror at all.


    It''s not difficult for mu Qingxiao and the elders of each hall to seal. Except immortal Han Su, the other elders are the strong ones in the practice of emptiness, and they are all high-level practice of emptiness.


    The strong in the practice period are basically able to serve as the leaders of some second-class sects in the cultivation world. They are not weak.


    As the five people continuously input Reiki into the array eye, Yin, Yang and five elements are sealed into!


    Although the elders of each hall consumed a lot of aura, the burning silence sword was finally sealed successfully.


    After successfully sealing the burning silence, except mu Qingxiao and immortal Han Su, the other elders turned pale and a layer of thin sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    Obviously, the consumption of this move on them is also quite serious. I''m afraid they can''t fully recover in two or three days.


    And immortal Han Su is also relaxed because of his profound cultivation.


    As for mu Qingxiao, just like nobody else, sealing the aura consumed by burning silence is nothing to him at all.


    Because of the mental method, the yin-yang aura in his body was compressed. Since the yin-yang lake was formed, the rich aura kept flowing.


    When it is output, it is also absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    Standing up, immortal Han Su saw that mu Qingxiao had no change from before, and his eyes were full of appreciation. The other elders looked at him as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Everyone, are you all right?" immortal Han Su looked at the elders of each hall politely.


    "Thank you, headmaster. We have nothing to do but leave this sword in Tianyong city. I''m afraid it''s a disaster rather than a blessing."


    None of the elders is old and refined. Naturally, they understand the truth. Wumeng Linggu was destroyed and the burning silence sword appeared in Tianyong city. There is no connection between the two. They don''t believe it.


    Hearing the speech, immortal Han Su said, "since the elder holding the sword brought the sword back, it is naturally inseparable from Tianyong city. Now that the matter is so far, it can only be so."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t mention it again. You all go."


    When the elders of each hall left, immortal Han Su looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "elder Ning Dan, what do you think of this?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, immortal Han Su would ask him such a question. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "when the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    "Elder Ning Dan is free and easy."


    Immortal Han Su smiled. It''s really hard to imagine that the young man in front of him was only in his twenties. He immediately looked into the depths of the sword tower and stopped talking.


    Mu Qingxiao said, "master, don''t worry. The child was brought back by the sword elder. I believe the sword elder will be responsible for it to the end."


    "Hey, whatever..."


    With a deep sigh, immortal Han Su turned and left.


    Mu Qingxiao stood in the sword tower and looked at the burning silence in front of him. Finally, he glanced at the depths of the sword tower and turned away.


    Both Huoji and Han Yunxi have appeared in Tianyong city. The plot begins to develop in a normal track. He doesn''t need to worry about it, but needs to wait slowly.


    Wait for the best time. I believe that Prince Changqin will come to Tianyong city in a few years.


    After leaving the sword tower, mu Qingxiao went to the ningdan hall. After taking some magic medicine, he returned to his palace and began to practice in isolation.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 675

    In the early morning half a month later, sitting on the cliff in the back mountain on the west side of Tianyong City, mu Qingxiao spit out a mouthful of turbid gas in his mouth and the luster in his star eyes.


    "It is worthy of being a high-level immortal martial art. It is really rich in heaven and earth aura. Even if there is no opportunity, relying on the magic medicine of ningdan hall, it can break through the six aspects of practicing emptiness within half a year."


    When the cultivation reaches the virtual period, it is very normal for an ordinary friar to break through even once in decades by absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    For example, the common elders of Tianyong City, the decisions they have practiced and even the resources they have, have limited their growth.


    But mu Qingxiao is different. No matter his mental skills, blood, or resources, no one else can compare.


    If Tianyong city has the most resources, mu Qingxiao has the most abundant resources except immortal Han Su, the leader, immortal Ziyin, the elder holding the sword, and immortal Ning Dan.


    An ordinary friar can only break through one level after absorbing the aura between heaven and earth for decades. He can break through within half a year by relying on the aura and cooperating with the aura.


    Of course, the higher the cultivation, the more time it takes.


    Standing on the cliff, mu Qingxiao looked around at the scenery like a fairyland and sighed, "the plot has begun. It seems that we can find a reason to go down the mountain."


    Now, half of the jade balance on his body was obtained by mu Qingxiao from the pipa essence in Qinchuan and secret valley.


    As for the other half, if the record in the information is correct, it is on the earth bound spirit named Zixian mountain villa on the Bishan mountain north of Tianyong city.


    Naturally, the task is completed as soon as possible, and the more down-to-earth the heart is. If it is late, it will change. It is not the result he wants.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light and went to the sword holding hall.


    The demon cutting hall, the outermost part of the sword holding hall, is the busiest place in Tianyong city. Both inner and outer disciples gather here.


    Beheading demon hall has been in Tianyong city sword hall for a long time, at least for a hundred years.


    Since immortal Ziyin came to Tianyong City, he set up a demon cutting hall outside the sword holding hall to warn his disciples that it is the monk''s duty to cut demons and eliminate demons and relieve ordinary people.


    Once there is something that ordinary people can''t solve in the town within a hundred miles of Tianyong City, it will be presented in the demon cutting hall in cursive script.


    After completing the task, the disciples can not only get the reward given by the city master, but also the reward of Tianyong city.


    For example, last time, the leader immortal Han Su asked mu Qingxiao to refine the pill, which was used to reward the disciples with excellent performance.


    Therefore, the powerful disciples of Tianyong city gate will come here to accept the task and go down the mountain to kill demons and demons, whether for reward or honor.


    Mu Qingxiao came here naturally to pick a few tasks so as to find a reason to go down the mountain.


    Although he is elder Ning Dan, he also needs a full reason to go down the mountain. Otherwise, if he goes down the mountain frequently, it is inevitable that someone will chew his tongue.


    "Elder Ning Dan..."


    "Elder Ning Dan..."


    "Elder Ning Dan, good morning..."


    Even in the early morning, many disciples, strong and weak, gathered in the demon cutting hall.


    Mu Qingxiao dressed in white, looked like a crown of jade and had a fairy spirit. When he came to the demon cutting hall, he seemed out of tune with the disciples wearing Taoist robes around him, and immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples.


    The disciples who recognized him came forward one after another to say hello. Mu Qingxiao returned with a plain smile and soon came to an information column on the left.


    On the information bar, there are usually the latest tasks. Look up:


    "In Lin''an City, thieves, dignitaries and the city master''s residence are frequently stolen. Even if the guards are increased, there can be no trace. I hope the immortals can lend a helping hand."


    "In the affiliated city of Lin''an City, the 90 year old woman died naked in the street. Her death looks very sad. She suspects that demons are causing trouble..."


    "In the straw village, sows scream frequently in the middle of the night..."


    Looking at the tasks on the information bar, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. Suddenly, his sword eyebrow wrinkled and fell on the bottom message.


    "In Cuiping village in Bishan, young men have died frequently recently. There is a current situation on the dead, and they are confused on the day of the incident..."


    Seeing the word Bishan, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth. Bishan Cuiping village is not far from Zixian villa.


    Decades ago, Zixian villa was a villa with a large area, and Cuiping mountain was outside the villa.


    But after the people in the villa were slaughtered, the people in Cuiping village felt unlucky, so they moved to the foot of the mountain, and Zixian villa gradually became a mass burial hill.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao directly took off the cursive script and walked to the inside of the beheading demon hall.


    When I came to the demon cutting hall, I saw a young man in Taoist robe sitting in it, helping the disciples to register the task information.


    Seeing the youth, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The latter entered Tianyong city with him, the first disciple of immortal Ziyin, Lingyue.


    When mu Qingxiao came here, the disciples who were lining up to register made way for him one after another, showing great respect.


    Mu Qingxiao was also impolite. He came to the front of the team and said, "Lingyue, I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s good that the foundation has been built."


    When he looked up and saw mu Qingxiao, Ling Yue smiled and hurriedly stood up to salute.


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand, handed over the cursive script recording the information and said, "don''t be polite. I''m here to go down the mountain. Please register for me."


    "Well, good."


    After receiving the cursive script, Ling Yue nodded slightly and began to register him.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao asked curiously, "are you here to help disciples register information on weekdays?"


    "Things here are usually handled by the maid of the sword hall. If something happens to the maid today, I''ll come here to replace her for one day."


    "So it is. By the way, what happened to the child brought back by immortal Ziyin half a month ago?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yue smiled and said, "it seems that the child can''t remember the past. He is cultivating in the hall. As for what will happen in the future, he needs to make a decision after the master leaves the customs."


    According to the information from Ling yuekou, it seems that immortal Ziyin hasn''t left the customs yet. Han Yunxi doesn''t remember the past. It must be immortal Ziyin who sealed his memory in advance.


    The extermination of Wumeng Linggu is too heavy for a ten-year-old child.


    "Elder Ning Dan, do you know the child?"


    "I happened to be there when immortal Ziyin brought him back half a month ago."


    A few minutes later, Ling Yue stopped writing and said, "elder, I have registered for you."


    "Well, here''s this'' earth elixir ''. You must be able to use it soon."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao took out an earthy yellow pill from the storage space and handed it to him.


    Hearing about the earth elixir, the disciples around forgot to come over one after another, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 676

    The elite disciples in Tianyong City, who don''t know the effect of earth elixir, have a 70% chance to make the base building peak friar enter the golden elixir period.


    "Earth elixir" can be said to be the elitist disciples'' dream elixir. They dream of getting one.


    But it''s not strange to think about Mu Qingxiao''s identity and send out a land elixir. It just makes them more eager and look at Lingyue differently.


    Of course, envy is OK, and envy can only be kept in mind, because Lingyue is the first disciple of immortal Ziyin, and their future achievements must not be comparable.


    They are just ordinary or elite disciples and have no backers. It is absolutely not rational to offend such people.


    After handing the Earth Spirit pill to Lingyue, mu Qingxiao turned and left, but Lingyue was left standing in front of the registration desk, looking at the pill in his hand.


    Although he is a disciple of immortal Ziyin, his resources don''t fall from the sky. He needs to work hard by himself.


    For him, the earth elixir was also needed at the moment, and an unspeakable gratitude rose from the bottom of his heart.


    After leaving the demon cutting hall, mu Qingxiao wanted to go to Zixian villa as soon as possible. As for Lingyue, he had left it behind.


    Although the Earth Spirit pill is precious, it is only for ordinary disciples. For him, it is at most a valuable ordinary pill.


    After registering the information in the demon chopping hall, mu Qingxiao went to the condensation pill hall to sort out the information of the pills that need to be refined in the near future, took the elixir and returned to his residence.


    Half a month later, the door of the alchemy room was opened, and a burst of medicine fragrance filled the air, which was refreshing.


    During this half month, mu Qingxiao was refining pills in the alchemy room. Finally, he refined all the pills specified in the next two months.


    After leaving the alchemy room, mu Qingxiao came to the hall, gave the jade bottle containing the elixir to the maid Xiaolan, and then turned into a sword and disappeared into the sky.


    A moment later, the sword disappeared, and mu Qingxiao appeared in the main hall of Tianyong city.


    "Headmaster immortal, the pills for nearly two months have been refined. I need to go down the mountain."


    "Elder Ning Dan is careful all the way because of demons in the secular world."


    When immortal Han Su learned that he was going down the mountain, he promised. After all, everyone has his own private affairs to deal with.


    As for worry, it''s nonsense. Mu Qingxiao is a friar practicing empty period. There won''t be any danger in going to the secular world.


    "Thank you, immortal leader. I''ll leave now." Mu Qingxiao saluted slightly and left the central main hall.


    On the morning of the rising sun, mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light, left Tianyong city and swept to the north, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    ...


    ...


    After leaving Tianyong City, mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry, but walked in the mountains and forests, enjoying the beautiful mountains and rivers, and cultivating immortality is to cultivate his heart.


    After all, the ancient sword plane is the plane of Gao Xianxia. It is not 100% safe even in cities and towns, let alone in the valleys and mountains in the wilderness.


    Mu Qingxiao will naturally encounter this situation, but fortunately, his cultivation is strong and arrogant. Some miscellaneous fish demons can be solved with a sword spirit.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao intended to go directly to Zixian villa, but he changed his attention halfway when he thought of something.


    Changshu Qinchuan is an ancient city in the south of the Yangtze River. It stands close to the mountain, with flowing canals and beautiful scenery. Compared with other places, the city is particularly prosperous.


    Qinchuan is very ancient. It sounds like an ancient misty and rainy poem in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Standing in front of such a large memorial archway, two clear characters'' Qinchuan ''are engraved on the archway.


    Mu Qingxiao was dressed in white and hung a jade pendant around his waist. The luster in his star eyes flowed. He looked at Qinchuan city close by and smiled.


    Half a month''s journey is not a sword flying, but a sightseeing trip. Mu Qingxiao finally came to Qinchuan city.


    Although it''s not the first time he came to Qinchuan, he still likes it here. He walked into Qinchuan and looked at the willows and canals on both sides of the road, with a soft smell coming.


    There are colored lights hanging in the street, willows swaying in the wind, various stalls on both sides of the road, the cries of vendors, the laughter of pedestrians


    Walking in the street, the pedestrians on the street didn''t notice his existence. At this time, mu Qingxiao stopped at an jewelry stall.


    In front of the booth stood a woman of 20 and a teenager of about 10.


    The young man looks beautiful and is staring at a green jade pendant on the stall.


    Immediately, the young man pulled the woman''s sleeve, raised his head and asked, "sister, I want this jade pendant."


    Hearing the speech, the woman glanced at the jade pendant and didn''t see what was attractive. She patiently said, "Lansheng, there are many jade ornaments at home. Can you choose them when you go home?"


    "I don''t want this jade pendant, I want this jade pendant."


    What attracts mu Qingxiao''s attention is not a persistent teenager or a woman, but the blue jade pendant on the stall.


    The half palm sized jade pendant has an ordinary shape and is no different from ordinary jade ornaments, but mu Qingxiao felt that there was a weak soul wave.


    Hearing the woman''s address to the teenager, mu Qingxiao thought for a moment and whispered, "is it... Sapphire Si Nanpei?"


    Sapphire Shinan Pei, a soul and a soul, will always follow.


    Mu Qingxiao wouldn''t care if it wasn''t related to Zixian mountain villa. He stepped forward and said, "can you show me this jade decoration?"


    At this time, the young man and the young girl were arguing. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s appearance and dress, the shopkeeper was afraid that the son of the aristocratic family came out to play in the mountains and rivers and quickly handed over the jade pendant.


    "Childe, please look around."


    After receiving the jade pendant, sure enough, the weak soul fluctuated. Mu Qingxiao knew that it must be the green jade Sinan pendant.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao looked up and saw the gentle woman looking at him just now, while the young man stared at the jade ornament in his hand.


    The sight leaped over the woman and looked at the young man. Mu Qingxiao smiled, raised the jade pendant in his hand and said, "do you want this jade pendant?"


    A trace of confusion flashed in the boy''s eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Why do you want it?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, the young man stopped talking and shook immediately. He didn''t even know why. He wanted to buy the jade pendant at the first sight.


    "Lansheng, stop making trouble." when she recovered, the woman saluted slightly and said, "young master, please forgive me for giving you trouble."


    "No harm."


    After that, mu Qingxiao handed over the jade pendant and said, "this jade pendant is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s destined for you. I''ll give it to you if you want."


    After receiving the jade Secretary Nanpei, Fang Lansheng''s young cheek was full of joy. The woman sighed and said, "thank you, childe."


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao turned and left. Qingyu Sinan Peiben belonged to Fang Lansheng and had no effect on him.


    He was not surprised to meet Fang''s brothers and sisters here.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 677

    About half an hour later, he wandered around the neighborhood. Mu Qingxiao found an open-air tea stall, found a place to sit down and said, "boss, give me a pot of good tea and a plate of cakes."


    "OK, sir, just a moment."


    Soon, the stall owner came over with a pot of hot tea and a plate of cakes and said with a warm smile, "young master, come out and play. The scenery of Qinchuan will certainly not disappoint you."


    "In March, the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is really quite good." he took a sip from his tea cup and said in a bland tone.


    "Young master, you are really a man of temperament."


    The stall owner was very friendly. He was not in a hurry. He chatted while tasting tea.


    Half an hour later, a plate of cakes was finished, and two cups of tea came to the bottom. Mu Qingxiao stood up, took out a silver and put it on the table, turned and left.


    The stall owner came forward and looked at a piece of silver on the table. He just wanted to say that there was too much money, but the guest had long disappeared.


    After leaving the tea stall, mu Qingxiao walked along the canal to the west of Qinchuan city. He came to Qinchuan not only to see the scenery, but also to have deep meaning.


    More than ten minutes later, standing in front of a small house, mu Qingxiao was deep in thought. On the left side of the small house was a mansion with the word "fangfu" on the plaque at the door.


    Looking at the closed door of the small house, mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness was released. He searched the small house inside and outside, and there was no sign of anyone living in it.


    "It seems that Ouyang Shaogong hasn''t come back. He''s only waiting for a few years. Go to Bishan first."


    He shook his head slightly and sighed. After that, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly, and the figure disappeared from its original place.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao''s goal was Yu Heng, the other half of Zixian villa. On the way, he thought that Ouyang Shaogong might appear in Qinchuan in the near future.


    So mu Qingxiao came here by the way. He was not surprised to meet Fang''s sister and brother. He didn''t meet Ouyang Shaogong, which somewhat disappointed him.


    ...


    ...


    Two days later, in the early morning, the sun rose in the East.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao saw a mountain village. The area of the village was not large, just dozens of mu of land, of which it was estimated that there were dozens of people living.


    The village completely deviates from the nearby towns and is isolated from the world. The periphery is surrounded by a bamboo fence more than one meter high. There is no sense of security at all.


    At this height, it can defend some ordinary beasts at most. If there are ghosts and ghosts, I''m afraid no one in the whole village can be spared.


    Therefore, ghosts and monsters are nonsense. Otherwise, let alone send people to report in the town, it is unknown whether there are living people.


    Strange to say, Cuiping village is located at the foot of this green mountain. There can''t be no wild animals in the mountain, let alone demons and ghosts. Mu Qingxiao didn''t even see an ordinary wild animal all the way.


    But the young people in the village often die strangely, and there is something strange in it.


    The death of the young people terrified the residents of the village and even meant to relocate again.


    Finally, because the old people in the village were unwilling to give up the village and leave, the old village head had to ask for help from people in nearby towns.


    The city Lord didn''t want to share this matter, but he had some ways, so he had to ask the legendary Xiuzhen sect for help by letter.


    Looking at the small village in front of him, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help looking up at the top of the Bishan mountain.


    Even if it''s sunny and the sun is shining, it looks dead here. There are no birds around. The atmosphere is very strange.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao stepped forward, opened the bamboo fence door at the entrance of the village and walked towards the inside of the village.


    Before long, an old farmer, aged about 60, appeared in sight. He was farming in a small field with a hoe. It seemed that he was planting seedlings of vegetables and fruits.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the old man and walked forward. He whispered, "old man, is this Cuiping village?"


    As soon as the words fell, the old man looked up, revealing a wrinkled cheek and confused eyes.


    Stunned for a moment, the old man put down his hoe and said, "doll, aren''t you from the village?"


    "Yes, I''m from outside the village."


    Although the old man was old, it did not hinder the communication between the two people. He just heard the word "doll". Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but smoke in the corners of his eyes. He felt a little strange.


    "No one has come to such a desolate place. However, the village is not peaceful recently. The old man advised you to leave quickly."


    It seems that he thought of something. A trace of fear flashed in the old man''s eyes and began to persuade mu Qingxiao to leave.


    "Old man, I''m the city master. Please come and help you solve the strange things in the village. Please tell me the whole story."


    "You... Are you a fairy?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the old man was excited. Isn''t it the legendary immortal invited by the city master? If he threw down his hoe, he would kneel down and kowtow to him.


    This made mu Qingxiao helpless. He quickly helped him up and said, "the immortal doesn''t dare, but some ordinary people who walk by the path. The old man doesn''t have to."


    "Immortal, half of us have been buried in the earth. You have to save the poor children in the village." the old man''s face showed pain when he thought that the young people in the village died one by one.


    "I''m here to solve this matter. Please tell me what happened in the village."


    "The thing is, we have always been at peace in Cuiping mountain. I don''t know why, a month ago..."


    After the old man''s narration, mu Qingxiao learned that in this month, three young men in the village died without any injuries. They died inexplicably.


    Moreover, before they died, these men had a characteristic of being confused and even wandering in the village in the middle of the night.


    Previously, the villagers didn''t take it seriously until two young people died. Up to now, there are three dead men.


    After simply understanding what happened, mu Qingxiao thought for a moment. After learning the location of the village head''s home from the old man, he went to the inside of the village.


    A few minutes later, follow the route pointed out by the old man and walk in a straight line. Soon, you will see a small quadrangle, which is the residence of the village head.


    Compared with the earth houses in the village, this courtyard is not much different from the houses in the towns outside the village.


    The village head is an old man over 90 with white hair. When he saw mu Qingxiao, he was respectful and even ordered his wife to prepare tea and cakes.


    "There''s no need for tea and cakes. Take me to see the body of the dead first."


    "The body of the dead is placed in the backyard. Please come with me."


    Following behind the village head, he came to the backyard. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and looked around. Under a leafy tree in the courtyard, there were three black coffins.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves of the ashamed trees just block the pouring sunshine, which makes the atmosphere in the courtyard seem a little depressed.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 678

    Looking at the black coffin under the locust tree, mu Qingxiao looked as usual. He walked under the locust tree and gently pushed the coffin cover open, revealing a pale face.


    One of them was a man, pale as paper, without a trace of blood color. He looked at the sky with his eyes open, looking like he was dying in peace.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have been scared of their legs.


    "What a strong Yin Qi. There is no trace of Yang Qi left in the vein. Has it been consumed by something?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao glanced at the top of Bishan mountain, looked at the old village head and said, "old village head, can you tell me about Zixian villa?"


    As soon as the words fell, the old village head''s body trembled fiercely, and his pupils were full of fear: "from... From leisure villa!"


    It was decades ago. In the past, Bishan was as prosperous as other places. It was not isolated from the world as it is now.


    In Zixian villa on the top of Bishan mountain, the Ye family is a respected family here, but on the night of decades ago, all the men, women, old and young in the villa were slaughtered.


    At this point, the old village head sighed and recalled the past.


    "Since then, the villages around Bishan have moved away, but the residents of Cuiping village are reluctant to leave. They can only take root and build a village at the foot of the mountain. Finally, Bishan has become a random burial post, which is gradually forgotten."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. If it was just so, why did the old village head show a look of fear just now.


    "Has the old village head ever been to the mountain?"


    The old village head wanted to stop talking and had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "When I was young, I went there and saw some bad things. After I went down the mountain, I was seriously ill. Since then, I dare not go up, and the villagers are strictly forbidden to go up."


    Mu Qingxiao certainly knew what the old village head meant.


    Having a general understanding of the whole thing, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the old village head can rest assured that the village will soon return to its former appearance."


    "Thank you, immortal."


    After that, the old village head said again, "immortal is going up the mountain? I''ll send someone to guide you. The hunters in the village are very familiar with this mountain forest."


    "Good."


    ...


    ...


    "Immortal, the front is the range of Zixian villa. The village head told us that we villagers can''t go up, so we can only send you here."


    On the dark mountain path, two figures stood in it. The talking young man was wearing clothes made of animal skin and a long sword on his back. He was the son of a local hunter.


    "OK, you go back."


    The mountain path had long been covered by vegetation and thorns, and there was no trace at all. The hunter''s son led the way, which saved him a lot of time.


    When the young man kept running down the mountain, mu Qingxiao turned and walked to the top of the mountain.


    According to his judgment, the young people who died in the village may be related to Zixian villa on the mountain, in which there are many demons and ghosts, which is unusual.


    Walking along the mountain path, the lush branches and leaves of the trees make it extremely dark. The light of the sun can''t shine in at all, and the more upward, the more Yin Qi is.


    Through the mountain path, you come to the top of Bishan mountain. Here is a huge ground. The whole mountain seems to be flattened by a sword.


    Moreover, the whole mountain top was shrouded in a strange haze.


    Standing at the end of the road, I saw a looming and dilapidated house.


    The house has been washed away by wind and rain, some walls and houses have been washed down, and the steps are covered with moss.


    "This is..."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao looked at the mossy ladder, on which there were countless footprints. Just glancing at the footprints, he probably understood the context of the matter.


    The footprints on the moss are clear. Three men have been here recently, just like the three men who died in Cuiping village.


    As for the purpose, there is no need to investigate.


    Looking around, the dilapidated houses, high walls and bare trees are particularly strange due to the impact of the environment.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao walked to Zixian villa.


    "Creak -"


    The subtle sound of opening the door is particularly clear in this silent environment.


    When the gate of the house was opened, because no one lived inside for a long time, the yard was full of weeds. In the center, there was a stone paved road leading to the living room of the house.


    The whole courtyard is full of desolate and gloomy atmosphere. From the layout of the house, Zixian villa is also a large family, and I''m afraid it also has a high status in the secular world.


    When mu Qingxiao walked into the courtyard, the gate behind him was quietly closed,


    At the moment when the gate of the courtyard was closed, a dark wind blew, accompanied by the sound of rustling, and the green and cold light in the weeds of the courtyard.


    "Woo woo..."


    Immediately, an inexplicable black cry sounded in the whole courtyard, like crying and sad.


    "Demons, monsters and monsters don''t know how to live or die."


    Mu Qingxiao sneered, stopped, glanced at the weeds and jungle, waved it, and a terrible sword spirit swept out.


    With the sword spirit sweeping out, the whole Bush was instantly devastated by the sword spirit, and there were sad screams.


    After killing some lonely ghosts, mu Qingxiao walks to the courtyard living room to look for the female ghost Ye Chenxiang.


    As a Jianghu child, ye Chenxiang is straightforward and informal. At the same time, she is also a pretty young lady. After meeting Jin Lei, she fell in love with him, and even became shy and timid for his temper.


    In the event of a change of heart and death with resentment, the most intense love turns into the most penetrating hate, wandering in Zixian villa.


    With great resentment, he still can''t ascend to heaven after passing away for many years.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in female ghosts, but the other half of Yuheng is on the young lady of Zixian villa, ye Chenxiang. If you find her, you can find Yuheng.


    Follow the stone path in the courtyard, push open the door and come to the living room. Immediately, a smell of mildew came to my face.


    Standing at the door, the line of sight sweeps around. The layout is still complete, but there is a thick layer of dust on the ground or on tables and chairs.


    "Creak..."


    Without hesitation, he stepped into the living room. The door behind him closed again. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated. I don''t know when a red skirt woman appeared on the porch a few meters away.


    The woman in red dress has a beautiful appearance. No matter what she wears or dresses up, she is a lady of the family. The only drawback is her pale face.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t think there were living people here. He glanced at her and said, "are you ye Chenxiang?"


    "Cluck..."


    The red skirt woman covered her mouth and smiled and said, "childe, is the little woman beautiful?"


    "... I''m not interested in female ghosts, and put away your ghost art."


    At the same time, a terrible pressure swept out of his body, enveloping the whole living room, including the porch.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 679

    Aware of the terrible atmosphere of oppression around, the strange smile of the woman in red dress instantly solidified on her face, and a touch of panic appeared in her eyes.


    The next second, she felt a squeeze on her neck, and her pretty face became ferocious in an instant.


    She knew that those who came were not good, but she never thought that the latter''s Taoism was so terrible!


    Looking at the red skirt woman who showed a fierce ghost posture, mu Qingxiao Gu Jing wubo asked again, "are you ye Chenxiang?"


    "Men die. Don''t think I''ll tell you!"


    Although life is no longer in her own hands, the female ghost in red dress is not afraid at all. She opens her mouth and blows an evil wind towards mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing that the dark wind that can make people fall into illusion has no effect, he glanced his head aside.


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and didn''t intend to talk nonsense with her.


    Three gouyu appeared in the star eyes, and their four eyes were opposite. The eyes of the red skirt woman also reflected three gouyu, and the ferocious expression became dazed.


    "Are you leaf aloes?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, at the first sight of Ye Chenxiang, mu Qingxiao had guessed her identity. The temperament inadvertently revealed was not owned by ordinary servant girls.


    Even though she has been dead for decades, her temperament still exists and will be revealed inadvertently.


    What''s more, her dress and dress are not like servant girls at all, but like the daughter of a rich family.


    After confirming the identity of the red skirt woman, mu Qingxiao took out the general Yuheng in the storage space and said, "have you seen this thing?"


    "Yes, it''s in the master''s hand."


    After taking a look at Yuheng, ye Chenxiang nodded with a dazed look.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, mu Qingxiao was curious about the master in Ye Chenxiang''s mouth and said, "take me to see your master."


    "Yes."


    Like a puppet, ye Chenxiang floated in front, followed by mu Qingxiao, walking slowly to the darkness in the depths of the porch.


    The porch doesn''t know the deepest place leading to the courtyard. The deeper it is, the stronger the Yin Qi is.


    Because there were no people for decades, the walls on both sides of the porch were covered with dust, and even a Tuotuo Lavender mold grew.


    The musty smell in the channel was very strong. Mu Qingxiao felt a little uncomfortable, so he shielded his sense of smell.


    A few minutes later, a metal gate appeared in front of me. The heavy iron lock on the gate had fallen to the ground. This seems to be the warehouse of Ye family.


    When ye Chenxiang stopped at the door of the warehouse, mu Qingxiao knew that the so-called owner might hide in the warehouse.


    Because he could feel that not only the Yin Qi was strong here, but also the aura between heaven and earth was particularly strong, and even constantly gathered from all around.


    Only the Immortal Jade balance can have such a vision.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar, a strange scene appeared. I saw the heavy metal door slowly open, and immediately a strong Yin Qi rushed out of it.


    "Jie, you really don''t know how to live or die. You dare to break into the king''s nest. However, the smell in your body is really attractive. It''s much more delicious than ordinary people at the foot of the mountain."


    Yin Qi reverberated, and the dim light in the whole porch seemed to disappear at the moment. A gloomy and terrible laughter sounded, and a mass of black Qi appeared in the porch.


    The black fog was suspended in the air and finally condensed into a burly body. The body was shrouded in the black fog, but it released an extremely terrible smell.


    Looking at the black fog suspended in the air, mu Qingxiao said with some uncertainty: "dream devil?"


    Dream devil is an extremely powerful demon in the ancient sword Qitan. They like to hide in places with strong Yin Qi, such as tombs, and random burial posts are their favorite.


    Dream demons are extremely cruel. Their greatest preference is to suck Yin and Yang in the human body, so as to enhance their cultivation.


    No matter men, women, old or young, as long as they like them, they will die strangely in less than half a month.


    In those years, the mengmo family was a disaster to the world, and the disciples of several major sects were also badly hurt, which immediately aroused the fear of Xiuzhen sect.


    You know, general magic is not effective for the dream devil at all, that is, as long as the cultivation is lower than it, it is simply an invincible existence.


    This is the reason why the sect is afraid of them and even destroy them quickly.


    When the family of dream demons was destroyed, the high level of Xiuzhen sect was finally relieved, but unexpectedly, there are still dream demons in the world.


    Mu Qingxiao inadvertently saw the information about the dream devil when he was reading ancient books in Tianyong city.


    I just didn''t expect to meet the dream devil one day.


    "Jie Jie... You can guess the identity of this seat. In that case, this is your burial place."


    Mu Qingxiao revealed his identity. Mengmo was surprised that the mengmo family had disappeared for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, someone could recognize it.


    If this matter comes to the door of Xiuzhen sect, I''m afraid it will be restless in the future, and a strong sense of killing immediately comes to my mind.


    Never let this son leave, not even the corpse. After the matter is over, all the villagers at the foot of Bishan must be shut down to avoid news leakage.


    Thinking of this, a claw condensed by the black fog took it out directly to Mu Qingxiao''s heart.


    With a cold hum, mu Qingxiao mobilized his aura and said, "practice the triple of emptiness. I don''t know whether to live or die. It''s just right to use you to try the power of the sword."


    "Kongming sword!"


    As soon as the words fell, the terrible breath opened the top of the porch, and dozens of illusory sword shadows ran down from the sky.


    Without reaction, the black fog wrapped around the mengmo was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by the sword shadow. It seems that the mengmo also suffered heavy damage and kept roaring angrily.


    "Hateful, hateful human beings, we will suck up your life, make you into a corpse soul and kill everyone at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Hum, wait until you can leave alive!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger closed, and a huge sword column formed by sword Qi ran down.


    "Taixu sword!"


    Under the terrible sword, the dream devil struggled hard, and the black fog surged wildly. However, due to Mu Qingxiao''s terrible strength, there was no room for resistance.


    The huge sword shadow seems to break the limitation of time and space, and instantly looks down, running through the dream devil and the ground.


    The terrible sword Qi raged, and the walls on both sides of the porch had long been destroyed, and the surrounding areas were devastated.


    After the Taixu sword pierced the dream devil, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated, the black fog was still creeping, and soon a weak voice came out.


    "Boy, I remember you." after saying that, the dream devil turned into a black fog and swept away from Zixian villa at a strange speed.


    Mu Qingxiao took a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "I won''t let you go. Can you go?"


    As soon as the words fell, the dream devil who had just passed the villa suspended in the air. His voice was full of panic. He said, "it''s impossible. With your strength, how can you lay a border!"


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 680

    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he was still a well-informed dream devil. Although he didn''t lay the boundary, it was also similar to the boundary.


    Field!


    In this field, he is the master. Unless the dream devil can smash the field under his cloth, there is no possibility of escape.


    If the dream devil really has such strength, how can he hide in this random burial post and live a miserable life.


    The ancient sword Qitan is a high-level immortal Xia. There are so many sects here. There are countless powerful friars, weak as ants, strong as sword immortals, and an ethereal heaven.


    Although the dream devil is a terrible existence, it is also on the premise of growing up.


    Otherwise, if its news gets out, the Pope will not issue a hunting order against it.


    At that time, even if it is strong, it will not escape the end of falling.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty and crazy in the red pupil shrouded in the black fog, mu Qingxiao said to himself, "the sword formula of Tianyong city is really extraordinary, and it''s time for you to disappear."


    After that, mu Qingxiao saw three gouyu in his eyes, which had turned into a windmill pattern.


    "Sky shine!"


    Suddenly, jiuxiao glass Yan suddenly appeared. I don''t know when it has covered the dream devil, and even the black fog and the surrounding space are burning.


    "Ah ah..."


    Aware of the deadly threat of jiuxiao liuliyan, and even the soul scattered in a trace, the scream of jisidi suddenly sounded in the black fog.


    Standing in the air, listening to the scream in his ears, mu Qingxiao was not moved at all. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye still locked the dream devil 100 meters away.


    Under the burning of jiuxiao glazed Yan, the surrounding space was distorted, and the black fog shrouded in the dream devil had long disappeared, revealing a burly but ferocious posture.


    He has a big body, a pale face and pupils as red as wild animals.


    Seeing the moment of the dream devil, mu Qingxiao first thought of human beings, but he didn''t stop. The human posture is just a means for the dream devil to confuse the world.


    This body is only made of extreme Yin Qi. Under the burning of jiuxiao glass Yan, it gradually becomes weak and transparent.


    "Put... Leave this seat alone. This seat can give you anything you want."


    The weak voice of the dream devil sounded, and the madness and bloodlust in the red pupil had disappeared, replaced by endless fear.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered, "I can take what I want. Besides, are you qualified to talk to me about conditions?"


    "Since you don''t want to let this seat go, die with this seat!" as soon as the words fell, the weak and transparent body of the dream devil burst out an unparalleled smell of terror.


    "Are you going to explode Neidan?"


    Looking at the dream devil who rushed to him, mu Qingxiao whispered.


    The so-called rabbit bites when it is urgent, not to mention the monsters with cruel nature and IQ no lower than that of ordinary people.


    "Go to hell, Jie..."


    With a burst of strange laughter, I saw the burly body of the dreamer, sweeping towards mu Qingxiao, but also shrinking, and finally turning into a pure white jade bead.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and scolded secretly. He knew he should have killed the dream devil by thunder. Now he gives the enemy a chance to fight back before he dies.


    It is worthy of being a cruel dream devil. The triple dream devil practicing emptiness explodes. I''m afraid the whole Bishan would be razed to the ground if it hadn''t been laid down in advance.


    In an instant, with the jade bead as the center, a destructive force swept around in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    The terrible explosion sound was like a bolt from the blue. Although it was blocked by the field, it still rang through the sky within tens of miles of Bishan.


    For a long time, the terrible storm disappeared, the wind blew, the diffuse dust dispersed with the wind, and the Bishan was calm again.


    Standing high in the sky, mu Qingxiao''s face was pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the dream demon that disappeared in the storm for a long time.


    The death of the dream devil taught him a lesson. For powerful enemies, they should be killed by thunder, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If he hadn''t come, even any foreigner in Tianyong City, except the leader and the swordsman, would have no possibility of leaving a dream demon.


    Even, it will fall.


    Although he blocked the terrorist power of the dream devil''s self exploding inner alchemy with the field, he himself was greatly backfired under the terrible storm.


    Of course, as long as it is not a fatal injury, it is nothing for his terrible recovery.


    After converging his mind, mu Qingxiao withdrew from the field. With a slight turbulence in the surrounding space, the field boundary like transparent glass disappeared.


    Looking down, Zixian mountain villa and Bishan are not damaged at all, but the channel in the backyard is already devastated. Looking at Ye Chenxiang in the corner, he flashes to the metal gate.


    Mengmo died. Yuheng was not carried by it. Feeling the aura gathered around him, mu Qingxiao walked to the warehouse without hesitation.


    The warehouse does not fight. In a place of about 30 square meters, the corners are filled with dusty iron boxes, and various weapons are also mounted on the walls.


    Glancing at the box, it was nothing more than gold, silver and jewelry. As for the weapons on the wall, although they were not ordinary, they were all like this. To him, they were nothing more than scrap metal.


    The only thing that can attract him in the whole warehouse is the stone platform at the end of his sight, which emits a faint fluorescence, similar to the jade seal.


    Yuheng!


    With a roll, Yuheng on the stone platform seemed to be under suction, and mu Qingxiao held it in his palm the next second.


    "Ding, plunder task ¢Û, plunder Yuheng task completed, reward 200000 plunder points."


    The system prompt sound that I haven''t seen for a long time sounded in my mind. Mu Qingxiao finally pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth. It was a worthwhile trip.


    "Clank -"


    Just then, the clear sound of the sword sounded. I saw the soul sword swept out of the yin-yang jade and surrounded mu Qingxiao, as if urging him.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the soul sword, mu Qingxiao gently released his hand, and the general Yuheng in his hand disappeared with the soul sword.


    After entering the yin-yang jade, the soul sword began to refine the jade balance. Mu Qingxiao was inevitably excited. This is a fairy weapon. I don''t know how much strength he can enhance after refining.


    I don''t know when he was holding the other half of Yuheng in his hand.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that only half of the soul sword needs to be refined. As for how to use the other half, he already has a general idea in his mind.


    Although Yuheng is only ordinary, it is also an immortal weapon. Although it is only half, it is only the effect of gathering the aura of heaven and earth, which is not weaker than the top spirit gathering array in Tianyong city.


    If you take it out, I don''t know how many Xiuzhen sects will get it by any means.


    In addition to Yuheng, the biggest gain this time is 200000 looting points for the task reward.


    In addition, the plunder points obtained by Tianyong city in the past and the plunder points obtained after the completion of the current task are a total of 880000, which is getting closer and closer to the target.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 681

    Put the other half of Yuheng into the storage space, and the task of coming to Bishan was finally completed. He glanced at Ye Chenxiang in the ruins and sighed.


    In the past life and this life, it is up to them to solve their own grievances.


    At this time, ye Chenxiang has returned to normal. Although his eyes are empty, he is not confused. Looking at the devastated backyard, he looks up and admires Qingxiao. His heart is full of fear.


    Although she carried resentment and practiced in this extremely Yin place for decades, she finally became a ghost pill, but it was only the golden pill period of the cultivation world.


    Ye Chenxiang is very clear in her heart that the seemingly harmless youth in front of people and animals is actually an extremely terrible existence.


    The courtyard is so dilapidated, but there is no sign of the owner. It must be more or less bad.


    "Adults have got what they want. Can you let the little woman live?"


    Ye Chenxiang put her attitude in a low position. Her tone was very respectful. She didn''t achieve her obsession in her heart. She didn''t want to disappear now.


    "You shouldn''t have existed in the world."


    The extremely calm voice was like thunder, which made Ye Chenxiang tremble.


    Ghosts can be said to be everywhere in Zixian villa. Although it is not all ye Chenxiang, a fierce ghost that opens up wisdom, once it is released, it will be dead.


    After all, some ghosts who didn''t open their intelligence didn''t know how to think like Ye Chenxiang. When they saw living people, they would turn into hungry wolves and rush forward without hesitation, just like before.


    Glancing at Ye Chenxiang, mu Qingxiao said, "it''s not easy for ordinary ghosts to cultivate internal alchemy. I''ll let you live today and take care of yourself."


    Hearing the speech, if ye Chenxiang is pardoned, the stone in his heart finally falls down. As long as the latter doesn''t kill her, it''s not impossible to let her serve.


    Mu Qingxiao naturally doesn''t know what ye Chenxiang is thinking. Otherwise, she has to slap her to death.


    "It''s time to go back to Tianyong city."


    When ye Chenxiang looked up, he saw a slight fluctuation in the surrounding space, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared from his place.


    After leaving Zixian villa, mu Qingxiao took the lead in going to Cuiping village and told the village head that he would not leave Bishan in the previous situation.


    ...


    ...


    Time flies. Five years have slipped away in the blink of an eye.


    Kunlun Mountain, Tianyong city.


    Tianyong city is the largest cultivation sect in the world. The cultivation method of respecting purity and suppressing turbidity has been spread since ancient times. Today is an important day for recruiting new disciples once every five years.


    Within hundreds of miles of Tianyong City, countless people came here, hoping to worship under the gate of Tianyong city and practice the art of becoming an immortal.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, at the gate of Tianyong City, there were a sea of people, crowded and noisy. All the visitors lined up in long lines, tight and orderly.


    Even if the temperature is higher and they stand in the scorching sun for several hours, as long as they can worship Tianyong City, they don''t have any complaints.


    In front of the long dragon, there are several tables and chairs. On the chairs sit several Tianyong City disciples, who are responsible for registering the visitors.


    In Tianyong City, there are three kinds of disciples: external disciple, internal disciple and personal disciple.


    External disciples, equivalent to the most ordinary disciples, are generally the ones with the worst cultivation qualification in the sect. They have limited achievements and are not qualified to practice advanced swordsmanship.


    Only after passing the examination can you enter the inner door and get in touch with some advanced swordsmanship.


    As for the inner disciples, the level is naturally higher than that of the outer disciples, and they will get a lot more resources every month.


    As the name suggests, the disciple who is handed down by himself has the highest cultivation resources and the highest mental skill.


    Only those highly qualified disciples like Ling Yue, who are lucky, may be directly accepted by the elders of each hall. This is their own disciple.


    At present, there are two disciples of Ziyin immortal, Lingyue and Baili Tu su. There are also two disciples of hansu immortal, Ling Duan and Fu Juan.


    "What''s your name, age, native place?"


    "Hao Jian, 18, from Lin''an..."


    "Next, name, native place?"


    "I''m Zhu yourong, 20 years old, from Qinchuan. Please take care of me later." after that, the young man took out a ingot of silver from his arms and secretly stuffed it into the registered disciples.


    "Well, yes, I remember you. Let''s go."


    "Thank you, senior brother. Thank you, senior brother."


    The registered disciple quietly took the silver, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He was exposed to the sun. It was very annoying to register for these ordinary people.


    Of course, there are many interesting people.


    "Next, name, age, native place?"


    "I''m Yunjie. Please take care of me..."


    The young man had dark skin and smiled with yellow teeth, learning from Zhu yourong''s previous tone.


    The registered disciple took an impatient breath and gave him some benefits. If not, who would listen to you chirping endlessly.


    "I''ll ask you your name, age and native place. If you''re wordy, get out of here!"


    "... yes, I''m Xia Yunjie, 19, from Luoyang."


    "Next, age, native place."


    "Wind and snow."


    At this time, a woman wearing a green skirt came forward. The woman seemed to be only about 16 or 17 years old, with dark and beautiful long hair on her shoulders, green and soft.


    One of the registered disciples was immediately dazed by her and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Before waiting for another disciple to speak, the impatient disciple sitting on the left said, "in the assessment of our new disciple, we have never accepted a woman. In this case, we can''t accept it. Go back and forth."


    Feng Qingxue frowned and said, "confiscated doesn''t mean you can''t accept it."


    "Elder martial brother Ling Duan, you can''t stop other girls from getting started because you only have elder martial sister Fu?" another disciple immediately whispered his plea. It was obvious that the two had a good relationship.


    "You know shit. Shut up."


    The elder martial brother who became Ling Duan gave a low cry, and immediately scared another disciple to beg for mercy.


    At this time, a handsome young man behind Feng Qingxue said, "this little brother, Tianyong city has no written regulations. Don''t you recruit female disciples?"


    "Who will sign up here? I has the final say. You need not sign up for a lot of nonsense."


    "... isn''t Tianyong city a sect for cultivating immortals? Do you bully others like you?"


    Feng Qingxue is a little angry. She came to Tianyong city to find someone. If she can''t even get into Tianyong City, it''s impossible to find the person she wants to find.


    "Who do you mean to bully?"


    Just as Ling Duan wanted to speak, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. The visitor was a woman, wearing a purple Taoist robe, similar in age to Feng Qingxue, charming and lovely, just like a lotus with dew.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, Ling Duan immediately stood up and walked forward with a smile on his face.


    The woman is no one else. She is the Pearl of the leader of Tianyong city and the woman he likes in his heart, Fu.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 682

    Ling Duan stepped forward quickly with a gentle smile on his face and said, "younger martial sister Fu, why did you come here? The master asked you to come?"


    Completely ignoring lingduan''s courteous appearance, Fu''s eyes fell on Feng Qingxue.


    "Why did you go to Yongcheng?"


    "I want to learn Tianyong sword and uphold justice."


    Feng Qingxue said with a serious face. Although she was not interested in Tianyong City swordsmanship, in order to find the person she was looking for, she had to say something nice first.


    "There are so many sects in the world. If you want to learn fencing, you don''t have to come to Tianyong city."


    "There are so many sects in the world, but not every sect is like Tianyong city. It''s fair to treat girls."


    After that, Feng Qingxue continued: "I heard there are female disciples here, and there are more female real people. Look, elder martial sister, you are so heroic, so Tianyong city must treat female disciples equally."


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Fu Gu is no exception. He smiled and said, "Tianyong city really has no precedent to prohibit female disciples from signing up for entry. Then try it."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Duan came back and wanted to stop him. He said, "younger martial sister, what if the master knows?"


    The headmaster asked him to be responsible for recruiting disciples this year. Other disciples also ordered him to do a good job and get the headmaster''s attention.


    But now Fu Dan''s intervention may make his task worse. At that time, the real leader will blame him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just tell my father."


    Fu Gu said unhappily. She was smart and naturally knew what lingduan was worried about.


    As soon as the words fell, he directly blocked his next words. Lingduan was helpless. Who let Fu Juan have a father as the leader?


    At this time, a sword shadow came across the sky and finally turned into a young man in white robe. It fell at the gate of Tianyong city and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Who are you? How dare you fly with your sword over Tianyong city."


    In an instant, lingduan just came out with a long sword around his waist, protected the lotus behind him, and showed a wary look on his face.


    The newcomer was dressed in white, with a slender figure, long hair flying in the wind, fairy style and bone, and his appearance was unforgettable at a glance. A pair of star eyes looked back and forth on the people.


    However, when they were swept by the star eyes, the disciples felt that there was no secret in front of the youth. At the same time, there was a strong jealousy in their hearts. There were such handsome men in the world.


    It was mu Qingxiao who went out to practice and did the task.


    Mu Qingxiao has been in Tianyong city for about ten years. He only appears once in a while except for major events in Tianyong city or alchemy.


    As for usual, they practice in the palace and never go out. Even if there is a lack of spirit grass to refine pills, they always ask the maid to prepare.


    Therefore, among the disciples of Tianyong City, only Ling Yue is most familiar with him. As for other disciples, they have only heard of his reputation.


    "You are... Elder Fu Dan."


    Looking at the young man who came into sight, Fu Juan had some hesitation in his eyes. When he saw the jade pendant around his waist, the hesitation in his eyes turned into respect and worship.


    "You are the daughter of the real leader. You have grown so big?"


    His eyes fell on the elegant and moving lotus, mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    It can be said that he grew up watching Fu. When he first came to Tianyong City, Fu was just a little girl a few years old. I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly.


    "Ning... Elder Ning Dan, are you kidding?"


    Fu''s words exploded in lingduan''s mind like thunder.


    Holding the long sword, he suddenly became a little silly. After he worshipped the leader''s immortal, he naturally heard of the reputation of elder Ning Dan.


    If he hadn''t listened to his master, immortal Han Su, the leader of Tianyong City, he wouldn''t believe that there was such a demon.


    For example, when elder Ning Dan was 20 years old, he was a strong person practicing empty period, and he was also a seven grade Dan master. Even if he began to practice in his mother''s womb and began to refine pills, it was not so terrible, right?


    Not only lingduan, but also any disciple of Tianyong City, only respect and awe mu Qingxiao. As for surpassing and chasing, it can only be realized in a dream.


    They all know themselves clearly. Even the elder holding the sword and immortal Ziyin admit that elder Ning Dan''s qualification is much better than him. It is estimated that he will catch up with him in the near future.


    Eleven years have passed since the beginning. No one knows how strong the latter is and how profound alchemy is.


    Now, in the whole Tianyong City, I''m afraid only the leader and the sword elder know the details of elder Ning Dan.


    Although the latter looks like a 20-year-old youth, when I stand in front of them, the disciples feel a strong sense of oppression.


    They only felt this feeling on immortal Ziyin and immortal hansu.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on lingduan. He picked up his sword eyebrow and said, "are you under the leader, lingduan?"


    "Disciple Ling Duan, meet elder Ning Dan."


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s sight, lingduan a spirit, quickly put away the long sword and saluted respectfully. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    It may be because of the original work that mu Qingxiao''s impression of lingduan is very poor.


    He is arrogant, often arrogant, narrow-minded and cruel. Even if he treats his fellow martial brothers, he dares to frame him and attack him many times.


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao no longer paid attention to him. He was really not interested in knowing how lingduan was.


    Immediately, his eyes jumped over the end of the mausoleum and finally fell on the handsome young man. He looked as usual, but he was secretly frightened in his heart.


    Junyi youth gave him the feeling that he could not find out the depth of an abyss. In the whole Tianyong City, only the leader and immortal Ziyin could bring him this kind of impenetrable feeling.


    If it''s good, I''m afraid the young man is the one he''s looking for, Ouyang Shaogong (Prince Changqin).


    Prince Changqin has been demoted as a mortal and can''t be an immortal forever. I''m afraid his strength is not as strong as immortal Ziyin. Otherwise, if you want to burn silence, you can grab it directly.


    He knew very well the prince''s Changqin character. If he had absolute strength, he would crush it directly instead of setting up various schemes.


    Although not as good as immortal Ziyin, I''m afraid it''s not much. After all, Ouyang Shaogong has half of the fairies.


    In addition to Ouyang Shaogong, the most eye-catching thing present was the wind, sunshine and snow in a green skirt. Naturally, it goes without saying that she was a peerless beauty.


    While mu Qingxiao looked at several people, his disciples also looked at him one after another.


    "He is the youngest elder Ning Dan in Tianyong city. When I was in Youdu, I heard of him in my mother-in-law''s mouth. It is said that his achievements in the Dan Road are not trivial..."


    Feng Qingxue''s cultivation is not low, and she has entered the golden elixir period. But on mu Qingxiao, she feels a very terrible breath.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 683

    Mu Qingxiao stood there like an ordinary young man, giving Feng Qingxue a completely invisible feeling, but the sense of oppression from the depths of his soul could not be false.


    The seal technique and sword formula of Youdu may not be as good as Tianyong City, but the magic is unique. The general Jindan friars are not her opponent at all.


    But standing in front of Mu Qingxiao, she felt how small she was for the first time, as if the latter would die as long as she blew a breath.


    The faint sense of oppression made Feng Qingxue curious. His first idea was to use magic to find out his accomplishments, but he finally resisted.


    If she did it now, the latter might see her origin.


    "Practice empty nine heavy, but how can he have a familiar smell."


    Ouyang Shaogong just glanced at mu Qingxiao and saw his accomplishments, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Because, in Mu Qingxiao''s body, he noticed a terrible smell, but he was familiar. Now he can''t remember what it is.


    Ouyang Shaogong no longer pays attention to Mu Qingxiao. The main purpose of his visit to Tianyong city is to Han Yunxi and burn Ji sword.


    He took back his sight from Ouyang Shaogong and others. Mu Qingxiao glanced at lingduan and said, "continue."


    After that, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly, and the figure disappeared from its place.


    "Come back, can you get something out?"


    In the central main hall of Tianyong City, immortal Han Su sat in the chair of the leader with a smile on his face, but his heart was full of amazement at mu Qingxiao''s growth rate.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen an excellent gifted friar, but it''s absolutely terrible to directly improve from practicing virtual five weights to practicing virtual nine weights in five years.


    You know, every time you improve your virtual practice, you need to improve your perception of space, so a breakthrough needs an opportunity.


    Even he stayed in the practice period for a hundred years, but mu Qingxiao was only a few years and soon had to enter a new level.


    The combination period is above the practice of virtual nine.


    "After breaking through the practice of virtual jiuzhong, I learned that Tianyong city was recruiting new disciples, so I came back in time to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, immortal Han Su was very pleased.


    It seems that mu Qingxiao really put Tianyong city in the first place and even rushed back to recruit disciples.


    If you know what immortal Han Su thinks, mu Qingxiao may say, "in fact, you think too much.".


    He came back not because of Tianyong City, but because of Ouyang Shaogong.


    After leaving the main hall of Tianyong City, mu Qingxiao returned to his residence.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, in the front hall of Tianyong City, all the disciples who passed the root bone test gathered here.


    Tianyong city is extremely strict in accepting disciples. If there is no root and bone of cultivating immortals, there is absolutely no possibility of getting started. Therefore, tens of thousands of people came, but only dozens of people worshipped Tianyong city.


    They were all glad to worship Tianyong city. They were intoxicated by the magnificent palaces and beautiful scenery hidden in the clouds.


    At this time, looking at the undisguised worship eyes of the new disciples in front of him, lingduan was full of vanity.


    "All lined up."


    Lingduan''s younger brother gave a command, and the disciples came quickly and consciously lined up in a row, tight and orderly.


    "You have passed the basic root bone test and moral examination. The next last level, the real person in charge of teaching will be entrusted to me, which is to arrange you for the examination of cutting demons."


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother, what is the content of this assessment?" one of the new disciples asked a little puzzled and didn''t think about cutting the demon at all.


    "This evening, someone will take you into the Emerald Valley. There will be demons there at night. As long as you spend a safe night there and you pass the Customs at Mao tomorrow morning, you will pass the examination."


    I heard that demons would appear in the Emerald Valley at night. The eyes of the new disciples were full of panic and even trembled.


    They are all ordinary people who have just started. They have no accomplishments at all, let alone the experience of cutting demons. It''s like sending vegetables to places with demons.


    At the thought of this, a group of new disciples had different expressions, some were excited and some were panic stricken.


    But I thought that if I didn''t pass the examination, I couldn''t worship Tianyong city. Most of the disciples clenched their teeth and didn''t make a sound, but several disciples retorted.


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t know magic. Don''t we give food to the demons when we go to the Emerald Valley?"


    "Yes, why don''t you give us some magic weapons for self-defense?"


    Looking at the new disciples with various opinions, Ling Duan seemed a little impatient and said, "everything depends on you. If you are afraid, you can go down the mountain. No one will stop you."


    As for the front wind, Qingxue and Ouyang Shaogong, they have always been calm.


    Feng Qingxue is the saint of Youdu. Her accomplishments have reached the golden elixir period. She has seen many demons. She doesn''t care about demons at all, but thinks about how to find Han Yunxi.


    As for Ouyang Shaogong, he didn''t listen to lingduan''s words at all. What just a mole ant said is worth his attention?


    If this were not Tianyong City, there were people he feared. With the attitude of lingduan, he would have been scared and lost forever.


    Ouyang Shaogong''s appearance made Feng Qingxue curious and asked, "Shaogong, elder martial brother said there would be demons. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Shaogong smiled calmly. Even if Immortal Ziyin came, he was not afraid. What is a mere demon?


    "Qingxue, didn''t elder martial brother just say that there would be no danger if the elder martial brother of Tianyong city accompanied us."


    "So it is."


    Feng Qingxue smiles. It''s best to be accompanied by the disciples of Tianyong city. However, in this way, she doesn''t have to expose her spells.


    After officially worshiping Tianyong City, you can start looking for the news of Han Yunxi.


    "Zhaolin, follow me to the sword holding hall."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    After explaining the examination, Ling Duan turned and said to his little brother, and then swaggered towards the sword holding hall.


    Half an hour later, a 16-year-old boy stood opposite the lingduan mountain behind the sword holding hall.


    The young man was beautiful and dressed in a purple and blue Taoist robe. He was the original Han Yunxi and now the second disciple of Ziyin immortal, Baili Tu su.


    After pondering for a moment, Baili Tu Su didn''t know what plot lingduan was up to and said, "why let me go?"


    "Over the years, the sword elder is in charge. Now elder martial brother Lingyue is not here. Naturally, you will replace him."


    Bai Li Tu Su shook his head and said, "I have no right to replace senior brother when he is not here."


    "Younger martial brother Tu Su, this is the meaning of the real leader. Why, in your eyes, there is only the elder with the sword and the eldest martial brother, but there is no real leader?"


    Ling Duan buttoned down a big hat, and Bai Li Tu Su frowned. Naturally, he knew that the latter was embarrassing him.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 684

    "I don''t have the experience of supervising entry-level disciples. I don''t think of any mistakes."


    He knows that Baili Tu Su shirks, but lingduan is insidious and cunning. Naturally, he refuses to let him push off. Otherwise, how can he implement the next plan.


    "You''re afraid it''s difficult to be an important task. Also, besides the magic weapon given to you by the eldest martial brother, what skills do you have?"


    Ling Duan was aggressive, sneered, and then said sarcastically, "I''m afraid that if the guardian disciple fails, he will be ugly. It will not only lose the people of Tianyong City, but also lose the face of your master and sword elder."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Li Tu Su''s face changed and said, "there won''t be such a thing. I''ll go."


    In the final analysis, Baili Tusu is just a 16-year-old boy. He stays in Tianyong city all year round. Naturally, he can''t cope with lingduan''s insidious and cunning generation.


    ...


    ...


    As time goes by, the sun sets and night falls.


    Emerald Valley is a deep mountain valley on the right of Tianyong city. All demons were killed, but many demons survived.


    For hundreds of years, it has been used as an assessment place for new disciples and a good place for these new disciples to exercise their courage.


    At night, under the leadership of Baili Tusu, a group of new disciples came to Emerald Valley, which is one of the scenic spots of Tianyong city. As soon as they entered here, they were fascinated by the scenery here.


    "What monsters come to this fairyland?"


    "It''s said that monsters haunt at night. Let''s go to the forest and find some dry firewood to cope with the night."


    A disciple took the lead, and the other disciples followed up one after another. They soon found a few piles of dry firewood, raised the fire, formed a circle and began to talk.


    Some disciples dream of becoming immortal and going down the mountain to uphold justice. Some hope to live the same life as heaven, and some hope to have beautiful wives in groups


    Of course, dreams are dreams and reality is reality. We can''t confuse them at all.


    With their roots and bones, they may be able to become elite disciples of the inner sect, but it is completely impossible to live with heaven.


    The new disciple talked about the world, while Baili Tu Su sat beside the forest with a long sword, expressionless and like a stranger.


    Because of his burning silence and evil spirit, Baili Tu Su has been practicing in the back mountain of the sword holding hall for almost all these years, and only a few people have contacted him in the whole Tianyong city.


    It is for this reason that he did not dare to make more contact with others, and his character gradually became silent and indifferent.


    Next to the forest fire, Feng Qingxue held her chin with her hands and looked at Baili Tu Su from time to time. A flash of thought flashed in her eyes, but then she shook her head.


    Aware of the appearance of fengqingxue, Ouyang Shaogong smiled, glanced at Baili Tu Su and said, "Qingxue, the person you''re looking for should not be this senior brother?"


    Feng Qingxue smelled the speech and said firmly, "no, it won''t be him. He won''t look so cold."


    "Really? I think he''s deja vu."


    Ouyang Shaogong''s eyes flashed a fine light. In fact, at the first sight of Baili Tu Su, he knew that the so-called Baili Tu Su was Han Yunxi he was looking for.


    His alias can deceive Feng Qingxue, but not him. He can clearly feel that his other half immortal soul is sealed in the body of Baili Tu su.


    Therefore, the present Baili Tu Su is definitely Han Yunxi in those days.


    If this were not Tianyong City, he could not beat immortal Ziyin for the time being. He would have wiped out the hundred mile slaughter of Su and pulled out his other half of the immortal soul.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Shaogong knew that both his immortal soul and the burning silence sword needed wisdom.


    "You wait, I''ll set him up."


    After that, Ouyang Shaogong took a few steps to sit down next to Baili Tu Su and said, "elder martial brother, I think you look very familiar, elder martial brother. Have you seen you before?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Li Tu Su still had no expression.


    The memory of his childhood is vague, but the master said that he grew up in Tianyong city. Naturally, it is impossible to know the handsome young people in front of him and the so-called wind, fine and snow.


    As he was familiar with, the whole Tianyong city was just like master brother Lingyue and Fu Dan, so he immediately regarded Ouyang Shaogong as the kind of person who had a relationship with him, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing his appearance, Ouyang Shaogong didn''t care. He continued to ask, "do you know Feng Qingxue?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Shaogong seemed to be going to fight, Baili Tu Su showed a smile.


    "Maybe I remember wrong. Excuse me."


    Seeing his appearance, Ouyang Shaogong knew that it was useless to continue asking.


    As the saying goes, the eye is a window to the soul. When asked just now, Bai Li Tu Su thought in his eyes. He must not remember the past.


    There are two possibilities. The first is the memory loss of Baili Tu su. The second is that the memory is forcibly sealed, and there is no trace of the past.


    Tianyong city is good at sealing. It''s performed by immortal Ziyin. It''s absolutely easy to seal the memory of killing Su for hundreds of miles.


    Although it was clear that Baili Tusu was Han Yunxi he was looking for, Ouyang Shaogong could not point it out. Instead, he began to plan the next plan.


    While taking away the immortal soul and taking away the burning silence, he didn''t want to fight with immortal Ziyin.


    Ouyang Shaogong left politely, which surprised Baili Tusu. The words "wind, sunny and snow" swirled in his mind, but he really hadn''t heard of it.


    Seeing Ouyang Shaogong coming, Feng Qingxue flashed a glimmer of expectation in her eyes and hurriedly asked, "what''s up? Is that elder martial brother your old friend?"


    "He didn''t say a word. He was really cold. I guess he was thinking that I might be climbing the relationship."


    Ouyang Shaogong did not hesitate. He gently shook his head. Han Yunxi''s identity was exposed by him, which may cause doubt. Naturally, he could not tell Feng Qingxue.


    "Don''t worry. After tonight, when we enter Tianyong City, there must be a chance."


    As time went on, the night was dark and the atmosphere in the woods became cold.


    Due to the fire, there may be a large number of people and the escort of senior brothers, the new disciples all look relaxed and have long thrown the demon out of the sky.


    At this time, one of the disciples pointed to Bai Li Tu Su and said, "look at that elder martial brother. He has been sitting there for almost two hours. He hasn''t moved, like a piece of wood."


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t he practicing kung fu?"


    "I don''t think so. If the demon really appears, can he protect us?"


    One of the disciples had long been unhappy with Baili Tu Su, sneered and said, "don''t get close to a stranger, and it''s like a mute. Don''t say a word. Do you say a mute can cut magic?"


    "Oh, who knows?"


    ...


    ...


    PS: I''m preparing to conceive a new book recently, and I''ve read a lot of novels recently, which delayed the old book. Lamb doesn''t want to argue. I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 685

    Listening to their open mouth, Ouyang Shaogong smiled and said, "little brother, as far as I know, Tianyong city has a spell called shunfenger, which can hear the voice from far away."


    "Ah, ah -"


    Several new disciples looked at each other and their hearts jumped wildly. If so, the conversation just now would not have been heard by the senior brother?


    At that time, wouldn''t it be miserable to give them small shoes?


    Seeing their faces pale with fear one by one, Ouyang Shaogong said, "but it has been lost. You don''t have to be afraid. Casually, he can''t hear it."


    When he came back, several new disciples were embarrassed. How could he not know that Ouyang Shaogong was playing with them.


    "We just talk casually. Unlike some people, we flatter each other as soon as we come up."


    Hearing their words, Feng Qingxue thought of Ouyang Shaogong''s ability and kindly dissuaded him: "you''d better not say brother Ouyang casually, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, how dare he teach me?" Feng Qingxue was interrupted by the arrogant new disciple before her words fell.


    "Oh, forget it. I''m from the same school in the future. Now it''s most important to concentrate on dealing with monsters. I heard that Yongcheng is the place where the world''s pure Qi gathers, surrounded by many monsters."


    The arrogant disciple disdained to say, "what are you afraid of? It''s ugly now. Where are monsters? Monsters would have come out long ago."


    Just then, the black fog blocked the bright moonlight, a strong wind blew in the woods, the branches swayed, and a rustling sound suddenly sounded around the woods.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Suddenly, I saw countless green shadows in the void. Suddenly, I was scared that the new disciples around turned pale, and their legs trembled like chaff.


    Even those who were not brave enough were so frightened that their crotch was wet, and a scream of panic sounded. The other new disciples turned pale and ran away.


    "Monsters, there are really monsters. Monsters kill people!"


    "Run, run!"


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, help us!"


    The screams of panic and the cry for help made the new disciples run around like frightened birds. Baili Tu Su sat by the tree pole and looked at the elves in the void.


    Looking at the elves in the sky, Feng Qingxue pulled Ouyang Shaogong''s robe and said, "brother Ouyang, don''t be afraid. There is no evil spirit here, only some elves."


    Ouyang Shaogong smiled, looked at Baili Tu Su as if nothing had happened, and said, "let''s go to the elder martial brother, so that we won''t be teased by the elves."


    "OK."


    Soon, Ouyang Shaogong and Feng Qingxue moved towards Baili Tu su.


    At the same time, two figures outside the Emerald Valley are sneaking close to here. It''s the insidious lingduan who is coming with his little brother.


    "Go."


    When I came to the Emerald Valley, I saw lingduan holding the spell, the purple awn suddenly appeared, and a golden gourd appeared in the air.


    Lingduan smiled insidiously, and the gourd cover opened immediately. With a sharp sound, two ferocious birds rushed out of it and swept away into the Emerald Valley at a very fast speed.


    When the ferocious bird rushes into the Emerald Valley, lingduan takes back the golden gourd and looks forward to it.


    Zhao Lin looked at the direction of the big bird and said anxiously, "second senior brother, won''t others find out?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Lin sneered and said, "if he is found, it is also the responsibility of the eldest martial brother. Who let him go down the mountain and didn''t close the monster."


    "Second elder martial brother, at least he is a fellow martial brother. Is it really good to deal with Baili Tu Su like this?"


    "That hundred Li Tu Su stays with younger martial sister Fu Dan every day. Younger martial sister Fu Dan must have been cheated by him."


    After saying that, Ling Duan''s eyes were full of sinister and said, "moreover, he fought against me everywhere with the help of the eldest martial brother. Now the eldest martial brother goes down the mountain and no one protects him. It''s a good opportunity to teach him a lesson."


    "But..."


    "What''s good, but Gu Huo bird has been released. It''s too late to stop now. Let''s go."


    Taking back his worried eyes, Zhao Lin looked helpless. He always felt that this was wrong, but he couldn''t stop it. He shook his head and followed up.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, in the Emerald Valley, Bai Li Tu Su''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he vaguely noticed something approaching.


    "Not good."


    Just then, two Guhuo birds suddenly swooped down from high altitude. When they waved their claws, their blood splashed and screamed around their ears.


    The new disciples are even more frightened. They are just ordinary people. When have they seen such a scene.


    "Whew, whew -"


    Baili Tu Su Gang was about to pull out his sword. The silver light suddenly appeared. Dozens of sword shadows ran down from the sky. The sword was full of energy. Gu Huo bird''s body was separated, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Kongming sword!"


    The two Guhuo birds were killed in an instant. Baili Tu Su was shocked. At the same time, he also saw that the move just now, the continuous shadow of the sword, is not one of the strongest sword formulas in Tianyong City, "empty Ming sword"?


    With such strength, it is definitely a friar at the elder level, so his hand on the hilt of the sword is also relaxed, and he also breathes a sigh secretly.


    He naturally saw that the two monsters were Guhuo birds, and their strength was not weak. At least it was the golden elixir period, or the advanced golden elixir. If he shot, he might really be unable to cope.


    Two Guhuo birds were killed instantly, and all the disciples were in a state of ignorance. Baili Tu Su raised his head. I don''t know when a white figure was standing at the top of the tree.


    Dressed in white, the visitor stood at the top of the tree, with black hair flying, a beautiful face and a fairy spirit.


    In fact, mu Qingxiao has been here for a long time. Unexpectedly, lingduan really dares to release Guhuo bird to frame his fellow disciples.


    Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t have much feelings for Tianyong City, he doesn''t like this kind of scum in his heart. He usually looks arrogant, but secretly he is a mean person.


    Although the two Guhuo birds were instantly killed by him, their strength was really not weak. Although they had been sealed for decades, their cultivation had already fallen from the God of chemistry to the golden elixir.


    But a little carelessness, these new disciples are in danger of death, and only one hundred Li Tu Su can''t cope with two Gu Huo birds.


    With a slight leap, mu Qingxiao fell on the ground and glanced at the dead Guhuo bird on the ground, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Yes... It''s the real person of Tianyong city. Thank you for your help!"


    "My God, the swordsmanship just now is really a blockhouse!"


    "Isn''t this the real person in today''s registration office?"


    Baili Tu Su returned to his senses, hurriedly greeted him, saluted slightly, and said, "thank you for your help, elder Ning Dan."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are the younger martial brother of Lingyue. I saw you once when you were young."


    Looking at the beautiful Baili Tu Su, or Han Yunxi, mu Qingxiao was filled with emotion. Time was really a snap.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 686

    "I often hear elder martial brother Lingyue mention you."


    Looking at the elder Ning Dan in front of him, Baili Tu Su was a little reserved.


    Subconsciously, he felt that mu Qingxiao was not the same kind of people as them, and some of them were more or less influenced by Lingyue.


    Since he met Lingyue elder martial brother, if Lingyue mentioned the most people, he was undoubtedly the youngest terrible genius in Tianyong City, elder Ning Dan.


    Lingyue''s worship and respect for mu Qingxiao is absolutely from his heart, which can be heard from his tone.


    "Ling Yue, I haven''t seen him for several years. With his qualifications, his accomplishments must be not weak."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Lingyue and he entered Tianyong city at the same time. He appreciated the latter''s character and had a good relationship all the time.


    Even when immortal Ziyin was closed, Ling Yue asked him for advice on swordsmanship.


    He also heard that Lingyue had entered the period of transforming God half a year ago. Besides him, he was definitely the most gifted disciple of Tianyong city.


    After breaking through the period of becoming a God, the boy couldn''t bear it. With the permission of immortal Ziyin, he went down the mountain to perform the task. It''s estimated that he won''t come back in a short time.


    While mu Qingxiao was talking to Bai Li Tu Su, the new disciples around him whispered and looked at him with respect and worship.


    "I heard that the famous elder Ning Dan of Tianyong city..."


    "It is said that elder Ning Dan is an evil genius that never happens in ten thousand years. He broke through the practice of emptiness at the age of 20 and is a seven grade alchemist!"


    "Your news has been out of date for a long time, but I heard that elder Ning Dan is already a real person in the Hedao period, and a ninth grade alchemist. My idol!"


    Due to Mu Qingxiao''s appearance, the new disciples were only over frightened by some skin injuries, and even two timid disciples were directly stunned.


    They are naturally very grateful to Mu Qingxiao who saved them.


    Of course, in Mu Qingxiao''s view, solving the two guhuoniao in the golden elixir period is just easy. He came here for another purpose.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I still have some things to deal with."


    Bai Li Tu Su arched his hands and said gratefully, "elder, go slowly."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, turned into a sword, and disappeared in place. He swept away outside the Emerald Valley at a very fast speed.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, on the bamboo path outside the Emerald Valley.


    "Second elder martial brother, why don''t we go back and have a look? If something really goes wrong, we can''t afford to take responsibility, and we are all fellow martial brothers..."


    Zhao Lin walked along the bamboo path and looked back at the Emerald Valley from time to time. He was very nervous and always felt farther and farther away from his path.


    "Hum, this is the end of the matter. If you doubt us, there will be a senior brother to carry the pot. Even if it leaks, I will carry it. It''s none of your business."


    Lingduan''s face was gloomy. He thought of the cold appearance of Baili Tu Su and said, "and..."


    "And what?"


    Just then, in the quiet bamboo path, a voice suddenly sounded, which made both de lingduan and Zhao Linxin mention it to their throat.


    "Ning... Elder Ning Dan!"


    When lingduan raised his head and saw mu Qingxiao standing in front, his face suddenly turned white.


    As for Zhao Lin, he was scared and trembled all over. If ordinary disciples heard it, but elder Ning Dan heard it, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    After glancing at them, mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and shot them. With two terrible forces, he flew lingduan and Zhaolin out.


    "Poof poof -"


    While they flew upside down, they couldn''t help spewing two mouthfuls of blood from their mouths, and finally fell on the ground tens of meters away.


    These two forces are controlled within the range they can bear. At most, he can recover after half a month of cultivation.


    Although he hates such insidious and cunning disciples, they are disciples of the leader''s real person after all. If he really destroys them, where will the leader''s real person be?


    Even if he really wanted to abolish lingduan and Zhaolin, he couldn''t do it himself.


    "That''s how the leader taught you to frame your fellow disciples?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was bland, but it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Fear at the same time, can only endure the serious injury, climb up from the ground, kneel on the ground, and constantly kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Please forgive me, elder Ning Dan, please forgive me!"


    "Hum, if you have a bad mind and talk about cultivation, you can frame your fellow disciples and ignore them in danger. Can you also design to harm them next time?"


    At this time, Zhaolin was so frightened that he didn''t dare to answer. As for lingduan, he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, sweating all over.


    Just now, he really thought mu Qingxiao was going to kill them.


    "I think you''re the first offender. Go to the headmaster''s real person to apologize. As for how to deal with you, it''s up to the headmaster''s real person to decide. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing the speech, the end face of the mausoleum was like dead ash, and Zhaolin''s face was pale, but somehow, he was relieved.


    "Yes... Yes, elder Ning Dan." Ling Duan trembled and said.


    Standing there is not an ordinary disciple who bullies at will, but elder Ning Dan, who has a high status in Tianyong city.


    As long as he says a word, let alone that he is a disciple of immortal Han Su, even if he is killed directly, immortal Han Su may have nothing to say.


    Mu Qingxiao stood with his hands on his back. After taking back his eyes, he turned into a sword and disappeared into the sky.


    After mu Qingxiao left, more than ten minutes later, lingduan stood up tremblingly and felt that all his strength had been exhausted.


    Zhaolin stood up, pale and said, "second... Second elder martial brother, what shall we do? The headmaster will certainly not spare us."


    When lingduan heard the speech, his face suddenly turned pig liver color, but he couldn''t help it. Did he ignore elder Ning Dan''s words?


    Isn''t this death!


    Compared with elder Ning Dan, he is just a disciple of the leader''s immortal. If there are a thousand, he may not be as important as mu Qingxiao.


    "We''ll go to the headmaster''s immortal to apologize immediately. The sooner, the better. We can''t escape the heavy punishment, but it''s better than being expelled from Tianyong city."


    Lingduan knew that if they didn''t go to the leader immortal to apologize, they would never have a good life in Tianyong city in the future.


    If elder Ning Dan is really offended to death, there will be no future pill resources.


    He is a disciple of immortal Han Su and has very good qualifications. For this reason, immortal Han Su will certainly not expel them from Tianyong city.


    If this is true, the face of immortal Han Su will be lost.


    As for heavy punishment, lingduan has made good psychological preparations. Although he is a little nervous, he can''t help it.


    Who made them so unlucky that elder Ning Dan heard about it.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 687

    At this time, in the central main hall of Tianyong city.


    Ling Duan and Zhao Lin knelt below. Immortal Han Su sat on the chair with a gloomy face. His undulating chest showed how bad his mood was.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao returned to Tianyong city today. He was in a good mood, but he didn''t expect his disciples to do such bad things.


    One of them was taught by him personally. If it was spread, what face would he have.


    If elder Ning Dan hadn''t caught him and ordered them to come to apologize, maybe these two guys would do worse and unforgivable things in the future.


    I don''t even care about the commandment hall!


    At the thought of this, immortal Han Su was angry, but he thought that lingduan and Zhaolin had good talents. There were no other disciples except Fu Juan, which temporarily subdued his anger.


    Most importantly, he knew that mu Qingxiao didn''t want to embarrass him.


    You know, framing a fellow disciple is a capital crime. As elder Ning Dan, mu Qingxiao is fully qualified to kill first and then play.


    But the latter did not. Instead, he asked Ling Duan and Zhao Lin to apologize in front of him. It can be seen that the latter did consider him and became in a good mood.


    "You really have the ability to frame your fellow disciples, lingduan, and bring you two knowable sins!"


    Seeing immortal Han Su''s anger, Ling Duan kowtowed quickly. His forehead was bleeding and his face was pale. In his heart, he was praying for a lighter punishment.


    "Brother... Disciple knows his sin, disciple knows his sin, please punish me!"


    "Disciple knows his crime, please punish the headmaster!"


    Rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Immortal Han Su sighed and said, "I think you''re the first offender and didn''t make a big mistake. I''ll punish you two to go to Houshan for one year."


    "Yes, disciple, take the blame."


    Hearing that he was confined for only one year, lingduan was relieved and smiled in his eyes.


    "Wait, by the way, copy the scriptures of the moral examination for me three hundred times. I hope you can remember this lesson. If elder Ning Dan hadn''t let it go, you would be dead now."


    "Yes... Yes, master."


    His body trembled. Lingduan was just relaxed. He suddenly became nervous again. He secretly complained in his heart and copied it three hundred times. He couldn''t spit!


    "Well, go."


    ...


    ...


    On the west side of Tianyong City, there is a palace behind the mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the cliff, opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi: "practice virtual jiuzhong, it''s also time to understand things."


    "Xiao Lan, go to the outer gate and invite a new disciple named Ouyang Shaogong to come here. Go quickly."


    Xiaolan, who was meditating and practicing in the palace, started immediately after hearing mu Qingxiao''s voice. Although she was confused, she didn''t dare to hesitate.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Lan returned, followed by a young and handsome man, who was Ouyang Shaogong.


    "The elder has been practicing in the back mountain. Go there by yourself." Xiaolan ordered and turned away.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    After saying that, he walked back to the mountain, and secretly guessed in his heart what purpose elder Ning Dan wanted to find him. Although he had only seen two sides, he always felt that elder Ning Dan was full of mystery.


    Follow the tree lined path to the back mountain and look at the young man in white sitting on the cliff. Ouyang Shaogong looks as usual.


    "Ouyang Shaogong, I''ve seen elder Ning Dan."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stood up, turned his head and looked at him deeply, and immediately looked up at the sky.


    "What do you think of the way of heaven?"


    "Oh, the way of heaven is unfair!"


    Ouyang Shaogong subconsciously opened his mouth. When he said this, his breath suddenly changed. He returned to his mind, smiled and said, "I''m just talking casually. Don''t blame the elder."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Ouyang Shaogong had experienced too much despair. Naturally, he could not feel the justice of heaven.


    Moreover, no matter in the world or the way of heaven, why is it fair?


    "Do you know what it means when I come to you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to beat around the Bush and said, "I need two things in your hand."


    Ouyang Shaogong frowned, his eyes became deep, his eyes narrowed, as if he wanted to see mu Qingxiao through.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have what the elder needs."


    "No, has the final say, but has the final say." then, Mu Qing Xiao went on, "don''t you want to know the news of Xun Fang?"


    In fact, after thinking for several years, mu Qingxiao didn''t find any way to restrict Prince Changqin. Otherwise, he really didn''t want to use women as chips.


    Because mu Qingxiao knows Prince Changqin''s feelings for Xunfang, but he also knows that this is the only way.


    Living in the advantaged Penglai country since childhood, he is very considerate and compassionate.


    A hundred years ago, Xunfang, a young girl, sneaked to the Central Plains to play. She was saved by a soul of Ouyang Shaogong. They returned to Penglai and lived a life like a fairy couple.


    After the natural disaster in Penglai, although she grew old, she still escaped from Penglai and went to the Central Plains to find Ouyang Shaogong.


    The life span of Penglai people is much longer than that of ordinary people, but they can''t hide their face from getting old after all.


    When Xunfang found Shaogong after many years of separation, she was ashamed and unwilling to recognize each other. She hoped that Shaogong would always be young and beautiful in her heart, so she kept her pseudonym "Ji Tong" by her side.


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Shaogong''s pupils narrowed, and his terrible momentum flashed away. He said in a deep voice, "who are you? Do you have any clues about Xunfang?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is whether our transaction can go on smoothly." Mu Qingxiao''s tone is flat. Even the former crown prince Changqin can''t deal with it.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger, Ouyang Shaogong calmly said, "what do you want from me?"


    "I need the scale of the candle dragon!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Shaogong narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise you will regret coming to this world."


    "If I want to go, no one can stop me, not even an immortal."


    He really doesn''t want to pretend to force. If he wants to escape, pay tens of thousands of plunder points and return to the earth, can Ouyang Shaogong still find himself?


    Let alone Ouyang Shaogong, even the immortal in heaven can''t keep him, let alone find himself.


    He shook his head slightly, mu Qingxiao smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Xun Fang is still alive. Do you think this information is worth exchanging with the scale of the candle dragon?"


    Ouyang Shaogong''s body trembled fiercely, his eyes were full of memories, and a beautiful shadow once nestled in his arms flashed in his mind.


    After pondering for a moment, he slowly took off the scale of the candle dragon around his waist and handed it to Mu Qingxiao''s hand: "tell me, what else do you want? Celestial magic and magic weapons of fairy pills? I can give you all these."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t speak, but looked at the scale of the candle dragon in his hand.


    Ouyang Shaogong stood behind him with a trace of expectation and a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 688

    "Loot the scales of the candle dragon. When the task is completed, 500000 points will be rewarded."


    Completely indifferent to Ouyang Shaogong, mu Qingxiao played with the scales of the candle dragon. After hearing the system prompt, a smile appeared on his face.


    The scale of the candle dragon is definitely an immortal weapon. He is really afraid that Ouyang Shaogong will give him a fake. After hearing the system prompt, he finally let go of his heart and only has the last task left.


    "Erase the soul mark on it. Remember, this is a fair deal. Of course, you can choose to give up."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Shaogong took a deep breath, nodded slightly, took the candle dragon scale, closed his eyes, the candle dragon scale flickered a few times, and finally became dim.


    "I''ve erased the soul mark. Let''s start the next transaction. I need all the information about Xunfang. You can mention it regardless of any request."


    Xunfang is too important to him. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    After checking the scale of the lower candle dragon, the soul mark has indeed been erased. Mu Qingxiao put it into the storage space.


    "I need your other half immortal soul. I will tell you all the information about Xunfang. How about it?"


    "... knowing more is not necessarily a good thing."


    Ouyang Shaogong''s tone was as cold as the wind, and his killing intention surged in the bottom of his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that the latter only knew the information about Xunfang, but he never thought that the latter even revealed his identity.


    "Are you also from heaven?"


    He really couldn''t figure out who could guess his identity except the heaven.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and said, "is it important where I come from? Prince Changqin, do we want to continue our transaction?"


    "Oh, you have a big appetite. I want my other half of the immortal soul. Here you are, but you have to tell me Xunfang''s information first."


    "When you think I''m a three-year-old, you can send it away by giving me a white check. Give me the immortal soul first. I promise you won''t regret it."


    Are you kidding? If you give him the information of Xunfang first, he will have no bargaining chips. At that time, Prince Changqin will definitely attack him at the first time.


    He now has the capital to trade. Prince Changqin doesn''t dare do anything to him.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, although he didn''t know what the white check was, he already knew that if he wanted Xunfang''s information, he had to exchange the immortal soul.


    For a moment, Ouyang Shaogong was silent.


    "It seems that in your eyes, Xun Fang is not so important. She can''t compare with your other half of the immortal soul."


    If Ouyang Shaogong takes back the immortal soul, he may become an immortal, but if the other half of the immortal soul disappears or is sealed, he will never become an immortal.


    He has long been disappointed with the heaven. He cares more about his woman than becoming an immortal.


    As for mu Qingxiao, he didn''t think that the latter could escape from the palm of his hand. When he got Xunfang''s information, he killed him at the first time and recaptured the scale of immortal soul and candle dragon.


    "The other half of the immortal soul can also be given to you, but burning silence is in the sword tower at the moment. If we rush to seize it, it will inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble."


    "It''s up to you to get the burning silence, but I have another condition. While extracting the immortal soul, don''t hurt the life of Baili Tu su." Mu Qingxiao said quite seriously.


    "As long as you have Xunfang''s information, you can make any request."


    Ouyang Shaogong said calmly, but no one knew what was planning in his heart at the moment.


    "Immortal Ziyin is closing the door and guarding the ruby of the sword tower. It''s just practicing the sword spirit in the empty period. As for the leader, he''s eager to burn Ji and leave Tianyong city."


    At this point, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "go and get the burning silence sword. I''ll bring Baili Tu Su and act separately."


    After saying that, the figure turned into a sword and swept away to the east of Tianyong city.


    ...


    ...


    Behind the law enforcement hall, in the traceless peak.


    The young man was holding a long sword and had a style of one move. At this time, a figure quietly appeared behind him, and he still didn''t feel it.


    Mu Qingxiao cut Bai Li Tu Su unconscious with a knife in his hand, and then took it in his hand to his residence.


    Back to the back mountain, I soon heard an alarm from the direction of the sword tower of the sword holding hall.


    After returning to God, Ouyang Shaogong appeared in front of him, holding a long red sword in his hand, which was the burning silence sealed by him and the elders of each hall.


    "Time is pressing. Start extracting immortal souls."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao''s hands were sealed, his index finger and middle finger were closed, gathering aura, and his fingertips fell on Tu Su''s eyebrows: "broken!"


    The seal was just broken, and a wisp of blood red breath rose from the body of Baili Tu su. Mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Shaogong and said, "let''s start. If the seal is broken, immortal Ziyin may leave the customs soon."


    Glancing at Qingxiao, Ouyang Shaogong said coldly, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    After that, Ouyang Shaogong quickly sealed his hands. When his fingertips were in the void, a red immortal soul suspended.


    Looking at the immortal soul, Ouyang Shaogong struggled. He recalled the scenes of countless years ago and gritted his teeth to transplant the immortal soul into the burning silence sword.


    "Ding, the looting task ¢Ú is completed, looting ''burning silence'', one of the seven fierce swords of Longyuan, rewards 300000 looting points, the host can return at any time, and the data is in information..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skill: None


    Accomplishments: practice empty nine times


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin.


    Plunder points: 1680000


    Storage space: 900


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao was relieved and immediately offered the soul sword. With a burst of sword sound, he returned to the yin-yang jade together with burning silence.


    After taking a look at the still alive Baili Tusu, his eyes were full of complexity. Finally, his eyes fell on Ouyang Shaogong and said, "Xunfang, pseudonym ''Ji Tong''."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Shaogong suddenly trembled, but he mobilized his whole body''s aura and clapped mu Qingxiao with his palm.


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    Mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light and retreated. At the same time, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Prince Changqin and said, "the transaction is completed, and it''s time for me to leave."


    "System, regression."


    As soon as the words fell and were in the void, mu Qingxiao disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment of his departure, the palm print seemed to cross the void and fall on the top of the mountain thousands of meters away. With the deafening explosion, boulders flew and dust filled the sky.


    Standing on the cliff, Ouyang Shaogong frowned. His divine knowledge searched within a hundred miles, but he didn''t find a clue.


    "Impossible, impossible, even the feeling of immortal soul has disappeared. Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I will find you!"


    At this time, over Tianyong City, a woman in a yellow dress stood in the void, glanced at the prince Changqin, whispered and said, "it doesn''t seem to exist. It''s really a mysterious little guy."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 689

    Earth, Jinghai city.


    Northwest, in a dark alley, a young man in white leaned half against the wall, with blood stains on his mouth and black flames on his waist.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao closed his eyes, his face was pale, and there was a trace of bitterness around his mouth.


    He exchanged Xunfang''s information for what he thought. As he expected, Prince Changqin attacked him immediately after the transaction was completed.


    Looking back on the palm just now, I still have lingering fear. Prince Changqin is worthy of the existence of half immortal level. A record of turning the sky and printing across the void is so terrible.


    If you hadn''t run fast just now, you would have lost your soul in that second at night.


    Rao was like this. Under the terrible impact, he ended up half disabled, and a blood hole was directly blown out of his waist.


    Fortunately, his recovery ability is strong, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, on the blood hole in the waist, jiuxiao glass Yan jumped, the blood stopped flowing, and even recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pressing down the mood in his heart, mu Qingxiao took out the scales of the candle dragon in the storage space, smiled and said, "ha ha, no loss."


    The position of the ancient sword and the strange Tan is finally over. There is a real person Ziyin in Tianyong city. It is estimated that there will be no danger to kill Su within a hundred miles.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t feel any guilt in his heart. During his ten years in Tianyong City, he refined numerous pills, at least helping his disciples improve their strength to a higher level.


    After leaving the information of the ancient sword Qitan behind, mu Qingxiao''s attention fell on the immortal instrument. He saw his hands seal, bite the tip of his tongue, and a drop of golden blood dripping on the scale of the candle dragon.


    In an instant, the original dim scale of the candle dragon was like alive.


    After setting the soul mark, mu Qingxiao put the scales of the candle Dragon into the storage space, and the divine consciousness spread around.


    Soon, with him as the center, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding kilometers, looking at the modern streets, cars and people


    Taking back his divine knowledge, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. It''s only September now.


    In other words, he has been in the ancient sword Qitan position for ten years. The earth has only passed seven months. Shouldn''t it be two years?


    "System, why has the earth only been in the past seven months?"


    "Ding, each astral plane has its own time law, which is not accessible to the host for the time being."


    The law of time?


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned and silent for a moment. When his injury recovered, he put on slim pants and shirt and left the alley.


    ...


    ...


    Standing outside the Jindi bieyuan, looking at the surrounding situation, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    At this time, the golden emperor bieyuan has undergone earth shaking changes compared with seven months ago.


    The sales building still stands in the front, but the surrounding villas and pavilions have been razed to the ground.


    The periphery is also heavily blocked by railings, leaving only one entrance and exit gate, and warning signs prohibiting entry are available in other places.


    Because the trees on the road were not treated and there were high-rise buildings, the villa in the middle could not be seen by others.


    Step into the gate and walk on the road. Except for some trees, the surrounding area is empty, and only the last villa is left.


    The high wall of the villa has also been demolished, leaping over the sales building, and the villa is clearly reflected in the eyes.


    The space fluctuated slightly. Mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared next to the swimming pool at the door. He looked back at the empty area behind him and flashed a thought in his eyes.


    Take back your eyes, push the door into the villa, and a familiar fragrance goes into your nostrils.


    After taking two deep breaths, mu Qingxiao felt that the whole heart had calmed down, and only home could give him this unique feeling.


    When I came to the living room, the LCD TV was playing a TV play. There were fruits and snacks on the tea table, but no one was seen.


    "Are they all out?"


    But just sitting on the sofa, I heard the sound of water splashing on the ground in the bathroom.


    The corner of his mouth pulled up a strange smile. Mu Qingxiao walked over lightly. As soon as he opened the bathroom door, a perfect jade body came into his eyes.


    It seemed that something was wrong. Hata turned around and saw mu Qingxiao standing at the door. His face immediately flushed.


    "You... You''re back."


    Unexpectedly, except for some shyness, the fledgling field didn''t cry out. The lotus like jade arm was held in front of his chest to block the tempting spring light.


    "Well, I''m back."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao stepped forward and held the attractive jade body in his arms with a burst of startling voice.


    You know, in the position of ancient sword Qitan, he is as good as a jade. He hasn''t touched a woman in recent 11 years. He just came back and saw this scene. How can he stand it.


    "Oh, no!"


    With a burst of charming chanting, hatada knew that he could not escape his claws. The lotus like jade arm hugged his neck and responded shyly.


    Feeling the beauty''s affection, mu Qingxiao kisses more violently, Prys open his lips and teeth, and instantly catches a lubricating tongue, intertwined with each other


    The two hugged each other and kissed each other for more than ten minutes. It was not until Xiaotian was out of breath that mu Qingxiao went all the way down and began to occupy other parts of the jade body.


    Feeling the wonderful feeling on his chest, hatada''s beautiful eyes blurred, her pink lips opened gently, and said shyly, "don''t, don''t be here, go back to the room."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao picked her up and rushed to the house. A few minutes later, there was a painful cry.


    After half a ring, there was a whisper in the room.


    I don''t know when the door of the villa opened and two beautiful shadows came in. Suddenly, they seemed to hear a strange sound in a bedroom.


    Lu Xueqi and ABI looked at each other, and a touch of shyness flashed in their eyes.


    Having experienced men and women, they naturally knew clearly what the sound was. They looked at each other, crept to the bedroom door.


    "Lust ghost, really back."


    Secretly opened a gap between the bedrooms and looked at one of the scenes. The two women''s cheeks were flushed instantly, their heart beat like thunder, and their legs were a little soft.


    Even, there was a flash of spring in my eyes, but finally I closed the door, sat on the sofa and watched TV absently.


    As time goes by, the sun sets and the sky is full of rays. Sitting in the living room, the two women can still hear the gentle whispers in the bedroom.


    Finally, with a shout, the voice gradually stopped.


    Lu Xueqi and ABI, sitting on the sofa in the living room, have long been soft and confused.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 690

    At this time, inside the bedroom, the air is filled with a sense of fun.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and was covered with Han. He looked at the falling red on the sheet and the beauty lying under him with slight convulsions. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes.


    Gently pulled the sheet over her jade body. There was a trace of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Her flawless face was full of fatigue and happiness.


    The madness of the whole two hours was a protracted struggle for her who had just been engaged in personnel. Her long and narrow eyelashes trembled slightly, and she fell asleep.


    On the sofa in the living room, seeing mu Qingxiao open the door and come out, Lu Xueqi hesitated to hide her panic, but she couldn''t hide the red glow on her face and the spring in her eyes.


    Looking at Lu Xueqi who showed the shy appearance of a little woman, mu Qingxiao walked directly over and hugged her in her arms.


    In addition to the surprise, Lu Xueqi leaned tightly against his arms and smelled his unique fragrance. Her beautiful eyes were full of intoxication.


    "Back."


    "Well, I''m back."


    ABI was wearing a dress. Seeing mu Qingxiao on the sofa, she rushed over in surprise and buried her head in his chest.


    Put the two women in their arms and said sweet love words in their ears. The hot breath made their pretty faces crimson. The beautiful eyes couldn''t help scraping his eyes.


    I don''t know when the two women showed a happy smile in his arms.


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao walked towards the bedroom with one in his arm. This move made Lu Xueqi and ABI dizzy and scolded him for his urgency.


    Although I think so, but shy at the same time, the two women didn''t refuse. After all, mu Qingxiao didn''t come back until seven months. They were also a little lonely.


    Soon, there was a blushing cry and murmur in the bedroom. Two hours later, with a sudden murmur, the battle was over.


    When the two women fell asleep, mu Qingxiao dragged over the quilt to cover them.


    Glancing at the clock on the wall, I found that it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. I quickly put on my clothes and went out.


    When mu Qingxiao came out of the room, the lanterns in the villa had been extinguished, and only a faint light was shining in the living room.


    When she came to the living room, she saw Ouyang Ziyan sitting on the sofa in a dress, wearing a pair of black glasses and holding a pile of information in her hand.


    "Back?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan raised her head, looked at him with white eyes, and said softly, "they''ve been back for a long time. Yuyan, they''re already asleep. Don''t disturb them."


    "Cough, am I such a dissatisfied person?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao sat beside her, gently hugged her slender waist and said, "what are you looking at, so serious?"


    Ouyang Ziyan leaned against his arms and said, "design drawing, didn''t you say to design an artificial lake here? Here, can you see this?"


    After receiving the drawing, mu Qingxiao glanced at it casually and nodded slightly.


    The various structures and designs in the design drawing are very clear. A small artificial lake is built in the middle of the villa and the gate, and miraculous herbs are planted on both sides.


    There is an arch bridge on the bridge, which is completely designed according to the large garden.


    Building a manor on such a site in the center of Jinghai city is not just about money, but also requires huge contacts.


    "Just build it according to the design drawing. There is no need to design the high wall. It makes people feel that there is something in it."


    Ordinary defense facilities may be useful to some ordinary people, but they don''t work for some guys with ulterior motives and strong curiosity.


    It happened that when he was in Tianyong City, he learned many arrays, including gathering spirit array, five elements array and magic array.


    As long as a magic array is set around the manor, not to mention ordinary people, as long as the cultivation does not exceed mu Qingxiao too much, it is impossible to enter here.


    On earth, obviously, there is no such person.


    Put the design drawing on the table, mu Qingxiao pulled up Ouyang Ziyan''s catkin and said, "go out and have a stroll. It''s just time to have some supper."


    "Well, good."


    They talked as they walked. When they came to the garage and opened the door, several luxury cars came into their eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao was about to open the door when Ouyang Ziyan pulled her: "take my car. You''re so eye-catching."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled, opened the door of the purple BMW five series on the right and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Ouyang Ziyan stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly swept away from the manor. Soon, after entering the driveway, the purple BMW five series shuttled through the traffic flow.


    The colorful neon lights on the street are particularly gorgeous. At the beginning of nightlife in Jinghai City, women dressed in colorful clothes walk on the street, attracting men''s eyes.


    Open the window, put your arm on the eaves of the window, and look at the scenery passing outside the window. Mu Qingxiao is distracted.


    "Ziyan, where are we going?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know."


    BMW quickly shuttled through the driveway and soon came to the most famous food street in Jinghai city.


    Open the door and look at the people coming and going. The fragrance in the air flashed a touch of tenderness in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes: "how do you want to come here?"


    Locked the door, Ouyang Ziyan held his arm, leaned her head against his shoulder and said, "you forgot that you invited me to dinner. Isn''t it here?"


    "Of course not."


    At the beginning, mu Qingxiao didn''t have the strength and status now. I remember the first time I invited Ouyang Ziyan to dinner, it was here.


    When I was at school, I came almost every day, but now I hardly ever come.


    "Let''s go and go to the original one."


    After that, Ouyang Ziyan snuggled up in his arms and walked towards the food street.


    As soon as I walked into it, a strong fragrance came to my face, making people feel hungry and eager to open their belly and have a full meal.


    Beautiful women go there, is a beautiful scenery, not to mention Ouyang Ziyan, such a beautiful woman.


    As soon as they entered the food street, they immediately attracted eyes. Ouyang Ziyan didn''t care and leaned tightly in his arms.


    Inside the food street, there are all kinds of stalls and restaurants.


    After walking for about two or three minutes, they walked into a seafood restaurant. Business was good, and the guest table was almost full of guests.


    Compared with the last time, there are obviously more tables in the store, the environment is cleaner, and there are two more waiters.


    When they came to the second floor, it was undoubtedly much quieter than downstairs, but there were many guests. They found a window seat and sat opposite each other.


    Soon, the waiter came up with the menu. When he saw Ouyang Ziyan, he looked obviously depressed for a while. He came back and said, "what would you like to eat, guys?"


    "Steamed skin shrimps, Abalone Porridge, garlic shell, and an emperor crab."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 691

    About half an hour or so, the waiter put the seafood together and sent a bottle of Baijiu, and the two men chatted together.


    "How about the group recently?"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to ask about the group, because Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er were there, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    But when I thought that I was also the chairman of the board, I immediately felt a little embarrassed. There was no one to shake hands with the shopkeeper and do his job.


    A cup of Baijiu, Ouyang purple and beautiful face on a red blush: "development is pretty good, all technologies have occupied the market, ready to develop abroad."


    "It''s up to you to do the business of the group. If you''re tired, stop and have a rest. It''s also a good idea to travel."


    After all, Ouyang Ziyan is a monk in the period of Yuanying. Although they are all piled up by the treasures of heaven and earth, they don''t have to be poor or even stronger than ordinary monks.


    It''s impossible to feel tired just taking care of some ordinary things.


    "Well, I know."


    Although it was an old husband and wife, Ouyang Ziyan was sweet when she heard mu Qingxiao care about herself. She stroked the green silk in front of her forehead and looked at him quietly.


    Just as they were communicating, a calm man stood up at the table next door.


    He has noticed Ouyang Ziyan for a long time. Such a beautiful woman is far from the female star on TV. His heart is full of greed and possessiveness.


    "Beauty, make a friend?"


    The warm atmosphere was suddenly interrupted. Ouyang Ziyan raised her head and looked at the man with cold eyes.


    If it is an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she will be surprised to see such a temperament man, but she doesn''t care.


    Seeing Ouyang Ziyan''s cold appearance, the man swallowed his saliva secretly, and his idea of forcibly occupying her was more firm. This temperament and appearance are the best goddess!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao also put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked around the man. His sword eyebrows wrinkled together, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    First, he felt that the man looked familiar. Second, there was a smell similar to him on the man.


    Then, give Ouyang Ziyan a look.


    Although Ouyang Ziyan was confused, she smiled at the man and said, "sit down, we can have an in-depth communication."


    In depth communication!


    The middle-aged man rolled his Adam''s apple, immediately sat down and said, "beauty, the environment here is bad. There is a bar nearby. It''s better to go there. I''ll buy you a drink?"


    Ouyang Ziyan politely refused. At the same time, mu Qingxiao quietly looked at the man, his face as usual, but there was a storm in his heart.


    There is no reason for him, because the man in front of him is actually a monk!


    No, it''s a monk!


    Although he didn''t fight, mu Qingxiao had nine accomplishments of practicing emptiness, and it was not an ordinary period of practicing emptiness. Everything about a man had nothing to hide in front of him.


    Although there was only the double cultivation of Qi, it was like a deep-water bomb that exploded in his heart.


    You know, this is the earth. There is a thin aura in the air, but where does the mental method come from to support men to practice Qi duality?


    "My name is Li Chun, a native of Jinghai city."


    Li Chun?


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao flashed a thought in his eyes. No matter the name or appearance, he seemed to have seen and heard it there, and the impression was a little vague.


    "Ziyan, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    After that, Ouyang Ziyan threw a strange look at the man, followed mu Qingxiao and turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, the men showed great bearing, but the greedy eyes in their eyes could not escape the sight of Mu Qingxiao and Ouyang Ziyan.


    Greedy eyes flashed and disappeared. Looking at Ouyang Ziyan''s back, he immediately fell on mu Qingxiao. The man''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention rolled up.


    Struggling for a moment, he seemed to make a decision. After a sneer, he stood up and followed.


    After checking out and leaving the food street, mu Qingxiao sat on the BMW five series, while Ouyang Ziyan sat on the co pilot. Her eyes were full of confusion and said, "he gave me a strange feeling."


    "He is the same kind of person as us, although very weak."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words made Ouyang Ziyan''s pupils shrink slightly and said strangely, "I remember you said that there could be no friars on the earth?"


    Glancing at the reversing mirror, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I thought so at the beginning, but his appearance changed my view."


    After that, mu Qingxiao stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove into the main road at a slow speed. Looking at the picture in the reversing mirror, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What a coward. We''ll soon know the result."


    Ouyang Ziyan is not a simple woman. The next second she understands the meaning of Mu Qingxiao. Looking at the traffic behind her, her beautiful eyes are full of cold.


    Although the man''s greedy eyes are hidden in the bottom of his eyes, they reveal his purpose anyway.


    This hour''s drive, mu Qingxiao drove on the road, but he was farther and farther away from the city center and closer to the suburbs.


    Park the car on the side of the road and turn off the light. A black Buick business car also stopped 100 meters away from the BMW five series.


    Inside the car, looking at the BMW five series in front, the man''s eyes are full of cold killing intention: "just installed so high, but now he comes here to have a car shock. It''s really a pair of dog men and women."


    "Dong Dong!"


    Just then, the window rang. The man turned his head and looked at it. His face suddenly changed, because it was the young man just now who appeared outside the window?


    How is that possible?


    His heart jumped wildly. The man suddenly had a bad hunch. His eyes clearly kept staring at the car in front. When did the latter get off? Why didn''t he see it?


    "Bang...!"


    While the man was stunned, the window suddenly burst, and the glass fragments pierced his face.


    With a scream, blood flowed down the man''s face.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, a hand grabbed his neck and dragged him out of the driver''s seat.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the man who was knocked unconscious on the ground, mu Qingxiao smiled with interest and said, "if I remember correctly, you seemed to be one of the people on the missing list nearly a year ago?"


    Originally, mu Qingxiao had only a vague impression of the man. Just now, after Ouyang Ziyan mentioned it, he immediately remembered something.


    Nearly a year ago, people were missing all over the country. All the missing people were under the age of 30, and one of the men seemed to be Li Chun.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Chun is special, but mu Qingxiao happens to have a picture of Li Chun among the missing people broadcast on the news network while watching TV.


    In just one year, mu Qingxiao changed from an ordinary man to a friar practicing Qi duality. Mu Qingxiao is very interested in this.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 692

    Now, Li Chun, who has been missing for nearly a year, has undergone earth shaking changes in both temperament and strength.


    He was just an ordinary citizen before, but now he is a monk who practices both qi and Qi. It''s really curious.


    At this time, Li Chun''s heart was full of panic. He was practicing Qi and reconditioning. Even if a company of special forces came, he could overthrow them all as long as he was given time.


    But in the hands of the young man in front of him, he is like a child without the power to bind a chicken. No, he is not even a child. He is just a chicken to be slaughtered.


    Originally, he planned to kill mu Qingxiao and rob Ouyang Ziyan. Now it seems that his idea is too naive.


    Because he is always proud of his strength. In front of Mu Qingxiao, he doesn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "You... You brought me here on purpose!"


    Smell speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t answer his question, but stepped on Li Chun''s face.


    The strong pressure made the glass fragments embedded deeper in his face, and the scarlet blood flowed continuously.


    "Ah...!"


    Feeling the pain from his face, Li chuntong''s whole body twitched. His heart was frightened and full of resentment. It was estimated that his face was destroyed.


    "How did you get your accomplishments?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go!"


    Struggling with fear and pain, Li Chun exhausted his mouth.


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao made more efforts, so that all the glass fragments pierced into his cheeks and sneered: "give me the information I want, and let you go."


    "I said I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t you dare to kill me?"


    "Oh..."


    He picked Li Chun up from the ground and mu Qingxiao said, "you have wasted my few patience. In that case, I''ll do it myself."


    After that, three black gouyu appeared in the pupil, which looked very strange.


    In the air, the four eyes were opposite, and the terrible spiritual force swept out. In an instant, Li Chun''s resentful eyes became dim.


    "Tell me the information I want."


    Li Chun''s eyes were still in a daze and said, "Li Chun, orphan, local people in Jinghai..."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together. Li Chun only said his name and native place, and there was no information about his accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao pointed his middle finger and index finger on his forehead, slightly closed his eyes and began to forcibly explore his memory.


    Then, the scenes in Li Chun''s memory were presented in Mu Qingxiao''s mind like slides.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and glanced at Li Chun, who had lost his life. His eyes were full of confusion.


    In Li Chun''s memory, there are only scenes from small to large, there is no information about cultivation, and his memory during his disappearance is completely sealed.


    Just now, he wanted to break the seal by force, but he was blocked by a strange force. Even Li Chun himself died completely.


    "That''s interesting."


    Mu Qingxiao now feels a little incredible. He practices the cultivation of Xu jiuzhong. The latter can actually kill in his hand. He touches the seal a little and Li Chun dies.


    Open the door, throw Li Chun''s body in, a wisp of black flame falls, mu Qingxiao turns and leaves.


    Inside the car, Ouyang Ziyan glanced at the Buick business car that gradually turned into ashes behind her. She couldn''t help asking, "did you ask for information?"


    "No, the other party''s means are not ordinary."


    He shook his head slightly. Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How many points does the system need for Li Chun''s sealed memory?"


    "Ding, you need one million plunder points to view the sealed memory. Does the host pay one million plunder points to view?"


    Ignoring the system''s inquiry, mu Qingxiao closed the window, turned around and drove to the city center after the Buick business car turned into ashes.


    Use one million points to check Li Chun''s information unless he has water in his head.


    However, according to the answer of the system, it seems that the existence behind Li Chun is very mysterious, otherwise it would not need one million points.


    "System, does the earth have other monks?"


    "Ding, it takes 2000 points to answer this question."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "deduct."


    "Ding, after deducting success, the world where the host is located has weak aura, and there are no monks, but there are also systems belonging to the world, Chinese martial arts, island Ninja..."


    Hearing the speech, the boulder on his heart finally fell. As long as there was no monk, he could be at ease, but what was the matter with Li Chun''s cultivation?


    Leaving the complex information in his mind behind, mu Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Ziyan and said, "tomorrow, collect the information about the missing people a year ago."


    "Well, I''ll have someone do it."


    Ouyang Ziyan knew it was important and naturally dared not neglect it.


    When she got back to the villa, it was late at night, and mu Qingxiao didn''t do anything special. She fell asleep with Ouyang Ziyan in her arms.


    ...


    ...


    The sun rises in the morning and the sun rises in the East.


    Habitually open your eyes and look at the soft jade body in your arms. Your eyes are full of tenderness.


    "System, exchange for Xuanyin plain female Sutra."


    "Ding, after deducting one million plunder points, the host successfully redeemed the first part of Xuanyin plain female classic. The information is being digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skill: None


    Accomplishments: practice empty nine times


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin.


    Plunder points: 680000


    Storage space: 900


    As soon as the system prompt fell, a mysterious cultivation route appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s mind. Unfortunately, the cultivation route was incomplete and seemed to be incomplete.


    The muscles on his face twitched fiercely. Mu Qingxiao naturally knew that he had been hurt by the system.


    "Is there a chapter on system and skill?"


    "Back to the host," Xuanyin plain female Sutra "is the top mental skill in the world of heaven. It is divided into: the first part, the second part and the second part. It takes five million points to exchange the second part."


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingxiao wanted to pull out the system and beat it up.


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    "Ding, the host didn''t ask..."


    Slightly closed his eyes, mu Qingxiao was speechless and knew that it was useless to say more.


    Xuanyin plain women''s Sutra is the only mental skill suitable for women''s cultivation in the store. He needs to exchange it sooner or later, whether it''s the first part, the second part or the second part.


    From today on, his wives don''t need to worry about mental skills. Although there is only the first chapter, the top mental skills in the world of the heavens are enough for them to cultivate into immortals.


    The earth''s aura is thin, but the most important thing in the plane is resources. With mu Qingxiao''s strength and qualification, there is no need to worry about resources at all.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 693

    Mu Qingxiao always felt much more relaxed mentally after exchanging the Xuanyin plain female Sutra.


    The first part can make his women become immortals. He doesn''t need to worry about cultivating mental skills for the time being.


    When Wang Yuyan and they become immortals, he will certainly not lack 5 million plunder points. At that time, he will exchange the second part, and the second part will not be late.


    At this time, looking at the beauty wearing Lei Si sleep Yi in her arms, mu Qingxiao pulled a strange smile from the corners of her mouth.


    Gently open Leisi pajamas, slowly probe into one hand, brush the skin like lanolin jade, and finally hold a Tuan Ruan in your hand.


    "Mmm...!"


    Ouyang Ziyan seemed to be aware of it in her sleep. Her pink lips opened gently, spit out a few whispers, her long and narrow eyelashes trembled gently, and slowly opened her hazy eyes.


    She noticed that the big hand acting on her chest and the beautiful cheek were as red as rosy clouds.


    "Well, hooligan, I have to go to the group!"


    Seeing her saying, Shenqu was extremely honest. Mu Qingxiao turned over and pressed it directly.


    With more than ten minutes of previous events, a gentle whisper of ups and downs sounded in the bedroom


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Ziyan lay sweating in his arms and looked at him with beautiful eyes.


    "I''ll go to the group later and ask people to collect data. Go find Yuyan them."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao smiling at her, Ouyang Ziyan wanted to get into the quilt.


    Mu Qingxiao no longer flirted with her. His big hand pinched the soft Ruan on her chest and said, "don''t practice Taiji Xuanqing road in the future and change a better mental method."


    Couldn''t help but give him a white look, and Ouyang Ziyan nodded skillfully.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao gently pointed his index finger and middle finger on her jade forehead and passed the mental method route of the first chapter of Xuanyin plain female Sutra to her.


    "Xuan Yin Su NV Jing has a mysterious feeling. What level of mental skill is this?"


    Recording some mental skills in her mind, Ouyang Ziyan''s heart was full of joy.


    "It is not comparable to ordinary mental methods. There is no comparability between Taiji Xuanqing Dao and Xuanyin sunv Jing. This is a real mental method to prove Tao."


    Seeing her curious eyes, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s too far from preaching. Although it''s only the first part, it''s not a problem to make you become an immortal. Now the only thing you lack is resources."


    Pressing down the excitement, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help kissing him on the face. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of preaching, Cheng Xian knew a little.


    In his spare time, mu Qingxiao also told them about some cultivation systems.


    Cultivation system: body training, Qi refining, foundation building, pill binding, Yuanying, transforming God, refining emptiness, combination, Mahayana, and disaster relief.


    After Mahayana, it was the Friar''s first disaster. After nine disasters, it was the earth fairy, that is, the so-called immortal.


    The life span of earth immortals is as long as ten thousand years. For anyone, a long life span and permanent appearance are absolutely irresistible temptations, especially women.


    The most important thing is that she can be with mu Qingxiao in the future, even forever. This is what makes her most happy.


    Seeing her dreamy and graceful appearance, mu Qingxiao pinched her small nose and said, "don''t aim too high. It''s the right way to practice hard. Don''t worry about resources. I''ll find a way."


    "Yes."


    In bed is a kind of ear and sideburns, mu Qingxiao reluctantly got up.


    After washing, Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er both went to the group. Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi also went to school. ABI and Hata got up early and began to prepare today''s food.


    Lu Xueqi was wearing loose pajamas, sitting on the sofa and watching TV silently.


    He took her into his arms. Seeing her blushing and shy appearance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help teasing her, which provoked Lu Xueqi to pinch the soft meat on his waist.


    When he showed a look of flesh pain, the girl couldn''t help rubbing him gently, a look of heartache.


    On such a leisurely day, mu Qingxiao knew that it would not last long. Naturally, she enjoyed it wholeheartedly, held her in her arms and smelled her faint body fragrance.


    "Xueqi," Taiji Xuanqing road "has almost reached its limit. You need to change other mental methods. You are usually working hard, and the speed of cultivation will slow down."


    After meditating for a moment, Lu Xueqi nodded slightly. She was the one who practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao. However, this mental skill has indeed reached the limit.


    Even though cultivation is still improving, the speed of improvement is very slow.


    Then mu Qingxiao passed the mental method route of the first chapter of Xuanyin plain female Sutra to her mind in the same way.


    After completely remembering the mental method route, Lu Xueqi lay soft in his arms and said softly, "Qingxiao, I want to go back and see the master."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao sighed slightly, held her tightly in his arms and said, "in a few years, I''ll go back with you."


    "Well, listen to you."


    After appeasing Lu Xueqi, mu Qingxiao came to the swimming pool, lay back on the sun chair, slightly closed his eyes and thought about last night.


    The emergence of Li Chun undoubtedly had a great impact on mu Qingxiao.


    However, according to the reply of the system, there are no friars on the earth. Chinese martial arts are ancient traditions on the earth. It is not surprising that they exist.


    But Li Chun is a monk in the Qi training period. Apart from Li Chun, will there be other monks, such as the group who disappeared with Li Chun all over the country a year ago.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao was not afraid. The friar who only practiced Qi was just an ant that could be destroyed by waving in his eyes.


    But wonder how they get cultivation?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason, so he put the matter behind him. When the time comes, I believe everything will come out.


    The construction team in Jindi bieyuan didn''t affect mu Qingxiao''s mood. They lazily basked in the sun all morning.


    As time went by, the time of the morning flashed by.


    After lunch, mu Qingxiao made a turn in Jindi bieyuan. The roads and shade have been paved. As for the planting of flowers and plants, they have to deal with ABI.


    The whole Jindi garden should be changed into Jindi villa garden now.


    As for the artificial lake in the center, the construction team has been speeding up. It is believed that the construction can be completed in less than a month.


    First came to the west side, mu Qingxiao scanned around. Except for some flower beds, the villa no longer exists, and the surrounding area is empty.


    When he came to the garden beside the fence, mu Qingxiao took out a jade bottle, took out several miraculous herbs and planted them in the garden, and quickly sealed them according to the magic array.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao came to the center after setting up the illusion in the four directions of southeast and northwest, ready to use the artificial lake as the array eye of the illusion.


    Five elements magic array is the top array in Tianyong city.


    Mu Qingxiao''s soul power is extremely huge. It''s easy for him to set up magic array.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 694

    After laying magic array eyes in the artificial lake, mu Qingxiao added another layer of gathering spirit array on the magic array eyes with low-level magic medicine as the medium.


    There is a spirit gathering array. The eye of the magic array is in a very secret position. If the soul power is not strong or the eye power is not enough, it can''t be found at all.


    As soon as the array is completed, the thin aura existing between heaven and earth will continuously converge to the center of the manor at a very fast speed.


    "Although the effect is not as good as that of the spirit stone array, it is still a good one." after arranging the double array, mu Qingxiao returned to the villa.


    At this time, there is only Lu Xueqi in the villa, and ABI and Hata go out to buy fresh meat and vegetables.


    When she came to the living room, mu Qingxiao sat directly on the sofa. Lu Xueqi stared at him without blinking, just like preventing wolves. She looked very cute.


    Looking at his green eyes, Lu Xueqi was extremely vigilant.


    But she knows how absurd mu Qingxiao is. He can''t do what he preaches Yin in the daytime, and not once or twice.


    Seeing her alert appearance, mu Qingxiao had a strong desire to conquer, so he rushed directly, ignored her, pressed her under his body and looked at her gently.


    Feeling his aggressive eyes, Lu Xueqi''s beautiful face immediately flushed with two blushes, and her eyes dodged.


    "Xueqi, there are only two of us at home. In addition to watching TV, it''s better to do something meaningful?"


    The masculine breath made Lu Xueqi''s body soft and her whole heart agitated. Her pink lips opened gently and said, "you... Oh!"


    Just about to speak, pink lips were blocked and pushed powerlessly, but mu Qingxiao directly clasped her arm and kissed her face domineering and gently.


    While his heart was sweet and shy, the lotus like jade arm gently hugged him, slowly welcomed him, and responded with a green and astringent response.


    The two of them hugged and kissed selflessly on the sofa, and the atmosphere in the living room gradually warmed up.


    Hugging and kissing for a moment, mu Qingxiao''s right hand does not forget to skillfully untie the buttons of his pajamas, which is snow-white to his eyes.


    The snow-white gully exudes the temptation to dry the tongue of the population, which makes mu Qingxiao breathe more heavily and bury his head directly.


    "Whining...!"


    The pajamas fell off, and Lu Xueqi was naked. Her flawless jade body was completely exposed to the air.


    Lying on the sofa powerlessly, mu Qingxiao played with her and sang softly from time to time. Her pretty face was as red as rosy clouds, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and she was completely lost in it.


    "Don''t... don''t be here!"


    The voice sounded like a cry. Mu Qingxiao directly picked her up and quickly swept her to the bedroom.


    Immediately, there was a pleasant groan in the bedroom.


    ...


    ...


    Two hours later, nearly noon, mu Qingxiao pushed open the bedroom door and came out.


    When I came to the living room, I saw Hatta and ABI cast a resentful look, and suddenly coughed awkwardly.


    "I''m going to break through the barrier recently. It may take a long time to get out of the barrier. Take these pills and elixirs."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao took out a Najie full of miraculous and pill and handed it to them. At the same time, he also handed them the Xuanyin plain female Sutra.


    "There are marks for the use of both elixir and miraculous medicine. This is the mental method for future cultivation."


    "Well, we''ll explain when Yuyan and them come back." after taking Na Jie, ABI nodded slightly.


    After explaining everything clearly, mu Qingxiao came to the swimming pool in the courtyard, sat down on the site and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    At this time, in Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight.


    In the yin-yang jade, the soul sword is suspended in the center, and the pink ball rotates at high speed. At the bottom is a long red sword, which is the burning silence sword.


    Under the melting of soul sword, the burning silence melted at an extremely slow speed.


    With the burning silence sword being refined, mu Qingxiao can clearly realize that both the soul sword and his own strength are slowly improving.


    Burning silence sword is one of the seven fierce swords in Longyuan. Among them, there is the immortal soul of Prince Changqin. Even in the immortal ware, it is also a very high-level existence.


    When the burning silence sword is fully refined, the soul sword will feed back its power. Mu Qingxiao can definitely break through the barrier of practicing emptiness and enter the integration stage with the help of this power.


    At the thought of this place, mu Qingxiao cooperated with the soul sword, palm to the sky, mind to keep one, and run the mental method route to refine and burn silence together.


    ...


    ...


    Cultivation has no armour. In the twinkling of an eye, autumn and winter come. I don''t know when the whole Jinghai city becomes white.


    At this time, in the golden emperor manor, the originally empty manor has already built a pavilion, surrounded by all kinds of flowers and trees, including all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Compared with the outside of the manor, although the inside of the manor is cold and windy, there is no snowflake.


    There is a white bridge on both sides of the huge artificial lake. Opposite is a bamboo forest. On the roads on both sides, several yellowing bamboo leaves symbolize the changes of years.


    At the end of the bamboo forest is a villa, and the swimming pool below is still the same scene.


    Beside the swimming pool, a young man sat with his eyes closed, like an old monk, and the black mark between his eyebrows was particularly eye-catching.


    Behind him, in front of the French windows of the villa, two women stared at the young people sitting by the swimming pool. After a long time, they looked at each other and sighed.


    "Little sister Yi, it''s been half a year. When do you think he''ll wake up?"


    Wang Yuyan whispered to herself. It has been six months since mu Qingxiao entered the state of cultivation. Until now, he hasn''t moved.


    In the past six months, everything in the golden emperor manor has been built, but mu Qingxiao, who worries them most, shows no sign of waking up.


    Although they are also monks, they have never been closed. Even if they break through, just a few hours are enough.


    Like mu Qingxiao, it''s incredible for them to sit for half a year.


    Only Lu Xueqi was not worried about it.


    She knows more about cultivation than Wang Yuyan and she knows very well that it is common for monks to be closed for several years.


    Before the closure, if you are disturbed, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    Light is evil, heavy is life and death.


    It was for this reason that Wang Yuyan did not dare to disturb them. They could only stand in the distance and look at him silently.


    Without Lu Xueqi''s explanation, they might really rush up and pull Mu Qingxiao back to reality from his cultivation state.


    Xiaoyi shook her head slightly, put her jade hand gently on the French window, and a trace of worry flashed in her purple eyes.


    Although they were worried, they had no way and did not dare to get close to Mu Qingxiao. They only had to wait for a long time, and their waiting was half a year.


    Of course, half a year, they are not lonely, because they can see mu Qingxiao every day, although they can''t talk or be close.


    While they sighed, a mysterious breath suddenly rose from mu Qingxiao.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 695

    At this time, mu Qingxiao sits beside the swimming pool, but the whole person seems to blend into the void, just like disappearing, mysterious and mysterious.


    Standing in front of the French window, Wang Yuyan and xiaoyimei looked at the scene outside the window without blinking, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Suddenly, with mu Qingxiao as the center, a majestic aura, like a raging tide, continuously diffused from his body.


    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    Looking at the terrible momentum in her eyes, Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi looked at each other, and excitement and joy appeared on her cheeks.


    Half a year, the long wait finally ended.


    In the surprise of the two women, the black divine pattern between mu Qingxiao''s eyebrows flickered. With the flicker of the divine pattern, a wisp of black flame came out.


    The aura spreads out continuously, just like the aura manufacturing machine, which fills the whole Jindi manor. Its richness is comparable to the level of low-level immortal Xia.


    Moreover, because of the gathering spirit array, the aura will not overflow at all, but will only diffuse in the manor.


    "Tweet -"


    With a loud and clear Fengming, the mighty aura turns into a divine bird. The Fengming looks up to the sky. The Fengming is cut off by the border, but the divine bird carries out the sky.


    For a moment, the space above was distorted, and the cumulus seemed to be penetrated by something and finally dispersed.


    Soon, the clouds were cleared and the sky was clear. The warm sunshine was projected and scattered on the emaciated figure of the manor.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao''s body emerged from the air. In an instant, a vast and majestic breath enveloped the whole Jinghai city and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What a terrible smell. I don''t know what the state is. Compared with him, the leader of Qingyun sect is like a firefly and a bright moon."


    Coming to the French window, Lu Xueqi looked at the mu Qingxiao in the courtyard, and her beautiful eyes were full of love and pride.


    Unknowingly, his husband has grown to this extent.


    Feeling the strength of his vast breath, Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi also covered their mouths and exclaimed.


    When the breath converges, mu Qingxiao gradually opens his star eyes, in which the luster flows, and finally spits out a turbid breath, with a smile like bathing in the spring breeze on his face.


    He got up, stretched himself, and suddenly there was a crackling sound.


    "Call -"


    Feeling the terrible power in the body, a breath came out along the throat, and the water in the swimming pool immediately rolled up.


    "So strong, this is the power of the fit period. It really has the power of moving mountains and filling the sea."


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand and exerted a slight force. He gently grasped the space in front of him and twisted it into a strange depression.


    With a gentle grip, it seems to crush the void.


    The vast and majestic aura and explosive power in his body can''t help intoxicating him. This power has maddening temptation.


    Fit friar, now he is quite powerful.


    Feeling the vast power of twisting space, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face suddenly appeared a smile.


    The integration period is definitely a very high level among the friars in the world of heaven.


    You know, in the ancient sword Qitan position, the elders of Tianyong City, but they also practice the strength of virtual period.


    Of course, the leader and the sword elder are exceptions.


    Now, if you encounter a friar during the practice period, mu Qingxiao can wipe it out with a wave. It doesn''t need divine fire at all, let alone turn into a phoenix!


    This is entirely a gap in the realm. The practice virtual period and the combination period are not at the same level, and the latter is enough to crush the former.


    The luster in the star eyes flowed, and soon the divine lines between the eyebrows disappeared, and mu Qingxiao''s terrible momentum also converged.


    Turning around, two figures rushed forward with fragrant wind.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of tenderness. He gently opened his arms and hugged Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi.


    Lu Xueqi stood aside. Although she was not good at expressing, her beautiful eyes looked at him gently. It was entirely the eyes of her wife looking at her husband.


    After a warm moment, the three returned to the villa.


    Mu Qingxiao was really surprised to learn that half a year had passed since he closed the door.


    In his feeling, the breakthrough was just a moment. He was really practicing without armour. He invaded it wholeheartedly and couldn''t feel the passage of time.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding the two beauties in her arms and smelling the faint body fragrance, mu Qingxiao''s hand gradually became dishonest and walked slowly upstream of the two jade bodies.


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Well..."


    Feeling the hot palm of the jade body walking upstream, Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi nodded slightly and looked at each other. The perfect face was crimson like Xia. They were all ashamed and intolerable, and let mu Qingxiao do it.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao hugged the beautiful eyes, and Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi, who were in disorder, walked quickly to the bedroom.


    Soon, there was a gentle moan of ups and downs in the bedroom.


    ...


    ...


    When winter goes and spring comes, the spring wind takes away the vast expanse of white, the grass drills out of the soil, and the trees grow tender buds.


    In the golden emperor manor, rich aura fills every corner, with flowers blooming and full of green.


    On both sides of the road, in the bamboo forest, around the pavilion, and in the flower bed are full of flowers and plants, which contain all kinds of low-level to high-level elixirs.


    If you put it in the cultivation world, so many miraculous drugs can definitely make countless monks jealous, and even attract some people who are plotting against the truth.


    Lying on the sun chair, bathed in the sun, mu Qingxiao''s face is comfortable.


    In recent months, he has been accompanying his woman, leaving all his troubles behind and enjoying his warm life for several months.


    "Enough rest, too. It''s time to move forward to the next level, just..."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated when he thought that other monks might suddenly appear on the earth.


    At present, the two hands were sealed, and immediately an invisible energy enveloped the whole manor.


    This is the space boundary that can be controlled when the cultivation reaches the Tao closing period. After release, it can block the surrounding space.


    Although there are illusions in the manor, the aura is too strong. If there are extraordinary means, or if you pass by here, you will be noticed.


    The elixirs are all collected by mu Qingxiao. If he makes wedding clothes for others, he has no place to cry.


    Of course, after setting the space boundary and leaving a Taixu sword seal on Wang Yuyan and them, the result is completely different.


    This unlocking type of boundary is modeled on the boundary on the fourth floor of Tianyong city Miaofa hall.


    Only when you have the Taixu sword seal on your body, or you can condense the Taixu sword seal, can you enter the manor.


    If there is no Taixu sword seal and you want to break into it by force, there are only two consequences.


    The first is to be swallowed by the magic ''monthly reading'' in the eternal kaleidoscope, and the soul will stay in the monthly reading space forever.


    The second kind is relatively easy, which is directly burned into ashes by jiuxiao liuliyan.


    After Wang Yuyan set the Taixu sword seal on them, they can enter and leave the manor freely, and will not be rebounded by the boundary of space.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 696

    After setting the space boundary, mu Qingxiao''s attention is focused on the yin-yang jade.


    At this time, inside the yin-yang jade, the luster of the soul sword body has obviously advanced. It is more sharp than before, and gives people a feeling of being more strange and tyrannical.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. Mu Qingxiao always feels that the mysterious Pink Beads left by Long''er have gained some benefits while refining all kinds of treasures.


    Below the soul sword is the burning silence that has not been completely refined.


    Mu Qingxiao broke through the Tao and nearly refined one-fifth. After all, burning silence is an immortal weapon, and there is also the immortal soul of Prince Changqin. It is estimated that it will take many days to refine it completely.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is not in a hurry.


    In yin-yang jade, it is only a matter of time to completely refine and burn silence.


    Breaking through the fit period has already spent too much time, and he is not ready to waste his time on it. Just let the soul sword slowly kill and burn silence.


    Although only one-fifth of it was refined, mu Qingxiao gained a lot of benefits. He not only made a breakthrough, but also greatly enhanced his soul power.


    If you completely refine the burning silence and incomplete Yuheng, his strength will definitely increase sharply.


    When Prince Changqin''s immortal soul is completely refined, his soul power will definitely rise to a terrible level.


    As for the two jade weights, mu Qingxiao didn''t have time to refine one of them, and the other has been put into the artificial lake as the center of the spirit gathering array.


    Yuheng''s role is not just to gather Reiki. The most important thing is to create Reiki, just like Reiki manufacturing machine.


    Now the aura in the golden emperor manor is as rich as that of the low-level immortal Xia.


    With Yuheng as the master, in ten or a hundred years, maybe the aura in the manor will be as rich as that of the senior immortal Xia.


    The earth as a residence, the more rich the aura in the manor, the better.


    Pressing down the mood in his heart, mu Qingxiao looked back at the villa. Through the French window, he could see the beauty sitting on the sofa at a glance.


    No farewell is for a longer time together in the future.


    "System, start the next plane."


    "Ding, the plane journey is about to begin, and the host information is digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming magic sword


    Accomplishments: fit one weight


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin.


    Plunder points: 680000


    Storage space: 1200


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao completely lost consciousness as soon as it was dark. When his consciousness recovered, there was a loess road in the mountains.


    Looking at the emptiness around, there are only trees and withered and yellow weeds.


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and said in a low voice, "the thin aura is the level of the low-level immortal Xia. How can the system arrange this level?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, as soon as the words fell, the systematic prompt sounded again in my mind.


    "Ding, the host plane is the plane of the ghost of a beautiful woman. Start releasing the plane task."


    "Main task ¢Ù: kill the Millennium tree demon, obtain the Millennium wooden heart, complete the task reward: 10000 points, failure penalty: none."


    "Main task ¢Ú: kill a puppet Friar and reward 50000 points."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together. It was actually a beautiful girl''s ghost face.


    The ghost of a beautiful woman is a story about the gratitude and resentment between the demon hunter and the Millennium tree demon, as well as the emotional entanglement between Nie Xiaoqian, Yan Chixia and Ning caichen.


    If he remembers correctly, there is no such title as puppet friar in the plot.


    Mu Qingxiao knows the information of the Millennium tree demon. The boss of the beautiful girl ghost, as for the puppet friar, he doesn''t understand.


    Most importantly, killing a puppet friar will reward 50000 plunder points, which is more than killing a millennium tree demon.


    Looking back on the plot for a long time, mu Qingxiao still didn''t find any information about the puppet friar, and finally had to put the matter behind him.


    No matter what kind of character the puppet friar is, the task involves, he only needs to kill and get plunder points.


    Returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao looked at the desolate mountains and forests around him, glanced at the Loess road at his feet, and there were faint dry footprints on it.


    Most of the footprints on it lead to the East. Mu Qingxiao no longer thinks about it. Mu Qingxiao also steps forward along the road to the East.


    He doesn''t know where he is now. The most important thing is to find a place. After asking the location, he goes directly to lanruo temple.


    Lanruo temple is the jurisdiction of the Millennium tree demon. Mu Qingxiao can only go to the mission site because he doesn''t know the situation of the puppet friar for the time being.


    When it''s time to kill the Millennium tree demon and get the Millennium wooden heart, I''m trying to collect the information of puppet friars.


    ...


    ...


    After walking for nearly ten miles, mu Qingxiao finally saw a small town standing in the distance.


    When I came to the gate of the town, there stood a half man high stone tablet with three words engraved on it, ''Guobei town'' is the name of the town.


    Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He really had no place to find. Isn''t the black forest where lanruo temple is located on the west side of Guobei town?


    There are a lot of people in the streets of the town, and there are many roadside stalls. They sell all kinds of things, including food, books, portraits and symbols. In short, there are all kinds of strange things.


    Walking in the street, mu Qingxiao is dressed in white, with long hair floating in the wind and a beautiful face. Wherever he goes, he is the focus.


    Even, the woman on the road, seeing his beautiful face, looked like a peach blossom and couldn''t help but wink.


    Walking on the street, mu Qingxiao soon found an inn.


    The business of the inn was good. As soon as he came to the door, the waiter with a white towel on his shoulder came out with a smile.


    "Objective, tip or stay?"


    "Both."


    Smelling the speech, the waiter warmly made a gesture and said, "please come inside. This is the Best Inn in the town. There are medium and high-class rooms. You must try the famous Luhu fish on the menu."


    "Well, come to a superior room and bring up all the good food and wine in your shop."


    Mu Qingxiao walks into the inn. In the hall, passengers in twos and threes are having dinner and talking to each other. The atmosphere is very lively.


    "OK, there''s a superior room. You can find a place to sit. Let the kitchen prepare it for you. When you eat and drink well, I''ll show you the guest room."


    The inn covers a large area. The fact that it can occupy such a piece of land in the town shows that the owner of the inn is also a person of considerable status.


    He came to the east side of the hall and sat down by the window. The waiter was good at handling affairs and soon brought up two pots of wine.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 697

    Sitting at the window, drinking a glass of liquor, listening to the guests talking, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    Because he didn''t hear the guests in the hall talking about lanruo temple. Instead, he talked about some dispensable things.


    According to the truth, the existence of lanruo temple can definitely talk about the afternoon for the residents in the township.


    "Luhu fish, the most famous signature dish of our inn cook, please try it."


    A moment later, the waiter put a pot of fish on the table.


    Put the wine glass on the table, mu Qingxiao picked up chopsticks, picked up the fragrant fresh and tender fish, put it into his mouth and tasted it slowly.


    "The craft is really good. I''ll give it to you."


    Admiring the cook''s skill, mu Qingxiao took out several liang of silver and put it on the table.


    "Thank you for being objective, thank you for being objective."


    After taking the white silver, the shop''s second child''s eyes were full of excitement.


    This time I really met the rich man. I put the silver in my pocket, flattered on my face and said, "objectively, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "well, I just need to know something."


    "If you ask objectively, small people must know and answer."


    "I want to know about lanruo temple."


    As soon as the words fell, the discussion in the inn hall stopped instantly, and the whole environment became audible, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    The guests who talked to each other stopped talking, turned around and stared at mu Qingxiao with complex and strange eyes, even with a trace of awe.


    As for the waiter, the smile on his face had already solidified, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Lan... LAN Ruo temple, are you kidding?"


    Pick up a fish and put it into her mouth. Mu Qingxiao naturally has a panoramic view of the guests'' expressions, but her face is still flat.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "No, no, no, are you the demon hunter?"


    Mu Qingxiao knows little about the demon hunter in the waiter''s mouth. He should be talking about people like Yan Chixia?


    "I''m not the demon hunter in your mouth, but I also have some means to protect myself."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the guests in the living room looked at mu Qingxiao changed, some disdained, some curious, and some gloated.


    After eating the fish, mu Qingxiao took out some gold and put it on the table. He said, "go on."


    Looking at the gold on the table, the waiter swallowed his saliva and said, "objectively, you are a good man. I advise you not to go to lanruo temple. Many people have died there recently."


    "Well, why?"


    "Little... Little, I heard that there are mountain monsters in lanruo temple, and... There are female ghosts who eat people. No less than four or five people have died in the past month, and their faces are very sad."


    As he spoke, the waiter himself was trembling in his legs and stomach.


    No wonder no one talked about lanruo temple. Obviously, people in that era were full of fear for things such as mountain ghosts and ghosts.


    In their eyes, immortals are the Bodhisattvas to save the world, while mountain spirits and ghosts are terrible beings that harm and eat people.


    The waiter''s words have just fallen, and mu Qingxiao has thousands of thoughts. Lanruo temple is the site of Millennium tree demon. There are really mountain spirits and ghosts in it.


    "The gold is yours."


    After having enough to eat and drink, mu Qingxiao followed the waiter and came to the superior guest room on the second floor. Seeing that the waiter was eager to talk and stopped, he smiled carelessly.


    Whether it''s a mountain monster or a lonely ghost, it''s just some mole ants for him.


    The hotel rooms are clean and tidy. There is a bamboo balcony outside. You can clearly see the stars and moon in the sky at night. Compared with this era, it is very good.


    Standing on the balcony, mu Qingxiao glanced to the West. At the end of his line of sight, there was a haze, which was out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    According to the waiter, the whole town of Guobei is covered with haze all the year round except the black forest on the west side. They are not surprised.


    Heilin is the location of lanruo temple.


    As time goes by, the sun sets and the sky is full of rays.


    Near Heilin, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in the sky.


    At this time, what you see is a forest with extremely dim light. At your feet is a broken and dilapidated bluestone path, surrounded by weeds and desolate.


    I turned around and looked back. It''s some distance from Guobei town. No wonder the residents dare to live in the town.


    Looking at the desolate jungle, mu Qingxiao went up along the old bluestone path. The road was winding and twisted. I didn''t know where to go.


    The night was dark. I don''t know when the sun had set. The whole black forest was dark. From time to time, a dark wind blew, and a wolf howled in the depths.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been scared to death, let alone advance to the depths of the woods.


    Suddenly, a white shadow floated by. Mu Qingxiao glanced at it at will, took back his eyes, and walked slowly to the inside.


    About ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao stopped and saw a dilapidated and desolate ancient temple.


    I don''t know how much wind and rain we''ve experienced. The temple is broken. The plaque at the door is full of spider webs, but the three words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on it are clearly visible.


    "Lanruo temple!"


    Lanruo temple is a series of stories about Nie Xiaoqian, Yan Chixia and Ning caichen.


    There are mountain monsters and ghost monsters here. For ordinary people, there is a place to enter but not out. As for why Ning caichen, who was born as an ordinary person, is all right, it can only be said that the aura of the protagonist is too strong.


    Moreover, the great beard swallow Cabernet Sauvignon also played a certain role.


    According to the information in the plot, Yan Chixia''s ability to fly a sword and kill ghosts is definitely the ability of friar Zhu Ji.


    It was dark and the ancient temple was cloudy and windy. Standing by the collapsed stone tablet, mu Qingxiao thought for a moment and walked towards it.


    The stone steps in front of the temple are incomplete, pitted, overgrown with weeds and covered with dust, and poisonous insects climb from time to time.


    Lanruo temple covers a large area. It used to be a temple with good incense. I just don''t know why, but now it is broken like this.


    At this time, the environment in lanruo temple is quiet and quiet. If it were not for this gloomy atmosphere, it would be a good place for cultivation.


    Enter the monk''s house in the East, open the window and roll it with you. The miscellaneous wood debris and dust all rushed out of the window and became much cleaner in a moment.


    He casually found a wooden board and put it on the ground. Mu Qingxiao sat down on the ground, closed his eyes and rested, ran his mind method, and began to refine the burning silence in his body.


    Not long after, the door of the monk''s house opened, and a middle-aged man carrying a long sword came in. When he saw mu Qingxiao, he stepped down and his eyes were full of strange colors.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 698

    The middle-aged man looks like Zhong Kui, with a messy beard and a long sword on his back. His first impression is that he is sloppy and has no special temperament, but he has a sense of freedom and freedom of Jianghu people.


    Mu Qingxiao was still sitting on the board, as if unaware of the newcomers, calm and calm, just like an old monk in peace, without leaking a trace of breath.


    "Today''s young people really don''t cherish their lives. The inn in the town can''t live, but they want to live in this ghost nest."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao wearing a white shirt and jade ornaments on his waist, he looks like a crown jade and looks forward to Gu Shenghui. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all. Instead, he travels like a son of a noble family.


    It''s expensive to wear and doesn''t look like you have no money. Do you have a special hobby to live in such a place?


    In his eyes, which of the children of the aristocratic family is not arrogant and domineering, but is willing to live in such a dirty and gloomy place.


    He shook his head slightly, closed the door of the monk''s house, found a clean place to sit down, and put the long sword and package aside.


    Take out a few pancakes and a pot of wine and stuff it.


    A moment later, seeing that mu Qingxiao was still like a rock, the middle-aged man couldn''t help asking, "little brother, I''m Yan Chixia. I dare to ask your name."


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and gradually opened his eyes. The luster flowed and glanced at Yan Chixia.


    "Didn''t your master tell you that it''s impolite to make noise when others are practicing?"


    The two eyes were opposite. Yan Chixia trembled fiercely, quickly looked away, held her eyes with both hands, and twitched her eyes.


    Just now, his eyes seemed to be stabbed by a sharp sword, and the painful tears came out.


    Although his eyes were stinging, it was not enough to make him cry, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    Originally, he thought the latter was just a child of an aristocratic family who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect to have eyes that didn''t know Mount Tai.


    The young people in front of us are the children of some aristocratic family. Their accomplishments are so terrible. The gap between them is reflected by that look alone.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder Yan Chixia. I don''t know how much I offend you here."


    After returning to her senses, Yan Chixia quickly apologized. The youth in front of her converged freely. Her every move revealed a certain artistic conception. I''m afraid even her mentor was inferior.


    What''s more, he really deserved it first. He broke into the monk''s house without asking, and drank and ate himself.


    He is also a monk. He knows very well what an idiot his behavior was just now. It is absolutely taboo for a monk to be disturbed in his cultivation.


    Light is evil, heavy is the elimination of life and death!


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said calmly, "there''s no need to apologize. There''s a monk''s house opposite. Go next door."


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    Respectfully ordered the package and long sword, withdrew from the monk''s house and closed the door. Yan Chixia was still confused.


    He has been practicing for a long time. Naturally, he knows that there are people outside people and there are days outside.


    There are not only mountain spirits and ghosts, but also powerful monks, and his master is one of them.


    But the youth in the monk''s house gave him an extremely terrible feeling.


    There is no clue at all. It looks like an ordinary person, but it hurts his eyes with just one look. This terrible strength is simply unimaginable.


    What happened just now told him a truth. Don''t judge people by their appearance.


    A seemingly ordinary youth may be a demon, a ghost, or even a powerful monk.


    Seeing the closed door of the monk''s house, mu Qingxiao took a roll with him, and the long-term lights on the four walls strangely lit up, illuminating the lights of the whole monk''s house.


    Looking at the closed wooden door, mu Qingxiao closed his eyes and instantly entered the state of cultivation.


    Yan Chixia''s arrival means nothing to him at all.


    For Ning caichen''s scholar, Yan Chixia is a good bodyguard, but for him, he is not even as good as mole ants.


    Climbing relationships is an international joke. Is it worth climbing relationships for a monk who has built nine foundations?


    As for making friends, he doesn''t have time to waste on such things now. He might as well spend it on refining, burning silence and Yuheng.


    In this way, his strength will improve much faster.


    ...


    ...


    Late at night, the bright moonlight was covered by dark clouds, covering the earth.


    Outside lanruo temple, the wind was everywhere, and the branches and leaves and weeds rustled. Immediately, a pair of white and tender hands pushed aside the bushes and came to the gate of lanruo temple.


    The comer is a young man, wearing a white shirt, straight decoration, negative collection, wearing a Confucian scarf and a beautiful face. At first glance, he is a weak scholar.


    The young scholar looked at lanruo temple, which was full of dust and cobwebs. He felt chilly in his heart.


    But when he saw the light in both monasteries, his eyes lit up. It was obvious that someone lived here. At that moment, he was happy, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and negative Ji walked forward.


    "Dong Dong..."


    On a gloomy night, there was a loud knock on the door, and the wooden door of the monk''s house opened. What came into view was a middle-aged man with a disorderly beard and beard. He looked ferocious and scared the young man.


    "I''m Ning caichen. I''m looking for a place to stay. I don''t know it''s inconvenient here."


    Glancing at Ning caichen, Yan Chixia glanced at her mouth disdainfully and said, "boy, do you want to die and come to this ghost nest."


    Although he looked away just now, he didn''t believe that the thin skinned and tender scholar in front of him was an expert elder. He didn''t give him a good face at the moment.


    "Ghost nest? There are no ghosts in the world. You people made it up."


    Glancing at his mouth, Ning caichen looked disdainful. He was about to go to the monk''s house next door, but he was quickly stopped by Yan Chixia.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning caichen said, "if you don''t let me live here, you can''t drive me away. Can''t I go to another monk''s house?"


    "Wait... This monk''s house is big enough. You can live in it. Don''t go next door, okay?"


    He glanced at Yan Chixia strangely and glanced at the monk''s house next door. Ning caichen nodded slightly before entering the monk''s house in front of him, but said, "it''s inexplicable."


    Ignoring Ning caichen, Yan Chixia took down her long sword, looked at the dark forest, looked at the monk''s house, and walked slowly into it.


    It was not that he wanted to stop Ning caichen, but that he had to stop him.


    The elder in the monk''s house has been disturbed once just now. If he is disturbed once, I''m afraid anyone will be angry.


    He just doesn''t want to be implicated by the ignorant boy Ning caichen.


    As the night darkened, the dark wind howled and sobbed, and the old temple stood still. Yan Chixia, holding a long sword, disappeared at the end of her field of vision.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 699

    When Yan Chixia left, the wind suddenly blew.


    I saw a group of women in colorful long skirts, singing and dancing in front of lanruo temple, looking at the temple and laughing.


    "Sisters, the hateful ox nose Taoist left and finally had a chance to start."


    "Today, there are two young people in the monk''s house. One of them is the son of an aristocratic family. He looks good and handsome. The other is a scholar. Who will try?"


    "There''s another scholar. He''s useless. He''s a scholar."


    The women covered their mouths and smiled, but their beautiful eyes were cold. In their eyes, neither the aristocratic childe nor the scholar was a good thing.


    Of course, the aristocratic family childe who dared to come here also met for the first time. While admiring his courage, they were also very curious.


    As for scholars, they see more.


    For decades, there were many scholars who came to lanruo temple. They were basically human faced and beast hearted. In the end, none of them died in their hands.


    At this time, the first woman flashed a touch of jealousy in her eyes and looked back at the most beautiful white skirt woman in the back.


    "Xiaoqian, why don''t you try? You have the least number of shots under grandma. It''s a good opportunity to hone you."


    "Sister Qin, let''s forget it. Grandma is closing the door and didn''t say to let us out to harm others."


    Nie Xiaoqian bit her pink lips. Her beautiful eyes were full of struggle and begged for a voice. It was beautiful and moving.


    Nie Xiaoqian is a female ghost with a very beautiful appearance. She only lived to the age of 18. After her death, she was buried next to the desolate ancient temple in the north of Jinhua City, Zhejiang Province. Unfortunately, she was coerced and harmed by the monster Millennium tree demon.


    She couldn''t bear such a thing, but she didn''t dare not obey it under the influence of the Millennium tree demon.


    Although he has practiced the ghost way for decades, he is just a kid who has just started. Compared with powerful monsters such as Millennium tree demon, the gap is not a bit.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, they broke into Grandma''s territory without authorization and deserved their death. Do you dare to disrespect grandma?"


    Hearing the speech, Nie Xiaoqian''s delicate body trembled. Naturally, she knew that the latter deliberately made trouble for her. Thinking of the terrible of grandma Shujing, she had to come forward.


    "Who else would like to go, you?"


    As soon as the words fell, one of the green skirt women came out. The woman was small and exquisite, with a soft appearance. At a glance, she was a woman in the water town of Jiangnan.


    "Xiaodie is willing to go with sister Xiaoqian."


    After that, the two women looked at each other and disappeared strangely. In the blink of an eye, they had appeared at the door of the monk''s house of the temple.


    Xiaodie looked at the burning monk''s house, looked at Nie Xiaoqian, smiled and said, "sister Xiaoqian, which do you choose?"


    Maybe he had a good impression of Xiaodie. Nie Xiaoqian said, "I''ll deal with the children of that family. You''ll deal with scholars. This kind of nerd is easier to deal with."


    "Sister Xiaoqian, you should be careful. Don''t be merciful when necessary."


    ...


    ...


    At this time, the long light shines very brightly on the monk''s house. Mu Qingxiao sits quietly on the board like an old monk.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At this time, a low knock on the door sounded, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, slowly opened his eyes, and his fine awn flashed away.


    "Who?"


    "The little woman is the maid of Taoist Yan. Seeing that the young master is awake late at night, she specially sent him some wine and fruit."


    Outside the door, the clear and graceful female voice sounded, like Oriole singing, very pleasant.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao twitched fiercely in the corners of his eyes. It was the first time he heard that the ox nose Taoist would treat women around him. He was really knowledgeable.


    If Yan Chixia hears it, she doesn''t know whether she will bleed to death.


    If he was really a child of an aristocratic family, I''m afraid he would believe it. At the moment, the corners of his mouth pulled up an inexplicable smile: "thank you, miss. The door is open. Please come in."


    "Creak -"


    As soon as the words fell, the wooden door was pushed open. A woman wearing a white skirt, white silk around her waist and a beautiful body came in.


    The woman has a beautiful appearance and light steps. The green silk is pulled up high with a silver hairpin on it. Her black hair is like a waterfall, reaching her waist and taking lotus steps.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao staring at herself, Nie Xiaoqian pretended to be shy and covered her pretty face.


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian for a long time, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes. This is not the first time he saw a female ghost.


    At the beginning, when he was in the position of ancient sword Qitan, he also met the female ghost Ye Chenxiang in Zixian villa. It is really no different from ordinary women, and he has his own cool temperament.


    When mu Qingxiao looked at Nie Xiaoqian, Nie Xiaoqian also looked at him and said secretly, "if it''s true, as the sisters said, this childe is so handsome."


    "What do you call Miss?"


    "My name is Nie and my name is Xiaoqian. You can call me Xiaoqian."


    After listening to Mu Qingxiao''s inquiry, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t hide her name. Anyway, after tonight, the young man in front of her turned into a pile of dead bones or nothing else.


    However, she did not believe that some men would be indifferent under their beautiful appearance.


    After that, he turned and closed the wooden door of the monk''s house, holding a tray in his hand, including several exquisite dishes and a pot of wine.


    Of course, such a low-level magic, how can he be psychedelic? In Mu Qingxiao''s view, no matter the dishes or wine, it''s just a few pieces of gravel.


    Put the tray in front of Mu Qingxiao, and Nie Xiaoqian looked at mu Qingxiao carefully.


    The young man in front of him was wearing a white shirt, spotless, and his skin was like jade, which made women all over the world jealous. At first glance, he was spoiled.


    His black hair was scattered behind him and his face was like a crown of jade. He sat on a wooden board. His manners and tone revealed nobility. It seems that he has a good family background.


    Nie Xiaoqian was born in the capital city when she was a child. She has the temperament of a young lady, but in front of her, she is like a firefly.


    It''s a pity to die with such a noble attitude.


    However, the skin bag is good. After all, he is a mortal. If he really moves his mind that should not be moved, he can only be buried here as a pile of dead bones.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Placing the tray in front of her, Nie Xiaoqian walked to Mu Qingxiao''s side. Her willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she could vaguely smell a strange fragrance on him.


    Mu Qingxiao looked down at the stones in front of his eyes. He really couldn''t bear to expose her: "I was full in the town before, so I can''t eat it for the time being."


    "It''s a long night. Since you don''t eat, why don''t you let Xiaoqian serve you to bed?"


    Said, Nie Xiaoqian''s delicate body had leaned up, the lotus like jade arm was around his neck, Zhen''s head hung down, and her breath was like orchid.


    The pink lips opened gently, and the aroma came to Mu Qingxiao''s face, which made mu Qingxiao''s nose itchy. After seeing the beauty in his eyes, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Feeling the soft touch in his arms, mu Qingxiao said, "is this really good? Aren''t you Taoist Yan''s maid?"


    Speaking of, he had many wives, but he really didn''t touch ghosts. He didn''t know what it was like, which immediately filled his heart with a desire to explore.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 700

    Now, Nie Xiaoqian comes to the door by herself. Mu Qingxiao naturally refuses anyone.


    What''s more, in his opinion, these female ghosts are really a little lenient. It''s none of your business whether others are evil or not. It''s clearly a ghost. Don''t come out to harm others when you die.


    It''s obvious that you dress exposed and come out to seduce people at night. Even if you hurt people, you still regard yourself as a saint.


    Nie Xiaoqian said pitifully, "don''t you dislike Xiaoqian, young master?"


    "In that case, it''s good."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, Nie Xiaoqian''s gentle eyes flashed a trace of cold that could not be checked.


    Immediately, he raised his head, opened his pink lips, and blew a gust of Yin wind, which affected mu Qingxiao''s facial features and instantly constructed a magic trick.


    Although she has become a lonely ghost, she is also like a jade. Naturally, she doesn''t want men to touch her.


    In her opinion, mu Qingxiao is blind. Unexpectedly, he is no different from other men. He is the generation of semi Xinqiao. He can''t stand her temptation.


    She also practiced for some time. Although Taoism is not profound, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    With just a little mana, ordinary people can live and die in a dream, and finally die happily in a dream.


    On the contrary, other female ghosts like to do ye dirty things with men and kill them cruelly. Compared with them, Nie Xiaoqian is really too kind.


    But just when Nie Xiaoqian thought her magic power was invalid and wanted to leave mu Qingxiao''s arms, meimou suddenly opened her eyes, and her beautiful little face was full of amazement.


    Because she found that mu Qingxiao''s hands were like pliers, firmly holding her in her arms, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    Even, the latter''s hands were slow and gradually became dishonest, which made Nie Xiaoqian confused.


    "You... You are not an ordinary person!"


    "Ordinary people? When did I say I was an ordinary person, a girl? Are you preconceived?"


    The masculine smell of men came to Nie Xiaoqian''s face. Nie Xiaoqian panicked. She had never encountered such a situation.


    A moment later, she noticed something wrong. She just felt weak and could not lift a trace of strength.


    At that moment, just like a panicked little rabbit, the mist filled her beautiful eyes and said, "you... What did you do to me?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao gently stroked her pretty face and said with a bad smile, "it''s just instilling a special aura into you."


    "... senior, Xiaoqian knows her mistake. Please let Xiaoqian go."


    With a frightened face and a pleading tone, Nie Xiaoqian looked pitifully at mu Qingxiao.


    "But you said you would serve me to bed. Why should you let me go?"


    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes were already filled with fog. Hongxia was stained with Su neck. Her beautiful cheeks were red. She could not see that it was a ghost.


    Even mu Qingxiao, who was used to the stunning beauty, had to sigh that the woman on the board was really beautiful and moving.


    In particular, the unique cool temperament and the temperament of ladies are not contradictory, but pleasing to the eye.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Two hours later, on such a big board, Nie Xiaoqian lay soft on it. Her beautiful face was filled with tears. Her beautiful eyes were blurred and her soul was out of the sky.


    Sitting up and looking at Nie Xiaoqian lying next to her, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he really had a ghost Mi heart Qiao. At present, he had thousands of thoughts.


    A moment later, Nie Xiaoqian relaxed from a certain artistic conception. Her cheeks were red and almost bleeding. She was weak and sleepy.


    Looking at the young man sitting next to him, his eyes are very complex, angry and hateful


    "Go quickly, or grandma will kill you!"


    Biting the pink lips, two lines of clear tears flowed down the beautiful cheeks.


    Just now, she was lost in that realm and couldn''t extricate herself. At the moment, she really didn''t know how to face the youth in front of her.


    Upon hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and took out a black ring from the storage space, which contained many precious pills and elixirs.


    Wearing it gently on Nie Xiaoqian''s jade finger, he turned and left. Nie Xiaoqian and him were just equivalent to Yiye love in reality.


    Nie Xiaoqian wanted his life, but he happened to be strong and subdued her. As for the magic medicine and pill in the ring, it is equivalent to making up for his own fault.


    Mu Qingxiao was touched by what he said just now. It can be seen that the female ghost is really kind. With guilt, she left the elixir and pill.


    Otherwise, a female ghost who wants to kill herself, mu Qingxiao has already killed her with a sword.


    Gently pushed open the wooden door of the monk''s house, and suddenly there was a scream.


    When he came to the door, mu Qingxiao saw a little girl sitting on the ground, small and exquisite, wearing a green skirt, very cute.


    I don''t know how long the ghost girl eavesdropped outside the door. She just glanced at it and mu Qingxiao went to the monk''s house next door.


    The little girl must be Nie Xiaoqian''s companion, but I don''t know whether Ning caichen who lives next door is dead or not.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s back, Xiaodie tilted her head, and her eyes were full of strange.


    In fact, she had been at the door for nearly half an hour, but she was allowed to do what she did. The wooden door in front of her was like an iron wall and could not be opened at all.


    Don''t say she can''t open it. Even if she has enough strength to eat Nai to push, she won''t move.


    Nie Xiaoqian stayed inside for so long and didn''t know what to do inside. She was a little curious, so she didn''t leave.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, are you in there?"


    Push open the closed wooden door and enter the monk''s house. When she sees a chaotic picture lying on the board, Xiaodie looks stunned and stares with apricot eyes.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, you... You and him!"


    Xiaodie''s face is crimson and her tone is suspicious.


    In fact, I have already guessed in my heart that I''m afraid they did something unknown in this room just now. It''s too wild.


    In her eyes, Nie Xiaoqian has always been a woman who sticks to the bottom line.


    Even if grandma asked her to seduce a man, she had never been touched by Shenzi, but the picture now overturned her cognition of Nie Xiaoqian.


    At the smell of the speech, Nie Xiaoqian trembled, her eyes darkened, quietly wiped away the tears on her face, gently put on her white skirt, and her face returned to its original cold appearance.


    Just as she was about to stand up, there was a stabbing pain below, like a needle pricking, which wrinkled her willow eyebrows and scolded in her heart. She didn''t know how to pity her.


    "Xiaodie, don''t tell other sisters what you see today. Do you know?"


    "... well, I see."


    At this time, Xiaodie is still in an ignorant state. She suddenly nods and subconsciously answers.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: this kind of thing can''t be written in the future.

 Chapter 701

    For mu Qingxiao, Nie Xiaoqian may be a passer-by in the world of mortals. Although there has been the blending of soul and body, they have no feelings for each other.


    He is not a pedantic person, and he is responsible without saying.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao went straight to the monk''s house next door.


    The light in the monk''s house is bright, which is much dirtier than where he lives. Looking around, I saw a scholar lying on the messy bed.


    Ning caichen.


    Glancing at Ning caichen, mu Qingxiao knew that she just fainted. It seems that there are many kind-hearted people in this group of female ghosts except Nie Xiaoqian.


    The night is thicker, the wind is howling, and the half man tall weeds rustle, which makes the atmosphere of delanro Temple more strange.


    About half an hour later, Yan Chixia returned, followed by dozens of men in cotton clothes, silk and satin, chivalrous clothes and even Confucian robes.


    When Yan Chixia stepped into the monk''s house and saw mu Qingxiao sitting on the left, she was suddenly surprised. Was it the boy who didn''t know good or bad who disturbed the elder''s cultivation and asked Laixing if he could commit a crime?


    "Senior."


    Seeing Yan Chixia trembling to his side, mu Qingxiao ignored him, but looked at dozens of men behind him, and a fine light flashed across his eyes.


    "Who are they?"


    "Er..."


    Yan Chixia, who just wanted to apologize, was tangled and quickly said, "senior, they are the chivalrous men I met when I bought wine in the town. It''s too late to meet the younger generation."


    "Help yourself."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at them casually and thought deeply. Then he closed his eyes and ignored them.


    "Brother Yan, won''t you introduce us?"


    At this time, a young man in a Confucian robe came forward and looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Yan Chixia saw mu Qingxiao''s appearance and said with a smile, "brothers, I''ll pick up some firewood first. Wait a moment. Don''t disturb your cultivation."


    When Yan Chixia left, more than a dozen young people sat down and discussed with each other.


    "Big beard called him elder, isn''t it a hidden expert? But I don''t remember there are hidden experts here?"


    "Never mind him. Yan Chixia must have his reason for saying so."


    "The scholar lying on the bed is not the Ning caichen of the ghost? But my idol!"


    "Isn''t it a Japanese ghost? If I meet Nie Xiaoqian, I''ll show you every day. Ning caichen is just an ordinary person. What can I worship?"


    When more than a dozen young people talked about it, they didn''t know when mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, flashing strange eyes.


    In fact, when he saw these young people, mu Qingxiao began to guess their identity. Now he has come to a conclusion by listening to their conversation.


    Jumper!


    As a jumper, his biggest advantage is that he is familiar with the plot. Among these people, he seems to be very familiar with here, and he climbed up to Yan Chixia as soon as he came up.


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised that dozens of walkers appeared at the same time, but he was only surprised.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, his mind has long been different from that in previous years. His ability to accept certain things has been greatly improved, not to mention just a dozen foundation builders.


    What waves can more than a dozen foundation builders turn over?


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that these people in front of him were the targets he was looking for. If so, he could only strangle them all in the cradle.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes, stood up and walked to the monk''s house next door.


    When she came to the monk''s house, Nie Xiaoqian had left for a long time, but a wisp of fragrance remained in the air in the monk''s house. When she came to the board, a sigh sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Help, help me!"


    The dark wind roared past, and a woman''s cry for help came faintly from the depths of the woods.


    When the door of the monk''s house opened, two young men in Confucian robes quickly came out. A woman in green fell to the ground, her clothes messy and stained with some mud.


    It seems that it''s because of the fierce running. My pretty face is red, and my beautiful eyes are full of panic. I''m still sorry.


    The two young people looked at each other, and one of them flashed a hint of fun and slightly undetectable pornographic evil light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is this a female ghost? It''s no different from ordinary women. It''s very beautiful."


    Although it was dark, they were friars who built the foundation after all. With weak night vision, they could barely see the situation around lanruo temple.


    In the dark woods, a woman in blue stumbled out, with dark bright hair and white skin. She looked back in panic from time to time. She was pitiful.


    "Two CHILDES save me, there is a wolf behind!"


    "You see how much she pretends. You can play ghosts if you want, but you should also be alert. After all, they are not ordinary people. Who knows what means they have."


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, a wolf howled in the dark jungle, rustling in the thorny jungle, as if a wild wolf was attacking.


    Seeing this, one of the young men in Confucian robes had been impatient for a long time. He walked up with a spring breeze smile on his face. He wanted to have a dozen such beautiful female ghosts.


    He helped the woman up and stroked her boneless and fragrant skin. The young man immediately felt a ripple in his heart, even if he knew it was a female ghost.


    Aware of the man''s frivolity, the woman blushed and covered her face with shame, but a cold light flashed across her eyes.


    The young man hugged the woman''s slender waist and walked to the hall. At the same time, he comforted: "don''t be afraid, girl. I''m here. The wild wolf doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Go inside and have a rest."


    Since there are people living in both monasteries, one of them is a mysterious young man, and the other lives his companions, you can''t play female ghosts in front of them, can you?


    "Thank you for saving me, young master. I can''t repay you."


    "You''re welcome, girl."


    About ten minutes later, a red faced voice sounded in the hall. The sound was quite high and some waves could be clearly transmitted to the two monk houses.


    "Sleeping trough, this boy is really engaged with female ghosts. It tastes really heavy. Don''t you stop him?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about him. The female ghost can''t turn over any waves. We still plan how to kill the Millennium tree demon."


    About half an hour later, accompanied by a high groan, the young man''s fierce cry rang out: "you female ghost, you want to harm me and die!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the hall, a figure in green clothes flew out strangely, his face flushed, and rushed to the woods at a very fast speed.


    The young man rushed out with his clothes stained with blood. I don''t know when he already held a long sword in his hand and his face was gloomy: "unexpectedly, this female ghost has some Taoist skills!"


    "Smelly man, you wait for me!"


    Fleeing into the woods, the woman in blue stretched out her scarlet tongue and said ferociously.


    Originally, after her pleasure, she wanted to suck the man dry, but she didn''t expect that the latter had some Taoism and almost fell here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 702

    Seeing more than ten young people rushing out of the monk''s house, the female ghost in green had a gloomy face and said, "if they are all monks with Taoist practice, no wonder grandma asked me to come to test."


    "Wait for me, grandma will kill you all!" said the ghost, and she turned into a dark wind and ran into the forest.


    The young man with the long sword looked at the claw marks on his arm. Just now, he had sex and almost died in the hands of a female ghost. His heart was full of anger.


    "Why don''t you stop her!"


    The strong man came out. He seemed to be the leader of the team. He glanced at the young man and said faintly: "no, just let her lead out the Millennium tree demon, saving us a waste of time searching."


    "Hum..."


    The young man was angry when he opened his mouth. Then he snorted coldly into the monk''s house.


    Not long after, Yan Chixia came back and saw the trace at the door. The slightly injured young man in Confucian robes in the monk''s house said with a gloomy face: "brothers, what happened just now?"


    "When a female ghost comes, my brother is kind and kind, but he was fooled by her carelessly. Fortunately, he has no worry about his life."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Chixia''s anger raged in her eyes and said angrily, "these lonely ghosts harm people everywhere. Do you really think I Yan Chixia don''t exist?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dim night, faint moonlight, mottled walls and tiles of lanruo temple, broken walls and overgrown with weeds.


    Just then, a strange and strong white fog floated out of the woods and completely surrounded lanruo temple at a very fast speed.


    In the eastern monk''s house, a dark wind blew and the riddled lights went out. More than a dozen of the young people opened their eyes and felt a trace of something wrong.


    Ning caichen on the bed slept soundly and seemed to have a dream. Everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    Sitting in the corner, holding Yan Chixia engraved with Tai Chi pattern, he suddenly opened his eyes and flashed an extremely dignified color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brothers, I''m afraid the monster entrenched nearby is coming. The monster''s cultivation is terrible. If I lose the enemy, please help me kill the demon!"


    "Brother Yan is joking. It''s our duty to kill demons and demons." the leading man hugged his fist and said in righteous words.


    In another monk''s house, mu Qingxiao sits on a wooden board, but the soul power envelops the nearby area.


    Whether it was the walkers in the monk''s house or the ghosts in the woods, he was completely exposed to his sight.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Suddenly, around lanruo temple, a sharp and crazy laughter sounded. The voice was male and female, harsh.


    Accompanied by the shrill laughter, the wind raged, the branches and leaves and the jungle rustled, Yan Chixia was like a great enemy, and more than a dozen young people felt numb.


    Obviously, they guessed the identity of the comer, and a touch of fear suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "You smelly Taoists, how dare you sneak in my territory and hurt my granddaughter? Damn it all!"


    The sharp and harsh voice was getting closer and closer, echoing over lanruo temple, with a trace of anger in the voice.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Just then, in the dark woods, countless roots as dark as ink and thick as the baby''s arm swept out with lightning.


    "Old demon woman, your little ghosts harm people everywhere. Today, my brothers and I will kill the demons and remove the demons and lift your nest!"


    Yan Chixia shouted loudly, and her skirt made a sound of hunting. With the sound of "Qiang", the Tai Chi Sword in her hand came out of its scabbard, with cold light and killing intention.


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Chixia jumped up, held a long sword and met the sweeping whip. Her body was as fast as lightning, shuttled through it, raised the sword and fell, and kept harvesting the roots.


    With the blade falling, a root fell to the ground, but the landing was still like a living creature, beating constantly. The overflowing liquid gave off a disgusting smell of decay.


    "Sonorous..."


    The long sword touched the root and made a loud impact.


    Yan Chixia shuttled among them with a dignified look. The harder the back is, the more flexible some roots are, and his long sword can''t cut them off.


    "Brothers, help me!"


    More than ten youths who swept the array at the door looked at each other with dignified eyes. They took out their weapons and rushed forward, with swords shining everywhere.


    The strong roots crisscross and numerous, pumping out the dull breaking wind in the air, cooperating with the attack on Yan Chixia and more than a dozen young people.


    With countless roots, Yan Chixia has the strength to build a foundation. More than a dozen young people are also building a foundation, but they are only inseparable from the Millennium tree demon.


    The battle was deadlocked for a moment. The sword light and sword shadow. The Millennium tree demon finally fell into the disadvantage. Not only Yan Chixia but also their number dominated.


    "Well, you ox nose Taoist, no wonder you dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. It turned out that you found a group of mole ants to die!"


    The shrill voice of the Millennium tree demon sounded over lanruo temple, which contained endless anger and killing intention.


    As soon as the words fell, the dark wind roared, and a figure in black robed came in the void, his roots flashing cold behind him, overlooking a group of people in the front yard of lanruo temple.


    Seeing the Millennium tree demon in black in the void, everyone''s face changed wildly and stepped on the void, but it was the proof of the golden elixir monk!


    The strong man''s face was as gloomy as water and said, "this millennium tree demon seems to be much more difficult to deal with than we thought!"


    "This is the end of the matter. If we don''t kill the Millennium tree demon, we don''t want to leave lanruo Temple alive!"


    Standing in the void, the Millennium tree demon was furious when he saw Yan Chixia and others discussing countermeasures in front of her.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of branches glittering behind them were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Yan Chixia and others and stabbed them in the head.


    The tree pole attacked without warning scared the people out of their wits. Subconsciously, they raised their weapons and mobilized their aura defense at full speed.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    At this time, dozens of terrible sword shadows appeared out of thin air and ran down at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, dozens of cold roots, like tofu, were cut off by the shadow of the sword.


    The dark, inky liquid sprayed out with a rotten smell. The Millennium tree demon quickly took back its roots and looked around in horror.


    "I don''t know that elder is here. If I offend you more, I can leave."


    Swallowing saliva, the Millennium tree demon''s posture is very low. It can be said to be groveling. It doesn''t have the domineering style just now.


    Yan Chixia and more than a dozen young people standing in situ were stunned. At this time, dozens of sword shadows were inserted into the ground, and each sword shadow had a root.


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao has appeared in the void, and his eyes are indifferent to the tree demon and Yan Chixia at his feet.


    Pointing in the air: "Taixu sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 703

    "Whew, whew -"


    As soon as the words fell, countless illusory long swords were condensed in the sky. The long swords sounded slightly, and finally merged into a huge sword column of tens of feet, which made people sweat and explode.


    Looking at the sword column in the sky, the Millennium tree demon''s pupil shrank and his face was ferocious. He immediately turned and turned into a gust of Yin wind and fled the scene with the potential of lightning.


    He never thought that the young man was so overbearing that he would be killed on the spot if he didn''t even give him a chance to explain!


    At this time, Yan Chixia and more than a dozen young people standing in the same place stared at the magnificent sword column in the sky. The terrible sword gas contained on it brought them a breath of death.


    In the sky, mu Qingxiao sneered. More than ten young people on the ground were also his goals. Naturally, he would not be soft!


    "Go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Taixu sword locked the Millennium tree demon and ran down!


    "... get out of here. I don''t want to be buried with the Millennium tree demon!"


    The first young man took the lead in returning to his senses. With a low roar, he turned and ran away. His face was pale. The latter directly enlarged his moves regardless of their life and death.


    Yan Chixia''s reaction speed was not slow, followed closely.


    As for the others'' slow speed, they were stunned by the current scene. They didn''t come back until the sword pillars of the ten battles ran down.


    "Taoist ox nose, you must die!"


    The Millennium tree demon''s face is twisted and ferocious, extremely pale, and covered with black fog, trying to resist the huge sword column!


    "Clank -"


    When the sword column runs down, I feel the vast power in it. The Millennium tree demon''s eyes are full of despair, which immediately turns into ashes and disappears under the terrible sword spirit!


    Half of the sword pillar is embedded in the ground, and the terrible sword wind storm sweeps out around with the sword pillar as the center.


    Under the terrible sword storm, the young people near the sword pillar screamed too late. They turned into a pile of broken limbs and arms, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    After the sword breath, there was a bloody smell in the air, which was disgusting.


    Standing in the open space in the distance, Yan Chixia''s eyes were full of lingering palpitations. If she hadn''t run very fast just now, she would definitely end up dead under the sword.


    As for the first youth, they vomited blood depressed. Their efforts finally had followers, but now they are all buried here, and their previous efforts have turned into dust.


    As for the surrounding, a group of female ghosts hiding in the jungle were all pale with fear when they saw that the Millennium tree demon was killed. Then the tree fell and the monkeys scattered.


    They were originally detained here by the Millennium tree demon. Now the Millennium tree demon is dead. Naturally, they don''t want to stay. They turn and flee here.


    On the huge tree pole, the ghost butterfly looked at the young man in white in the sky. Her eyes were full of small stars and worshipped: "sister Xiaoqian, he''s so powerful!"


    "Xiaodie, let''s go too."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the young man with beautiful eyes, full of complex colors, and then turned and left directly.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, why are you leaving? I don''t think this childe will hurt us."


    "People and ghosts are different."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding, kill the Millennium tree demon, get the Millennium wooden heart, complete the task, and reward 10000 points."


    "Ding, kill nine reincarnators and get 450000 points."


    The long lost system prompt sounded in my mind, and a faint smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s face.


    Unexpectedly, killing nine reincarnators tightly, all of whom are small mole ants building the foundation, can get 450000 plunder points, which is faster than looting.


    He looked back at the devastated lanruo temple and came to a hole under his feet.


    The pit is not big, but it is deep and bottomless. The four sides are as smooth as a mirror. It is caused by the Taixu sword. With a roll of it, a crystal floats up in the pit.


    The crystal is only the size of a fist. It is crystal clear and emits a green light. It is the Millennium wooden heart that fell after killing the Millennium tree demon.


    "Good energy."


    The Millennium wooden heart contains the cultivation accomplishments of the Millennium tree demon all his life. The energy is rich and pure without impurities. It is definitely the natural material and earth treasure that monks dream of.


    If you can refine and absorb it, your accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, only the mountain wind roared in front of lanruo temple, and the four nights were silent. After the sword storm, Yan Chixia and the leading youth came out.


    Yan Chixia looked at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground. She didn''t adapt to it. She hugged her fist and said, "thank you for your help."


    As for the first young man, he glanced at his companion''s body. His eyes finally fell on the Millennium wooden heart in Mu Qingxiao''s hands, and a touch of greed flashed across his eyes.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao ignored them and turned around to leave.


    "Elder, please wait a moment." the leader was talking, and his expression was a little anxious.


    Turning around, mu Qingxiao''s face was plain, but his eyes flashed a playful color.


    "What''s up?"


    "The master''s accomplishments are amazing. The thousand year wooden heart is dispensable to the master, but it is a treasure to the younger generation. Could you please give it to the younger generation? I will never forget it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked at Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia noticed mu Qingxiao''s sight and said with a fist: "I have something to deal with. I''ll leave."


    Glancing at Yan Chixia''s back, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the first young man again. After a moment of silence, he handed over the Millennium wooden heart.


    "Thank you, elder. I dare not forget it."


    Seeing this, the first young man was very happy. Unexpectedly, the young man was so talkative that he stretched out his hand to get the Millennium wooden heart.


    However, in the next second, he felt a cold in his throat and his arm stopped in mid air.


    I don''t know when, a thumb sized blood hole has appeared in the youth''s throat. Through the blood hole, you can see the scene behind you, and the blood flows down the blood hole.


    "Er..."


    After returning to his mind, the young man looked down at his red clothes, looked up and admired Qingxiao. His eyes were full of disbelief, and then fell down with reluctance and resentment.


    "Ding, kill a reincarnator and get 50000 points."


    The prompt sound of the system sounded again in his mind. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the young man''s body and put the Millennium wooden heart into the storage space. The surrounding space fluctuated slightly and the figure disappeared.


    After mu Qingxiao left for a moment, two figures appeared in lanruo temple again.


    It was Yan Chixia who came back from the past. Beside him, he was followed by a scholar with a beautiful face and a negative hat. It was Ning caichen.


    When Ning caichen saw the broken limbs, arms and blood all over the ground, he turned white and squatted on the ground to vomit wildly.


    After taking a few steps, Yan Chixia saw the young man lying on the ground and dying in peace. She squatted down, closed his eyes, shook her head and sighed.


    Soon, he turned and left with the young man''s body in his arms.


    After returning to God, Ning caichen hurriedly caught up with him and said, "beard, who is so cruel!"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 704

    The dusk is heavy and the autumn wind is rustling.


    On the dark mountain path, two figures walk slowly. The green skirt woman is cute and humming songs. Another white skirt woman is beautiful.


    At this time, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and a figure in white appeared out of thin air.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Xiaodie stopped and looked up at the young people a few meters away. Their eyes were different.


    Xiaodie''s beautiful eyes are full of small stars and surprises. Nie Xiaoqian frowns together and catkins grasp the skirt. Obviously, her heart is not calm.


    Their eyes were opposite in the air. Mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes, while Nie Xiaoqian slightly lowered her head.


    Xiaodie''s eyes revolved around the two people, and soon her beautiful eyes bent into two crescent moons. She turned around and left, leaving corresponding space for the two people.


    Neither of them spoke first, and the atmosphere became a little strange for a time.


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao pointed in the air, passed the method of the first chapter of Xuanyin plain women''s Sutra to Nie Xiaoqian, took out the Millennium wooden heart in the storage space and handed it over.


    Aware of the cultivation method in her mind and the Millennium wooden heart with huge energy in her hand, Nie Xiaoqian had complex eyes and didn''t know how to speak.


    She has followed the Millennium tree demon for more than ten years. Naturally, she knows the importance of cultivating the method. Usually, they practice by absorbing some men''s Yang Qi.


    As for the Dharma, only the sect has it. It''s too far away for them. Even if there is, the Millennium tree demon can''t give them a chance to practice.


    Now, the young man in front of her gave it to her without reservation, which touched her a little.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qingxiao reached out and stroked the green silk in front of her forehead. The surrounding space was slightly distorted, and the figure disappeared without a trace.


    When the youth disappeared, Nie Xiaoqian held the Millennium wooden heart in her hand and always felt empty in her heart.


    "Can Dharma be taught to others?"


    "Whatever you want."


    A clear voice came from somewhere. Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips. A touch of tenderness flashed through the depths of her beautiful eyes, put away the Millennium wooden heart and said, "let''s go, little butterfly."


    As soon as the words fell, behind a strong tree nearby, a charming and lovely figure stuck out his head and spit out his tongue naughtily.


    On the top of the mountain thousands of meters away, mu Qingxiao stood on it, looked at the two beautiful shadows that left, and finally took back his eyes and said, "system, return."


    "Ding, coming back soon, the host information is being digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming magic sword


    Accomplishments: fit one weight


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 1180000


    Storage space: 1400


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao completely lost consciousness as soon as it was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes again, surrounded by tall buildings, traffic, pedestrians are still.


    Looking at the invariable scene around, mu Qingxiao''s mood became extremely calm. Even the speed of refining and burning Ji sword was faster.


    Because of his breath, even if he stood in the crowd, pedestrians could not notice him.


    After glancing at the mobile phones of the pedestrians around him, mu Qingxiao found that it was only two days since he left last time. Mu Qingxiao suddenly thought of the time rule mentioned by the system last time.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao turned and left. A few minutes later, his figure appeared outside the manor in the center of Jinghai.


    Although the manor is in the most prosperous area of Jinghai City, the sound is not very noisy.


    Most of the surrounding trees and dense flowers seem to isolate the sound, but they are extremely quiet.


    Standing at the gate of the manor, mu Qingxiao pointed in the air, and an illusory sword seal was condensed in the void. When the sword seal was integrated into the gate, there was a gap enough for people to pass in the border.


    When mu Qingxiao stepped into the space door, the opening gradually closed and finally disappeared.


    Inside the manor, there is a rich aura, which makes people feel comfortable. The trees are tall and the flowers are everywhere, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Walking on the road paved with Yuhua stone, a huge artificial lake appeared and came into view. The delicate lotus leaves in the lake just showed sharp corners from the water surface.


    Jinghai city has four seasons all year round, but the manor has four seasons like spring. The external climate can not affect its interior, which is equivalent to two different worlds.


    After the white bridge, the swimming pool and villa are in front of you.


    Push open the door and go in. The fragrance in the villa goes into mu Qingxiao''s nose. The next second, Wang Yuyan pounces with the fragrance.


    Close your hand and hold the beauty in your arms. Mu Qingxiao smiled gently.


    "Earlier than before."


    After that, Wang Yuyan leaned against his chest, his small nose smelled the familiar smell, and his small head arched. It was very cute.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao hugged her slender waist with one hand and stroked the soft green silk with the other hand, saying, "when things are done, it''s natural to come back early."


    "How long are you going to go out?"


    "Take a break..."


    With the passage of time, the sun set, Ouyang Ziyan and others came back one after another. After seeing mu Qingxiao, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    In the evening, the dinner table in the villa is full of rich dinners with complete color, smell and taste.


    After dinner, ABI and ya''er clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Wang Yuyan, Xiaoyi and Lu Xueqi sit on the sofa and chat, and ah Zhu and Xiaotian go back to the room to do their own things.


    Ouyang Ziyan is wearing glasses and holding documents in her hand, dealing with a series of things about the group.


    Late at night, there were bursts of red faced groans in the villa, and the spring in it was unknown to outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several days early in the morning, the sky was heavy.


    Open his eyes, mu Qingxiao looks at Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi in his arms, with tenderness in his eyes.


    Get up and cover the two women with quilts, then enter the bathroom. After bathing, put on loose casual clothes, pick up a bath towel and go to the swimming pool outside the villa.


    Lying on the sun chair beside the swimming pool in a bath towel is just the most leisurely day.


    Changed a comfortable qualification, operated the mental method, and the aura surged. He began to refine Yuheng. There was silence around him, but mu Qingxiao himself looked dusty and holy.


    Not long after, the sky began to turn white, the scorching sun jumped out of the horizon, the warm sun fell, and the pool water was sparkling.


    In the manor, the vegetation is green, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the Lake Pavilion has beautiful scenery and fresh breath. It is definitely a good place to show your health and nourishment.


    The aura in the body is rolling, and the mental method is running rapidly. Under the refining of soul sword, Yuheng also turns into a trace of energy and integrates into mu Qingxiao''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the reincarnator in the previous chapter is the puppet friar in the mission. The ghost of a beautiful woman is temporarily over. The next plane may be the fairy sword plane.

 Chapter 705

    As time goes by, the sun sets and the sky is full of rays.


    Mu Qingxiao was still wrapped in a bath towel and lying on his back on the sun chair. He didn''t move. He closed his eyes and rested. He was full of dust and holy breath.


    About an hour later, the dusk was heavy and the bright moonlight poured down.


    On the sun chair, mu Qingxiao was still lying on his back, like a sleeping arhat. His face was solemn, and a strange energy wave began to emerge.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the wind blew, the water in the swimming pool in front of me rippled.


    Immediately, a magnificent aura erupted from mu Qingxiao''s body, like real training, and rolled around him


    For a long time, the aura overflowed and filled the whole manor.


    Flowers, trees, miraculous herbs, swimming pools and lakes, bathed in aura, flickering fluorescence, grow silently, as if they were spiritual.


    Facing the aura surging in all directions, mu Qingxiao didn''t feel it, and his body didn''t tremble.


    Immediately, the aura in the air trembled and gradually began to flow. Finally, a high-speed rotating nest was formed on mu Qingxiao''s head, and the aura began to pour into it madly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The aura whirling nest lasted for about half an hour, and finally showed signs of weakening.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao''s body is surrounded by a layer of fluorescence. From a distance, it seems to be a divine residence, which is holy and gives people an unparalleled lingering fear and pressure.


    The aura whirling nest became weaker and weaker, and the aura in the air became thinner and thinner. Finally, the whirling nest suddenly stopped, and the aura around it slowly dispersed.


    At the same time, the fluorescence on mu Qingxiao''s body surface gradually rushed into his body and disappeared.


    After the whirling nest and fluorescence disappeared, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled. His closed eyes finally trembled slightly. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, it was like the sound of a real sword. It burst out from his eyes like a divine sword. It seemed to pierce the border and finally dissipate slowly.


    "Hoo..."


    A mouthful of turbid air came out of his mouth, and the pool water rolled. Mu Qingxiao sat up. His lines were all in shape. Although he was not majestic, he contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Fit double!"


    With a slight grip of the palm, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, feeling the power of doubling and soaring, and mu Qingxiao''s handsome face couldn''t help lifting a radian.


    It is entirely expected that half of the jade balance will be refined, and the realm will be upgraded to the combined double.


    Moreover, the superfluous power overflowed when he broke through and fed back to the manor, which made the aura here richer and higher.


    Mu Qingxiao, who has been promoted to the combined double, can fight with the strong below the combined double with the advantages of body and aura.


    Coupled with the eternal kaleidoscope, you can release jiuxiao glazed Yan unexpectedly. You can definitely kill it!


    If he turns into a black phoenix, let alone the fit period, even in the ordinary Mahayana period, he is not afraid at all, and he can even kill. This is the advantage of the top blood.


    "Now it''s strength. It''s still reluctant to go back to the world. It seems that it will take more time."


    The dual strength of the combination is equivalent to the dual strength of douzun. Although there are not many douzun in the battle against Zhongzhou, there are also many. Even if you have doushengxiu, you need to take it easy.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his head and looked at the dark night sky, like the curved moon like a bright lamp. He couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    Now the fastest way to improve strength is to burn silence in the body except double cultivation. If burn silence is completely refined, its own strength will definitely leap.


    After all, burning silence is not like jade balance. Jade balance is only a incomplete fairy instrument. Even a complete jade balance is definitely not comparable to burning silence.


    The burning silence is made by the immortal soul of the prince Changqin, ancient strange stones and various rare treasures between heaven and earth. Even in the immortal ware, it can be ranked as the top number.


    However, burning silence can not be refined if you want to refine it, which requires a lot of time and energy.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao stretched himself, stood up and walked to the villa, completely forgetting the complex emotions. It''s no use thinking too much, but burning his brain.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming magic sword


    Accomplishments: double combination


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 1180000


    Storage space: 1400


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    Unconsciously, two months slipped away. The four seasons in the manor were like spring, but the outside world was rustling with autumn wind. Withered and yellow leaves could be seen everywhere on the road.


    In the villa, mu Qingxiao leaned on the sofa and hugged the beauty in her arms.


    "By the way, you asked sister Ziyan to pay attention to the missing citizens last time. It seems that she hasn''t appeared."


    Lu Xueqi''s whole delicate body leaned soft against mu Qingxiao''s arms. She didn''t have the shame of the little woman at the beginning, but looked generous.


    With a long time together, the two have long been an old husband and wife. Although there are many sweet words at ordinary times, Lu Xueqi has long been completely immune.


    She was no longer the original ignorant girl, but it did not hinder her happiness.


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao played with the soft green silk, gently sniffed the fragrance on it, and his eyes coagulated.


    "Let Ziyan continue to send someone to stare at it. Things are very complicated. Once found, don''t be merciful. Such people are very dangerous."


    At the beginning, the reincarnation who met in lanruo Temple gave him a modern feeling in his speech and behavior.


    If such people can practice and return to the earth after gaining unparalleled power, what unscrupulous things they will do is unknown.


    "Well, I see."


    Although I don''t know the reason, Lu Xueqi understands the importance of things.


    Pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao stretched out his hand to stop Lu Xueqi''s slim waist, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Xueqi, I''m leaving today."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi blushed and looked at him angrily. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Helpless, I had to respond gently.


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile, picked her up directly from the sofa and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a blushing euphemism in the bedroom. After more than an hour, the strange voice in the bedroom gradually dissipated.


    Not long after, the bedroom door was pushed open, and mu Qingxiao, who was refreshed, went into the bathroom, washed his body, put on casual clothes and left the villa directly.


    When the motor roared, Lamborghini turned into an arc and sped away to the outside of the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 706

    After leaving the manor, Lamborghini galloped all the way and arrived at the gate of brilliant group half an hour later.


    At this time, the sun was shining, the brilliant group was in working hours, the door was very solemn, and there was no human shadow at all.


    When mu Qingxiao stopped at the door, two middle-aged men came out of the security room. Both temperament and pace gave people a feeling of stability.


    Closing the door, mu Qingxiao lifted a radian on his face.


    "Lin Lei, long time no see."


    It is Lin Lei, the leader of the lone wolf mercenary regiment, and his brother Lin Ming.


    At this time, their spirit dissipated and added a little softness. Although they seem ordinary, their skills are very different from those two years ago.


    Originally, they were mercenaries and experienced a hail of bullets


    If you are an ordinary person, after you have completely settled down, I''m afraid your spirit will have been wiped out long ago, but Lin Lei and others are different.


    Although they are only security personnel in the brilliant group, they are usually idle, but they spend their free time on cultivation.


    There is a concise version of Yi Jin Jing given by mu Qingxiao. Their strength is not degraded, but several times stronger than two years ago.


    When Lin Lei and Lin Ming see mu Qingxiao, their serious faces relax and show a sincere smile.


    "Chairman."


    He patted Lin Lei on the shoulder, and mu Qingxiao looked at them. It was obvious that their breath was calm and strong.


    "How have you been these days?"


    "It''s all the same. The days are comfortable, but the body is getting rusty. I miss my previous life."


    Lin Lei recalled the past days of shooting and shooting with his brothers, and couldn''t help feeling a little.


    While walking and chatting, they don''t like the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but like good friends they haven''t seen for a long time. They came to the training ground behind the brilliant group soon.


    Here is the training ground completed together with brilliant group, which is specially used for the training of security personnel. Lin Lei''s residence is in the dormitory opposite the training ground.


    When mu Qingxiao arrived, the brothers of the lone wolf mercenary regiment were very happy and shouted to drink together, but he politely refused.


    After leaving the training ground, mu Qingxiao took Lin Lei to the backyard of the group. Here is an artificial lake with green bamboo on both sides and a pavilion in the middle.


    Mu Qingxiao stood with his hands on his back, meditating beside the artificial lake, while Lin Lei stood silently behind him.


    Originally, he did not intend to find Lin Lei and others. After all, even without the wolf mercenary regiment, the safety of brilliant group could not be a problem.


    Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er ah Zhu are all friars at the level of Yuanying. Although their strength is not overwhelming, it''s not worth mentioning that they go from heaven to earth.


    Moreover, with his left resources and their strength, they are making progress every day.


    As for Lin Lei, they are a group of ordinary people. If it''s hard to say, he is raising a group of waste now.


    If it is normal to spend hundreds of millions a year to raise a group of mercenaries, the price is just a drop in the bucket for brilliant group.


    However, the appearance of reincarnation made him vigilant, and Lin Lei and they can finally come in handy.


    Although their qualifications are not high, as long as they have enough magic medicine and skill methods, even waste can smash them into monks with magic medicine.


    Coincidentally, mu Qingxiao''s most important thing is resources. It''s not too difficult for him to cultivate dozens of Jindan friars.


    After a moment of silence, mu Qingxiao pointed into the air, and the water spray in the artificial lake rose rapidly along the track, and finally condensed into patterns in the air.


    Standing behind him, Lin Lei was stiff and stared at the incredible scene in front of him.


    For a long time, the water spray in the air slipped, and the atmosphere in the backyard became a little depressed.


    Lin Lei is a smart man. According to Mu Qingxiao''s previous cultivation methods and the incomprehensible scene, he has guessed the next situation.


    Aware of Lin Lei''s look, mu Qingxiao smiled, flexed his fingers, and a spiritual light shot into Lin Lei''s mind.


    For a moment, Lin Lei''s eyes twinkled with shock and said: "Taiji Xuanqing road!"


    "If you try to cultivate first, you can also pass it on to your brothers. You don''t have to know many things now, and you''re not qualified to know too much."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao turned and left, leaving Lin Lei alone, stunned.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t say much. In his eyes, Lin Lei is a smart man and knows what to do.


    I just want to try to pass Taiji Xuanqing Dao to them. If they can''t meet the requirements he wants in a period of time, there is no need to cultivate them.


    If, within a period of time, they meet the requirements they want, it is not impossible to continue to cultivate them.


    Otherwise, mu Qingxiao taught not "Taiji Xuanqing Dao", but more advanced mental cultivation methods, such as "empty bright magic empty sword".


    Ouyang Ziyan, although they have strength, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want his women involved. If Lin Lei and others have strength to deal with it at that time, it''s best.


    Of course, it''s just an experimental stage. It depends on themselves whether they are insects or dragons.


    After leaving the backyard, mu Qingxiao went to the president''s office and explained the situation of Lin Lei and others.


    Finally, the two of them spent their free time together. After mu Qingxiao tasted some sweets, he didn''t pursue the victory, but left straight away.


    "System, start crossing."


    "Ding, about to cross, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming magic sword


    Accomplishments: double combination


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 1180000


    Storage space: 1400


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao completely lost consciousness when he was dark. When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared in an ancient street.


    The ancient streets, the simple buildings, the distinctive clothes in ancient China, the cries of businessmen and the talk of pedestrians clearly reflected in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    "What a rich aura. It is estimated that it is similar to the position of the ancient sword Qitan."


    Just standing on the street, mu Qingxiao can feel that the rich aura in the air is wrapped. If it is a blessed place for cultivation, it will be more rich.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the three planes of the fairy sword. After the fight, it is estimated that the master God''s little boss will break. When the fight is completed, the Sword Fairy will go to the big plane.


    Recently, readers always say that the chapters are repeated, not the chapters sent by Lamb, but the system problem. If the refresh fails, delete the bookshelf and add it again.

 Chapter 707

    Just when mu Qingxiao was having a myriad of thoughts, the system prompt in his mind pulled him back to reality.


    "Ding, the host is in the position of" Legend of fairy sword and chivalry 3 ", and start to release the task..."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned when the prompt sound just fell.


    If it''s true that it''s not far from what he guessed, the cultivation system of Xianjian Qixia''s biography is not as good as that of ancient sword Qitan, but it''s also one of the high-level Xianxia''s planes.


    However, this plane is also special.


    It is said that there are six realms in the legend of Xianjian Qixia. Although they are strong and weak, the six realms are equal. Unlike the ancient sword Qitan, the human world and the heaven world are not at the same level at all.


    Six realms of fairy sword: divine world, demon world, fairy world, demon world, ghost world and human world.


    Divine world: the divine world formed by the disintegration of Pangu''s body. It has no body, no desire and eternal life.


    Eternal life is not old, there is no human warmth, and there is indifference between gods. But envy the love in the world, so there are always crazy men and women who break through the imprisonment and give up everything for love, natural and unrestrained in the world.


    Demon World: it is completely opposite to the divine world. It exists in the anti world parallel to the divine world in heaven. Space and time are disordered. There is a "well of gods and demons" connected with the divine world.


    No thought, no thought, no desire, no life, no death, no order.


    Willful demons sometimes gradually realize because they have been together for a long time, and suddenly realize because of accidental touch. They may also break away from the evil way and return to the right way.


    Demon World: animals, animals, plants and trees can become demons through cultivation. It is an disorderly and scattered existence with the tradition of the law of the jungle. In fact, the real demon world seems to be hidden in Shushan!


    Fairyland: an ethnic group wandering between human beings and gods. Immortals are cultivated by human beings. They are the only way to become gods. They have a long life and boundless flesh.


    Ghost World: the end and starting point of reincarnation. The dead are ghosts. Ghosts enter reincarnation and join the five worlds.


    Human world: it lives on the earth and is made by Nuwa. It is guarded by Nuwa''s descendants for generations. It has a short life and is constrained by the state, social system and morality.


    Among the six realms, the strength of the divine realm is the strongest, followed by the demon realm. The demon realm is the only one in the six realms that does not enter reincarnation. It will never die. It can still gather Qi and be reborn after death. The other five realms will enter the reincarnation of the ghost realm after death.


    The six circles have corresponding strong people, and these strong people have the same status, but their strength is different.


    Of course, there are also lives outside the six realms, such as Tang Xuejian made of divine tree fruit, and evil sword immortals without entities, all belong outside the six realms.


    According to the aura between heaven and earth, the level of transmission of Xianjian Qixia can never be higher than that of ancient sword Qitan, and it may be one or two levels worse.


    "Main task 1: kill immortals, kill evil sword immortals, success reward: 1000000 points!"


    "Plunder task 1: plunder the divine tree of the divine world, success reward: 600000 plunder points, failure punishment: the realm falls to practice empty one!"


    "Plunder task 2: plunder the magic sword, success reward: 400000 plunder points, failure punishment: the realm falls to practice empty five times!"


    "Plunder task 3: plunder Earth Spirit beads, success reward: 200000 plunder points, failure penalty: realm drop a heavy!"


    "Plunder task 4: plunder fire spirit beads, success reward: 200000 plunder points, failure penalty: realm drop a heavy!"


    "Plunder task 5: plunder Lei Lingzhu, success reward: 200000 plunder points, failure penalty: realm drop a heavy!"


    "Plunder task 6: plunder wind spirit beads, success reward: 200000 plunder points, failure penalty: realm drop a heavy!"


    "Plunder task 7: plunder water spirit beads, success reward: 200000 plunder points, failure penalty: realm drop a heavy!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of system improvement has just fallen. Mu Qingxiao is a little confused. It''s really the first time to accept so many tasks at one time.


    When he recovered, he found a stall in the street and sat down. He took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He said, "boss, let''s have a pot of good wine and some dishes."


    "OK, please wait a moment."


    A few minutes later, the boss put a pot of good wine on the table.


    Pour a glass of wine, smell the wine, mu Qingxiao began to think about how to go next.


    Although the cultivation system of Xianjian Qixia is not as good as that of ancient sword Qitan, it must not be too different.


    In the main task 1, kill the evil sword fairy. The latter is the big boss in the standard. Even the most important building in the demon world has no way to take him.


    And he himself, now, is only a combination of double strength. If he is against the evil sword fairy, it is estimated that he is not enough to plug the teeth of the other party.


    Not to mention the evil sword fairy, he can''t even deal with the heavy building now.


    As for looting task 1, mu Qingxiao''s strength is absolutely insufficient.


    The sacred tree is in the charge of Xiyao, the goddess of the divine world. Above Xiyao, there is a Heavenly Emperor. If you want to rob the sacred tree from the divine world, you should at least have corresponding strength.


    Since the system has released the task, it naturally has a way to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao secretly said: "system, how strong is the strength of the divine Heavenly Emperor."


    "Ding, to answer this question, you need to pay 100000 points. Do you want to pay?"


    "Pay!"


    A mere 100000 points can be used to find out the information of the emperor of heaven. It is absolutely worth it. With the information of the emperor of heaven, he can roughly infer the information of others.


    "Ding, payment is successful. The emperor of heaven is the master of the divine world. The six realms are supreme. He has supreme rights. The double realm of earth and immortals!"


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the transmission level of Xianjian Qixia is relatively special, and the system is at least two levels lower than that of Gujian Qitan.


    The supreme emperor of the six realms has only the dual strength of earth immortals. It''s really thought-provoking.


    Of course, the supreme of the six realms is just a title. It doesn''t mean that the emperor of heaven is the strongest in the divine realm. If you remember correctly, the strongest in the divine realm is Jingtian''s previous life, general Feipeng.


    The emperor of heaven is the double realm of earth immortals, so Feipeng is at least the fifth realm of earth immortals, or even higher.


    The devil''s tower can play peacetime with Feipeng, and there is no victory or defeat. I''m afraid its strength is almost the same.


    So it seems that both Feipeng and Chonglou have no way to take the evil sword fairy. I''m afraid mu Qingxiao can''t touch the strength of the latter now.


    The task of system release is really heavy and far away.


    Fortunately, the plot doesn''t seem to have started now. He has plenty of time and can start with simple tasks first.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao also has his own strength. If the burning silence sword in yin-yang jade is completely refined, his strength will definitely grow by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, there will be black phoenix magic power, which may not be able to kill the evil sword fairy.


    With just a pot of wine, mu Qingxiao decided about his future plans, and analyzed the situations he might encounter next.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: in the legend of fairy sword and chivalry, the six realms are equal. I believe you all know that the cultivation system lamb is not set too high. The most important thing is to set a stepping board for the protagonist.

 Chapter 708

    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao focuses on Task 2, whose goal is to plunder the magic sword in the plot.


    The magic sword was forged by Longyang in Jingtian''s previous life. It was made from the blood of longkui, Princess of the state of Jiang.


    At the end of the spring and Autumn period, Jiang Guomin''s female "Li" moved the world in the name of embroidery and was brought into the palace by King Jiang. The next year, the baby was named "Yang"; Five years later, she gave birth to a woman named "Kui".


    Over the past ten years, the state of Yang sent troops to attack the state of Jiang. The state of Jiang was defeated and turned to Qi for help. The king of Qi agreed to embroider a "picture of the country" from behind. The state of Qi sent troops to defend the state of Jiang.


    Two years later, after leaving, he became ill from overwork. He vomited blood and died before the embroidery was finished. The state of Qi withdrew its troops, the state of Yang besieged the capital of Jiang, King Jiang was ill, and the court was temporarily represented by Prince Yang.


    Long Yang, the crown prince of the ancient state of Jiang, forged the magic sword according to the hand roll handed down by generations.


    It is reported that the magic sword can turn people''s resentment into their own spiritual power. Hatred, war intention and resentment are the source of the power of the magic sword.


    Longyang hopes to beat back the strong enemy Yang state with the magic sword, but the sword has not been cast, and the state has been broken first.


    Princess longkui threw herself into the sword casting furnace. Soldiers of Yang country burned many guards in Longyang and Jiangguo palace in the sword casting furnace. The great resentment caused by this made the magic sword heaven.


    The magic sword got out of the sword casting furnace and turned a hundred miles into ruins with its own powerful spiritual power. Yang Guoli was badly hurt and soon perished.


    Later, in the late Western Jin Dynasty, the Palace Museum (Sword tomb) of the state of Jiang was excavated, and the magic sword fell on the hands of people in the Jianghu, causing a bloody storm in the Wulin.


    The third generation leader of Shushan Xianjian sect subdued the magic sword and put it on the top of the lock demon tower. However, the magic sword could not be made by the tower. Later, it came out of the tower and was taken to Buzhou mountain by those with evil intentions. It was found by Murong Ziying and tried to purify it.


    Murong Ziying lives in the sword tomb. She meets the scattered people of Kyushu and gives him the magic sword. Murong Ziying then leaves the sword tomb.


    After the scattered sword meeting held by the scattered people in Kyushu, they joined the fairy sword sect in Shushan. Therefore, the magic sword returned to Shushan and remained on the top of the demon lock tower because of purification.


    Several years later, Chonglou broke into the top of the lock demon tower and failed to find the demon sword in Feipeng sword town. He got the "magic sword" and went to Yuzhou to pay Jingtian.


    Therefore, the lock demon tower was damaged by heavy buildings, and a large number of demons led by evil sword immortals escaped.


    At this moment, the plot has not started, and the magic sword still remains in the lock demon tower. Shushan is an important place for cultivating immortals, which is similar to Tianyong city in the ancient sword Qitan, but it doesn''t mean that you can break through.


    At least, mu Qingxiao''s current strength is slightly insufficient.


    Mu Qingxiao can''t break into Shushan. Now he has to wait. When Chonglou brings the magic sword out of Shushan, he may not have no chance.


    Now Jingtian is not the Feipeng of his previous life, but a thorough ordinary man. With the magic sword in his hand, it is impossible to exert all its power.


    At that time, it will be easy for him to get the magic sword.


    In the world of the law of the jungle and the respect of the strong, it is not bravery but stupidity to do it knowing it can''t be done. Failure is even death!


    As for the final plunder mission, earth fire, thunder, Feng Shui and five spirit beads.


    The first Earth Spirit bead is in the ancient rattan forest, which is guarded by the powerful demon family. It must not be easy to obtain.


    The second fire spirit pearl is in the hands of the fire ghost king.


    The fire ghost king was originally a human who died after being burned by the sky fire in ancient times. After death, he became a fire ghost because he wanted the freedom of the ghost world and was unwilling to reincarnate. After thousands of years of cultivation, he has a very deep Taoism.


    She lives in the depths of the ghost world and is nominally subordinate to the ghost king. In fact, she is not limited by the ghost king, and can use natural magma to prevent the ghost king from entering.


    The fire ghost king has profound mana. The fire emitted is the dark fire from hell. It can directly burn the soul to ashes, but it does no harm to the flesh.


    Over the years, the fire ghost king has been living in Fengdu, the paradise. She is the ruler of the paradise. She relies on the fire spirit beads to maintain her beauty for thousands of years.


    Ghosts with the title of ghost king will not be weak.


    At the beginning, in the ancient sword strange Tan, the dream devil mu Qingxiao met in Zixian villa was also a kind of ghost.


    They often have many means. At the beginning, if he had not happened to master a little space ability, it would be impossible to leave the dream devil, so he knew that this kind of thing was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Of course, the fire ghost king is not a dreamer.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. The flame released by the fire ghost king is the dark fire from hell. It can burn the soul, but it does no harm to the flesh.


    I just don''t know how wonderful the expression will be when the dark fire of the fire ghost King meets his own divine fire ''jiuxiao glazed Yan''.


    The third Lei Lingzhu is in Leizhou. Since Yunting was born, he has been attached to his body. The fourth wind Lingzhu is in the divine world and in the hands of Xiyao, who is in charge of the divine tree.


    The last bead of water spirit is in the hands of the plot heroine Zixuan.


    It is said that the five spirit beads are the five spirit beads that Nuwa condensed five great natural forces: water, fire, thunder, wind and earth.


    The power of the five spirits was absorbed by the colored stones left by Nu Wa to replenish the sky and became the five spirit beads, which is the strongest power in the world.


    Thinking of Nu Wa, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious figure who spied on himself in the ancient sword and strange tan.


    He shook his head slightly and mu Qingxiao laughed at himself. He was just a little person in the fit stage. How could he attract the attention of that kind of people? It is estimated that he thought too much.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, there is no doubt that only Earth Spirit beads and thunder spirit beads are the easiest to obtain among the five spirit beads.


    The demon clan in the ancient rattan forest is strong, and it will not exceed the fit period at most.


    In the plot, Jingtian breaks into the ancient rattan forest with a magic sword to look for Earth Spirit beads. At that time, he relied entirely on the magic sword.


    The strength of Jingtian itself is not strong. If you insist on finding a reason, it is that the aura of the protagonist occupies a certain factor, and the demon clan itself is not expected to be strong.


    Lei Lingzhu was in Yunting''s body. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but sigh at the thought of Yunting''s experience. This kind of person is really unlucky to come to grandma''s house. It''s estimated that he will have to plug his teeth after drinking cold water.


    Because of Lei Lingzhu, Yunting brought his own lightning power. As soon as he was born, his mother was killed by lightning.


    At the age of 18, he married Yushu, the servant girl of the assassin''s mansion. As a result, on the wedding night, Yunting lost control of his spiritual power and killed his wife.


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao has never heard of anything more tragic than this person. If you help him take out Lei Lingzhu, the latter must be very happy.


    Earth Spirit beads and Lei spirit beads are followed by fire spirit beads. Mu Qingxiao has inherent advantages in dealing with the fire ghost king. He has divine Phoenix blood, and the least afraid is fire.


    Finally, there are water spirit beads and wind spirit beads.


    Fenglingzhu doesn''t need to consider for the moment. In the hands of Xiyao in the divine world, it is impossible to contact without absolute strength.


    As for the water spirit beads, take the first three spirit beads in hand and then consider them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 709

    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao lifted a radian on his face, took up his glass and drank it up, then got up and left.


    At the foot of the city is an unknown small city near Guangxi Province. It does not cover a wide area. There are fields from door to door to grow vegetables and fruits.


    After walking around the city for a while, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to stay much. He found a grocery store and bought a simple map.


    The route on the map is not detailed, but the more famous cities are marked.


    I think so. It''s good to be able to mark some simple routes on the maps purchased by shops in such remote towns.


    If you remember well, the city where the protagonist Jingtian is located seems to be Lin''an.


    Although Lin''an is not a King City, it is several times more prosperous than the city under its feet. After thinking for a long time, mu Qingxiao finally decided to go to Lin''an first.


    After all, Lin''an is the initial location of the plot. It''s really time to see it. If the plot has begun, he needs to reschedule the next trip.


    At the thought of this place, he turned into a long sword and soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was like a meteor and disappeared from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''an, a medium-sized city in the Central Plains city, has beautiful mountains and forests around the city, which is particularly prosperous compared with other places.


    At this time, there was constant noise and prosperity among pedestrians in the city.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A bright light flashed across the sky and fell into the mountains outside the city in the blink of an eye.


    A few miles outside Lin''an City, in the deserted bamboo forest, a huge sword with several battles running down from the sky and immediately embedded into the ground.


    Strangely, the giant sword only caused a breeze and left a smooth scar on the ground. It seemed divine, but it didn''t destroy the surrounding beautiful scene.


    Suddenly, the giant sword flickered several times and finally turned into a young man.


    The young man is dressed in white, with a dragon shaped jade pendant hanging around his waist. His sword eyebrows and stars are shining. His face is like a crown of jade. His temperament is dusty and his demeanor is excellent.


    "Is this Lin''an? The cities I saw all the way down are really far inferior to Lin''an."


    Looking at the wall in the distance, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly.


    The speed of swordsmanship is very fast. Along the way, mu Qingxiao did not fall behind the scenery. In half a day, he passed through more than a dozen cities, but the prosperity is far less than that of Lin''an.


    Looking at the city wall a few miles away, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and mu Qingxiao disappeared. The next second, he quietly appeared at the gate of Lin''an City.


    There are two soldiers guarding the gate. After all, Lin''an is a very important transportation channel in many cities.


    Standing at the gate of the city, looking at the two clear ancient seal characters on the wall, he stepped up with a smile and walked towards the city.


    When she first came to Lin''an, mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to find Jingtian, but played.


    Colorful lights hung on both sides of such a big street, willows swayed in the wind, various stalls were placed on the roadside, the cries of vendors and the laughter of pedestrians.


    Walking in the street with a restrained breath did not cause any riots.


    After all, his appearance is too handsome, his clothes are completely different from ordinary people, and his temperament is unique. It''s difficult not to attract attention.


    After a short walk, mu Qingxiao came to a hotel. The business of the hotel was good. At a glance, dozens of seats in the hall were full of guests.


    In this era, life is so simple.


    In particular, friars of various sects or civilians who are free like to take friends to the hotel on weekdays, order two pots of good wine and food, and get together to talk.


    Just walked into the hotel, mu Qingxiao had a meal.


    A middle-aged man was sitting by the window of the hotel.


    The man is in a blue robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is extremely handsome. He is immortal and has a magnificent momentum. He has the dignity of the elderly and has a mighty sword.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a strong man in this small Lin''an City. It''s really not in vain."


    The latter has a strong breath and is also a monk in the period of harmony.


    However, what puzzles mu Qingxiao is that he clearly saw the middle-aged man in front of him for the first time, but the latter gave him a feeling of deja vu, which is very wonderful.


    While he looked at the middle-aged man, the man also noticed him. When the latter noticed the faint smell on him, his eyes couldn''t help freezing.


    strong person!


    Nowadays, there are many sects, and there are countless strong sects, but the Hedao period is almost the top strong in the world. Which one is not an old monster of the sects.


    Like this kind of old monster, he usually stays in the blessed land of zongmen to meditate and cultivate, and wholeheartedly feel a higher realm, but he is a special case.


    Now, there is a young man who is somewhat similar to himself, and the other person is not old, but his cultivation is extremely terrible, which is incredible.


    Noticing the sight of the middle-aged man, mu Qingxiao smiled, stepped forward and said, "can you sit down and have a drink?"


    "Please sit down."


    Mu Qingxiao was also impolite and sat down directly. The latter picked up the wine pot, filled him with a glass of wine, smiled warmly and said, "Your Excellency is also here to play?"


    "One is to play, and the other is to deal with some trivial things in Lin''an."


    After that, mu Qingxiao picked up the glass and drank it all, smiled and said, "good wine, I''m mu Qingxiao. I don''t know your name?"


    "Murong purple."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao gently shook his hand holding the wine cup, raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes, full of strange colors.


    Seeing the latter, he kept staring at his face. The middle-aged man drew slightly from the corners of his eyes, and his body couldn''t help moving back. There was also a trace of strangeness in his eyes to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Cough."


    With a dry cough, mu Qingxiao didn''t know that the latter was misunderstood.


    But the middle-aged man in front of him really shocked him. Unexpectedly, the latter was Murong Ziying.


    Speaking of Murong Ziying, I have to say magic sword!


    At the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, the sword Tomb of the state of Jiang was excavated, and the magic sword fell on the hands of people in the Jianghu, causing a bloodbath in the Wulin. The third generation leader of Shushan Xianjian sect subdued the magic sword and put it on the top of the demon lock tower.


    However, the magic sword could not be made by the tower, and then came out of the tower. It was taken to Buzhou mountain by those with evil intentions. Finally, it was found by Murong Ziying and tried to purify it.


    Murong Ziying lived in the sword tomb. She met a scattered person in Kyushu and gave him the magic sword. After the magic sword returned to Shushan, Murong Ziying also left the sword tomb and traveled around the world.


    Of course, what shocked mu Qingxiao was not the magic sword, but Murong Ziying, who was honored as "Ziyin immortal" thousands of years later!


    Yes, it''s the ancient sword Qitan, the elder holding the sword in Tianyong City, immortal Ziyin!


    This is also the reason why mu Qingxiao was shocked and looked strange when he heard his name.


    He never thought that, just on a whim, he met Ziyin in his middle age.


    Although Ziyin has not become an immortal, he is a monk in the same period as him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 710

    No wonder he looked a little familiar and couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while.


    Ziyin now has a very different temperament from Ziyin thousands of years later. Although there is a prototype of Fairy Spirit, there is no pressure brought by Sword Fairy.


    At the beginning, mu Qingxiao and Ziyin had met several times in the ancient sword Qitan position, and the latter impressed him very deeply.


    After all, the Sword Fairy is the strongest he has ever seen.


    Especially the feeling that they can''t see through. Unlike now, they both know that each other''s strength is at a certain level.


    Although Ziyin is in his middle age, he still looks green and astringent compared with thousands of years later, and his head is black and long hair, not snow-white.


    "Taoist friend, is there something on your lower face?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao staring at his face, Murong Ziying finally couldn''t help asking.


    He shook his head slightly, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Taoist friends misunderstood. I just think you look like an old friend, so I looked more."


    "I see."


    Murong Ziying was half convinced and no longer asked. She brought up the wine pot and filled their wine glasses with good wine. She sighed: "seeing that Taoist friends are not old, but their cultivation is so terrible. I don''t know what school they are?"


    In fact, at the first sight of Mu Qingxiao, Murong Ziying mistook the latter for an old monster. However, after a few words of conversation, he immediately rejected it.


    Although the latter''s speech is mature, it does not have the vicissitudes of the old monster. He has always been very accurate in looking at people. In his opinion, intuition will not deceive people.


    In this way, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation is very shocking, which makes him feel like he''s old enough to live a dog.


    "I don''t have any schools, just some adventures."


    With a smile, mu Qingxiao didn''t say much. Age can''t be used for immortal people, but he didn''t cheat. He really has no door and sect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nodding slightly, Murong Ziying stopped asking. After all, adventure is mysterious, and everyone has his own secret.


    After drinking all the wine in the glass, mu Qingxiao noticed that the sword put on the table by Murong Ziying was a green sword with jade beads, which was elegant.


    Put the wine cup on the table, mu Qingxiao raised his head, flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "brother Murong, I have some opinions on Jiandao. How about meeting friends with a sword?"


    It sounds good to meet friends with swords, but it sounds bad to compete in martial arts to see who has a deeper understanding of kendo.


    "Oh, meet friends with the sword."


    Murong Ziying was surprised. At the same time, a surprise flashed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the latter practiced kendo.


    He could feel that mu Qingxiao was very strong, and not generally strong, but he didn''t notice a trace of breath about the sword. He didn''t know how high the latter had achieved in kendo.


    "Well, in that case, let''s stop."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled. Murong Ziying has strong strength and can be used as an opponent. Let him test his limit.


    "Then please move, brother Murong. The bamboo forest a few miles outside the city is a good place for martial arts competition."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, even at noon, there were no clouds and the hot sun was in the sky.


    A few miles away from Lin''an City, there is an open space in a huge bamboo forest. In the center of the open space, there are two figures, young people in white, standing with their hands down, and middle-aged people carrying a sword behind them.


    "Brother Murong, please!"


    As soon as the words fell, Murong Ziying''s face became serious, and a terrible sword spirit swept out of his body and rushed into the sky.


    "Fit seven heavy, really strong!"


    Originally, mu Qingxiao thought that Murong Ziying would fit four or five times at most. Unexpectedly, he still whispered to him.


    Moreover, the sword meaning of Murong Ziying obviously has a deep understanding of kendo.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Mu Qingxiao was not willing to be outdone by the terrible sword intention. He just stood there, but it was dazzling, as if he had turned into a divine sword.


    Neither of them took the lead in the sword, but two distinct sword meanings shrouded the sky, and the creatures in a radius of dozens of miles trembled under these two sword meanings.


    He is not a person in cultivation. Without enlightenment, he naturally can''t feel the pressure from the sword.


    However, the demons and ghosts within dozens of miles, and even some monks, were pressed out of breath under the two terrible breath.


    In Lin''an City, a group of monks gathered around and looked at each other with pale faces. Looking at the sky far away from the city, their eyes were dignified.


    "What a terrible momentum, just momentum, there is an impulse that makes me worship."


    "I don''t know if the strong of that sect had a conflict. I hope it won''t spread to Lin''an City."


    "This is the strong. I don''t know how many years we need to practice to reach such a strong point..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the bamboo forest outside the city, I felt the terrible sword meaning between heaven and earth. Murong Ziying''s face was dignified, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Mu Qingxiao''s horror was really beyond his expectation. The latter not only had a deep understanding of Daoism, but also did not need to be inferior to him in his understanding of kendo, and even surpassed him.


    Although neither of them made a sword, it was just a simple test, but he could feel that mu Qingxiao''s sword was overbearing and sharp, as if he were an emperor.


    If there were some doubts before, now Murong Ziying has completely regarded mu Qingxiao as an opponent at the same level.


    "Brother Qingxiao, your cultivation is a little inferior to me. Why don''t you move first."


    Murong purple English was full of dignity instead of looking down on it.


    "In that case, brother Murong, you should be careful."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao no longer grinned, nodded slightly, closed his middle finger and index finger, pointed in the air, and countless illusory sword shadows appeared around him.


    "Kongming sword!"


    In the face of Murong Ziying, who was five times higher than himself, mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to be careless. Moreover, it was originally to test his limits, so it was naturally impossible to reserve.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s words and deeds, he can instantly condense countless illusory sword shadows, and a trace of admiration flashed in Murong Ziying''s eyes.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the next second, countless illusory sword shadows shot at Murong Ziying at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye. Both the power and strength were extremely terrible.


    Murong Ziying''s complexion is calm. The green sword moves forward, and the aura runs. The sword rotates at a high speed in his hand to launch a defense barrier.


    "Sonorous..."


    The sharp sword shadow collided with the barrier and kept making a clear and loud sound. At the same time, a terrible sword storm swept out around with Murong Ziying as the center.


    "With strength?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated slightly. The latter''s control was very terrible. He could fight back while resisting the empty Ming sword.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 711

    Looking at the returning sword shadow, mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to underestimate it. He bent his fingers and flicked a bullet. Countless sword shadows collided in the air, ringing through the air with spark and sword sound.


    While removing the impact, mu Qingxiao was surprised and said, "the stars change!"


    No wonder he would be surprised. He is familiar with the changing stars. He has specially studied this move for some time. It is the unique skill of Suzhou Murong family.


    The sword shadow that has just been returned, both in strength and sharpness, is stronger than that of Kongming sword. Moreover, the angle is cunning, and there is a shadow of changing stars in skill.


    Murong Ziying, Murong, I see.


    It is said that Murong Ziying is a relic of the Dayan state. Her father''s name is Murong Cheng, and her mother''s name is unknown. There is no exact family information.


    Because Ziying was weak and ill when he was young, the family invited a Taoist priest to give him a name and sent him to Qionghua sect for practice. I wish him a long life.


    Since then, Ziying has never seen her parents again. In fact, her parents have long died and entered reincarnation.


    In this way, it makes sense that Murong purple will change the stars.


    "Change the stars? That''s a good name. This move will be called change the stars in the future."


    When the impact dissipates, Murong Ziying comes with a negative sword. Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight is full of appreciation.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. It seems that Murong Ziying doesn''t know his life experience. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to know that the stars change.


    Presumably, it was his parents who didn''t want their children to be involved, so they didn''t tell him his life experience, leaving only the family handed down Kung Fu.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect brother Murong''s understanding of Kendo is so profound. It''s really admirable."


    Murong Ziying glanced at the soul sword suspended in the air, emitting a terrible smell, and a flash of heat flashed in her eyes.


    "That''s it. Besides, I''m just a trick. Brother Qingxiao doesn''t have to be modest. You go farther in kendo than I do."


    Mu Qingxiao stopped talking. They flattered each other. It didn''t make any sense.


    The sword competition has a result. There is no need to continue. This is not a life and death struggle. Both of them are just temptation.


    "Brother Qingxiao, I have something to ask for."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Nodded slightly, Murong Ziying stared at the soul sword, his eyes were hot, and said: "brother Qingxiao''s sword, can you let me see it next?"


    "Brother Murong, please."


    Mu Qingxiao is not stingy. The sword moves with the heart, and the soul sword sweeps in front of Murong Ziying.


    Murong Ziying is a real person of Ziyin, who is obsessed with the way of casting and raising swords, and hates all acts of disrespect for swords and humiliating the reputation of swords.


    Mu Qingxiao was not surprised.


    Looking at the soul sword suspended in the air, Murong Ziying''s eyes were blurred, but there was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    "The body of this sword is natural. It seems that it is not forged, but has its own posture. Although the sword is fierce, it is restrained and has an imperial sword meaning..."


    Murong Ziying shook her head slightly and said, "however, there seems to be no sword spirit here. This is the only defect of this sword. As for others, I really can''t find a defect."


    Mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes and nodded slightly. Murong Ziying was worthy of loving the sword. He could see so much information in such a short time.


    Of course, he could see that there was no sword spirit in the sword. Mu Qingxiao was not surprised.


    Friars of kendo, especially Murong Ziying, a strong swordsman, can see the shortcomings of the sword at a glance, especially the spirit of the sword.


    "Brother Murong is right. This sword has no sword spirit."


    Soul sword is very special. Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t tell the latter that he himself belongs to the existence of sword spirit.


    At the beginning, the soul sword body was shaped by one of his three souls. Naturally, the sword body is natural and perfect. It is the only one in the world.


    Just like this, when the soul sword is improved, his own strength will also be improved.


    Holding the sword handle, Murong Ziying handed the soul sword to Mu Qingxiao and said, "brother Qingxiao, for us, the sword is life. You need to make a good scabbard for your sword."


    "Thanks for reminding."


    With an indifferent smile, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care. He can''t see the scabbard, which doesn''t mean there is no scabbard.


    Murong Ziying naturally understood that the sword needs to be raised. If a person doesn''t cherish his life, sooner or later there will be problems, and so will the sword.


    However, the scabbard is not necessary. The scabbard of soul sword is yin-yang jade. It absorbs all kinds of materials, divine stone, and the quality of soul sword will not be improved all the time.


    There is no better scabbard than yin-yang jade.


    Murong Ziying appreciated mu Qingxiao very much. Although they didn''t decide the outcome, it didn''t matter.


    "Brother Murong, where are you going next?"


    After pondering for a moment, Murong Ziying looked at the broad blue sky and said, "the world is vast and infinite. I want to walk somewhere and maybe I can find my own way. Where''s brother Qingxiao?"


    "I''m going to go to Guteng old forest. After this trip, I''ll go to Leizhou."


    "Old rattan forest!"


    Murong Ziying''s pupil narrowed and said, "the ancient rattan forest is the most dangerous place within a hundred miles, in which a large number of demon families live. What does brother Qingxiao do in this place?"


    With a wry smile, mu Qingxiao said, "there are some things I can''t control. Brother Murong, do you know the route of Guteng old forest?"


    After taking a deep look at mu Qingxiao, Murong Ziying took out a map in her sleeve.


    "This map was drawn by me when I traveled north and south of the river. There are many dangerous places marked on it. The red dot represents the demon family, and the black represents the forbidden area of the human family. Brother Qingxiao is destined for me. This map will be given to you as a gift."


    He took the map and just glanced at it. Mu Qingxiao flashed a happy look in his eyes. In this way, he didn''t have to run around like a fly.


    On this map, whether it is the ancient rattan forest, or other areas, even the ghost world has marks.


    Where there is danger and where you are not allowed to enter, there are hints on it. It''s impossible to be detailed.


    "Thank you, brother Murong..."


    "You''re welcome."


    Before mu Qingxiao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Murong Ziying. Then Ning said, "brother Qingxiao is going to the ancient rattan forest. I can''t stop you, but the demon family is tricky. Don''t be careful."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that something called friendship was born between the two people only a few hours after they looked at each other.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much. I''ll see you again."


    After that, Murong Ziying carried her sword behind her, took a look at mu Qingxiao, and resolutely turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Murong Ziying, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    "Your road is already at your feet. The road can''t be seen or touched. It''s mysterious. People come out of the road. Goodbye, Sword Fairy!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 712

    When Murong Ziying''s back disappeared in sight, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling.


    Although it''s fate to see you again, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in this life. Each has its own way. May you have a smooth sailing on your way to becoming an immortal.


    Return to your mind and put the map into the storage space. Immediately, the surrounding space is slightly distorted and the figure disappears.


    Returning to Lin''an City, mu Qingxiao did not return to the previous hotel, but found a pedestrian at random on the roadside. After asking the location of Yong''an Dang, he walked to Yong''an Dang.


    Yong''an is the industry of Tang family castle in Lin''an. It is also the protagonist of the plot. Jingtian grew up from small to large and lives and works.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I finally crossed two alleys, walked out of the alleys, looked up and saw a building across the street.


    At the entrance of the building is a signboard with four clear characters "Yong''an pawnshop", and on the plaque are three ancient seal characters "Yong''an pawnshop".


    Cross the street and come to Yongan. The business in the pawnshop is a little cold.


    Pawnshops are not grocery stores or street stalls, but a business is likely to earn wealth that others can''t earn in a lifetime. It''s inevitable that the business will be colder.


    When I entered the shop, there was an old man sitting on the table. The old man was wearing a pair of old glasses. He should be the owner of the shop.


    When the shopkeeper saw mu Qingxiao entering the store, he was dressed in extraordinary clothes and hurried to say, "young master, what do you need to come to the store?"


    "Is there a young man named Jingtian in this pawnshop?"


    "Jingtian?"


    The shopkeeper was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you looking for Jingtian?"


    Mu Qingxiao took out a gold bar from the storage space and put it on the table. He said, "brother Jingtian helped me a little a few days ago. Please ask the boss to hand over the thank-you gift to him for me."


    Looking at the gold bar on the table, the shopkeeper was a little confused, so he said, "please wait a moment, childe. Jingtian is in the shop. I''ll call him for you."


    After that, the shopkeeper didn''t move the gold bar on the table and turned to the inside of the pawnshop.


    "Who, who wants to thank me?"


    A few minutes later, a young man in linen came out of the shop. It was Jingtian, the protagonist of the plot.


    At this time, Jingtian''s face was wearing an unhappy color. Just now he was flying with a sword in his dream. He was omnipotent from heaven to earth, but he was awakened by Ding Bo.


    Then he said inexplicably that a noble man came to the store to thank him. As a result, after a round of transfer in the store, he didn''t even see half a person.


    "Dingbo, what about the person you said you wanted to thank me? It''s not the reason why you pulled me out of bed on purpose?"


    "Well... The man was still here just now. Look at the gold bar on the table, which was left by the childe." looking at the gold bar on the table, Ding Bo said helplessly.


    Seeing the gold bar on the table, Jingtian reached out and grabbed it in his hand. Then he took a bite with his teeth and said happily, "really, it''s a real gold bar. I''m rich."


    On a willow branch hundreds of meters away, looking at the young people in the pawnshop, mu Qingxiao said, "it seems that the plot has not begun. For the time being, go to the ancient rattan forest first and take the Earth Spirit beads to say."


    Since the plot didn''t start and the demon tower didn''t take the magic sword to Jingtian, it''s a waste of time for him to stay here.


    After seeing Jingtian who couldn''t walk when he saw the gold bar, mu Qingxiao couldn''t think of him as the strongest general Feipeng in the divine world.


    Taking back his eyes and no longer paying attention to Jingtian, mu Qingxiao took out the map given by Murong Ziying and watched it carefully.


    The location of the ancient rattan forest is hundreds of miles away from Lin''an City. It is a desolate mountain forest and the habitat of the demon family.


    Put the map into the storage space, mu Qingxiao turned into a long sword and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the hot sun is in the sky, and the hot temperature envelops the earth, which is the hottest point of the day.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The dazzling sword light crossed, and finally turned into a white figure and fell on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, mu Qingxiao whispered, "it''s really hard to imagine such a scenery, which is very dangerous."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the majestic divine consciousness gradually shrouded in all directions with mu Qingxiao as the center, and soon shrouded all around for dozens of miles.


    There is a taboo on the release of divine consciousness. Mu Qingxiao will receive it as soon as it is released, for fear of spiritual attack.


    If it was in the past, he would cover a distance of kilometers with divine consciousness and directly cover a radius of tens of miles, still because of the existence of the scale of candle dragon.


    The scale of the candle dragon was obtained from the ancient sword and the prince''s Changqin.


    This jade pendant is refined from candle dragon scales. It is not only an immortal weapon of high grade, but also a magic weapon for defense.


    With the scale of the candle dragon, it is difficult for the general demon family to hurt mu Qingxiao. Of course, we also need to be careful of some special existence in the demon family.


    "What an evil spirit. It must be the ancient rattan forest in front. This evil spirit can definitely compete with the current Murong Ziying."


    The tiptoe is like a feather gently falling on the ground, and the space is slightly distorted. Mu Qingxiao''s figure appears at the entrance of the ancient rattan forest hundreds of miles away.


    The entrance is not overgrown with weeds like the virgin forest, but is treated clean and tidy, and the surrounding trees are different from other places.


    Even the thinnest trees are hugged by two people, and the trees are covered with crisscross vines, giving people a strange feeling.


    When he came to the gate of the ancient rattan forest, mu Qingxiao released his breath, and no one could restrain it.


    In this way, there will be no blind monsters, and it can save him a lot of time.


    After stepping into the ancient rattan forest, mu Qingxiao looked as usual. He could keenly detect that many pairs of eyes were staring at him in all directions.


    However, these little demons shrank in the jungle and dared not come out after they noticed his terrible breath.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao looked up and saw a strange breeze blowing. Countless green leaves appeared out of thin air, and immediately turned into an old man.


    The old man stared at mu Qingxiao for a long time and said, "Sir, why do you come to my ancient rattan forest?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced at the old man and said, "here is your strongest breath. I think it must be the owner of this ancient rattan forest, old man Gu rattan?"


    Old man Gu Teng is a mysterious and deceptive man who talks about the secret of heaven.


    The ancient rattan old man is a rare rare ancient vine. Because it absorbs the essence of sun and moon, it has settled in the wind and clear platform of the ancient rattan forest.


    Because the vine roots deeply rooted in the ground make it unable to move and have little contact with human beings, it is extreme. Once someone gets close, he will talk endlessly and refuse to let people go, but he will not really hurt mankind.


    It has been cultivating for many years without external interference, so it has refined cultivation, high mana and the ability to read people''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 713

    Looking at the old man Gu Teng in front of him, mu Qingxiao flashed a warning at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now the divine consciousness was released, but he didn''t notice the latter. It can be seen how powerful the cultivation of old man Guteng is, at least better than him.


    Just standing in front of him, mu Qingxiao can feel a kind of pressure from his old body, which is the pressure brought by strong strength.


    Even the old monster of the ancient rattan in the depths of the ancient rattan forest is not afraid of Mu Qingxiao, but I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to resist in the face of the old man of the ancient rattan.


    Old man Gu Teng is an immortal and old monster Gu Teng is a demon.


    Guteng forest is the place where Guteng old man lives, but he intervenes in the affairs. Except Guteng old man, Guteng old monster is the strongest here.


    The Earth Spirit beads mu Qingxiao needs are in the hands of the ancient rattan old monster.


    "I''m really old Guteng."


    After that, old man Gu Teng pondered for a moment and continued: "Gu tenglin is isolated from the world and has never harmed ordinary people. The little demon here is just looking for a place to live. Do you want to kill the demon and eliminate the demon?"


    Aware of the terrible smell in Mu Qingxiao''s body, Gu Teng decided that the latter might be looking for trouble.


    After all, for thousands of years, hypocrites in the name of eliminating demons and defending Taoism are not uncommon.


    Exorcism guardian?


    When mu Qingxiao heard the speech, he knew that the latter misunderstood and directly restrained his breath. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword power dissipated, and he became an ordinary young man.


    "Old Gu Teng misunderstood. I came here to find an item. This item is very important to me. I hope it will be convenient."


    Gu Teng''s strength was unfathomable, and mu Qingxiao spoke a little politely.


    As soon as the words fell, old man Guteng was skeptical and said, "it''s OK to be convenient, but I also have conditions. Otherwise, I''ll go back wherever I come."


    "I don''t know what conditions?"


    Old Gu Teng stroked his beard, smiled and said, "I can read your heart. What do you yearn for in your heart? I will know as soon as I guess. If I guess right, you can''t step into Gu Teng forest in your lifetime. What do you think?"


    Thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao said, "yes."


    Kuteng knows that he can read his mind, but there must be conditions for reading his mind. Otherwise, this ability is too abnormal. I''m afraid the ruling figures in the six circles can''t accommodate him.


    To take a step back, even if he guessed right, he would never step into the ancient rattan forest, which does not mean that he could not get the Earth Spirit beads.


    "What if you lose?"


    The old man Gu Teng''s tone was flat and said, "if I lose, no matter how noisy you are in Gu tenglin, I won''t mind your business."


    "Let''s start."


    Suddenly, a emerald green light appeared on the old rattan, and then covered mu Qingxiao.


    Old man Gu Teng stroked his beard and smiled confidently. At the moment of his meditation, a sudden change occurred.


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, a deafening dragon howl suddenly appeared, and Long Wei shrouded the whole ancient rattan forest.


    Immediately, a black giant dragon''s virtual shadow burst out from the scale of the candle dragon around mu Qingxiao''s waist and rushed to the old man Kuteng with lightning speed.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and the Dragon roared and shook the wild!


    "Dragon clan..."


    The old man Gu Teng recovered from his meditation, and his muddy eyes were full of horror.


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the black dragon shot at him, the old man Kuteng hurriedly raised his walking stick, the green awn suddenly appeared, and the two forces collided in the air.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible impact, centered on the old man Kuteng, swept out all around. For a time, it roared, boulders flew, and dust filled the air.


    A moment later, the Dragon roar dissipated, the dust went with the wind, mu Qingxiao''s black hair floated with the wind, and his white robe was spotless.


    Looking at the opposite side, I saw the old man Kuteng standing there with a bent body, his face a little pale, his walking stick on the ground, and his feet were like spider webs with dense cracks, shocking.


    Not only the ground, but also the surrounding trees were broken into sections under the impact just now, and the terrain changed slightly.


    "Poof..."


    After a long silence, old Gu Teng''s face turned red. Finally, he couldn''t help but spray a few mouthfuls of blood from his mouth.


    "Hey, I''m old after all. I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible magic weapon. I''m afraid you can''t find one of the Six Worlds?"


    Looking up, old man Gu Teng looked at the dragon shaped jade pendant around Qingxiao''s waist, and a thick fear flashed across his eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, did not explain, and said, "old man Guteng, is this my win?"


    Smelling the speech, the latter reluctantly nodded. He was full of confidence just now. Now let alone reading his heart, he ended up black and blue, and lost his old face.


    "I can''t stop you. Go there."


    After that, the old man Gu Teng sighed, and then turned into countless green leaves and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    There was no smell of old man Guteng around. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the scale of candle dragon around his waist. He didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon. He took the initiative to protect the Lord.


    The shadow of the black dragon just broke out from the scale of the candle dragon. The blow was so terrible. Although he was seemingly unpopular, he was very shocked in his heart.


    Looking back, I saw the vines in front slowly retract, and a spacious road appeared in my sight. I didn''t think much anymore. Mu Qingxiao stepped up and walked to the depths of the ancient rattan forest.


    Now the most important thing is to get the Earth Spirit beads.


    When mu Qingxiao''s back disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the old man Gu Teng just now.


    At this time, the old man Kuteng''s face was still very pale. It can be seen that the blow just now was very uncomfortable for him.


    Silent for a long time, his eyes stared at the direction mu Qingxiao left, and old man Guteng was thoughtful.


    "It''s strange that his heart is blank and he can''t see any information at all. Does this boy have no desire..."


    In fact, at the moment when the green awn shrouded mu Qingxiao, the old man Kuteng realized that he had appeared in his heart, but what he saw was a vast expanse of white.


    I can''t see a trace of desire. Although his cultivation is not the strongest in the six realms, it can also be ranked. Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation is two or three levels lower than him, which is absolutely impossible to see.


    Not to mention human friars, even gods and demons have desires.


    In Guteng forest for thousands of years, he read countless people and never missed. Unexpectedly, he failed today.


    What shocked him most was that he saw the virtual shadow of the dragon family today. The dragon family can be said to be the leader of the demon family, but it can not be said to be a demon. It has disappeared for thousands of years.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to change. Anyway, I don''t have much time and don''t want to participate in it. It''s also a good choice to provide for the elderly in the ancient rattan forest."


    Shaking his head slightly and taking back his eyes, the old man Guteng changed and turned into countless green leaves to the east of Guteng forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 714

    Walking in the dark ancient rattan forest, the divine consciousness covers the range of two meters around the body, and mu Qingxiao walks slowly in it.


    Although he passed the pass of the old man Guteng, the latter also said that no matter what trouble happened in the Guteng forest, he would not mind his own business.


    The implication is that the little demon in the ancient rattan forest is not bound by him.


    Mu Qingxiao releases his divine consciousness because he is worried that some demon families who don''t know their lives will attack secretly. This is not the city, but the residence of the demon family.


    After walking for a long time, mu Qingxiao suddenly found that his worry was completely superfluous.


    In the battle just now, the black dragon shrouded the whole ancient rattan forest. The little demons were frightened and shrank in the cave. Where dare they come out and be presumptuous.


    Of course, he did not withdraw his divine consciousness.


    After walking for about ten minutes, mu Qingxiao came to the central part of the ancient rattan forest. After a meal, he saw a cave.


    The cave is open, with dense vines hanging around. The baby''s arms are thick. He glances at it at will, and mu Qingxiao walks to the cave without hesitation.


    The cave is not big, in which vines are crisscrossed, the ground and wall are overgrown with weeds, and the field of vision is still wide.


    A few seconds later, a light appeared in front of the cave, and mu Qingxiao couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    Immediately, an old dead vine with several battle heights appeared in sight.


    When mu Qingxiao appeared within the range of several battles of dead vines and old trees, the vines at the top of the wall stabbed his head and heart silently.


    "Hum, die!"


    With a cold hum, the aura worked, and countless illusory sword shadows appeared out of thin air, cutting the vines to the ground in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao is not the first time to deal with tree demons. Naturally, he has some experience.


    In the plane of the beautiful female ghost, the Millennium tree demon is somewhat similar to the current old rattan monster. The only difference is that the Millennium tree demon can turn into a human shape, but the old rattan monster can''t.


    It is estimated that this is the problem of variety. The Millennium tree demon can turn into a human shape only after cultivating to the golden elixir. It may be a high-grade tree species, while the old rattan monster is only a low-grade variety.


    For example, with good seeds and bad seeds, can watermelon be as sweet as watermelon?


    In fact, the two are the same.


    Countless vines were cut off by the phantom sword shadow one after another. The old tree standing in the center for several battles could not help shaking.


    Not long ago, a human like face appeared on the thick tree pole.


    "Human beings, why rush into this cave?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked at the tree pole with two green eyes and said, "give me the earth pearl and I can leave."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes on the tree pole narrowed, and the voice was cold: "if you want Earth Spirit beads, dream, break into this cave and accept your life!"


    For a moment, the scene was imminent.


    I saw the vines hanging on the wall as if they had life. At the same time, they surrounded and suppressed them from all directions.


    Even in the weeds and bushes, there are a steady stream of thick vines breaking through the soil on the hard ground, stabbing mu Qingxiao at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you."


    After saying that, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure broke away from the encirclement and suppression of vines, and appeared in the air 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Unlike the Millennium tree demon, the old rattan monster can''t move its body, which is its biggest weakness. This weakness is fatal to any creature.


    The noumenon can''t act, which is equivalent to standing still as a sandbag.


    When mu Qingxiao appeared in the sky, the vines on the ground also extended and swept into the air with lightning speed, which was very powerful.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were sharp, and the supreme sword intention shrouded him. His whole body worked with aura, and immediately one illusory sword shadow after another appeared.


    Every unreal sword shadow resounds through the sound of the sword and emits an unparalleled sharp breath at the same time.


    "Empty bright magic empty sword!"


    Kongming magic virtual sword is the master of swordsmanship of immortal Ziyin.


    This skill gathers the whole body''s true Qi and turns into countless sword shadows to fly to the enemy, causing the opponent to suffer from thousands of swords through the heart. Unless he has high cultivation, he will be killed immediately!


    This skill can only be issued by gathering the whole body''s aura and penetrating it with strong sword Qi. Only those with high cultivation or strong comprehension can practice it.


    Even mu Qingxiao''s double cultivation of Taoism is as powerful as the sea in his body. When launching the empty bright magic empty sword, it seems to be evacuated most of the time, which is very difficult.


    "Go!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    With a finger in the air, countless handles carry the illusory sword meaning of the supreme sword meaning, and run down with sharp and unstoppable power!


    The illusory sword shadow collided with the thick vines of the old rattan monster, but how can the vines be torn in an instant compared with the illusory sword shadow with the supreme sword meaning.


    The sword rang through the sky, and the dense vines fell from the sky


    The vine retreated, but the sword intention did not dissipate. Countless illusory sword shadows ran straight down to the old rattan monster in the center of the cave like a storm!


    "No, no..."


    With the sharp voice of the old rattan monster, the rubble flew, the dust was all over the sky, and the deafening roar rang through the sky.


    For dozens of seconds, the afterwave of the unreal sword shadow attack dissipated.


    Standing in the sky, looking at the feet covered by dust, with a wave, the dust dispersed with the strong wind, and finally exposed the devastated cave.


    At this time, the cave no longer exists, the ground is full of holes, and the old rattan monster has long disappeared, except for a deep pit, in which the earthy yellow halo flickers.


    Soon, with the flicker of the earthy yellow halo, a round bead half the size of a fist was suspended from the pit.


    Earth Spirit beads, Earth Spirit beads with infinite mana, are one of the five spirit beads.


    Looking at the Earth Spirit beads suspended in the air, mu Qingxiao pulled a faint arc on his face and rolled them casually. The Earth Spirit beads seemed to be pulled and swept into the air.


    "Good pure and rich energy."


    Holding the Earth Spirit bead in his hand, mu Qingxiao can clearly perceive the pure energy in the Earth Spirit bead. If he can refine and absorb it, his strength will definitely increase.


    "Ding, when the task of robbing Earth Spirit beads is completed, 200000 points will be rewarded."


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rang out in his mind, and mu Qingxiao smiled.


    Soon, the soul sword flew out of the yin-yang jade, made a few faint sword sounds, and returned to the yin-yang jade with Earth Spirit beads.


    After taking the Earth Spirit bead, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave immediately, but turned into a sword light and swept away to the west of the ancient rattan forest.


    About a few minutes later, mu Qingxiao appeared at the door of a bamboo building, looked at the old man sitting on the chair, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, you''ve got what you want. Why don''t you leave?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s appearance surprised old man Guteng. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Old Gu Teng, the next breakthrough is imminent. After the next breakthrough, you can leave."


    Without giving old Gu Teng time to react, mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light and directly swept away to the deepest part of Gu Teng forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 715

    After obtaining the Earth Spirit beads, mu Qingxiao decided to refine and absorb them as quickly as possible.


    After all, Xianjian Qixia is a high-level Xianxia. For him now, there are countless strong people, such as the old man Gu Teng in the Gu Teng forest. He can''t help each other.


    Now even the old man Gu Teng can''t do anything, let alone the devil and the emperor among the six supreme beings.


    He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. In this way, he can have the chips to fight. The pure and impurity free energy in the pearl is undoubtedly the most effective way.


    This is only an Earth Spirit bead. If all the five spirit beads are refined and absorbed, mu Qingxiao believes that his strength will definitely make a leap.


    Mu Qingxiao is about to break through the barrier. Naturally, mu Qingxiao wants to come and inform the old man Gu Teng. After all, this is the old man Gu Teng''s territory.


    Now, the old monster Gu Teng is dead. Maybe some demon families will come out to bully. Old Gu Teng is in charge, and other small demons can''t jump up.


    In the ancient rattan forest, the old man who has the most right to speak is undoubtedly the old man. I believe the latter will not even lose face.


    As long as he said one word, Guteng forest is the safest place at present.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao sweeping into the depths of the ancient rattan forest, the old rattan man''s expression solidified, and then shook his head and sighed.


    "Today''s young people are really unspeakable. They have no idea of respecting the old and loving the young."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are many demon families living in the depths of the ancient rattan forest, but these demon families are not strong. If they didn''t know that there was an old rattan covered here, they wouldn''t choose to live here.


    When he came to the depths, mu Qingxiao didn''t restrain his breath.


    Standing in the air and looking around, he finally locked a small mountain in the west, and then quickly swept away to the small mountain.


    The small peak is about 100 meters, and there is a cave in the center. The hole is small but very clean. Obviously, someone has cleaned here for a long time, but there is no breath of living people in the cave.


    "Is it immortal cave, but why is there no prohibition?"


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, mu Qingxiao looked a little strange. He pondered for a moment. He couldn''t suppress his curiosity and walked slowly to the cave.


    I don''t know where the road in the cave leads, but it becomes more and more spacious. After walking for about two or three minutes, it appears in a spacious stone chamber.


    Standing at the door of the stone chamber and looking around, this is indeed a residence.


    Unlike the entrance of the mountain, the walls of the stone chamber are covered with spider webs, and the dust at the foot is very thick. It is obvious that no one has lived for a long time.


    On the stone table in the right corner of the stone room, there are some ink scrolls, which are almost covered by dust, and on the left is an old bed.


    "It''s really strange. There are traces of long-term care at the cave door, but the cave..."


    He shook his head slightly, and mu Qingxiao no longer thought about it. Since there is a ready-made cave, there is no need to abandon the near and seek the far.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With a wave, a strong wind appeared out of thin air, and immediately took the dust and cobwebs from the cave to the outside of the cave.


    Looking at the barely habitable stone room, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction, came to the center, sat down, closed his hands and printed, and the invisible boundary spread around.


    Soon, the space boundary will cover the whole cave. Even if the outside world collapses, it will not affect mu Qingxiao unless someone attacks the boundary.


    After arranging the border, mu Qingxiao slightly closed his eyes, palmed to the sky and kept his mind.


    In the yin-yang jade, the soul sword is suspended in the center, the Pink Bead stands on the top, the red burning silence sword is at the bottom, and the Earth Spirit bead is suspended on the left.


    The divine consciousness observed the situation in the yin-yang jade. Mu Qingxiao began to operate the mental method, controlled the soul sword, began to refine the Earth Spirit beads, and tried to draw out the pure earth attribute energy.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s body trembled and his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Yin Yang aura successfully pulled out the pure earth energy in the Earth Spirit bead, but the pure earth attribute energy was not as good as expected.


    When the earth energy was pulled out, mu Qingxiao felt a heavy pressure on his body. For a moment, he was almost out of breath.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao hurried to stabilize his mind. If it was so easy to absorb, it would not be the largest energy between heaven and earth.


    This is the nature of Earth Spirit beads, the nature contained in pure energy, gravity.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Exhale a few hot breath in his mouth. Of course, mu Qingxiao can''t give up. Lingzhu is the quickest way to improve his strength at present.


    After stabilizing his mind, mu Qingxiao felt that the gravity was reduced. Mu Qingxiao began to control the yin-yang aura and carry pure earth energy into the muscles and veins.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment when the earth energy enters the meridians, the flesh and cells seem to be squeezed by space, making mu Qingxiao''s face white.


    The heavy pressure and severe pain made him take a breath. Under this gravity, every cell could feel the pain, and the blood almost solidified.


    "No wonder Gu Teng kept the Earth Spirit beads for such a long time and didn''t try to refine them. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been pressed into meat mud by other monks."


    With his eyes closed, mu Qingxiao gritted his teeth, forced himself to endure the terrible pressure and began to try refining.


    The terrible gravity brought him not only the oppression of the flesh, but also the power of the soul. Every second, mu Qingxiao''s ability in all aspects is declining.


    Fortunately, the severe pain made him think clearly and would not fall asleep.


    Mu Qingxiao closed his eyes and concentrated, and tried his best to run the mental method. The yin-yang aura decomposed and refined the earth attribute energy pulled from the yin-yang jade at a very fast speed.


    Only a wisp of earth attribute energy needs mu Qingxiao to bear such pain. It absolutely takes a long time to completely refine the Earth Spirit beads.


    Practice without Jiazi. Time flies in the silent cave.


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed. In these two months, mu Qingxiao was suffering all the time.


    With the refining of the energy of the earth attribute, mu Qingxiao has long been torn and pale, but his body is much more solid than before, as if he had been tempered.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao sat in the middle of the cave, like an old monk, but his face was pale and terrible, and he was restrained without a trace of breath, like a dead man.


    "Dong Dong..."


    I don''t know how long later, in the silent cave, there was finally a series of dull sounds, which was the sound of heartbeat


    There was silence in the huge cave, only the heartbeat echoed inside. Under this wonderful situation, half a month passed.


    "Buzzing..."


    In the middle of the cave, mu Qingxiao sat here, emitting a earthy yellow halo all over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 716

    On the solid flesh, the earthy yellow halo flows, and mu Qingxiao''s face has returned to its previous appearance and looks full of vitality.


    Outside his body, it can be clearly seen that while the earthy yellow halo flows, the flesh body trembles more than once, trembling very rhythmically.


    Subsequently, the breath of Mu Qingxiao gradually began to rise


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted until a certain moment, the space solidified in an instant, and the smell of terror diffused from mu Qingxiao''s body and immediately rushed to the sky.


    The whole cave is full of golden light!


    The sudden terror made some powerful demon families near the ancient rattan forest frightened.


    Outside the bamboo building on the east side, the old man Kuteng was drinking good tea. The sudden momentum made his hand shake, his expression solidified, and the tea cup fell directly to the ground.


    The hairy monkey on the left looked at the old man in confusion.


    The tea cup fell to the ground as if it hadn''t been felt. The old man Gu Teng stood up with a whoosh, looked at the depths of the ancient Teng forest, and said in amazement: "what a holy breath, it''s like a divine bird that appeared thousands of years ago!"


    Hearing the startled voice of old man Guteng, the monkey was also slightly stunned. Immediately, he asked in some confusion, "breath? What is the divine bird?"


    The monkey''s accomplishments are insufficient. Naturally, he can''t detect the breath hidden in the space boundary, but the old man Kuteng is different.


    The divine bird Phoenix is the most noble existence in any aspect and in any era.


    Even if the old man Kuteng lived for nearly ten thousand years, he had only felt his frightening and sacred breath on the edge of the original GOD Devil battlefield.


    Old man Gu Teng looked at the deep direction of Gu Teng forest in surprise.


    It''s hard to imagine that this breath is hidden in the latter. You know, the Phoenix divine bird is like a God to him.


    For the demon clan, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan are supreme beings.


    "The Phoenix family has a mysterious holy spirit with the same level of blood as the dragon family. This is the real supreme in heaven and earth. Even I have never seen it with my own eyes."


    "I once heard the master say that the dragon and Phoenix disappeared thousands of years ago."


    The monkey recalled that when he traveled around the world with his master, the legend of the dragon and phoenix was mentioned in the legend that his master once told him.


    "This boy has the ability to cover up the secret. No wonder I can''t see the slightest bit of information."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu Qingxiao sat here in the center of the cave, his body as motionless as a rock.


    The breath of terror and holiness centered on him spread around, but it was intercepted by the border on the way.


    With the rising breath, the golden light on mu Qingxiao''s body seems to be suppressed, gradually becomes dim, and the prestige dissipates


    "Clank!"


    When the sword sounded, a transparent jade bead appeared in the cave out of thin air, and finally rolled to the ground. The jade bead was transparent, and the refined energy of earth attribute had already been refined.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year slipped away in the silent cave.


    In half a year, mu Qingxiao did not open his eyes, while the majestic earth attribute energy in the yin-yang jade continued to overflow and flow into his limbs and bones.


    Pure and rich earth attribute energy is constantly integrated into mu Qingxiao''s body and becomes a part of his power.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s breath has already stopped climbing, but the earth attribute energy is constantly integrating with his body.


    Only when the last touch of power is fully integrated with him can the energy in the Earth Spirit bead be fully refined. When gathering, mu Qingxiao''s strength will also change dramatically.


    In this half year, the world has changed.


    The most important thing is that the devil''s Tower peeps into the world from the devil world for an unknown purpose.


    Six months ago, the demon tower appeared in Shushan and took the magic sword. At the same time, it inadvertently destroyed the boundary of the lock demon tower, resulting in many demons in the tower escaping from the lock demon tower.


    The whole immortal cultivation world was shocked by this.


    As the world changes, time in the ancient rattan forest gradually passes.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao sat quietly in the center of the cave. The earth attribute energy in the yin-yang jade became less and less until it was completely integrated with his flesh body.


    At the same time when the last trace of earthy energy is integrated with mu Qingxiao, a vast breath slowly wakes up.


    The old man Gu Teng stood in front of the bamboo house, looked up at the depths of the ancient Teng forest, as if aware of it, and said, "it''s a monster. Is it going to end at last?"


    Mu Qingxiao in the cave still has no movement, and even the breath is still gentle.


    But how powerful old man Guteng is, he can naturally feel the energy fluctuation that is about to erupt in Mu Qingxiao''s body, which is as terrible as a volcano


    "Boom!"


    The silence lasted for some time, but at a certain moment, it was like a heavy thunder, which exploded in the whole ancient rattan forest.


    When the sound dissipated, a vast breath suddenly swept out of Mu Qingxiao''s body. Immediately, the breath began to climb rapidly at a terrible speed!


    Triple fit, triple peak!


    Fit quadruple, quadruple peak!


    Fit quintuple, quintuple peak!


    Fit six, six peaks!


    Fit seven, seven peaks


    Old man Gu Teng felt mu Qingxiao''s soaring cultivation, and his face was dignified: "the fit is seven, has reached the peak, and there is no stopping trend!"


    "Fit eight, fit nine!"


    In less than five minutes, mu Qingxiao''s breath was promoted from the double peak of the combination to the early stage of the ninth combination.


    Moreover, this momentum seems to have a trend of continuous growth!


    The muscles on his face twitched a few times. Old man Guteng wiped the cold sweat and said, "this boy can''t refine the Earth Spirit beads. How is it possible? How did he do it?"


    At the same time, the old man Kuteng frowned together. If Mu Qingxiao continues to improve in this way, I''m afraid his foundation will be affected. When he feels a higher level, the probability of breakthrough is very small.


    "Boy, stop your stupid behavior!"


    In the cave, mu Qingxiao was immersed in the pleasure brought by the improvement of cultivation. His face suddenly changed, and the soaring breath stopped in an instant


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao''s breath fluctuated again. In just two minutes, it was forcibly suppressed from the middle of the ninth fold to the early stage of the sixth fold.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments at this time are only superficial accomplishments, which are completely unequal to his strength.


    This kind of six fold initial stage is completely comparable to the friars at the peak of the fit stage. They have the same level, but the nature is no longer a concept.


    "Yes, I''m not disappointed!"


    The old man Gu Teng nodded with satisfaction. He appreciated mu Qingxiao''s character very much. It''s really rare to be able to resist the pleasure brought by the breakthrough and keep calm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 717

    In the cave, mu Qingxiao tied his hands. Because the energy in the Earth Spirit beads was too huge, he could only compress the energy in every corner of his body.


    Cultivation breakthrough is a good thing, but it will inevitably shake the foundation like a rocket.


    After mu Qingxiao''s breath was suppressed in the sixth weight of the fit, his face changed, and his body energy could not be suppressed. It only stopped when he climbed to the early stage of the seventh weight of the fit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A few hot breath came out of his mouth. Mu Qingxiao''s cultivation stagnated on the seven fold body, and there was no upward and downward trend.


    "The early stage of the seven fold combination."


    After mu Qingxiao''s breath was completely stable, the sword eyebrow trembled, and the closed eyes finally shook slightly and suddenly opened!


    When the eyes opened, the black flame lit up strangely, swept around the cave with mu Qingxiao as the center, and all the places passed turned into nothingness.


    The black light flashed away. The original dark eyes had already become an eternal kaleidoscope and looked very strange.


    As soon as the kaleidoscope turned, a suction was generated out of thin air, and the flames spreading around gradually closed, and finally all of them could not enter the kaleidoscope.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, feel the vast and rich aura in the body, and an extreme sense of pleasure is still alive.


    Soon, it roared out. The roar was mixed with loud and clear Feng Ming, which shook the cave and was finally intercepted by the border.


    When the long howling disappeared, mu Qingxiao stood up and a terrible breath swept out.


    At the end of the retreat, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help stretching. With a free grip of his palm in the void, the space was caught with a concave mark.


    Feeling its vast power, mu Qingxiao is confident that he can defeat or even kill even the top nine of Hedao!


    In the early stage of the seventh fold of the combination, his strength can also be called a strong one in thousands of worlds, but it is still not enough.


    Refined Earth Spirit beads, in which the rich pure energy is beyond imagination, which makes mu Qingxiao firm his mind and get the rest of the spirit beads as soon as possible.


    Lingzhu is the strongest pure energy in the world.


    Only one Earth Spirit bead made his cultivation soar from the double to the seventh, which shows the horror of the power contained in it.


    Press down the joy in his heart, restrain his breath, and mu Qingxiao turns into an ordinary youth again.


    Glancing at the cave, he could obviously feel that the cave was more spacious than before the closure, and the old beds and stone platforms disappeared, obviously turning into nothingness under the divine fire.


    For mu Qingxiao, the power of divine fire is naturally the stronger, the better. This is one of his biggest cards.


    Not only the divine fire, under the oppression of the gravity nature of the Earth Spirit pearl, his flesh has already undergone earth shaking changes compared with seven months ago.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao faintly felt that it was not just the body. After the earth attribute energy was integrated into the body, his aura had a silk change.


    The change was not obvious, but he could feel it.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao walked outside the cave with steps. After nearly seven months of isolation, he finally saw the sun again.


    After lifting the space boundary, he came to the outside of the cave and deeply absorbed the fresh air in the mountains. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help stretching again.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned because he found that the entrance of the cave house was slightly different from that when he came here seven months ago. They all looked very clean, and the weeds had been repaired.


    Obviously, during his retreat, someone once cleaned the door of the cave.


    After being stunned, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes. Little things didn''t matter to him. The next second he turned into a sword light and swept away to the east of the ancient rattan forest.


    In just a few seconds, he landed in front of a bamboo house.


    There is a fence around the bamboo house. On the bamboo chair at the door is an old man, Gu Teng.


    "Ready to leave?"


    Gu Teng is not surprised by mu Qingxiao''s arrival. As long as mu Qingxiao is in the Gu Teng forest, his actions can''t escape his eyes.


    "Thank you, old man Guteng, for reminding me at the critical moment. If the closing is over, I won''t bother much."


    Hearing the speech, old Gu Teng sat up and looked up and down at mu Qingxiao with muddy eyes. He was confused and said, "can you tell me why your boy has the smell of Feng nationality?"


    Mu Qingxiao picked his sword eyebrow and saw the breath leaked when he broke through. He didn''t escape the perception of old man Guteng.


    "I inherited the blood of the Phoenix family on my lower body."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t hide this matter. Even if he didn''t say it, old man Guteng might have guessed one or two.


    He nodded thoughtfully. The old man Kuteng pondered for a moment. When he grasped his right hand, a scroll appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Your closed cave was left by a strong man in Shu mountain. This scroll records some cultivation methods. The demon family can''t practice. I''ve kept it today. It may be helpful to you."


    After taking the scroll, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He didn''t know what old man Guteng meant, but he didn''t refuse.


    Put the scroll into the storage space, mu Qingxiao arched his hand, turned into a sword light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After mu Qingxiao left, the old man Gu Teng was in a trance. For a long time, a smile appeared on his face and said: "this boy is obviously a human race, but he has the blood of the demon family. It''s incredible. May the demon family prosper forever..."


    At the same time, in a bamboo forest outside the ancient rattan forest, several figures walked among them.


    "Hey, little thing, are you sure the Earth Spirit beads are in such a place?"


    Compared with seven months ago, the breath of Sedum has undergone earth shaking changes, but the character of Liuli Liuqi has not changed much.


    Hemp cloth clothes are also changed into a set of strong clothes. Carrying a long sword also looks like a Xiake.


    On his left and right sides, two beautiful women stood respectively. In the air, a spirit beast the size of a potato was stirring its wings and lighting its small head.


    "Dead vegetable teeth, what are you fierce? Hua Ying said that the Earth Spirit beads are here, so they must be here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ancient rattan forest, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop much and plundered to Lin''an City as fast as possible.


    When I returned to Lin''an and came to Yong''an, I got the news that Jingtian was far away and I didn''t know when I would come back.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that the plot is estimated to have begun.


    The world of fairy sword is so vast that looking for them is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t do such a thankless thing.


    Since Jingtian has obtained the magic sword and set foot on the track, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to interfere.


    When you collect five spirit beads and refine them all, it''s not a matter of minutes to want the magic sword. Now the most important thing is to improve your strength.


    The magic sword was no longer in Lin''an. Mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t stay. After all, he began to think about how to go on next.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 718

    After thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao finally decided to go to Leizhou.


    Leizhou is far from Lin''an, but for monks, this distance is nothing at all.


    Ordinary friars fly with their swords and can reach Leizhou in one day. At the speed of Mu Qingxiao, if they advance at full speed, they don''t need half an hour to arrive.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to get on the road, but came to the hotel where she met Murong Ziying, opened a superior guest room and ordered some wine and vegetables.


    After staying in the hotel and closing the door, mu Qingxiao sat on the bed after bathing, and then took out the scroll given to him by the old man Guteng.


    Old man Gu Teng said that the previously closed cave was left by a strong immortal in Shushan, so I''m afraid the scroll also came from the cave, so the demon clan can''t cultivate.


    If it was left by the strong Xiuxian in Shushan, it must have recorded something good.


    Shushan Xianjian sect, commonly referred to as Shushan sect for short and occasionally Xianjian sect, is the most famous Xiuxian sect in the legend of Xianjian Qixia. It is also the largest Xiuxian sect in Xianjian and the first of the 72 Fairies in the world.


    Shushan is the head of the 72 fairyland on earth and the official agency of the divine world''s power on earth. It can be involved in the divine world. It''s hard to tell how profound Shushan is.


    I don''t know what kind of material the scroll is made of. It is very hard, but there is no trace of decay.


    When the scroll was opened, the lines of golden fonts were shining.


    I don''t know how many years the scroll has been stored, but with the passage of time, the fonts in it have not been invaded by the years. It can be seen that the master of the cave has deep cultivation.


    "Ding, it''s worth 2000 points in the collection of flying sword."


    "Ding, in the collection of sword Qi chop, it is worth 2000 points."


    "Ding, in the collection of imperial swordsmanship, it is worth 2000 points..."


    As soon as I opened the scroll, a series of prompts sounded in my mind. Mu Qingxiao was delighted that the scroll could be extended infinitely. It was actually the general outline of fairy art in Shushan.


    Although it is only a scroll, it almost records a small half of the fairies in Shushan.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in some common swordsmanship and Qi Nourishing mental skills, but there are many things that interest him.


    For example, ''Fufa'' and ''array'', Fufa:


    Forbidden spell seal: a rune that seals the enemy.


    Immobilization: a talisman that immobilizes the enemy.


    Yulei Heavenly Master talisman: a powerful talisman of Shushan sect that attacks all enemies.


    Array:


    Tianxuan puzzle: the chess array played by bluestone. Those who enter the array must die or live.


    The above are the more practical talismans and arrays selected by mu Qingxiao from the scroll, which can be used even in peacetime.


    As for the "Five Spirits array" and "36 Tiangang sword array", these arrays are designed by Shushan to close the demon lock tower and kill demons and demons.


    Moreover, some array swordsmanship is used to cultivate the young generation in Shushan. For mu Qingxiao, it has no value to cultivate at all.


    Opening the last page of the scroll, mu Qingxiao was attracted by a line of golden fonts.


    "The meaning of the sword is a container. The sword move is water. A one kilogram wine jar, even if it is filled with 50 year old flower carvings, will be one kilogram. If you want to become a big weapon, first turn yourself into a wine jar, wine cellar, pond, lake and even the sea. When you reach Dacheng, plants, bamboo and stones can be used as swords. Every move is a move."


    This whole sentence is an understanding of the sword. Mu Qingxiao glanced at it and burned the scroll. He ignored it. Everyone has his own understanding of kendo.


    Everyone has his own way.


    If you integrate other people''s understanding into your own Tao, it''s OK. If you go on the road of others and practice, you are doomed to be unable to go far.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t feel pity to burn the scroll. He has recorded some practical runes and arrays in his mind. He can practice at any time.


    To Mu Qingxiao''s surprise, the cultivation methods recorded in the whole scroll are worth 300000 points, which is also a good harvest for him.


    No matter what purpose old man Guteng gave him the scroll, mu Qingxiao was grateful in his heart.


    After the scroll was burned to ashes by the divine fire, mu Qingxiao shook his hand and a transparent jade appeared.


    Jade is one of the three items rewarded by the system at the beginning, and it is also the most mysterious one.


    So far, mu Qingxiao hasn''t figured out the purpose of jade.


    Looking at the jade in my hand carefully, mu Qingxiao felt that it would not be too far from opening the secret of jade.


    Put the jade into the storage space. I don''t know when a black box appeared in my hand. The box exudes a touch of primitive simplicity, with mysterious lines engraved on it.


    This black box was acquired by mu Qingxiao in the library of Canaan University in the sky.


    "The seal on it is very strong. It is definitely set by Dou Sheng. Now I think I can break it. I don''t know what precious thing is in it. It makes Dou Sheng set a seal."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao waved his hand, the space boundary was released, enveloping the room, and then condensed a Taixu sword seal to hit the seal.


    "Bang..."


    For a moment, the terrible energy wave swept out around mu Qingxiao. At the moment when the Taixu sword seal impacted the black box seal, the items in the whole room turned into powder.


    "Broken!"


    "Click, click..."


    Crisp as the sound of broken glass sounded in my ears, mu Qingxiao''s face showed a faint radian.


    The next second, the Taixu sword seal dissipated, and a dull sound came from the inside of the black box. Mu Qingxiao gently opened the top cover, and the things in the box also came into view.


    "Is this...?"


    Looking at the internal items, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned, and immediately flashed a joy in his eyes: "enlightenment Bodhi son!"


    The enlightenment Bodhi is a kind of precious and unspeakable holy medicine in the sky. A enlightenment Bodhi is enough to attract the strong in the whole continent.


    If people knew that Canaan college used to hide this kind of thing, even if there was a dean at the saint level, Canaan college would be bloody.


    However, it is not surprising that the dean of Canaan college is Dousheng and has enlightened Bodhi.


    Unfortunately, after breaking through the battle of saints, Bodhi son is useless.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this precious thing to stay.


    The dean of Canaan college sealed the Bodhi in the black box and hid it in the deepest part of the library. For him, it was like sending carbon in the snow!


    Mu Qingxiao is now in the early stage of the seven fold combination. When he absorbs the second pearl, he may use the enlightenment Bodhi. When he gets together, he has a 90% chance to break through Mahayana in one fell swoop.


    Throw the black box aside. Mu Qingxiao holds the Bodhi in his hand. He is in an unprecedented quiet mood. He can even hear the burning sound from the Bodhi.


    "Good thing."


    Take out a jade bottle and store the enlightenment Bodhi in the storage space. Mu Qingxiao is at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: two shifts today, plus one tomorrow.

 Chapter 719

    With the enlightenment Bodhi son, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to worry about the barrier. He is so happy that he feels more than fragrant when drinking and eating vegetables.


    After drinking and eating, he took out the map and glanced at it. After determining the location of Leizhou, he was ready to leave.


    Just opened the window, mu Qingxiao gave a meal.


    He glanced around the empty room, took out dozens of liang of silver and threw it away. Immediately it turned into a sword light and disappeared into the sky like a meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leizhou is an important town in the south of the world.


    According to historical records, Leizhou once belonged to the state of Yue. After the state of Chu destroyed Yue, it opened a city and built a building here to show its boundary.


    In Leizhou City, many families make a living by fishing and catching pearls; Because the local assassin yunchuye does not emphasize agriculture and suppress business, there are many shops and they are very prosperous.


    Walking on the prosperous streets of Leizhou, looking at the local customs, mu Qingxiao walked leisurely like an ordinary aristocratic family childe.


    He found a restaurant to sit down and ordered a bowl of plain noodles. Mu Qingxiao said, "shopkeeper, do you know where the cloud mansion is?"


    When the shopkeeper saw mu Qingxiao wearing extraordinary clothes and looking like a crown of jade, he respectfully said, "childe, turn left after this street and go straight all the way to Yunfu."


    When Su Mian was down, mu Qingxiao put the silver on the table, got up and walked to the cloud house. Soon, the luxurious building of the cloud house appeared in his sight.


    On the rather magnificent gate stands a plaque with two large characters "cloud mansion" written on it.


    The master of the cloud mansion is Yun chuiye, the assassin of Leizhou. The cloud family is originally a family of generals. It has a high status in the government and the public, and plays an important role in the whole Leizhou.


    Yun Ting is the son of Yun chuiyo. He was born in Leizhou. His body contains Lei Lingzhu at birth. This is why he has spiritual power and generates electricity.


    Many years ago, yunchuye found countless doctors for Yunting, but none of them could solve Yunting''s symptoms.


    When he came to the door of Yun mansion, mu Qingxiao glanced at the plaque, took back his eyes and walked to the mansion. As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by two guards.


    "Who''s coming? No one in the cloud mansion is allowed to enter!"


    "I''m a doctor who travels all over the world. I heard that the childe had a strange disease and hasn''t recovered yet. I happen to have some skills in medical ethics. I hope you two will inform me."


    Mu Qingxiao paused with a faint smile on his face. The cloud house is worthy of being a general family, and the guards are monks in the Qi training period.


    Of course, he was not surprised.


    People who have a position in the government and the public are more or less involved with the Xiuxian sect. Even some famous sects specially send their talented disciples to the sect.


    This is the case with Murong Ziying in Lin''an.


    The two guards looked at mu Qingxiao for a few times and were surprised. They also heard about childe Yunting''s strange illness.


    It''s true.


    However, mu Qingxiao''s age seems to be similar to that of Childe Yunting. It''s the first time they see such a young doctor, and they can''t help but doubt it.


    However, some things are not what their doorman can decide.


    At a glance, one of the guards said, "wait at the door. I''ll inform you right now..."


    At this time, in the living room of Yunfu.


    The first seat is sitting a man over half a hundred years old. It is Yun chuiyo, the master of the cloud house.


    Yunchuiyo was carrying a cup of tea in his hand, and a thought flashed in his eyes: "doctor wandering all over the world? Please invite him in."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the gate of the cloud mansion, mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness was released, enveloping the huge cloud mansion.


    After a carpet search for a moment, mu Qingxiao didn''t notice the whereabouts of Lei Lingzhu. It seems that Yunting is no longer in the house at the moment.


    Not long after, the guard came back.


    "Young master, please go in."


    "Lead the way."


    Yunfu covers a large area. It took more than a minute to get to the living room. Just entering the living room, a sharp eye locked mu Qingxiao. It was yunchuye.


    "Listen to the guard. Are you a doctor?"


    Glancing at the man sitting in the first seat, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s not a problem to cure the childe."


    Yun chuiyo narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He seemed to see through mu Qingxiao, but he didn''t see why for a long time.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Young master Ling is the only descendant of the cloud house. With his symptoms, it''s impossible to carry on the family line. Does the cloud house owner want the incense to be cut off here, or does the cloud house have a better way?"


    Mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry. He took a seat at will and said quietly.


    As soon as the words fell, yunchuye fell silent.


    He was already desperate about it. After his wife was killed by lightning, he was devastated, but he had nothing to do.


    Afterwards, he used his position in the government and the opposition to start looking for various ways, but over the past ten years, he tried all kinds of ways, but he was helpless about Yunting''s symptoms.


    Yunting is his only son. If he can, he doesn''t want to cure his son''s symptoms and let the latter marry and have children like ordinary people.


    In fact, after hearing the guard say that a doctor came to the door on his own initiative, yunchuye was a little surprised. At the same time, a touch of hope flashed in his heart.


    When he saw mu Qingxiao, yunchuye didn''t judge people by their appearance. He talked several times. The latter''s plain tone made him look forward to it.


    "How sure are you? What does cloud mansion need to pay afterwards?"


    As the saying goes, people grow old and become fine. Yunchuiyo doesn''t believe that there is a free lunch in the world. Since the latter will come to cure diseases, he must ask for something.


    "I''m 100% sure, otherwise I won''t come to the door."


    Mu Qingxiao said in an extremely flat tone: "besides, there is nothing worth coveting in the cloud house. I''m just interested in the symptoms that make the childe. Believe it or not."


    Wen Yan, Yun chuiyo believed seven points.


    "Fubo, where is yun''er? Let him come at once."


    In the dark, an old figure came out, glanced at mu Qingxiao, immediately took back his eyes and said, "master, the childe went out early in the morning."


    "Where have you been?"


    Fubo was about to stop talking and said: "... Go home, Lord. The childe went to the Qingfeng building early in the morning."


    Qingfeng building is the most famous romantic place in Leizhou and also the most famous Xiaojin cave. In Qingfeng building, the rich can enjoy imperial enjoyment and various special services.


    Yunting is only about 20 years old. It is at this age that Qingfeng building is a man''s paradise.


    Yun chuiyo''s face turned black, but his anger surged up, but he could only lower it. He said seriously, "go to the Qingfeng building immediately and bring yun''er back to me without delay."


    "Yes, the old slave will go at once."


    When Fu Bo left, Yun chuiyo''s face showed a far fetched smile: "let the childe laugh. I''ll let someone prepare tea."


    "No harm."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 720

    Before long, the maid of the cloud house brought up the tea. Yun chuiyo said, "this is the West Lake Longjing given by the holy master. Please taste it."


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said, "good tea."


    "There are many in this tea house. Since you like it, you will give it to you after you cure yun''er''s disease."


    "Good."


    As the saying goes, mu Qingxiao doesn''t have to tangle with such small things.


    Tasting tea and waiting, they had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    In yunchuiyo''s opinion, don''t flatter mu Qingxiao. As long as he can cure his son''s disease and let the cloud family have a future, he can do anything.


    In those years, some doctors who treated Yunting didn''t know how much benefit they received from Yunfu, but none of them was cured in the end.


    To this end, yunchuiyo was completely disappointed.


    Mu Qingxiao is so confident that yunchuye will naturally serve him well.


    In this way, he will try his best to treat his son.


    As long as Yunting can be cured, let alone the West Lake Longjing given by the Holy Spirit, yunchuye will promise and fulfill his promise as long as he is within his ability.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao doesn''t know what Yun chuiyo thinks, otherwise he will disdain to smile.


    The only cloud family is a mole ant family in the secular world. If Lei Lingzhu hadn''t appeared in Yunting, he wouldn''t have come to Leizhou at all.


    Moreover, Yunting is not a disease. A series of things are caused by Lei Lingzhu. As long as Lei Lingzhu is taken out, Yunting will have nothing to do.


    Even if Yun chuiyo doesn''t say it, mu Qingxiao will take Lei Lingzhu himself. Lei Lingzhu is too important to him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, Fu Bo of cloud mansion hurried back, followed by an extraordinary young man.


    Yunting, the only son of Leizhou thorn Shi yunchuiyo, was born with thunder spirit beads and has powerful thunder power. He lived alone for fear of hurting people.


    "Father, the child is back."


    Yun chuiyo didn''t mention Yun Ting''s going to Qingfeng building. After all, family ugliness can''t be exposed.


    "Yes."


    Just answered, Yun chuiyo''s sight fell on mu Qingxiao and said, "childe, this is the dog. I don''t know when to start?"


    "Master Yun doesn''t want to wait long. Let''s start right away."


    Listening to their conversation, Yunting glanced at mu Qingxiao and said, "father, I don''t know who this is?"


    "This childe is a doctor invited by me. He can cure your illness."


    "Doctor?"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Ting disdained to smile. He was very clear about his own affairs. He could not be cured by secular doctors at all, not to mention the young people in front of him.


    "You can''t cure me. Go back and forth."


    After saying that, Yunting turned and prepared to leave.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop Yunting from leaving. He still sat in a chair and tasted tea.


    "You can''t cure it, but you should think clearly that the things in your body will not only kill your mother and wife, but also ruin the whole Leizhou."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunting''s body stiffened, yunchuiyo''s face became ugly, and the atmosphere of the whole living room became depressed for a moment.


    For a long time, Yunting turned around, looked puzzled at mu Qingxiao and said, "what''s in my body? You seem to know my things very well?"


    "Have you ever thought about why things have been bad since you were a child? When you grow up a little, you have a great chance of meeting monsters when you go out."


    Don''t care about the eyes of Yunting and yunchuye, mu Qingxiao said to himself.


    "You are just an ordinary person, but the things in your body are not ordinary. One day, the whole Leizhou is restless. Maybe you think you can kill demons and demons, but have you ever thought about why these demons and monsters appear in Leizhou?"


    Hearing the speech, Yunting''s tone was a little stiff and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qingxiao gently put the teacup on the table and said with a smile, "don''t you understand what I mean? Do you think you can control the power in your body?"


    If Yunting can use a ray of thunder power of Lei Lingzhu, mu Qingxiao fully believes it, but trying to completely control Lei Lingzhu is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    The five spirit beads are the purest and most powerful power in the world. Let alone an ordinary person, even a powerful monk can use the spirit beads to practice, but he doesn''t dare to control the spirit beads.


    As for himself, he used special ways to absorb the energy in the Pearl. For this reason, he suffered a lot.


    After a long silence, Yunting said in a dignified tone: "do you mean that I attracted all the wanton demons and ghosts in Leizhou?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao cut the nail and cut the railway: "to be exact, it''s the things in your body that attract these things that shouldn''t appear."


    Spirit beads are the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. They have fatal attraction to monks and demons.


    The reason why these demons and ghosts dare not invade wantonly is that Leizhou is within the protection scope of Xiuxian sect, and the second is that they are afraid of the power of Lei Lingzhu.


    Fear and want at the same time, contradictions make them afraid to start.


    As for some little demons who didn''t know how to live or die, they were killed by Yunting on the way to rob.


    Seeing that Yunting was silent, mu Qingxiao said, "I can take that thing out without hurting you at all, and then you can return to normal life."


    Hearing the speech, Yun Ting is indecisive. With this power, he can kill demons and defend Leizhou, but without this power, he is just an ordinary person.


    "I..."


    "You can''t protect Leizhou. The demons you encounter in your daily life are just clowns and powerful demons. One thumb can crush you."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t mean to attack him, but just let him recognize the reality: "moreover, this power doesn''t belong to you. Don''t you know how strong you are?"


    Although I don''t know why Lei Lingzhu appeared on Yunting, Lei Lingzhu has brought despair and benefits to Yunting in recent decades.


    For example, Yunting can absorb the aura of heaven and earth even if he doesn''t have the mental skill of Xianmen.


    Of course, his talent is not good. Without magic pills, he has missed the best cultivation time, and more than ten years of exploration is only the foundation period.


    Moreover, there is still a certain amount of water in this foundation period.


    Extremely plain words, but like a knife, pierced Yunting''s heart. Of course, he knew that there was the power of thunder in his body, but he didn''t know why.


    If it''s really like mu Qingxiao said, the things in his body will only attract demons and ghosts. If one day, he doesn''t have the ability to protect Leizhou, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He can''t ignore the people of Leizhou for his own sake, and he doesn''t want his father who has raised himself for more than ten years to be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Yunting looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "after taking out the things, can you ensure that Leizhou will not be disturbed by monsters?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 721

    Mu Qingxiao was lost in thought about Yunting''s problem.


    "Protecting Leizhou is the business of Xiuxian sect. However, it''s just the so-called taking money to eliminate disasters for others. After I take away the things in your body, I will set up a sword array in Leizhou, which can protect Leizhou for a hundred years."


    "Worry free for a hundred years..."


    More demons and ghosts are attracted than the source of origin. Yunting hopes that the people of Leizhou can live and work in peace and contentment. He agrees now.


    "I promise you, I hope you don''t forget your promise to Leizhou."


    With a smile, mu Qingxiao has his own insistence. Since he promises to make Leizhou worry free for a hundred years, he will naturally do it when he takes out Lei Lingzhu.


    If Yun Ting is a dandy who does all kinds of evil, he may take Lei Lingzhu by force.


    But now it seems that the latter is a good man, which makes mu Qingxiao have no reason to do so, so that he has been grinding haw until now.


    "Childe, go to the backyard of Yun mansion with yun''er. It''s more convenient there."


    After several conversations, yunchuye naturally didn''t believe mu Qingxiao was a doctor, and his tone became more respectful.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qingxiao was already a little impatient. He followed Yunting behind yunchuye and walked slowly to the back yard, chatting from time to time.


    "You just said something in my body. I don''t know what''s in my body that can attract demons to invade wantonly."


    The thunder power in his body has plagued Yunting for 20 years, which makes him hate and curious. At the same time, he has to use it to protect Leizhou.


    "The thing in your body is called Lei Lingzhu."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to hide it, because there is no need to hide it. Yunting is just a mortal. How can he know what Lei Lingzhu is.


    "Lei Lingzhu? I seem to have seen such information somewhere."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun chuiyo, who was walking in the front, said in a deep voice, "it is recorded in the sheepskin scroll left by the ancestors of Yun house that Lei Lingzhu is a legendary divine object, but how can it appear on yun''er?"


    Reminded by yunchuiyo, Yunting remembered that he had seen information about Lei Lingzhu there. It was recorded in the classics in the family library.


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, yunchuye knew Lei Lingzhu.


    However, it''s not surprising that the ancestors of the cloud mansion may have been members of the Xiuxian sect. It''s not surprising that there are spiritual beads in the ancient books.


    After a long silence, the cloud dropped wild words, and the gas condensed again:


    "Yun''er, Lei Lingzhu is not something that our cloud mansion can have. It will only bring disaster to the cloud mansion and even the whole Leizhou. Let''s give it to this childe."


    "Father, the child has discretion!"


    Yunting nodded heavily. Lei Lingzhu and other gods are really not things he can control.


    At the same time, he also understood the meaning of Mu Qingxiao''s previous words, not sarcasm, but telling the truth.


    On weekdays, ordinary demons make him a little hard. If they attract some powerful demons, Leizhou may really face such a great disaster.


    Following behind, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. It seems that the father and son are not fools. They know the situation Leizhou is facing now.


    Before long, the three came to the backyard of Yunfu. What they saw was a small lake and a pavilion, with some elegant artistic conception.


    When he came to the pavilion, mu Qingxiao motioned and said, "the environment is good. Let''s start."


    Nodding slightly, yunchuiyo withdrew from the pavilion. He wanted to stand nearby, but was scared away by mu Qingxiao''s warning for tens of meters.


    Taking out Lei Lingzhu may lead to lightning strikes. Yunting is the current host of Lei Lingzhu. Naturally, it is impossible to split at him. It doesn''t matter to Mu Qingxiao.


    Thunder is not a big threat to him. As long as it doesn''t chop him into slag, it''s equivalent to forging him.


    As for yunchuiyo, although he has the cultivation of golden elixir, once it is affected by lightning, it will definitely disappear and end up in a tragic end.


    When yunchuiye stepped back for tens of meters and reached the gate of the courtyard, Yunting took a look at mu Qingxiao, who seemed to be nothing, and immediately sat in the pavilion.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speak. He sat down opposite Yunting with his hands folded. The space fluctuated slightly, and an invisible barrier spread around.


    To be on the safe side, mu Qingxiao set up a defense barrier. Even if lightning strikes, it will not affect Yun mansion.


    "Here we go."


    Before Yunting could answer, mu Qingxiao''s divine sense released and enveloped Yunting. His index finger and middle finger closed and gently touched his eyebrows.


    Immediately, an energy wave spread around the two people, and the water surface of the small lake gradually rippled


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s soul power is searching in Yunting''s body.


    Not long ago, I found a round bead with a blue halo and the size of half a fist in the abdomen of the latter. It was Lei Lingzhu!


    Lei Lingzhu is a Lei Lingzhu with infinite mana.


    Mu Qingxiao could feel that the power contained in Lei Lingzhu was no bigger than that of Tu Lingzhu, but it was extremely violent.


    Thinking of the earth attribute energy of refining Earth Spirit beads, mu Qingxiao glanced at Lei spirit beads and knew that he would suffer again.


    When mu Qingxiao came back, he had to say that Yunting was lucky. Fortunately, his qualification was not high. Otherwise, it would be more than just taking out the spirit beads.


    If Yunting''s qualification is good and he can achieve the golden elixir, Lei Lingzhu will build a nest in his abdomen, and his accomplishments will also be transferred to Lingzhu.


    During the gathering, Yunting must be able to give more play to the power of Lei Lingzhu, but taking out the Lingzhu is equivalent to abolishing his cultivation.


    After taking out Lei Lingzhu, Yunting will become a useless man. His foundation will be damaged and his accomplishments will collapse. It''s more painful than killing him.


    Perhaps ordinary people will feel nothing, but for monks, abolishing cultivation is undoubtedly the hatred of killing their father and taking away their wife.


    Although the latter is only a half monk.


    However, it''s not too late now. With Yunting''s qualification, if you want to build a golden pill, you don''t know you have to wait until monkey years and horse months.


    After all, not only hard work is enough, but also there is no lack of toxic milk powder, but qualification and resources account for most of the factors.


    Yunchuiye is just a golden elixir monk, so it can be seen that Yunfu''s cultivation background is not deep.


    Without qualification and resources, want to drop slag?


    Unless you are the protagonist of the plot and have an immortal body, the heroine of the plot takes the initiative to send you to the door. All kinds of little monsters let you brush your experience, and all kinds of immortals are destined for you.


    He shook his head slightly and left the complex emotions behind. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes became serious. The next step is the last step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I just got home from the hospital. Fortunately, I slept in the car for a while, otherwise I would have to break the watch today.


    (many readers said it was repeated, but Xiaoyang also explained that it was not a fraud, but a system problem. If there was a repetition, refresh, or delete the book shelf and add it again, it could be restored.)

 Chapter 722

    Looking at Yunting with his eyes closed, mu Qingxiao''s middle finger and index finger kept moving down in the center of his eyebrows, and finally stayed in his abdomen.


    "Magnetic..."


    Just as he was about to mobilize his spiritual power, a thunder arc appeared on Yunting, as if he were resisting. The latter seemed not to feel it, and the thunder arc didn''t hurt him at all.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated. Lei Lingzhu seemed to be used to staying in Yunting''s body and didn''t want to leave his body.


    Of course, we can''t get rid of it.


    As long as thunder arc won''t hurt Yunting, mu Qingxiao will have no worries.


    There was a flash of black in the star''s eyes, and the black divine pattern appeared on the jade forehead. Mu Qingxiao''s fingertips were separated a little, and a strong suction was generated from the heart of his hand.


    "Bang..."


    With the deafening thunder, blue lightning swept out of Yunting''s body, and everywhere in the backyard was blasted into powder.


    One of them hit the barrier, causing ripples on the barrier.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a radian on his face. Fortunately, Lei Lingzhu is not stupid. He knows the limit that Yunting''s body can bear. If he releases thunder recklessly, the latter''s body will run away.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed, his face turned pale, and even a trace of golden blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The position of Mu Qingxiao''s chest is now passing through a fist sized hole. The surrounding of the hole has been blackened, and even the small lake behind him can be seen through his chest.


    Obviously, the terrible thunder just now ran directly through his body.


    However, mu Qingxiao''s suction did not decrease, but increased, and Yunting''s body was almost wrapped by thunder arc.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    When the thunder was shining, mu Qingxiao''s chest suddenly burst out a black flame.


    At the same time of the black divine fire, Lei Lingzhu seemed to notice some breath, and the thunder arc gradually became weak.


    I saw that under the burning of the black flame, the blackened part of the wound fell off, the cell tissue was reborn instantly, and the ferocious hole also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Rebirth!


    When the flame dissipates, the hole has dissipated and replaced by pink and tender skin like a newborn baby.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the space of Yunting''s abdomen was slightly distorted, and soon a dark blue ball appeared, on which a thunder arc flashed faintly.


    Lei Lingzhu.


    Looking at the dark blue beads suspended in the air, mu Qingxiao glanced at his chest and thought.


    With a gentle roll, he held Lei Lingzhu in his hand. Strangely, Lei Lingzhu seemed to give up the struggle and lay quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Taking the bead was unexpectedly smooth. Soon, the soul sword appeared and brought Lei Lingzhu into the yin-yang jade.


    Subsequently, mu Qingxiao made a seal with both hands, and the space boundary arranged around him disappeared


    "Lei Lingzhu has been taken out and will not hinder your normal life."


    Yunting gradually opened his eyes, and a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes. He could clearly feel that the thunder power hosted in his body had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    "You promised that Paulie will be carefree for a hundred years."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I will not break my promise. I will live in Leizhou for a period of time. How about giving me the backyard temporarily?"


    "Make yourself at home."


    As soon as Yunting''s words fell, yunchuiyo quickly walked over, looked at his son and said, "Yuner, are you okay?"


    "Father, the child is fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    After that, Yun chuiye looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "thank you, young master. Yun ordered someone to clean up the guest room for the young master..."


    Not long after the maid of the cloud mansion cleaned up the house in the backyard, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop grinding. Now he ordered someone to find nine black iron swords and 27 refined steel swords.


    With the status and industry of Yunfu in Leizhou, it took a lot of thought to find these good Fanjian.


    After discussing with Yunting''s father and son, he finally decided to locate the array in the backyard of Yunfu.


    Standing in the center of the courtyard, looking at the pile of black iron swords, mu Qingxiao separated a little. The black iron swords and refined steel swords on the ground sounded like spirits.


    Soon, with mu Qingxiao as the center, 36 long swords were suspended, and each long sword exuded a sharp breath.


    "Buzzing..."


    Penetrate the supreme sword into each long sword. Nine black iron swords are the eye of the array, and the other 27 refined steel swords are the sword array.


    The thirty-six long swords disappeared into the air. Every eye could not see the slightest clue.


    The thirty six heavenly Gang sword array of Shushan sect requires thirty-six elite disciples of Shushan to launch it completely. It is powerful enough to completely destroy the devil.


    Of course, the devil represents a powerful devil, not the level of the devil''s tower.


    Moreover, the water content of the sword array composed of 36 ordinary swords is not small, but the power can not be underestimated. If the sword array is launched, it will be enough to wipe out the demons and ghosts below the God turning period in an instant.


    Now, there is no Lei Lingzhu in Leizhou, and there is nothing here that can attract demons.


    Therefore, the sword array composed of all swords is enough to protect Leizhou for a hundred years. After a hundred years, it will be the matter of Xiuxian sect, which has nothing to do with him.


    After the sword array was arranged, mu Qingxiao''s pupils became scarlet and monstrous, and three gouyu appeared. An ordinary magic trick was applied to the array eyes to avoid being damaged.


    Later, after telling Yunting and his son about the arrangement of the array, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave.


    Knowing that mu Qingxiao will stay in Yunfu for the first half of the year, yunchuye is naturally very happy and told him that it is not a problem to stay for long, which is quite flattering.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao, of course, knew yunchuye''s mind, passed on the fairies in the Shushan scroll given to him by the old man Gu Teng to Yunting, and gave advice.


    Yun Ting''s qualification is limited. Mu Qingxiao has done his utmost. Next, he can only look at his own fortune.


    After finishing the chores, mu Qingxiao sat around the small lake in the backyard, with his hands bound, and the boundary extended around, ready to start refining Lei Lingzhu.


    With the lesson of Tu Lingzhu, he was ready to be ravaged by thunder.


    At the same time, there are some expectations that the thunder force in Lei Lingzhu can just play the role of forging body, and may even be better than the gravity effect of earth Lingzhu.


    Foreign defense is of no use at all, and mu Qingxiao doesn''t pay attention to it.


    If you want to refine the Pearl, you must bear the substantial damage caused by the energy property in the Pearl, otherwise it will be useless.


    This is also the reason why some Terrans or demons dare not refine after obtaining spirit beads, such as the old rattan monster, and the fire ghost king in paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 723

    Gu Teng and Lao Guai are the strong ones in the Hedao period. There is no doubt that the fire ghost king can take charge of a blissful world, and his strength can never be poor.


    Not to mention the human race, the demon race and the ghost race all have spirit beads, but they do not refine, but cultivate with the help of spirit beads.


    For example, the old rattan monster cultivates with the help of Earth Spirit beads, and the fire ghost King cultivates with the help of fire spirit beads to maintain his youth forever, except that he has not been refined.


    Not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not!


    The energy in the Pearl contains various properties, all with destructive power.


    Mu Qingxiao has soul sword and yin-yang jade, so he dares to pull out the energy in the Pearl and try to refine and absorb it.


    After returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao put the complex emotions behind him, and began to operate the mind method to control the soul sword and refine Lei Lingzhu.


    After a while, a trace of thunder attribute energy was pulled out. Mu Qingxiao frowned and gnashed his teeth to integrate the thunder attribute energy into the meridians.


    Sure enough, any pearl is not easy to refine.


    When the energy of Lei attribute flows into the muscles and veins, there is a sharp pain in the body, which distorts mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheeks.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s white robe turned into ashes, his body was exposed to the air, and the thunder arc on his body surface flickered, making his scalp numb


    Thunder attribute energy wanders in the meridians. Fortunately, mu Qingxiao mobilized yin-yang aura to protect the meridians in advance. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Rao is so. This frightening energy makes mu Qingxiao''s internal organs spasm, and his body is like tumbling rivers and seas.


    Whether in the body or on the surface, there was an unforgettable pain in all parts of the body.


    If you insist on describing his feelings at the moment, you can only use "pain is not ready to live", and every second is like "living like a year".


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    His mouth spits out a hot turbid Qi. Mu Qingxiao shivers all over, and his facial muscles twitch. He still bites his teeth to run the mental method and continuously refine energy.


    About half an hour later, a trace of thunder attribute energy was finally refined, and the thunder arc on the body surface gradually dissipated.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body surface was already charred, his body trembled, and his charred skin fell off, revealing a smooth and even curved body.


    The body is still thin, but the slightly raised muscles are very obvious, and each place contains explosive power.


    Slowly open his eyes, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles pulled hard. He still muttered the horror of thunder attribute energy in Lei Lingzhu.


    The energy of Lei Lingzhu and Tu Lingzhu are two different properties, which can not be confused at all.


    The energy in the Earth Spirit bead is gravity. Mu Qingxiao tolerated gravity and passed, but the rage of thunder almost made him bite his teeth.


    Only a trace of Lei Lingzhu was refined. In addition to experiencing non-human pain and slightly strengthening the flesh, there was no growth in cultivation.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he was in pain, mu Qingxiao had to stick to it for strength.


    Stabilize his mind, mu Qingxiao continued to operate his mental method, controlling a ray of thunder attribute energy to flow into the meridians. The pain hit and made his body tremble.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a breath. If he could, mu Qingxiao really wanted to cut off his pain nerve.


    At the moment when the thunder attribute energy flows into the meridians, every cell seems to be baptized under the thunder arc, and a sense of paralysis is gradually born.


    There is a strong sense of paralysis, and the thunder arc almost flows back to the blood.


    Close your eyes and mu Qingxiao knows that there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to gain strength, you must pay the corresponding price.


    The violent thunder arc not only brought endless pain to his body, but also trembled his soul.


    Moreover, unlike gravity, mu Qingxiao needs to concentrate on refining every trace. Although the meridians are protected by Yin and Yang aura, they consume very quickly.


    If you don''t replenish your aura in time, your meridians will be destroyed.


    Therefore, compared with refining Earth Spirit beads, refining thunder spirit beads is simply a living torture, with great spiritual consumption and physical paralysis.


    They were all dizzy and wanted to sleep, but mu Qingxiao didn''t dare.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao was paralyzed by the energy of thunder attribute. After more experience, he was used to the baptism of thunder.


    The beginning is a ray of energy, gradually trying to attract two rays of energy, and constantly superimposing it up


    Practice without armour, the thunder arc beside the small lake flickered, and time slipped away quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. In this half a year, mu Qingxiao has suffered and is numb to the pain.


    Bathed in the thunder arc, you won''t even tremble.


    With the refining of Lei attribute energy, mu Qingxiao is used to pain.


    Sitting quietly by the lake, his face is calm, and his whole body does not fluctuate with a trace of aura, but his flesh gives people an extreme sense of oppression.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    Just then, there was a crackling sound in the space.


    Mu Qingxiao sat quietly, but on his body, there were thunder arcs spreading along the ground, and bursts of white smoke floated on the surface of the small lake.


    On the perfect body, the thunder arc flashes, the aura flows on the muqingxiao Gujing''s body, and the breath begins to rise


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of thunder, ripples were rippling on the surrounding space boundary before closing.


    The white fog on the lake soared, and the breath of terror and holiness spread out around mu Qingxiao, and was finally intercepted by the border.


    Fit seven!


    Fit octave, octave peak!


    Fit jiuzhong, jiuzhong peak


    The thunder arc was still, and the breath climbed up at a terrible speed, but finally stagnated in the realm of combination nine.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s body trembled, a jade bottle appeared out of thin air, and soon a black Bodhi son suspended, and suddenly sounded a burning sound.


    The burning sound reverberated in the barrier. I don''t know how long it took. A touch of magical power shrouded the whole Leizhou through the barrier.


    With mu Qingxiao as the center, strange phenomena occur suddenly.


    Originally, the thunder arc on the body stopped in a strange arc, the turbulent water waves on the lake were frozen in an instant, and the white fog shrouded but there was no sign of floating.


    Including the streets and alleys of Leizhou, all kinds of pedestrians are frozen at the moment, and the four fields are in a dead state


    "Click, click..."


    Suddenly, the sound of broken glass sounded, and the magical energy was recovered in an instant. No creature in Leizhou was aware of anything wrong.


    "Boom...!"


    Suddenly, with Leizhou as the center, the land within dozens of miles, including the mountains, trembled violently without warning.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the protagonist is finally in the Mahayana period. After the Mahayana, it is the robbery period.

 Chapter 724

    The sudden shock inside the cloud mansion made Yunting and his son, who were chatting, look frightened,


    The people on Leizhou streets were even more frightened. They mistakenly thought that the natural disaster was coming. They screamed and cried. They all crawled on the ground and trembled


    Especially in Yunfu, the earthquake was extremely severe, everything inside was shaken, there were dense cracks on the walls, and the houses showed signs of collapse.


    Yun chuiyo''s eyes were full of fear, and his voice trembled and said, "investigate... What''s going on?"


    "Father, it can''t be caused by master Mu''s cultivation!"


    Yunting secretly swallowed his saliva and stopped talking. He thought of the mysterious youth in the backyard, and finally said his guess.


    Hearing the speech, Yun chuiyo smiled bitterly.


    Mu Qingxiao lived in the cloud mansion to pay New Year''s greetings. There was no movement on weekdays. I don''t know when or what kind of spell closed the backyard.


    They wanted to go in and have a look, but they were blocked by a mysterious barrier.


    Originally, yunchuiyo thought that mu Qingxiao would live quietly for a while and finally leave Leizhou, but he didn''t expect to cause such a terrible noise.


    It''s not too much to call it a natural disaster.


    At the same time, it also makes Yunting realize his weakness. In the past, he was killing demons and demons. Compared with it, it was nothing.


    "Not to mention this, go out and disperse the servants in the house and take them to a safe and open place. I also want to appease the people in Leizhou."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While the people of Leizhou and the surrounding creatures were terrified, the buildings in the backyard of Yun mansion turned into powder in an instant.


    About five minutes later, a towering flame, like an exterminating God, swept out of the backyard of Yun mansion and finally turned into a sea of fire and rushed into the sky.


    The flame is strangely black!


    The previously set space seal could not stop the spread of the sea of fire, and was burned through by the strange black flame in an instant.


    Immediately, in the stunned eyes of Leizhou and even the mountains, the black flame turned into a huge pillar of fire, and the space turned into nothingness.


    In the eyes of countless terrified people, a huge object swept out of the deep sea of fire and appeared in the sight of the surrounding creatures.


    "Phoenix... Phoenix?!"


    "Divine bird, is it God''s blessing to let the divine bird appear in Leizhou!"


    "I hope the divine bird will bless the villain''s wife to have children safely..."


    There was a black flame in the sky, and black phoenix and Phoenix danced in the sky.


    Suddenly, the people of Leizhou knelt on the ground, and the voices contained different emotions and startling voices!


    As for the area near Leizhou, some monks of Xianmen looked at the behemoths passing by, and their eyes were filled with horror!


    Soon, in the frightened eyes, the loud sound of the Phoenix echoed in the sky, the black inflammation dissipated, and the noble black phoenix disappeared out of thin air.


    The people and the monks were in a state of stupidity. Only Yunting and his son looked at each other, and an inexplicable light flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, over Leizhou, the space fluctuates slightly, like an invisible hand, opening the space to form a door.


    There is nothing inside the door, and the breath is frightening.


    Immediately, a white figure stepped out of the void space, and his face was full of surprise: "tearing space to form a space door is really a good magic power."


    Standing in the sky, mu Qingxiao had already changed into a white robe and exuded a smell of dust and holiness.


    The momentum released in Leizhou was unexpected even by himself. Who knows that the breakthrough will lead to such earth shaking momentum.


    Of course, irrefutable, he really caused the prestige.


    That''s why he left Leizhou quickly. It must not be long before Leizhou will be mixed up with a group of Xianmen friars who inquire about him.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in the immortal sect, and doesn''t want to be exposed to the monks of all sects. At least he doesn''t want to be exposed before he can crush all sects.


    When the space door closed, mu Qingxiao clenched his fist, felt the surging power in his body, and pulled a faint smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Supernatural powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming magic sword


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Accomplishments: Mahayana double


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 1880000


    Storage space: 2000


    The energy in Lei Lingzhu is extremely huge, but it is also equivalent to earth Lingzhu. Refining the energy in the Lingzhu has made him break through five realms in total.


    Among the five realms, there is a big realm. This realm is different from the integration stage. It is a watershed, and its strength is very different.


    If Mu Qingxiao waves to the top strong in the war fit period, he is not at the same level at all.


    The biggest difference between the two realms is that the combination can use the space ability, but Mahayana can use the energy of the law, and the space ability can be easily touched.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao thought it would take at least two years to refine Lei Lingzhu, but he didn''t expect that it would take only half a year to refine it all.


    This is because the violent thunder energy in Lei Lingzhu completely paralyzed his body, even the pain nerve.


    Over time, under such circumstances, mu Qingxiao''s body was not used to it, but completely numb, and he didn''t feel the pain brought by thunder at all.


    In this way, his refining speed was greatly improved.


    After completely refining Lei Lingzhu and breaking through Mahayana, mu Qingxiao gained quite a lot and had a new understanding of power.


    Flesh and strength not only degenerate, but also understand a divine power.


    Space gate!


    The ability of "space gate" is to directly tear space and cross the void, which is similar to long-distance teleportation, tearing space to another place, some of which are similar to the Taixu ancient dragon in battle.


    However, the distance depends on strength. This is just a human posture. If it turns into a black phoenix, the distance will be longer.


    Black phoenix incarnation is mu Qingxiao''s strongest means. After breaking through Mahayana, black phoenix''s body has soared to 50 feet. For ordinary people, it is already a behemoth.


    Strength naturally increases, and Shenhuo can burn the void into nothingness.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao is not satisfied with this. The improvement of his strength makes him look forward to the spiritual beads. I don''t know how much the remaining three spiritual beads can improve his strength.


    With the breakthrough of Mahayana, the energy required is boundless.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao fell on the top of the mountain, and the whole person''s temperament converged. Finally, he returned to nature and turned into an ordinary and incomparable youth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 725

    Refining the energy in Lei Lingzhu breaks through the Mahayana period in one fell swoop, in which Bodhi plays an indispensable role.


    If there is no enlightenment Bodhi, mu Qingxiao will feel something at the critical moment, and it is very likely to be stuck at the nine peaks of the combination.


    "The law is really mysterious."


    After understanding the law, the friar can arouse the terrible energy of nature, break mountains and make the river flow against the current.


    Returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao took out two transparent round beads from the storage space, which are Earth Spirit beads and thunder spirit beads, but the energy has been refined.


    After absorbing and refining the energy, mu Qingxiao did not discard it.


    It seems that the pearl can absorb the pure natural energy between heaven and earth and store it in it.


    If you place the Earth Spirit beads in the center of the earth and take them out in three or five years, I don''t know how much energy will be condensed.


    If you use it well, it''s a necessary artifact for brushing experience!


    The corners of his mouth held a smile, and mu Qingxiao directly put two energy free spirit beads into the storage space.


    If you have a chance, you must find a place with abundant energy, place the spirit beads, and wait a few years to get them back. It can definitely save a lot of practice time.


    When the time comes, he will no longer be able to use it, but his women can come in handy and definitely save them a lot of time.


    Looking back, mu Qingxiao looked around. There were barren mountains and forests, no villages, no cities, and green at the foot of the mountain.


    Since Lei Lingzhu has been refined, there is no need to go back to Leizhou.


    He has completed a quarter of the tasks released by the system, and there are three spiritual beads next. If he doesn''t speed up, he doesn''t know he has to wait until monkey years and horse months.


    Besides, he is not the only one collecting the spirit beads. I''m afraid Jingtian and others are also running around for the spirit beads.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao stopped neglecting, took out the map and looked carefully for a while. His location is an unknown Valley hundreds of miles away from Leizhou.


    The next destination is naturally the paradise where the fire ghost king is located.


    The fire spirit bead is in the hands of the fire ghost king, the water spirit bead is in the hands of Zixuan, and the wind spirit bead is in the hands of Xiyao in the divine world.


    The three women are ghost, demon and Protoss. If anyone is the best to deal with, they are undoubtedly the fire ghost king in the blissful world.


    It is estimated that the strength of the fire ghost king is equivalent to that of the ancient rattan old monsters in the ancient rattan forest, and mu Qingxiao has an advantage against the fire ghost king.


    Xiyao is a divine family, not to mention its own strength, there are many strong people in the divine world, not to mention a double Heavenly Emperor in Wonderland.


    As for Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa nationality, she is a poor woman tired of fate, suffering from love for three generations.


    The information said that she lived three lives, but no one knows how long she lived. The most important thing is that she refined Shuiling beads into her own inner alchemy.


    In this case, mu Qingxiao will become very troublesome if she wants to get water. She not only needs to be suppressed by force, but also takes out the water spirit bead, which is equivalent to abandoning her.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. The latter is not his woman. It seems that he doesn''t need to think so much.


    At that time, the soft can''t be hard. He is determined to get the water pearl.


    As for Xu Changqing, who provoked Shushan, mu Qingxiao was not worried at all.


    Even though Xu Changqing has good qualifications, he is not afraid to face his feelings calmly.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s view, Xu Changqing is a puppet, a puppet on the path of Qingwei arrangement, and his achievements are doomed to be limited.


    If Xiyao in the divine world and Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, are excluded, then the target can only be the fire ghost king in the blissful world.


    After making the decision, mu Qingxiao glanced at the map. On a black dot on the map, the word Fengdu was clearly marked, which was where the blissful world was.


    It is said that Fengdu is a ghost town. If you think of the fire ghost king, the situation can be explained.


    Murong Ziying once said that the black dot represents the forbidden area, which is a very dangerous place. Generally, the monks who step into it have no return.


    Those who can enter and leave Fengdu freely and safely are absolutely friars with terrorist cultivation.


    Either they are ordered to act or deal with things, but for one thing, they dare not mess around in the territory of the ghost clan.


    The fire ghost king is the top strong man when the strong men of the immortal sect don''t come out. It''s like a sharp sword hanging over the monks'' heads, which may kill them at any time.


    Moreover, the immortal gate dare not attack the ghost world on a large scale. There are too many involved. One side moves together, and none of them has broken the balance so far.


    Once one side breaks the balance, the war will spread to the six realms.


    Except for some ambitious guys, most of them want to maintain this balance, at least their status can be maintained.


    After leaving the complex emotions behind, glancing at the map and determining the location of Fengdu, mu Qingxiao waved his hand, and the space was like a ripple on the water.


    Immediately, two hands stretched out at the same time, pulled in the opposite direction, and a touch of frightening black appeared in the line of sight.


    The space was gradually opened by both hands, and a door that didn''t know where to lead appeared in front of me. The breath of nothingness came to my face, but mu Qingxiao looked as usual.


    I was in a hurry in Leizhou before. I didn''t look carefully. Looking at the darkness, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of curiosity at the bottom of his eyes.


    In the void tunnel with the space door open, in addition to the simple and vicissitudes of life, he was not aware of a trace of danger, let alone the legendary void turbulence.


    No more thinking, staring at the void, mu Qingxiao stepped into it.


    After his whole body was closed, the door gradually closed and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared.


    The next second, the sky trembled a hundred miles away, a black crack appeared in the void, one hand stretched out, and mu Qingxiao collapsed from it.


    It will span a hundred miles in just an instant. If Yin people are definitely Yin dead people, they don''t pay for their lives.


    Standing in the sky, he glanced around. With his current cultivation, the distance that the space door can span seems to be only a hundred miles.


    For the monks during Mahayana, it seems that the distance across a hundred miles is not far, but there is no solution when used in combat.


    Because once the space gate is used, there is almost no trace. If the enemy is defeated, directly using the space gate to escape is absolutely the best means to protect his life.


    Unless the other party can ensure that he doesn''t lose his way in the void, he doesn''t dare to follow up at all.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s impression, with the race moving in the void, it seems that only the Taixu ancient dragon breaking through the sky.


    Fengdu is located in a remote place. After sweeping around, it seems to be a small desert. Mu Qingxiao pokes away the void and drills into it again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: today''s hero League six times gold coins. I don''t want to code words. I want to play games (¨s ''-'') ¨s (©ß ©¥ ©ß!

 Chapter 726

    Fengdu, a Pianan couple in such a big Zhongzhou, is far away from a city in the north. Through this place, you can enter the legendary ghost world.


    Outside Fengdu city is a wasteland. Except for some mountains and lakes, you can''t see the end at a glance. There are many trees and weeds, which are irregular and tidy.


    Of course, there are roads, but they are covered by vegetation.


    Fengdu city presents a peaceful and harmonious scene.


    The legendary ghost town looks no different from other cities on the surface, and there is no strangeness. The residents live and work in peace and contentment.


    Just then, outside Fengdu, the space above fluctuated slightly, and black cracks appeared, as if the sky had been torn apart.


    "It is worthy of being a ghost town. It has a strong Yin Qi."


    A clear and gentle voice sounded. Mu Qingxiao stepped out of the space door and looked at the city at the foot of the front, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    Even standing at an altitude of 1000 meters, you can feel the cold smell around you. Only in this cold area can ghosts dare to live outside unscrupulously.


    Since entering Xiuxian Road, he has seen all kinds of strange things, and many ghosts, but he saw the city where ghosts live for the first time.


    In other aspects, ghosts are a symbol of evil. In the eyes of most creatures, ghosts are a kind of alien.


    So that some forces do not allow this kind of thing to exist at all, and only the position of Xianjian is special.


    Six circles are equal!


    Looking at the harmonious city below, mu Qingxiao raised his eyes slightly. At the end of his sight, at the back of the city, there is a magnificent palace.


    On the gold plaque of the palace, the three words "ghost Palace" are engraved.


    "Interesting."


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao pulled a smile around his mouth, the space was slightly distorted, and his figure appeared at the gate of the city.


    Looking at the two black characters of "Fengdu" on the city gate, mu Qingxiao looked at the closed city gate. The next second, his vision changed, and his figure appeared in the city.


    For a moment, my ears were filled with noise.


    Although far away from the human race, the ghost race also has its own living environment, which is undoubtedly different from ordinary people.


    Standing on the street, mu Qingxiao saw all the harmonious scenes are true, but their identity has changed, and the human race has been replaced by the ghost race.


    Walking in the street, mu Qingxiao didn''t hide his body. He wore a white shirt, a belt and a jade pendant, and his black hair floated with the wind, so he attracted complex eyes.


    Of course, complexity is complex. The ghost family can naturally detect that he is a human race. They immediately take back their eyes and don''t do anything, but sit up and do their own things.


    No imagination, showing a pair of ferocious and terrible faces, and even all kinds of disgusting eyes, some are just calm and complex.


    It seems that they also yearn for a peaceful life, and they are not surprised that the Terran friars enter the ghost city.


    If the ghost invades the Terran City, the situation may be very bad. It''s good for friars not to attack.


    Although the six realms are equal, there are constant hidden frictions, and all ethnic groups often trigger some small-scale battles.


    It is impossible to live in harmony.


    Walking on the street, I looked at it casually. There are many good things in the street stalls.


    Although the ghost clan presents a picture of harmony, these stalls are not good stubble, or they are all ghost repair, and some of them have strong strength.


    Unlike Terrans, ordinary people are destined to be ordinary people.


    The ghost clan is different. Even at the edge of the ghost world, ghosts living in the ghost city have strong cultivation.


    Glancing around the booth, mu Qingxiao found that there were many good things and even many kinds of high-level miraculous drugs.


    Stall owners with high-level elixirs are basically some powerful ghost practitioners.


    In Zhongzhou, all kinds of blessed areas are occupied by Xianmen. Even if it is not within the scope of Xianmen, the elixir has been picked up. It is impossible to keep it for you to pick.


    However, the regions of the ghost nationality are different. They cultivate Yin Qi, various special miraculous drugs, and the miraculous drugs for the cultivation of immortality of the human race. They can''t use them in Chengdu.


    So the magic medicine on the stall is also sold to the Terrans.


    "Childe, I like that elixir. It''s all picked recently. The price is cheap."


    The stall owner is an old man with strength comparable to that of monk Yuanying. Seeing mu Qingxiao''s extraordinary temperament, he smiled and said, but there was no flattering meaning in his tone.


    Fengdu is the territory of the ghost clan. They are not afraid of the human friars.


    Moreover, the Terran friars dare not mess around here.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the purple flowers on the stall and said, "the soul nourishing flower is a panacea. You can''t see this panacea in the mainland of Zhongzhou."


    "Young master, you have a good eye. Do you have a big position in the immortal gate of the human race?"


    "I''m not a member of the immortal sect. I''m just a scattered monk. How can I sell soul flowers?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s turbid eyes, but he didn''t raise any bad ideas. He dared to come to the ghost city alone, which definitely has a background.


    As for whether mu Qingxiao is a member of Xianmen or not, his status has nothing to do with him.


    "The soul nourishing flower is a panacea. I don''t kill childe, fifty ghost pills, or a high-level ghost cultivation method. I can''t find the second soul nourishing flower in the whole ghost city."


    Soul nourishing flower is also an advanced elixir among the eight elixirs.


    This elixir is extremely rare. It is refined into a soul nourishing pill, which can nourish the soul. It is a rare good thing for friars with damaged soul.


    Ghost pill, mu Qingxiao knows that it is a kind of pill condensed from extremely Yin and cold aura, which is conducive to the cultivation of the ghost family.


    As for the mental skills of the ghost family, this kind of thing is also very rare. Generally, only powerful ghost practitioners or ghost forces have it.


    It can be seen that the old man is the same kind of person as him and does not belong to any strength. Of course, this is mu Qingxiao''s own guess.


    "I don''t have ghost Dan for the time being. As for the mind method of ghost friar, I''m a Terran and don''t have that kind of thing."


    After that, mu Qingxiao thought for a while and said, "I''ll come here the next day. By the way, can''t Terran coins be used in the ghost city?"


    Smelling the speech, the old man glanced at him strangely and said, "the ghost coin or ghost pill is the common currency."


    If he nods, mu Qingxiao turns and leaves. He doesn''t have two things. For example, he doesn''t have money in the Terran city.


    It''s hard to do anything without money. You can''t grab it by virtue of your high cultivation. You''ll definitely attract coquettish at that time.


    Although mu Qingxiao is not afraid, there is always the advantage of keeping a low profile.


    Moreover, he has his own purpose. The magic medicine can be bought later, but the fire spirit bead must be obtained as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao looked up at the magnificent palace at the end of Fengdu City, and only ghosts of the ghost King level could live in the "ghost Palace".


    The ghost king in the ghost world is equivalent to the emperor of the Terran.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 727

    Although it has come to Fengdu, ghost town is not a paradise.


    Ghost town and blissful world are two regions controlled by different ghost kings, and the whole ghost world cannot be controlled by only one ghost king.


    He didn''t know how huge the whole ghost world was. He didn''t know how many ghost kings there were in total. He only knew who had the fire spirit pearl.


    The fire spirit beads mu Qingxiao needs are in the hands of the fire ghost king who is in charge of the blissful world, not other ghost kings.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, the fire ghost king has a very deep Taoism.


    She lives in the lowest level of the ghost world and has always been against the ghost of hell. Although she is supported by many ghosts and wild ghosts, she is far from the ghost of hell in strength.


    The fire ghost king has the lava of the fire ghost world as a natural barrier, and the hell ghost king can''t help her.


    The fire ghost king himself is not afraid of magma, not to mention the fire spirit beads in his hand, but other ghosts, even the ghost king, can''t.


    Magma doesn''t matter to Mu Qingxiao. If he fights in magma, the fire ghost king may not be able to take advantage of the terrain.


    What''s important is that he only knows that the blissful world is deep in the ghost world, but he doesn''t know the clear location, or even the way to enter the ghost world.


    However, he doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that some ghosts are not clear, such as the ghost emperor in the "ghost Palace".


    "Huh?"


    Just then, two figures shot out of the ghost palace, and mu Qingxiao''s mouth began to smile.


    Originally, he planned to go to the ghost palace, but he didn''t expect the latter to come to the door first.


    The two figures are full of cold and gloomy breath. They pass through the sky. It is obvious that they are ghost practitioners, and their accomplishments are not low. Their strength is comparable to the monks in the period of transforming gods in the immortal gate.


    The speed of the two ghosts was not slow. They appeared in front of Mu Qingxiao in more than ten seconds.


    Both of them had no waves in their eyes, but maintained a respectful look on their faces. They saluted slightly and said, "Your Excellency, your Highness the heavenly ghost emperor, please."


    "Heavenly ghost Emperor..."


    Hearing the three words of the heavenly ghost emperor, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He is not clear about the information of other ghost kings in the ghost world, but he has a certain understanding of the fire ghost king and the heavenly ghost emperor.


    The heavenly ghost emperor is one of the ghost kings in the ghost world. At the same time, he is also the leader of the heavenly ghost family. He was locked into the demon lock tower during the reign of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    After being locked up in the demon lock tower for eight years, he saw the sun again with the help of Li Xiaoyao and others, recognized Li Xiaoyao as a benefactor, and later helped Li Xiaoyao and others get through their difficulties.


    As a ghost family, the heavenly ghost emperor attaches great importance to righteousness and rewards his kindness.


    Although the latter has no brain, is easy to be used, and has some vanity, but his character is still guaranteed.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao lost in thought, the two ghosts didn''t dare to disturb him, and stood aside silently.


    As for the ghost families on the street, they were attracted by this scene one after another. They all stood in situ, but their hearts were full of envy and curiosity for mu Qingxiao, who was received by the ghost king.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao raised his head and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Now that he knows the identity of the latter, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to make any deployment, because the strength of the latter is not enough to threaten him.


    Since he sent ghost practitioners to contact him, it can be seen that the latter must have plans.


    According to the character of the heavenly ghost emperor, mu Qingxiao can guess the purpose of the latter. It happens that he also has a purpose. The two coincide.


    Following the two ghost practitioners to the ghost palace, the atmosphere in the huge palace seemed a little cold.


    Ghost town is not a large city. There are wastelands outside the city, and there are no affiliated cities.


    The magnificent palace was built by the heavenly ghost Emperor himself. The purpose is naturally to satisfy a little vanity.


    After all, the character of the heavenly ghost emperor is somewhat vain.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao is not surprised. There are no people in the world who don''t like power. Everyone has ambition, but they don''t have the power to realize their ambition.


    When they came to the gate of the main hall, the two ghosts had quietly retreated, and the front was no longer where they could step.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the high hall door, and the star eyes seemed to see through the things inside. His face was as usual and walked slowly into it.


    Came to the hall, silent.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and saw a burly man lying on the dark magic dragon seat in the hall.


    The heavenly ghost emperor was wearing a black robe and shrouded in such a big cloak. His face was firm and solemn, and he looked quite domineering.


    "What''s the matter with the ghost town here?"


    The heavenly ghost emperor has a calm voice and expressionless face. His cold eyes stare at his Highness''s mu Qingxiao, domineering leak detection, which is completely different from the character in the information.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the ghost king is the overlord of the ghost world, but you succumb to the small ghost city outside the ghost world. It seems that there is no place for you to intervene in the ghost world for the time being."


    "Please speak carefully!"


    The heavenly ghost emperor''s face sank, but he couldn''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy in his tone.


    Glancing away, mu Qingxiao said, "if you are tempted, it will be completely boring. Talk about your purpose. Maybe we can stand on the same front."


    When mu Qingxiao broke the news, the ghost emperor''s serious expression coagulated, immediately showed a smile and said, "are you serious?"


    Ghost city has his every eye line, every act and every move is completely exposed in his eyes.


    Unable to see mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments, the heavenly ghost emperor thought for a moment and fainted. He needed mu Qingxiao''s help.


    He is gambling on the purpose of Mu Qingxiao''s coming to the ghost town, and there is only one purpose for friars to come to the ghost town, that is to enter the ghost world.


    As mu Qingxiao said, he is the ghost king and the overlord of a party, but he is unwilling to commit himself to the small ghost city.


    Mu Qingxiao''s appearance gave him hope,


    Seeing mu Qingxiao didn''t speak, the heavenly ghost emperor said in a flat tone: "since you are willing to come to the ghost palace, you must also have a request for this seat?"


    "Yes, I need a way to enter the ghost world and a clear location in the paradise."


    "The domain of the fire ghost king? Your purpose is the fire spirit pearl?"


    Hearing the words "paradise", the heavenly ghost emperor was surprised. At the same time, he was very clear about Mu Qingxiao''s purpose.


    In addition to the fire spirit pearl, the heavenly ghost emperor never thought that there were other things in the paradise worth admiring Qingxiao''s adventure, but the fire ghost king in the paradise was not easy to provoke, and he didn''t want to participate in it.


    "Now that you know, it''s time to make a decision. I don''t want to waste my time here."


    The heavenly ghost emperor nodded solemnly and said, "this seat can only take you into the ghost world and tell you the location of the paradise, but this seat also has conditions."


    "Tell me."


    Mu Qingxiao is all ears. If you don''t ask too much, it''s nothing to do it easily.


    "The purpose of this seat is the ''Yin and cold region'', which is under the control of the twin evil ghost King brothers. You only need to help this seat get rid of them."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 728

    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t know much about the information of the ghost world. The so-called double evil ghost king has never heard of it. Naturally, it''s impossible to agree.


    "What is the strength of the double evil ghost king?"


    "Two hundred years ago, it was equivalent to the six cultivation accomplishments of immortal monks. Two hundred years later, they occupied the Yin and cold region, and their strength may have improved."


    If there is only one ghost king, the heavenly ghost emperor will certainly not be afraid, but the heavenly ghost king is two ghost kings, and his strength seems to be no weaker than him.


    The combination of the two is enough to frighten any ghost king.


    The ghost king is the overlord of the ghost world, and the double evil ghost king is a brother. Naturally, it is impossible to quarrel with each other, and other ghost kings will not be idle to provoke them.


    However, the Yin cold area is the closest area to the ghost city. Although it is not the place with the most Yin Qi in the ghost world, it is also a ghost repair treasure land.


    Most importantly, except for the twin evil ghost King brothers, other ghost kings seem to be more difficult to provoke.


    Like the fire ghost king, the blissful world has magma as a natural barrier, and neither he nor his subordinates can penetrate it.


    Moreover, the location of the fire ghost world is in the deepest part of the ghost world. That place is too far from the ground and too hot. Neither the heavenly ghost emperor nor other ghost kings like it there.


    As for the Senluo domain, the strength of the hell ghost king is even stronger. Even the fire ghost king used to be his subordinate, but now his wings are hard and some are disobedient.


    In addition to the ghost King hidden in the dark, Yama ghost king is the strongest combat power among the ghost kings. The heavenly ghost emperor naturally dare not hit his attention.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao deep in thought, the heavenly ghost Emperor didn''t disturb him. He sat on the black dragon throne and showed a look of enjoyment


    According to the information described by the heavenly ghost emperor, two hundred years ago, the twin evil ghost King brothers were the six fold ghost cultivation. They could not stand still in the treasure land for a hundred years.


    However, mu Qingxiao was not worried. The monks below Mahayana were all mole ants in his eyes.


    Unless the double evil ghost king has something similar to the enlightenment Bodhi son, it is impossible to break the barrier. Moreover, if the double evil ghost King breaks through, it is absolutely impossible to be so secure.


    Ghost kings are unwilling to succumb to others. The fire ghost king is the best example, and so is the heavenly ghost emperor.


    "Yes, I''ll solve the double evil ghost king for you. You take me into the ghost world."


    The ghost world is a forbidden area for all ethnic groups. No one knows how to enter it except the ghost family, and the ghost family cannot bring humans into it. This is a big taboo.


    It can be seen that the heavenly ghost emperor put all his eggs in one basket in order to achieve his goal.


    "Deal."


    The heavenly ghost emperor did not doubt mu Qingxiao''s commitment. The strong at this level paid great attention to the commitment and had little chance of reneging.


    "If you want to enter the ghost world, you need to pass through a special transmission array. I''ll order someone to arrange it. You can rest in the hall for a few days. When everything is ready, I''ll inform you."


    "Good."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "prepare some ghost pills for me. Isn''t this kind of thing of high value to you?"


    Without thinking about it, the heavenly ghost emperor nodded and agreed, ordered the maid in the ghost palace to prepare a place to rest, and sent the ghost pill to, while the maid stayed to serve mu Qingxiao.


    At the same time, a soul nourishing flower and other high-level elixirs were sent together with the ghost pill.


    Seeing the moment of raising the soul flower, Mu Qing Xiao knew that the old man on the street stall was estimated to be the eye of heaven ghost emperor.


    Mu Qingxiao is not unhappy about this. The latter can give him the soul nourishing flower and a pile of high-level miraculous drugs for free. It can be seen that he is very sincere.


    There are thousands of ghost pills.


    Ghost pills are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The more advanced ghost pills are, the richer the Yin and cold energy they contain and the higher their value.


    Looking at the ghost pill in the jade bottle in the space, mu Qingxiao was distracted, and a white shadow flashed in his mind.


    After returning to his mind, he put the ghost pill and miraculous medicine into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the waiting women. He immediately felt dull and ordered them to wait outside the door.


    Immediately, he sat alone on the bed and began to run the mental method.


    The maidens in the ghost Palace are naturally somewhat beautiful, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t have much idea about that now.


    If at ordinary times, mu Qingxiao can''t do such a good thing that he doesn''t have to be responsible. Now there are more important things to do.


    The soul is suspended in the yin-yang jade. Looking at the red long sword, mu Qingxiao smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    When he got the fire spirit beads and water spirit beads, and refined the burning silence sword, he was cooperating with the incarnation of black phoenix. There was no place he could not go in heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the main hall of the ghost palace, there are two figures, a man and a woman, all of whom have high cultivation.


    At this time, the handsome young man said, "father, I feel that this matter is not considered. Most of the human friars are hypocrites, which is not trustworthy at all."


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly ghost emperor sitting on the magic dragon throne looked at the beautiful woman: "monster sister, tell me what you think."


    Men and women are the children of the heavenly ghost emperor, the monster sister and the heavenly ghost emperor.


    "Monster sister feels that her father must have his own ideas. Monster sister obeys her father''s instructions."


    The heavenly ghost emperor nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, since we have decided, there is no room for discussion. You two go and ask someone to arrange and start the transmission array."


    "Yes, father."


    Although the heavenly ghost Emperor didn''t trust mu Qingxiao, he didn''t dare to disobey what the heavenly ghost emperor decided. As for the monster sister, she always maintained a plain appearance.


    When the monster sister and the heavenly ghost emperor left, the heavenly ghost emperor sighed. He didn''t understand what the latter said.


    At first, he was trapped in the lock demon tower for eight years.


    Of course, it also made him know many trusted partners, but those partners have disappeared.


    In his impression, the Terran is indeed cunning, but there is no lack of decent people.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, the heavenly ghost emperor subconsciously felt that the latter was trustworthy, especially the smell of dust. Maybe he didn''t find it.


    There is another particularly important factor that makes him make a decision.


    That is, as the ghost king, he is the overlord of the seven levels of ghost cultivation. He can''t see through mu Qingxiao''s strength.


    Although he was handsome and picturesque, when he stood in front of himself, he was like an ordinary human, without even a trace of aura fluctuation.


    If he can introvert his breath to this point, he can''t even see through it. The strength of the latter is a little surprising.


    Therefore, after knowing the purpose of the latter, he pushed the boat with the current.


    He ventured to take mu Qingxiao into the ghost world, and mu Qingxiao helped him kill the double evil ghost king.


    Although they have different purposes, they do not conflict.


    Moreover, the heavenly ghost emperor knows very well that mu Qingxiao will enter the ghost world even if he doesn''t do so, but his end will be miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 729

    PS: 25 chapters were blocked yesterday. It''s not an excuse. There are pictures and truth in the group. It took more than three hours to liberate. It should be seen from the disorder of chapters.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since the heavenly ghost emperor can become a overlord, he has his means and way of thinking.


    Mu Qingxiao rushed to the fire pearl. He fully believed that if he didn''t take the latter to the ghost world, he might bring himself a disaster.


    The latter has corresponding strength. In that case, it''s better to push the boat with the flow. Although it''s gambling, it''s not an opportunity.


    If he can occupy the Yin and cold area, he will have a share in the ghost world in the future. On the palace, only the heavenly ghost emperor with a deep complexion sits alone on the magic dragon chair


    With the passage of time, two days passed in a flash.


    In the two days, mu Qingxiao never left the side hall half a step. Like an old monk, he sat on his bed, but his aura rolled endlessly.


    Not long after, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled, suddenly opened his eyes, and the black awn flashed away: "the aura is more rich. In about half a month, it is estimated that he can break through the middle of the double of Mahayana."


    "Young master, your highness, please." just then, the respectful voice of the maid outside the door sounded.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a radian from the corner of his mouth. In two days, it seems that the heavenly ghost emperor is ready and it''s time to enter the ghost world.


    A moment later, when he came to the main hall, the heavenly ghost emperor was waiting for him. On his left and right sides, there were a man and a woman, who were the heavenly ghost emperor and the monster sister.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao coming, the heavenly ghost emperor also showed a smile on his face.


    As for the emperor and sister monster, when they saw mu Qingxiao, their eyes were in a trance and mistakenly thought they had an illusion.


    The two never dreamed that the man their father treated carefully was such a young Terran youth, and they were immediately worried.


    I don''t know whether this Terran youth is reliable or not?


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at the emperor of heaven and the monster sister, then took back his eyes and said, "will you take them to the Yin and cold region?"


    The heavenly ghost emperor grinned and said, "let me introduce them to you. They are our children. The heavenly ghost emperor and the monster sister are practicing their strength during the virtual period. They usually help us deal with the trivial affairs of the ghost city."


    Just nodded slightly, mu Qingxiao was not surprised.


    At mu Qingxiao''s level, he can kill the heavenly ghost emperor in an instant. As for some mole ghost repairs, he can kill them at will.


    If in the Terran, mu Qingxiao only needs one word to subvert the whole dynasty, one person can destroy the country.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether there are subordinates or not.


    Soldiers are not many, but fine. They will not be brave, but planning.


    As long as the twin evil ghost King brothers are killed, the Yin cold region is equal to changing the master. As for the ghost cultivation in the Yin cold region, either surrender or die.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "Please."


    After that, the heavenly ghost emperor, the heavenly ghost emperor and the monster sister turned into a cold black fog, and then swept away behind the Fengdu Palace at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao''s figure has appeared next to the black fog. Looking around, his sight is full of wasteland and mountains.


    "Isn''t the transmission array to the ghost world in the ghost city?"


    Suddenly, two scarlet eyes in the black fog lit up and said, "yes, the transmission array to the ghost world is not in the ghost city, but further away."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stopped talking. No wonder it took time to prepare, and in these two days, a lot of ghost repairs were sent out in the ghost city.


    Although he has been practicing in the side hall, mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness pays attention to every move in the palace.


    It''s the so-called heart of preventing people. If the heavenly ghost emperor plays any tricks, he doesn''t mind entering the ghost world in another way.


    With the passage of time, about half a day''s journey, the heavenly ghost emperor and his children finally stopped in a valley.


    Standing in the air, mu Qingxiao looked around carefully.


    The Yin Qi here is much stronger than that of the ghost city. It is deserted. It is estimated that it is the region of the ghost nationality. No other race has set foot here.


    The surrounding area is empty. There is a huge lake in the center. The lake is very clear, but there is no end at a glance.


    Even, the lake is strange and deep, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "The ghost clan has such a brilliant array mage. What I don''t understand is that you ghost kings are the overlord of the ghost world. Why is your strength so low? With such strength, you can compete with the other five worlds?"


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, there is a layer of natural array around the lake. Even if a monk comes here, he can''t think that this is the entrance to the ghost world.


    But for his strong soul and kaleidoscope, I''m afraid he would regard it as an ordinary wild mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao''s words embarrassed the ghost emperor.


    "You have no idea. We are ghosts and kings, but we are not has the final say."


    After that, the heavenly ghost emperor looked frozen and said, "have you heard of the reincarnation road?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked, and his tone was condensed and said: "the terminal and starting point of reincarnation, the dead are ghosts, and the ghosts enter the reincarnation and join the five realms."


    "Good."


    The heavenly ghost emperor glanced at Qingxiao in surprise. Unexpectedly, the latter knew so much information.


    "We are just the ghost king, but above the ghost king, there are ghost saints and ghost immortals. They are the strongest in the ghost world and can compete with the strong in the other five worlds."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was thoughtful. I''m afraid the so-called ghost saint is equivalent to the ghost cultivation in Mahayana. As for the ghost fairy


    What can be called immortal is definitely the existence of fairyland. The old man Gu Teng he met in the Gu Teng forest is the strong man of the demon family!


    This kind of strong man is already a God''s residence at the peak, overlooking the common people. In addition to a higher realm, there are few things in the world that can move them.


    According to the narration of the heavenly ghost emperor, it seems that the reincarnation road is dominated by these strong people.


    "Father, we are ready to start the transmission array." just then, the emperor came to the emperor and said respectfully.


    At this time, around the lake, dozens of figures were standing, wrapped in black robes, with a cold smell all over. They were all ghost practitioners in the virtual period.


    The heavenly ghost emperor''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao, and his tone was quite serious


    "Your Excellency, the ghost world is about to open. The ghost world is the same as the secular world. It has a vast territory. It was opened up by the strong ghost people millions of years ago. If you break in, you may get lost in it, or break into some space cracks. I''m afraid you will be buried in the void space. I hope you follow me closely and don''t mess around."


    Before entering the ghost world, he had to remind mu Qingxiao that he brought the people. If Mu Qingxiao messed around in the ghost world, some people noticed that he might be in great trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 730

    Mu Qingxiao understood the meaning of the heavenly ghost emperor''s words and his concerns.


    It is a great taboo of the ghost family to bring the human race into the ghost world. In order to obtain a higher status, the heavenly ghost emperor has broken the taboo and embarked on a road of no return.


    You can either keep a secret or lose your heart. There are only two ends.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want mu Qingxiao to do some earth shaking things after entering the ghost world in addition to obtaining fire spirit beads.


    "You don''t have to worry. After I get the fire spirit pearl, I will leave the ghost world immediately. It won''t embarrass you. When we get together, you can go to the fire ghost world with me."


    The heavenly ghost emperor nodded heavily. Even if Mu Qingxiao didn''t say, he would accompany him to the fire ghost world, which needs him to lead the way.


    Even with the coordinates of the fire ghost world, the heavenly ghost emperor dare not let mu Qingxiao break through the ghost world alone.


    At this time, dozens of ghost practitioners in the virtual period around the lake quickly formed a seal with their hands, and immediately condensed an extraordinarily huge energy into the bottom of the lake.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the heavenly ghost emperor and said, "what are they?"


    "This is the only way to the ghost world. It can only be opened after our ghost family condenses its brand. Even if other races find this place, they can''t enter the ghost world."


    Clearly nodded, mu Qingxiao suddenly remembered that Jingtian and others in the plot also entered the ghost world, but they didn''t attract any ghost repair''s attention.


    Moreover, I got the fire spirit pearl smoothly.


    It can be seen that in addition to luck, I''m afraid there are strong people helping in the dark. Mu Qingxiao just wants to say MMP. The aura of the protagonist is really invincible.


    "Previously, you said that the ghost world was the same as the human world. Did the ghost family have descendants in addition to ghost cultivation?"


    Hearing the speech, not only the heavenly ghost emperor, but also the heavenly ghost emperor and the monster sister beside him looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Naturally, whether human, demon, protoss, fairy, demon or ghost have descendants, but human is more complex, because Protoss and fairy have human blood."


    After saying that, the heavenly ghost emperor then said, "the descendants of the ghost family are the bottom layer of the ghost family, but they are also the most important layer. After countless years of reproduction, the number of the ghost family is also quite large..."


    Descendants, in fact, are ordinary ghosts with ghost blood, and their status is like ordinary people in the human race.


    Why do we say that descendants are the most important existence in the race, because the reproduction of the race needs descendants. This existence has no status, but it is special.


    For example, in the mortal world, children with good qualifications are often sent to Xianmen for cultivation and inject fresh blood into Xianmen.


    After being accepted into Xianmen, their status will rise and enjoy the respect of ordinary people.


    If there are no descendants to reproduce, these races will decline or even become extinct without being targeted by others.


    While mu Qingxiao was meditating, ripples began to appear on the originally calm lake


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately an extremely huge space ripple began to spread around from the space on the lake.


    "Buzzing!"


    When the space ripple reaches its peak, a black painted light column suddenly shoots out from the bottom of the lake, and finally connects with the natural array around the lake.


    "Boom..."


    When two different energies were connected together, the space above the lake suddenly heard a deafening roar.


    Immediately, in Mu Qingxiao''s dignified eyes, the lake was slowly torn open. After half a ring, a black space door emitting a cold and frightening smell appeared in his sight.


    "Space door!"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered. He already knew something about the magic power of the space door.


    "This space gate magic power is also left by the strong ones of your ghost clan after opening up the ghost world?"


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly ghost emperor flashed a yearning in his eyes and nodded: "yes, in the legend, there is a strong ghost family who can cross the void. After opening up the ghost world, he left this only channel."


    Somehow, mu Qingxiao took a trace of radian from the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be completely at the forefront of other monks.


    The strong who can cross the void, even the earth fairy dare not say cross the void?


    However, he can tear the space and use the space door to move just because of his cultivation in Mahayana. Now think about it, it''s incredible!


    Moreover, he does not believe that this specially opened space door has no risk.


    While mu Qingxiao was meditating, the voice of the heavenly ghost emperor sounded in his ear.


    "Your Excellency, the space door to the ghost world has been opened. Please follow behind us."


    As soon as the heavenly ghost emperor''s words fell, his figure twinkled and plundered directly into the space door. The heavenly ghost emperor and the monster sister looked dignified, but they didn''t hesitate to follow up.


    After the three entered the space gate, mu Qingxiao glanced at the ghost cultivation in the practice virtual period around him. It seemed that they needed to maintain the opening of the gate of the ghost world.


    No more thinking, mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth, stepped on the water and walked towards the space door.


    After entering the space door, the door leaf also began to close, and there was nothingness in the line of sight, but there were strange floating light spots in the space, just like a pilot lamp.


    Glancing at the front, the three figures of the heavenly ghost emperor, mu Qingxiao followed up with a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There were no clouds in the sky, but the sky was unusually dark. The overcast wind blew and brought a black wave to the end on the black grassland below.


    Ghost world!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the sky fluctuated violently, and a huge painted black door slowly took shape. After the black door was fixed, four figures swept out of one of them.


    "Is this the ghost world? What a rich Yin and cold energy, at least dozens of times stronger than Fengdu, it''s incredible!"


    Standing on the ground with a sense of reality, mu Qingxiao looked around with curiosity in his eyes.


    No wonder the heavenly ghost emperor said that the ghost world is similar to other regions. Now it seems that it is true, except for the dark sky above his head.


    Feeling the energy contained in the space, mu Qingxiao flashed a strange light in his eyes. This place is just like the blessed land of Xianmen.


    No wonder the ghost clan can compete with the other five races. At the same time, it also understands why the heavenly ghost emperor wants to take risks to bring himself to the ghost world.


    If the heavenly ghost emperor stays in the ghost city all the time, his future will stop at the ghost king. As for the ghost saint and ghost fairy, he can only think about it in his dream.


    Feeling the energy in the air, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of wonder.


    How could this kind of existence, which is equivalent to a world, be created by a mere earth fairy.


    "Your Excellency, this is the soul pill. Take this pill and you can hide your identity from the Yin difference in the ghost world." as soon as the words fell, the ghost emperor threw a pill.


    Mu Qingxiao is a human after all. He is different from the ghost family. If he is a powerful ghost repair, he can see at a glance that he is not a ghost family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 731

    The effect of Yin soul pill is to dispel Yang Qi for a period of time, which can make mu Qingxiao''s body temperature extremely cold, just like ordinary ghost families.


    Of course, the ghost pill can only hide from ordinary ghost practitioners.


    As for the level of ghost king, as long as they touch, they can detect your origin, not to mention the old monster in the reincarnation road.


    However, the target of the heavenly ghost emperor is the twin evil ghost King brothers in the Yin cold region. The Yin cold region belongs to the edge of the ghost world, and the probability of meeting that kind of existence is very small.


    Swallow the ghost pill into his stomach and mu Qingxiao glances at the ghost emperor in surprise.


    It can be seen from such small things that the heavenly ghost emperor is not stupid in his bones, otherwise he could not live to this day in this world of the law of the jungle.


    After feeling a chill, mu Qingxiao''s breath became extremely cold. With his indifferent eyes, the whole person seemed extremely cold.


    It seems that he is a ghost monk.


    Seeing the effect of the ghost pill, the heavenly ghost emperor was also relieved. At the same time, his eyes glanced at the distant sky.


    At the next moment, there was a dull thunder outside the sky.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and saw that the originally gloomy sky suddenly became as dark as ink. He saw a dark cumulus cloud pouring in with the overcast wind.


    "That''s..."


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, slightly narrowed his star eyes, looked at the black cloud, and said: "fifteen practice empty, five ghost repair at the peak of the Tao, their handwriting is not small."


    Mu Qingxiao''s soul power is so huge. Just at a glance, he can detect the figure in the black cloud.


    There are a total of 20 ghost practitioners in the dark cloud, of which five are the peak of the combination of Taoism and the other 15 are the peak of practicing emptiness. I''m afraid the ghost king can''t easily win this luxury lineup.


    "They are ghost guards. Once the space door is opened, they will disturb them. They are responsible for checking the personnel entering the ghost world. This is also the reason why we prepare the ghost pill for you."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao thought deeply. It seems that the six realms are not as calm as they imagined. I''m afraid there are constant friction in the dark.


    "Bang..."


    The dark cloud came with the cloudy wind all over the sky. Finally, it stopped slowly in the sky overhead. Soon, a hoarse and cold voice came from the dark cloud.


    "Yin difference black scale, I''ve seen your Highness the ghost emperor."


    With the hoarse and cold voice, the clouds were gradually pushed away, and a figure in black robes swept down.


    Yin Chai is a thin young man. His clothes are a bit like those of eunuchs in the palace in ancient times. Except for his pale face, cold breath and voice, others are the same as normal people.


    Unlike the demon clan, the ghost clan itself is a strange monster.


    After a little salute, Yin difference''s black scale''s eyes revolved around the emperor, sister monster and mu Qingxiao.


    Finally, his eyes fixed on mu Qingxiao. He always felt that the latter gave him a little different feeling, so he asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know who this adult is?"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost emperor''s face sank and said, "this is my subordinate. What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, I''m just curious."


    After that, black scale turned his eyes and looked at the emperor and sister monster and said, "these two must be the emperor and sister monster."


    Black phosphor''s tone is quite flattering. Although he is a ghost, he can''t afford to offend some people, such as the ghost emperor in front of him.


    Although he is a ghost assigned by the middle and high levels of samsara, he has little power. Even if he is afraid of death, there are other ghost errands to replace him.


    Moreover, he is also a smart man. He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    The heavenly ghost emperor flexed his fingers and grabbed the object. When he saw that there were several seven grade ghost pills in his hand, a touch of excitement flashed across his eyes.


    "I''ve known your eldest brother Bai phosphorus for a long time. I have something to deal with in the ghost world. I wonder if brother Hei phosphor can accommodate me?"


    Hearing the speech, Hei phosphor quietly put away the ghost pill, smiled and said, "Your Highness the ghost emperor and my brother are old acquaintances. However, I hope your highness won''t make it difficult for villains."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to get something. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    Seeing that black phosphor accepted the ghost pill, a touch of joy flashed in the eyes of the heavenly ghost emperor. Although the strength of ghost difference was not as strong as him, it was a very difficult existence.


    If you kill it, it will definitely attract the attention of the highest level of the ghost world. The gains outweigh the losses. Just a few ghost pills can avoid inspection. This transaction is very cost-effective.


    After that, the heavenly ghost emperor turned into a black fog, shrouded mu Qingxiao and swept away to the northwest.


    After the ghost emperor left, Hei Huan''s eyes turned and whispered, "Northwest seems to be the territory of the double evil ghost King... But what does it have to do with villains?"


    Thinking of several ghost pills, Hei Huan turned into a dark shadow and swept into the clouds, and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the sky hundreds of miles away, the black fog slowly stopped, revealing four figures.


    After avoiding the inspection of ghost, whether it is the heavenly ghost emperor, or the heavenly ghost emperor and monster sister, they are slightly relieved. Only mu Qingxiao looks as usual.


    Since the development of the heavenly ghost family, it has declined in the long river of years. If it is destroyed in their hands, even if it falls forever, it will not be enough to offset their crimes.


    Fortunately, the ghost can bribe. If it is found that mu Qingxiao is a Terran, then their heavenly ghost family will really face extinction.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao still had a calm face and said, "is the ghost difference very strong? You need to be so careful?"


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly ghost emperor reluctantly shook his head and said, "this is the sadness of the weak. Although we are the ghost king, we can''t provoke the strong on the road of reincarnation."


    The heavenly ghost emperor sighed helplessly, and he was a little regretful in his heart, but he had reached this step and didn''t turn back.


    Mu Qingxiao stood in the air, silent.


    In his opinion, there is no need to be afraid at all. In the whole ghost world, except that ghost immortals can make him afraid, other ghost practitioners are fearless, even ghost saints.


    Ghost saint is just equivalent to Mahayana friar.


    He is now a double in Mahayana. He shows the incarnation of black phoenix and has an instinctive suppression effect on ghosts. Even if he is not enemy to ghosts and immortals, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    "Over a hundred miles is the Yin and cold area. There is the territory of the double evil ghost king. We will restrain our breath and start at a good time."


    Mu Qingxiao said, "after killing the double evil ghost king, you can take me to the fire ghost world for any reason."


    "Don''t worry, sir. This seat has nine words."


    After that, the heavenly ghost emperor turned into a black fog and swept away to the northwest. Even if Mu Qingxiao didn''t remind him, he would do so.


    The longer mu Qingxiao stays in the ghost world, the greater the risk of their Tiangui family exposure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 732

    Yin cold region, forget Sichuan city.


    At this time, four figures strolled on the gravel paved road outside the city of Wuchuan, with gorgeous flowers like blood blooming on both sides of the road.


    Higanbana!


    The other shore flower has many colors. The red other shore flower blooms in hell and the white other shore flower blooms in heaven.


    In legend, the fragrance of the other shore flower has magic power, which can arouse the memory of the dead. This flower only blooms in the yellow spring, which is the only scenery on the yellow spring road.


    Looking at the other shore flowers all over the mountains, mu Qingxiao was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary other shore flowers were so rampant in the ghost world.


    "The other shore flower really has the effect of evoking the memory of the dead?"


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of the heavenly ghost emperor sounded: "the other shore flower does have this effect. The other shore flower grows in the divine world, the demon world and the ghost world..."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded clearly. In the secular world, the other shore flower is a legendary existence, but the legend is outrageous.


    In legend, the other shore flower can revive the dead, but in all walks of life, the other shore flower is just a medicinal material of little value.


    This is a spirit calling pill, which is refined from the other shore flower as the main medicine. It can call out the memory of the dead.


    "Sir, ahead is the city of forgetting Sichuan, which is the main city in the Yin and cold region. The double evil ghost king is among them." the heavenly ghost emperor said in a serious tone.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The city covers a vast area, at least ten times larger than Fengdu.


    The wall was as dark as ink and could not see the corners. On the plaque of the gate, there were two scarlet words "forget the river". After staring at the words for a moment, a cold and bloody breath came to my face.


    Mu Qingxiao''s aura fluctuated slightly, and the cold and bloody breath was offset.


    The gate is guarded by two ghost soldiers in the Yin and cold regions, and two ghost soldiers of Jindan level guard the gate. It''s unimaginable to put it in the secular world.


    At the moment of entering the city, two ghost soldiers subconsciously glanced at mu Qingxiao and others.


    After all, the figures of the four people were shrouded in black robes, but there were not many strange ghost repairs in the ghost world. The ghost soldiers took back their eyes after glancing at them.


    Walking on the streets of the city of forgetting Sichuan gives mu Qingxiao the illusion of walking on secular streets.


    Although it is an illusion, it is not necessarily true.


    Because, in all kinds of cities, the descendants of the ghost family also live. They are ordinary gangsters in the ghost family and have the same law of life as in the secular world.


    "Walking in your ghost city really makes me feel a little strange."


    Under the black robe, mu Qingxiao''s eyes scanned the street, and scenes of prosperity came into his eyes.


    "We had the same feeling when we went to your Terran capital."


    With that, the heavenly ghost emperor couldn''t help recalling his life in the human secular world. Although there were a lot of bad things in that memory, it was very precious to him.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly. He had felt that there were two strong smells in front of the city of forgetting Sichuan.


    Two powerful ghost practitioners are better than the heavenly ghost emperor. They fit in the middle of the eightfold period. If there is no accident, it is estimated that they are the twin evil ghost King brothers.


    "The double evil ghost king is one level higher than you."


    The heavenly ghost emperor''s face moved. It can be seen that mu Qingxiao has found the location of the double evil ghost king. His unfathomable strength really surprised him.


    "Their accomplishments are a little higher than this one, but this one is a family of heavenly ghosts. They have an advantage in blood and are not afraid of him."


    There is also a theory of blood in the ghost family, and the heavenly ghost is a quite noble blood in the ghost family, but in the generation of the heavenly ghost emperor, the blood has not been brought into full play.


    The heavenly ghost emperor, who has the blood of the heavenly ghost family, naturally has an advantage over other ghost practitioners.


    "One of the ghost kings seems to be breaking the territory. When will he stay if he doesn''t start now?"


    After that, the surrounding space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared first. After the heavenly ghost Emperor gave an order to the heavenly ghost emperor and the monster sister, he immediately caught up with her.


    A moment later, mu Qingxiao appeared over a temple at the end of the city of forgetting Chuan. Not long after, the heavenly ghost emperor also caught up.


    Looking at the temple below, mu Qingxiao glanced at the heavenly ghost emperor strangely. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the magnificent palace in Fengdu. In addition to strength and vanity, it was also the greatest weakness of the heavenly ghost emperor.


    Glancing at the temple at his feet, I don''t know when a red long knife has appeared in the hand of the heavenly ghost emperor.


    The ghost king temple, in the city of forgetting Sichuan, is equivalent to a secular palace. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a holy land.


    The ghost king temple covers a large area, which is resplendent. In the front hall, you can see the descendants of the ghost family offering incense, just like worshipping Buddha. The huge backyard is empty.


    The two strong breath are hidden in the deepest backyard of the ghost king temple.


    That day, after the ghost emperor took out his weapon, the seven heavy breath of Hedao swept out of the black robe, and the wind and cloud changed for a time.


    Mu Qingxiao''s hands were sealed, and an invisible barrier shrouded the whole ghost king temple. The descendants of the ghost nationality who were originally incense appeared outside the temple inexplicably.


    In this regard, the descendants of the ghost family did not notice anything wrong. They couldn''t remember what they were doing just now.


    After the space boundary was laid, a feminine man in black walked out of the backyard with a long sword.


    At the moment of seeing the man in black, mu Qingxiao''s face was flat, while the heavenly ghost emperor''s face was thick. He raised the red long knife and was determined to kill.


    "Heavenly ghost emperor, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The feminine man slowly opened his eyes, held the long sword on his chest, motionless, his eyes were as dark as ink, and could not see any waves.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, the ghost king in front of him was a strong swordsman.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao didn''t notice when the feminine man closed his eyes, but the moment he opened his eyes, he was very sensitive to the sharp feeling.


    Ghost king and ghost king, sword and sword.


    The corner of his mouth took a radian, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in the air and said, "it''s really interesting. It''s up to you whether you can occupy the Yin and cold area."


    Another ghost king didn''t appear, and mu Qingxiao didn''t need to make a move.


    If the heavenly ghost emperor can''t even solve one of the ghost kings, after he occupies the Yin and cold region, he can only go to ruin in the end.


    Standing high in the air, the heavenly ghost emperor held a red long knife. The long knife pointed to it and measured the leak aggressively: "of course I know, ghost Ming, do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?"


    "It seems that your ambition is not small. Do you want to touch the Yin and cold area? Give you a chance and get out of the city of forgetting Sichuan immediately, otherwise, you heavenly ghosts don''t need to exist."


    In the eyes of the heavenly ghost emperor, the killing intention soared. With a wave of the red long knife, a blood red knife Qi seemed to split the world and sweep out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 733

    Red Sabre Qi swept out, just like nine hell.


    "You inherited the blood of the heavenly ghost family. It really brought you endless benefits. If not, you wouldn''t have the strength you have today. It''s a pity that you wasted it."


    Looking at the red sword Qi sweeping in, the ghost ghost ghost glanced at the ghost emperor. There were jealousy and sarcasm in his tone. When he was understatement, the long sword held in his chest trembled and a sharp sword Qi shot out.


    "Sonorous..."


    Knife Qi and sword Qi confront each other in the air, and there is a crisp and harsh impact sound. Finally, their Qi strength is exhausted and offset each other.


    "The ghost ghost will be handed over to us. If the ghost appears, I hope you can help."


    Silently glanced at mu Qingxiao hiding in the void. The heavenly ghost emperor stepped forward and stood with a knife. The knife intention rushed into the sky, and the killing intention surged in his sharp eyes.


    "Ghost ghost, I''ll say the first word to you. I promise you, it will drive you out of your wits. There will be no reincarnation forever!"


    "It''s interesting. If the heavenly ghost emperor falls into the Yin cold region, it must be able to frighten other ghost kings? The Yin cold region can expand outward when my brother leaves the pass."


    The ghost''s dark eyes burst out a touch of light, holding the nether sword, and his voice was cold and hoarse: "since you insist on dying, go to die."


    No more words, a mysterious grain appeared on the forehead of the heavenly ghost emperor, which was similar to the pupil. The long knife trembled and the body swayed, and the terrible smell shrouded the ghost ghost in it.


    "Although the intention of the sword is strong, your cultivation is backward after all. What you rely on is only blood!"


    While the ghost was talking, the Youming long sword came out of its sheath, and the black light suddenly appeared like a ghost. Through the red long knife, it instantly attacked the throat of the ghost emperor!


    This sword seems to span space. It''s very strange and difficult to capture the track!


    "Hiss..."


    The ghost''s eyes were frozen, a sneer was in his mouth, and the scarlet blood dripped from the Youming sword.


    "It deserves to be called the ghost sword. It''s so strange and fast."


    The heavenly ghost emperor still stood in the sky with a knife, looked at the ghost ghost opposite, muttered to himself, and there was a half foot wound in his throat.


    If the nether sword stabbed one point deeper just now, the heavenly ghost emperor would be badly hurt.


    "It''s strange that a sword can pierce your throat just now. It''s really a strange ability. Is this the benefit of blood?"


    As soon as the Yin Qi was shocked, the blood on the Youming sword was dispersed. The ghost ghost looked at the heavenly ghost emperor with great interest and said, "I can''t stop killing the heavenly ghost emperor with noble blood."


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have such ability."


    Hiding in the void, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Ghost Ming''s sword just now was really good, strange and sharp. It instinctively pierced the throat of the heavenly ghost emperor, but at the critical moment, the sword tip somehow deviated from the track.


    Glancing at the mysterious lines on the forehead of the heavenly ghost emperor, mu Qingxiao was thoughtful.


    At this time, the figure of the heavenly ghost emperor flashed, and his burly body crossed the space and swept out with a knife: "heaven and earth!"


    The ghost ghost didn''t dare to neglect. He picked up the sword and fell down. At that moment, he welcomed it. The light of the sword flowed, the sword edge whispered, and the two black shadows hit each other in an instant.


    "Hum ~ Ding..."


    The sound of countless swords hitting each other came from the two residual shadows. The speed really reached as fast as lightning. The space would fluctuate slightly where they passed.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao has already laid a space boundary. The descendants of the ghost family in the city of forgetting Sichuan don''t know that the two ghost kings are fighting here.


    At this time, the heavenly ghost emperor and the ghost ghost ghost have fought more than a hundred moves. They seem to be between Bozhong and no one can do anything.


    The sword of the heavenly ghost emperor is open and closed. It is unmatched. It has an imperial momentum everywhere. The moves of the ghost Ming are strange and unpredictable. It is definitely a difficult opponent.


    The heavenly ghost emperor can''t make another knife. Each knife carries the power of terror, as if to split the heaven and earth. The meaning of the knife silently envelops this space.


    "Poof... I underestimated you."


    Holding the long sword, the ghost ghost spewed out a mouthful of dark purple blood from his mouth. His face was iron blue and ugly to the extreme.


    I thought I could easily kill the heavenly ghost emperor, but when I fought hundreds of moves, I not only didn''t hurt each other, but I was black and blue, which was a big surprise.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the heavenly ghost emperor completely ignored the ghost ghost, his clothes fluttered, and his sword intention rushed into the sky, as if the whole person had turned into a magic knife, which was more powerful than before.


    "Man and sword are one, man and sword are one."


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the heavenly ghost emperor had such a deep state of using the sword. Ghost Ming didn''t have a bad understanding of kendo.


    In an instant, the ghost''s face became ferocious, the long sword was slightly raised, and one of the ghosts in his eyes was thicker. Along the long sword, a frightening sword idea enveloped him.


    "Huangquan sword!"


    If there were hundreds of moves in the previous war, both were testing each other, then this move was definitely aimed at the other''s life.


    "Death spreads, strange sword."


    Mu Qingxiao''s perception of Kendo is far above the ghost world. At a glance, he can see the spread of death in this move. Only the ghost world has such a strange sword move.


    The sword and the sword collided, and two distinct forces rubbed violently. The terrible pressure filled the whole space. The world became more dark and dark, as if there was no color.


    Feeling the death on the ghost ghost long sword, the ghost emperor was shocked, and the sword move was not found, but he had guessed the horror of the latter sword and seized the vitality of heaven and earth


    The heavenly ghost emperor can''t avoid. His whole body has been locked. Suddenly, in this space, the Youming sword turns into a black line and shoots at the heavenly ghost emperor.


    In the void, mu Qingxiao''s face is indifferent. If the heavenly ghost emperor can''t take the sword, his plan needs to be changed.


    At this time, the ghost emperor''s heart was blank. He could not avoid it. He had felt the dark sword stabbing at the center of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the blue lines on the forehead of the heavenly ghost emperor have turned red, and his eyes are scarlet, like a devil.


    "Demon palm world!"


    The scarlet long sword, like a runaway wild horse, turned into red and swept out. The ghost sword in the ghost''s hand changed the color of heaven and earth. At the moment when the space solidified, a black sword passed by!


    The knife collided with the sword, and then the whole space was one su. The positions of the two people who had stood quietly in place had changed.


    In front of the heavenly ghost emperor''s chest, a very deep sword scar suddenly appeared, and blood flowed from the wound.


    The sneer on the ghost''s face solidified in an instant. The Youming sword fell from the air. The red and black pupils were full of disbelief, which was finally replaced by despair and unwillingness.


    Mu Qingxiao, who was hiding and in the void, appeared with no waves in his eyes and said, "unfortunately, having blood is the dominant party after all."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 734

    At this time, a milky white pill appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hand. With a flick of his finger, he attacked the heavenly ghost Emperor: "this pill is named fortune, high-grade, life and death, flesh and bones. It is the best healing pill."


    As early as the ancient sword Qitan position, mu Qingxiao completely controlled the alchemy technology in Zhu Zi rate, and became a nine grade alchemist.


    The elixir for refining chemical elixir is naturally collected by relying on the reputation and influence of Tianyong city. It is a real nine grade elixir. Above the nine grades, there is the ten grade elixir.


    Ten products are equivalent to the imperial pill to break the plane.


    The pill of good fortune is a pill of life and death, with flesh and bones. As long as the injured person has a breath, he can snatch life from the king of hell and treat the injury of the heavenly ghost emperor. A pill of good fortune is more than enough, and even a little wasted.


    The heavenly ghost emperor was quick in his eyes and hands. He waved and pinched the pill in his hand. He smelled the fragrance from the pill and swallowed it without thinking about it.


    When the lucky pill entered the abdomen, the black sword Qi in the wound of the heavenly ghost emperor was forced out, and the blood stopped flowing. The sword scar healed, and finally the scar fell off and the wound regenerated


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ferocious sword marks on the chest of the heavenly ghost emperor disappeared, replaced by the skin of a newborn baby.


    "Thank you, sir. I have written down this kindness."


    After that, with a wave of the long knife in the hand of the heavenly ghost emperor, a red knife gas swallowed up the ghost ghost in an instant, and immediately burst out a blood mist. The body and soul disappeared at the same time, and the ghost King fell.


    "The ghost is dead. The ghost must be aware of it. I''m hurt. Please kill the ghost later. It can be regarded as fulfilling your promise to me."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Since he had promised the heavenly ghost emperor, he would do it naturally.


    Moreover, guie seems to be breaking the territory. Once he breaks through, the heavenly ghost emperor must not be his opponent, let alone the latter is injured at the moment. Even when he fought against the ghost ghost ghost just now, he also won by relying on the blood of the heavenly ghost family.


    When the blood fog dissipated, mu Qingxiao''s sight fell deep in the backyard of the ghost king temple. There was a huge palace, no smaller than the main hall in the front yard.


    At this time, the heavenly ghost emperor said, "this main hall is the nest of the twin evil ghost King brothers. It must be very dangerous. Let us lead the way."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao showed a radian around his mouth and waved his hand. Three gouyu appeared in his star eyes, and then walked slowly to the main hall.


    "Your Excellency?"


    The heavenly ghost emperor frowned, like their ghost King level. Although their strength has been so strong, they will set up many killing arrays in their own residence.


    The more powerful, the more afraid that other ghost kings will covet their position.


    For example, in order to rule the paradise, the fire ghost King uses natural magma as a barrier. Even the hell ghost king can''t take her for the time being.


    Even in Fengdu, there are more than 100 kinds of killing arrays in the palace he built. If a monk breaks in, there is definitely death and no life. If you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    He doesn''t believe that the double evil ghost King''s nest will not have an array.


    The heavenly ghost emperor wanted to remind, but mu Qingxiao was indifferent, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Suddenly, I remembered what mu Qingxiao said before entering the ghost world. The latter can see the array around the transmission array at a glance. Is he proficient in the array?


    Some huge killing arrays, even their ghost King dare not break in lightly, but mu Qingxiao swaggered in like this, which simply put safety in danger.


    But thinking of the latter''s unfathomable strength, the heavenly ghost emperor frowned more tightly and followed up quickly.


    However, after mu Qingxiao, he walked slowly in the main hall, but he was safe all the way. He didn''t trigger any array at all, as if he were just walking in an ordinary temple.


    This makes the heavenly ghost emperor a little confused. Is the double evil ghost king so arrogant that his nest is not guarded?


    This idea flashed in the mind of the heavenly ghost emperor. At this time, walking in front, mu Qingxiao''s clear voice sounded: "there are many arrays here, but for me, they are in vain."


    This plain and incomparable sentence surprised the ghost emperor, but mu Qingxiao''s indisputable bearing in his plain words made him a little trance.


    The strong at this level disdain to deceive him with lies, not to mention that they are now grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Thinking that the array was useless to Mu Qingxiao, the heavenly ghost emperor was a little lucky. He was glad of his decision. This kind of character was definitely the last thing he wanted to provoke.


    Walking in front, mu Qingxiao''s steps are still loose, but the route contains some laws and rules.


    There are indeed many killing arrays in the main hall, but in front of Mu Qingxiao with blood ring eyes, any array is useless.


    Gou Yu in the star''s eyes radiated a strange light and scanned some dead corners in the main hall. When the heavenly ghost emperor passed by, he finally found that some places were a little different.


    There are vases in some places, stone statues of Luocha ghosts and gods in some places, and even energy fluctuations in some places.


    Mu Qingxiao in front seems to have no need to distinguish or test. The main hall full of arrays is like his own back garden.


    The array is easily bypassed, and there is no chance to trigger.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stopped and stopped on a black Luocha ghost and God stone statue of a high number battle.


    "Sir, why did you stop?"


    The heavenly ghost emperor was puzzled. The Luocha ghost and God stone statue in front of him was no different from the one in front. Turning around was another channel. Was it strange?


    Put away the blood ring eyes and mu Qingxiao said, "the fluctuation of breath comes from here. I''m afraid it''s here."


    Guie may have used some method to make the heavenly ghost emperor unable to detect the fluctuation of his breath, but mu Qingxiao''s soul power is very strong, and the realm is above guie, so he can easily find his hiding place.


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly ghost emperor took out the red long knife and cleaved it towards the stone statue of Luocha ghost and God without hesitation.


    With a flash of knife light, there was a flat crack on the face of Luocha ghost and God stone statue, and then the crack became larger and larger. With a roar, the ghost and God stone statue split into two halves from the middle.


    Soon, a dark hole appeared in their sight.


    At the moment of seeing the dark hole, a black gas swept out, and the black gas turned into a human face, ferocious and terrible.


    As soon as the ghost emperor''s eyes coagulated, he was about to raise the long knife. A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of Qingxiao star. A touch of black inflammation filled the air. With a sharp and shrill scream, the black Qi and the void turned into nothingness.


    The heavenly ghost emperor was surprised. He didn''t see any action of Mu Qingxiao at all. How did the mysterious black flame appear?


    How terrible it should be that even the space at the entrance of the cave is burned into nothingness!


    The careful liver of the heavenly ghost emperor trembled. After the void recovered, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "finish it quickly and take me to the fire ghost world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 735

    Glancing at the dark passage, the heavenly ghost emperor also spoke of righteousness and took the lead in exploring the way.


    Walking into the dark passage, there is no array, but there is heaven and earth. The roads are winding and complex, including countless branches, even the large underground palace.


    The heavenly ghost emperor stood in front of the fork and looked at dozens of channels. He suddenly hesitated.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, jumped over the heavenly ghost emperor and took the lead in entering the second fork. The latter looked a little embarrassed, but his pace was not slow, followed closely.


    "Your Excellency..."


    "There are more or less wind marks in the other channels. Only this channel is wet. This can''t happen in the sealed channel."


    The main reason why mu Qingxiao chose this channel is that the atmosphere of ghost breaking the environment came from here.


    About three minutes later, a faint green light appeared in the passage between mu Qingxiao and the heavenly ghost emperor, which was the ghost lamp lit on the wall.


    The heavenly ghost emperor subconsciously glanced at Qingxiao and admired Qingxiao. The Yin Qi here is obviously several times stronger than that in front. It seems that he did not go wrong.


    Not long ago, after walking out of the passage, he arrived at the end of the underground palace. What came into view was a yellowish wall with nearly 100 square meters of space around.


    The ghost emperor''s gloomy eyes scanned the space, but he didn''t find any clues. Mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and shot a sharp sword.


    "Whew..."


    At the moment when the sword Qi collided with the wall, the original flat wall rippled like water.


    "Dementor mirror, space boundary!"


    The heavenly ghost emperor looked at the earthy yellow wall opposite him. The border arrangement in front of him was very exquisite. Even at the ghost King level, it was difficult to see what was wrong.


    The Dementor mirror is a kind of magic skill that the strong of the ghost family make good use of. As the name suggests, it can capture the soul unknowingly. At first, it will fall into a dreamland, and at last, the soul will be damaged.


    However, after the Dementor mirror was found, the hint in the dark has failed, not to mention the strength of Mu Qingxiao and the heavenly ghost emperor.


    Now, in front of the two, there is only one space boundary.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao walked slowly to the wall and gently printed on the wall. The black flame suddenly appeared and spread to the whole wall in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the space boundary was broken like a mirror, and then a figure behind the wall was exposed.


    I saw a handsome figure in white sitting on a black lotus, with five hearts to the sky, and various colors on his white face replacing each other.


    "Ghost!"


    At the moment of seeing the youth, a sense of erasure flashed in the eyes of the heavenly ghost emperor.


    The next second, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that the bright space was dark. The deep, dark and cold voice came out of his mouth, making his scalp numb.


    "The heavenly ghost emperor underestimated you. He was so brave that he took the human race into the ghost world."


    Mu Qingxiao has no hidden breath. Although he took the ghost pill in front, it just makes his breath close to the ghost family.


    But standing directly in front of the ghost king, the latter knew at a glance that mu Qingxiao was not a member of the ghost family.


    "As long as you die, who can know?"


    The heavenly ghost emperor is also a broken jar, with cold killing intention in his eyes, and says to the ghost on the Black Lotus.


    "If you kill Guiming, your heavenly ghosts will be buried with him."


    The cold voice was full of self-confidence. Guie stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "heavenly ghost emperor, is this Terran friar your card?"


    Mu Qingxiao and gui''e looked at each other in the air. Suddenly, a cold feeling swept through his body. It seemed that there was a suction to pull his soul away from his body.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and the star eyes were replaced. In the blink of an eye, they turned into an eternal kaleidoscope, which was strange and sudden.


    The next second, a touch of confusion flashed in guie''s eyes, but in the blink of an eye, he recovered Qingming, said in a dignified tone: "scarlet strange eyes, are you the demon family?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. In the blink of an eye, he blocked the space, and then a terrible space force oppressed the ghost.


    "Law! You are a Mahayana friar!"


    The scream of gui''e sounded, and his original indifferent face turned pale in an instant. He roared: "stop, what the heavenly ghost emperor can give you, so can the king!"


    As soon as the words fell, a touch of frightening black lit up from guie and swept up at a lightning speed.


    "Ah..."


    The terrible cry sounded. Under the burning of black fire, the ghost body condensed by the ghost could not resist at all, and was burned into a transparent color in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Stop, please let me go..."


    With the ghost''s last shrill scream disappearing, mu Qingxiao said indifferently, "I don''t like to leave future troubles for myself. You''d better disappear."


    If he doesn''t kill ghosts, the higher the chance of his exposure. At that time, he will be chased by ghost saints or ghost immortals. This is not the result he wants.


    The most direct way is to never suffer from the future. As the heavenly ghost emperor said, as long as the ghost dies, who can know?


    Standing aside, the heavenly ghost emperor was stunned. His burly body was a little stiff. His throat rolled and swallowed secretly.


    Originally, he thought it would take at least some time for mu Qingxiao to kill gui''e, but he didn''t think that gui''e couldn''t even take a breath in front of him.


    The frightening black flame immediately destroyed the ghost''s soul, leaving no idea.


    When the ghost dies, the eternal kaleidoscope turns into deep star eyes, and mu Qingxiao pulls a radian from the corner of his mouth.


    After canceling the barrier of the blocked space, ignoring the look of the ghost emperor, he slowly came to heilian. There was a black ring on heilian that fell from guie. It should be a space ring.


    Pick up the ring and erase the soul mark on it. Divine knowledge peeps into it. Mu Qingxiao flashes a happy look in his eyes.


    There are many high-level elixirs for Terrans in the space ring. The most is the things for the ghost family to cultivate. The ghost pills pile up into a mountain and can''t be counted.


    The ghost king is the ghost king, and the inside information is profound.


    Put the space ring away, mu Qingxiao looked at the Black Lotus under his eyes, looked at the heavenly ghost emperor and said, "what is this?"


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly ghost emperor recovered from his amazement and looked at heilian with a touch of surprise.


    "This should be Luocha ghost lotus. The ghost family uses it to practice and get twice the result with half the effort."


    As soon as the words fell, in the surprised eyes of the heavenly ghost emperor, mu Qingxiao waved his hand and Luocha ghost lotus disappeared.


    Thinking of Nie Xiaoqian in the ghost of a beautiful girl, mu Qingxiao reluctantly shook his head.


    In that kind of low-level immortal Xia position, even if there is the top mental skill of Xuanyin plain female Sutra, with the shackles of heaven, the future is limited after all.


    Now with the possession of the ghost king, it is only a matter of time for Nie Xiaoqian to become a ghost king even if her qualification is stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 736

    Seeing mu Qingxiao put away the Luocha ghost lotus, the heavenly ghost emperor was embarrassed. He didn''t even have such a good thing as Luocha ghost lotus.


    He wanted to ask mu Qingxiao for help, but he didn''t dare to speak. Although the black flame that frightened him just now disappeared, he still remembered it.


    Put the space ring into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao didn''t mean to give things to the heavenly ghost emperor.


    Glancing around, mu Qingxiao said faintly, "the double evil ghost king is dead. The Yin and cold region is yours. Show me the way."


    "Please wait a moment and show you the way when we have ordered the dog and the little girl."


    After leaving the underground palace, mu Qingxiao withdrew the outer space boundary, took out the space ring and sat under the locust tree in the courtyard to classify the items.


    Divide the elixirs that can refine pills into one category, and the elixirs cultivated by the ghost family and the ghost pills into one category.


    After dividing things, mu Qingxiao was not ready to waste his time. He turned his five hearts to heaven, operated his mind method, and began to refine the burning silence sword in the yin-yang jade.


    With the passage of time, the two days passed quickly, and the heavenly ghost emperor also returned.


    Ghost ghost and ghost are dead. The heavenly ghost emperor appeared to frighten the curfew for the first time, and let the heavenly ghost emperor and monster sister take charge of the affairs of the Yin and cold region.


    Some ghost friars who were loyal to the double evil ghost king and intended to resist were also killed by the heavenly ghost emperor at the first time.


    "Your Excellency, the matter of yin and cold area has been handled."


    Not long after, the heavenly ghost emperor appeared in front of Mu Qingxiao with a horse dragging a spacious carriage and stepping on a blue dark fire.


    The horses in front of us are somewhat different from those in the secular world. There are cyan flames burning on the hoofs and heads of horses with dark blue pupils


    Qingming Jun is the vehicle of the ghost world. Only the nobles of Tianhuang are qualified to take it.


    Although he was in a hurry, mu Qingxiao had a little interest in the things in the ghost world, so he entered the carriage and set foot on the journey to the fire ghost world with the heavenly ghost emperor.


    Qingming Jun is not walking on the road, but can resist the sky, and is faster than the Jindan friar who guards the sword.


    Sitting in the carriage pulled by Qingming Jun, mu Qingxiao didn''t feel a bump, but he could hear the muffled sound of horses'' hoofs outside.


    With a wave of his hand, the sound of horse hoofs was isolated, and mu Qingxiao sat in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    As for the heavenly ghost emperor, he enthusiastically talked about his understanding of the fire ghost world.


    After all, mu Qingxiao helped him a lot. With the Yin and cold region, he and his people won''t have to stay in Fengdu in the future.


    Thinking of this, the heavenly ghost emperor was more and more awed by mu Qingxiao.


    "Sir, as far as I know, the fire ghost world has a natural magma Lake as a barrier. Not to mention the king, even the strongest Yama ghost king among the ghost kings cannot enter..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao remained motionless.


    "Magma, lightning and many forces in nature have a restraining effect on your ghost body. Just because you can''t get in doesn''t mean I can''t get in. You just need to tell the entrance."


    As soon as the words fell, the heavenly ghost emperor fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it took. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and Qingming Jun stopped moving.


    "Sir, we have arrived."


    Opening the carriage, mu Qingxiao glanced around. In addition to several bare peaks, there was only an endless river not far away.


    At the moment of seeing the long river, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were in a trance, and there was darkness in the dark red river.


    "You won''t tell me that this is the fire ghost world?"


    At this time, the heavenly ghost emperor came to Mu Qingxiao and looked at the endless dark red river. His eyes were full of fear. Finally, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "This is not the fire ghost world, but this river is the only way to the fire ghost world. This river is called the Styx river. I don''t know how many years it has existed in the ghost world. No one knows the origin of this river."


    With that, the heavenly ghost emperor couldn''t help recalling that there were records in the classics left by the heavenly ghost family.


    The Styx river is the forbidden area of the ghost world. Once the top level of the ghost world went to the bottom of the river to explore, and even sent out ghost immortals, but they completely disappeared, and the ghost immortals never came back.


    Ghost fairy is the strongest existence in the ghost world. No one knows what exists in the Styx, but it is extremely dangerous.


    With a slight sigh, the heavenly ghost emperor said seriously: "the Styx river is calm and there will be no danger, but you can''t go down the river. The river has a very high corrosivity. Even the golden body of the god Buddha can corrode, and there is an air ban on it. If you want to cross the river, you need a tool."


    Looking at the dark red river and admiring Qingxiao, the Styx River in front of me is not the Styx river that gave birth to the ancestor of Styx religion in the legend, right?


    The ancestor of Styx, also known as the ancestor of Styx religion, once said that the sea of blood does not wither and the Styx does not die.


    Near the six reincarnations, since the opening of Hongmeng, hell has been formed, including the sea of Youming blood.


    In the dark sea of blood, she gave birth to a placenta and later became the ancestor of Styx. She has great magic power and plays the Asura family.


    He was born with two swords, called Yuantu and a bi.


    The placenta is transformed into the twelve product blood lotus, also known as the twelve product industry fire red lotus. The twelve product Golden Lotus platform connected with the Western Taoist priest, as well as the twelve product black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo, are transformed by the congenital 36 product chaotic lotus platform.


    In fact, at the beginning, Styx learned from Hongjun. After watching Nu Wa create people and become saints, it learned Nu Wa create people and created the Asura family. It also wanted to become saints, but it didn''t succeed later.


    In mythology, sage such as Styx and Nuwa are figures of the same period, but only he has the lowest achievement.


    In his mind, information flashed through scenes and came back to his mind. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Whether it was the Styx or not, his purpose now is the fire spirit pearl.


    Moreover, even the Styx river is not accessible to him now.


    The water of Styx River can corrode the golden body of god Buddha. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t think that his physical body can be stronger than the legendary gods and Buddhas.


    "Tools?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s confused eyes, the heavenly ghost emperor looked at the Styx River, smiled and said, "it''s coming."


    Before long, a small black spot appeared on the Styx River, which could be seen clearly by mu Qingxiao''s eyes. What was on the Styx river was a boat.


    The boat was dark and walked slowly in the Styx River, but it was not corroded by the river.


    "This is a ghost boat made of ghost wood growing on the Bank of the Styx river. Only this boat can cross the river, even if it is as strong as God and Buddha."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was thoughtful. The Styx river was melted by Pangu''s blood. I''m afraid the prohibition over the sky is not a boundary, but a threat.


    "It seems that before I came to the ghost world, you had a plan in it. No wonder the Yin and cold region can fall into your hands so soon."


    The heavenly ghost emperor is silent. After all, he is the ghost king, and his IQ is not low. If he is not sure, how dare he bring mu Qingxiao to the ghost world.


    Even if there is a little wind, their heavenly ghosts have no place to die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 737

    He is the ghost king. It is not difficult for him to open the space door and send his loyalty to the ghost world. It just takes some time to deploy.


    Decades later, he didn''t find a chance.


    The men once deployed in the ghost world have penetrated into the Yin and cold region, and even occupy a high position. As long as he gives an order, the once loyal will rise.


    Mu Qingxiao appeared in Fengdu and let him know that his opportunity came.


    This is a big gamble. If you lose, you will take a family forever. If you win, you will have a foothold in the ghost world.


    As a result, he won and won easily.


    Which of the heroes in history is not gambling?


    At this time, the Ming boat has landed slowly. Standing on the small deck of the Ming boat is a figure wrapped in black robes. He is thin and can''t see his face clearly.


    This man is the owner of the Ming boat.


    Glancing at the black robed figure, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated. The latter gave him the feeling that he was like a fog and couldn''t see through.


    He took back his eyes and fell on the heavenly ghost emperor. Mu Qingxiao frowned into chuanzi. He couldn''t help asking, "this person is also deployed by you?"


    "No, but don''t worry. This man is credible. He boarded the ship first and said."


    The heavenly ghost emperor frankly shook his head, took out five ghost pills and handed them to the black robed figure.


    In the black robe, he stretched out a Mori white arm, quickly retracted after receiving the ghost Dan, and then stood on the small deck like a puppet.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a strange touch. The heavenly ghost emperor felt very normal and took the lead in getting into the dark boat.


    Take back his eyes, mu Qingxiao also set foot on the dark boat, but the moment he walked past the figure in black robe, the star''s eyes narrowed and his steps paused.


    For a moment, he clearly felt that a line of sight flashed away from him, and the latter was peeping at him.


    But the latter was still stunned. Mu Qingxiao remembered that it was strictly forbidden to shoot on the Styx River, and he didn''t know who set the rules. Then he got into the Styx boat.


    The ghost boat is the same as the farm boat, but there is a canopy on it.


    There is not much space under the canopy, which can accommodate four people to sit down. There are handrails on both sides, but there is no sense of security in the endless Styx river.


    There was no energy fluctuation or wind trace, but the Styx boat drove up strangely and slowly set foot on the Styx River offshore.


    Sitting on the stool, mu Qingxiao was speechless. He looked at the heavenly ghost emperor and found a boatman he didn''t know. The heart of this cargo is really big.


    If the latter is the other ghosts and even the ghosts of the ghosts, it is estimated that soon after that, the heavenly ghosts should be destroyed.


    With a wave, he isolated the space. Mu Qingxiao looked at the heavenly ghost emperor and said, "now you can say it? If the heavenly ghost family dies, it''s your own fault."


    "Impossible."


    After waving his hand, the heavenly ghost emperor looked calm: "the highest level of the ghost world commands the ghost family. Whether it is the ghost king or the reincarnation Road, they are in charge, except Styx."


    Mu Qingxiao picked his sword eyebrow and didn''t understand what he meant.


    It seemed that mu Qingxiao was confused, and the heavenly ghost emperor spoke slowly.


    "When I got on the boat, I said that the time of Styx in the ghost world was very vague, which seemed to be longer than the war between gods and demons. Once, the high level of the ghost world also investigated Styx. The ghost fairy meteorite was backward, so the matter was over."


    Speaking of this, the heavenly ghost emperor sighed that it was better than the ghost fairy. It was so unbearable in front of the Styx river. If he said it would fall, it would fall.


    Mu Qingxiao is all ears. He knows more about the Styx river than the ghost emperor. The only thing he wants to know now is the identity of the man in black.


    "They don''t know when they appeared. They are very mysterious. Their cultivation is unfathomable. They gallop on the Styx river. The ghost world calls them ''Guides''."


    After that, the ghost emperor subconsciously glanced at the black robed figure in the bow of the ship.


    "They?"


    "Yes, even if others get the black Styx wood, they can''t cross the Styx river. Only the guide can. There are more than one of them. It seems that they always exist on the Styx river."


    The heavenly ghost emperor also has limited information.


    Mu Qingxiao kept thinking in his mind, but the guide had never heard of it. Finally, he put the complex emotions behind him, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    At the moment when mu Qingxiao ran his mental skill, the black robed man on the bow trembled and finally became calm.


    Mu Qingxiao and the heavenly ghost emperor were unaware of this scene.


    The ghost boat travels in the endless Styx River, neither fast nor slow. It takes a week to reach the fire ghost world at the bottom.


    There was no sign of life in the Styx River, and he had never heard of any danger. Mu Qingxiao didn''t need to worry about it.


    In this week''s time, in addition to meditation and cultivation, it is to boil tea in warm water and have a chat with the heavenly ghost emperor.


    I don''t know how many miles I have traveled. In short, mu Qingxiao hasn''t seen the bank since he entered the Styx river. In his eyes, there is only the invariable dark red river.


    It is said that the Styx river is a river, but it is not comparable to a river. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    It seems that the heavenly ghost emperor is not the first time to enter the Styx river. Except chatting with mu Qingxiao, he spends the rest of his time meditating, perhaps planning things in the Yin and cold region.


    As for the black robed man in the bow, he stood there from beginning to end without moving. He seemed to be a wooden stake.


    After a few days, mu Qingxiao was not surprised.


    At this time, the Ming boat began to shift to the south, and the heavenly ghost emperor opened his eyes and said, "we are about to reach the entrance of the lowest fire ghost world."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, and the luster in the star eyes was flowing. Finally, he was about to reach the fire ghost world.


    About two hours later, something finally appeared in the sight. What came into view were high peaks with white smoke at the top.


    It seems to be a volcanic group. Just entering this generation, you can clearly feel that the surrounding temperature has increased a lot.


    Not long ago, mu Qingxiao saw a piece of land. There were black trees on the bank, which seemed to be the black dark wood under his feet.


    The dark boat slowly docked, and the man in black finally turned around, stretched out his pale arm and made an invitation.


    Seeing this, the ghost emperor arched his hand and took the lead in landing on the land. But when mu Qingxiao was ready to go ashore, he was stopped by his pale arm.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t notice the malice, and his nervous tension relaxed. He looked at the black robed man with confused eyes.


    With a wave of black robed hands, the surrounding space solidified instantly. Although the heavenly ghost emperor was two meters away, he couldn''t hear the sound.


    "Hongmeng has not been judged, chaos has not opened... Yin and Yang turn into the sun and moon, and the sun and moon turn into Hongmeng."


    Shrouded in black robes, a hoarse voice sounded. I couldn''t tell whether it was male or female, but the voice revealed endless vicissitudes.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and said, "I don''t understand."


    As soon as the words fell, the man in black stretched out his arm again, but there was a token in his palm. The token was dark and printed with mysterious lines.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 738

    In fact, when mu Qingxiao heard the word "Yin and Yang", there was already a storm in his heart, but he was calm on the surface.


    He didn''t know how many secrets he had let the other party see.


    "Between life and death, it will help you." the hoarse figure sounded again without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    The inexplicable words made mu Qingxiao hesitate.


    In front of him, a stranger gave a strange token and said a lot of inexplicable words. Mu Qingxiao didn''t know whether to accept the token or not.


    Anyone who encounters such a problem is expected to think twice.


    What makes mu Qingxiao helpless most is that the space is blocked. He can''t go if he wants to go. It seems that the latter deliberately did it in order to let him take the token.


    After receiving the token, mu Qingxiao just looked at it a little and took back his eyes. The token was palm sized. He couldn''t see what material it was. The lines on it were staggered and mysterious.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao take the token, the blocked space will be unlocked in the next second.


    Glancing at the man in black robe, mu Qingxiao was about to stop talking. Finally, he swallowed the words to his mouth. After taking the token into the storage space, he turned and landed.


    When he came to the land, the heavenly ghost emperor came up, frowned, and his eyes were full of incredible: "did you talk to the guide?"


    "It''s strange. I hope it won''t cause trouble."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head and looked back. There was no shadow of the guide.


    "Come on, take me to the entrance of paradise."


    The heavenly ghost emperor stopped thinking and nodded seriously: "I can''t show up. I can only take you to the entrance. I''ll wait for you on the bank when I get together. You can only deal with the fire ghost king by yourself."


    "No harm."


    After that, mu Qingxiao glanced at the Styx River and said, "the guide has gone. How can we go back?"


    "You don''t need to worry. As long as someone wants to cross the river, the guide will appear automatically, so you don''t need to worry about being unable to go back."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the calm Styx River and thought deeply. There were mysterious guides everywhere. Is it related to the ancestor of Styx religion?


    Leaving such unrealistic ideas behind, although the three sides of Xianjian are high-level Xianxia, the system is still not high. How can there be people of that level.


    No longer wishful thinking, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared, and the heavenly ghost emperor followed.


    Shortly after mu Qingxiao and the heavenly ghost emperor left, I don''t know when the ghost boat and the man in black robe that had disappeared appeared again, and the hoarse voice came from the black robe.


    "The only opportunity, I didn''t expect to wait here. Is it really a definite number?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the figures of Mu Qingxiao and the heavenly ghost emperor have appeared in front of a huge volcano. In the center of the mountain is printed four ancient seal characters "paradise".


    The figure of the heavenly ghost emperor is hidden in the void.


    "The crater is the entrance to the blissful world. We can only send you here. We can''t get through the magma barrier. Further, we may be noticed by the fire ghost king."


    After that, the heavenly ghost emperor retreated quietly.


    When the heavenly ghost emperor left the blissful world, mu Qingxiao''s sight fell on the volcano. He didn''t expect the heavenly ghost emperor to go in.


    Moreover, the only fire ghost king, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    The body moves, mu Qingxiao has appeared in the crater.


    Looking down from above, you can see the heat wave rolling in the volcano, huge bubbles rising from the magma, and finally burst, and a hot air wave rising with white smoke.


    Mu Qingxiao has not encountered this situation for the first time.


    He has encountered similar situations in Lingyun cave, Leifeng Tower in the Fengyun plane, or Canaan college in the sky breaking plane.


    The temperature of magma is very high. The blissful world is behind the magma barrier. It must be difficult to measure the depth, otherwise the ghost kings will not be able to invade.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face relaxed, jumped up and swept into the volcano. With a splash of water, he saw a red world.


    Feeling the viscous magma around, mu Qingxiao''s face changed.


    What a high temperature and rich fire energy!


    Just entering the magma, mu Qingxiao can feel that the fire attribute energy contained in the magma is almost boundless. It is not comparable to the magma field of the wind and cloud level.


    Terrible temperature, comparable to different fire!


    "No wonder, it seems that the fire ghost king is not stupid. He knows to introduce the fire attribute energy in the fire spirit pearl into the magma to form a natural barrier."


    If Mu Qingxiao''s strength had not been in the period of Mahayana, even Heifeng''s blood blessing, and he was not afraid of things with fire attribute, I''m afraid there would be no way to this magma field.


    Unless all the pure energy in the magma is absorbed to calm the boiling magma.


    The energy in magma can be cultivated, but mu Qingxiao is not ready to start now. The most important thing now is to obtain fire spirit beads.


    Compared with the huge and pure fire energy in the fire spirit pearl, the fire energy in the magmatic world is nothing compared


    After going deep into the bottom of the tower, you can see a red magma world, which is full of dead silence, without a trace of life, boundless and endless.


    "Gulu..."


    In the dead magma world, the space fluctuated slightly, magma bubbles rose, and mu Qingxiao''s figure had disappeared.


    "It''s really deep enough. It''s more than 6000 meters. No wonder other ghost families hate it except fire ghost."


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao appeared more than 6000 meters underground and looked around. It can be seen that the fire ghost world is estimated to be established in a very deep place underground.


    Mu Qingxiao''s speed was very fast. Soon, his figure stopped in the magma.


    In front of him is still red magma, but this is only a superficial phenomenon: "it seems that you can reach the fire ghost world through space boundary."


    Reached out and touched the magma in front. Sure enough, the space in front was like the water, rippling.


    The cultivation of the fire ghost king is equivalent to the ghost cultivation in the Hedao period. The strength may not be as good as the ghost king such as the heavenly ghost emperor, but it is really a thorny thing to have fire spirit beads in hand and make good use of them.


    With a wave of Mu Qingxiao, a space crack appears in the magma world.


    Push your hands to both sides, and the crack will gradually expand. When the crack can accommodate one person, mu Qingxiao has swept into it and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, in the interior of the space boundary, the space crack reappears. Mu Qingxiao steps out from it, feels the substantive ground, and pulls a radian on his face.


    Stepping out of the space door, mu Qingxiao glanced around. The scene in front of him was very different from the magma world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 739

    At this time, mu Qingxiao was in a red wall channel. At his feet was a refined stone pedal made of unknown materials, which was built on magma.


    Between the cracks of the refined stone pedal, the red magma flows, and the space emits high temperature, which seems to be in a karst cave.


    Walking on the refined stone pedal, I walked for about a minute. My steps stopped at the end of the channel and looked up. Four ancient seal characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing were engraved on the karst cave.


    elysian fields!


    It seems that I don''t think anyone can come in. The entrance of the paradise is not equipped with any array. The natural magma barrier is the most effective array in the heart of the fire ghost king.


    Into the paradise, the temperature is still very high. It is estimated that only fire ghosts will like such a stuffy place.


    It seems that the blissful world has been built into an underground palace. Standing at the door, mu Qingxiao has seen a dense channel in the distance.


    You know, this is just an entrance.


    At this time, two ghost soldiers in black armor appeared in sight. Mu Qingxiao took a radian on his face and came to whatever he wanted.


    After seeing mu Qingxiao, the two ghost soldiers felt a little strange and looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the two ghost soldiers were surprised. The white figure just a few meters away appeared in front of them. They didn''t respond.


    Back to God, what came into my eyes was a pair of scarlet and monstrous pupils


    Looking at the two ghost soldiers whose eyes became empty, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his index finger and middle finger contacted the ghost soldier''s forehead.


    Immediately, the latter''s memory was read out.


    The blissful world, also known as the fire ghost world, is built thousands of meters underground, surrounded by magma in the southeast and Northwest


    According to the information fed back from the ghost soldiers'' minds, the blissful world has a vast territory and a radius of hundreds of miles, while the ghost King''s palace of the fire ghost king is built in the center of the blissful world.


    Take back his palm. Except for the information of the fire ghost king, mu Qingxiao is not interested in understanding the ghost soldier''s past.


    The blood ring eyes disappeared and the space fluctuated slightly. After mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared, the eyes of the two ghost soldiers returned to Qingming.


    First, confused, the two ghost soldiers looked at each other.


    "What did we just... Want?"


    "I can''t remember. However, today seems to be our duty day. Don''t be lazy. If you let the above know, you can''t eat and go, it''s a fat job."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, mu Qingxiao has come to the center of the paradise. It takes a lot of time because there are too many branches and twists and turns.


    The structure of the whole paradise is somewhat similar to that of a honeycomb.


    The life fluctuation in the central area is very rare. It seems that this is the scope of the fire ghost king. After mu Qingxiao entered here, he didn''t encounter other ghosts.


    The two handed knot printing and the silent expansion of the spatial boundary envelop the whole central field.


    The divine consciousness was released, and in the twinkling of an eye he found the residence of the fire ghost king, the ghost King''s palace. Mu Qingxiao''s body crossed the space and appeared outside the ghost King''s palace the next second.


    At best, it''s the ghost King''s palace. At worst, it''s a more spacious karst cave, which is more luxurious than other places and heavily guarded.


    Outside the cave stands a stone tablet with the words "ghost King''s Palace" printed on it.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense, except for a six fold ghost cultivation in the ghost King''s palace, there are more than ten ghost cultivation periods and hundreds of ghost cultivation periods.


    The fire ghost king is not the weakest among many ghost kings, but it is not the strongest. His strength hovers at the middle level, otherwise he will not shrink in the paradise.


    If it weren''t for the hell ghost, the fire ghost wouldn''t be so safe.


    Mu Qingxiao''s strength is enough to crush the whole paradise, but he doesn''t want to be chased by the top of the ghost world for the sake of fire spirit beads. There''s no need to take such a risk.


    Without disturbing any ghost repair, mu Qingxiao''s figure has appeared in the ghost King''s palace and swept away towards the breath of the Taoist period.


    After entering the ghost King''s palace, mu Qingxiao narrowed the boundary of the space. Even if there was an earth shaking war, no one outside would be able to detect any abnormality.


    After locking the space, mu Qingxiao no longer hides his body.


    At this time, a charming woman''s voice came from the cave: "is the king''s beauty soup ready? What are you doing outside? Don''t send it to the king soon."


    Mu Qingxiao pushed open the wooden door and swaggered in.


    Just entering the cave, mu Qingxiao saw a beautiful woman lying on her back on the bed pulling the red curtain, wearing a fiery red dress and a golden hairpin Phoenix crown.


    Although the woman looks weak and pitiful, she is a genuine ghost king with six levels of unity.


    Perhaps he didn''t get a reply. The fire ghost King found something wrong and raised his head, but saw a charming young man dressed in white robes, sword eyebrows and stars standing at the door.


    Sitting up, the fire ghost king was not angry. He looked at mu Qingxiao''s handsome face and was full of appreciation: "ah, this is the childe who broke into my house."


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was indifferent and said, "fire spirit pearl, you can choose one of your life."


    As soon as the words fell, the beautiful face of the fire ghost king with a smile suddenly solidified, the Phoenix eyes narrowed, and a cold voice sounded in the cave.


    "You are not a people of paradise. How did you get out of the king''s sight and enter here?"


    The fire ghost king is a little curious. In addition to the natural magma barrier, she has laid a space boundary, covering the whole blissful world. As long as something touches the boundary, the picture will be introduced into her mind.


    The young man in front of her, obviously not a resident of the blissful world, appeared strangely in front of her.


    "Huo Lingzhu, your life, I''ll give you ten breath to make a decision." Mu Qingxiao was not interested in answering the fire ghost King''s query.


    Smelling the speech, the fire ghost king was determined to kill in his Phoenix eyes and said, "no matter who sent you, I advise you to get out of the paradise before the king is completely angered."


    Mu Qingxiao turned a deaf ear and said, "you still have five breath time."


    "You!"


    "Three interest."


    The fire ghost king stood up with his fiery red dress. His eyes were as cold as the wind and his tone was like ice: "since you are determined to die, I will help you."


    After that, with a wave of the jade hand of the fire ghost king, a blue flame surged out and swept mu Qingxiao''s whole body in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, mu Qingxiao''s body was wrapped by a strange cyan flame, looking like a human shaped fire mass.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. You have completely angered the king. The hell fire will burn your body. The king is detaining your soul and making you unable to survive or die."


    The beautiful face of the fire ghost king has become ferocious, and the cruel words echo in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 740

    After all, the fire ghost king is the ghost king. As a overlord, how can he be a kind-hearted person.


    Although she seems weak just now, once she kills people, it''s easier than crushing ants. From her words, you can hear how cruel her means are.


    However, the voice of the fire ghost King''s words has not yet fallen. The clear voice from the hell fire solidified her ferocious expression on her face.


    "It may be a tricky thing for other monks, but just a dull fire doesn''t work for me at all."


    As soon as the words fell, the dark fire seemed to be ordered to gather at a very fast speed, and finally gathered in Mu Qingxiao''s hand and heart.


    The dark fire seemed to be afraid.


    Mu Qingxiao himself stood where he was, and even the corners of his clothes were not burned.


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao is safe, and grabs the hell fire she released in her hand, the picture like a toy almost stares out the eyes of the fire ghost king.


    "You, you are not afraid of fire!"


    In an instant, the fire ghost King''s face was hard to see the extreme, even a little pale.


    In the whole ghost world, there are only two kinds of people who are not afraid of hell fire. One is a fire ghost stronger than her, and the other is a monk stronger than the ghost king.


    The first is completely impossible. She hasn''t heard that there are fire ghosts stronger than her in the ghost world. As for the second


    Thinking of this, the fire ghost King found that she couldn''t see through the smell of the latter, just like a fog, which made her heart cool in an instant.


    "The high level of the ghost world can''t intervene in the struggle between the ghost kings. Even the hell ghost king doesn''t have such treatment. Who are you?"


    "Ten breath has come. In that case, I can only send you on the road."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, the fire ghost king suddenly felt bad. He turned and turned into a red flame and wanted to escape here.


    However, just a few steps away, she felt as if she had fallen into a swamp, and the whole space became sticky, making it difficult for her to move.


    A touch of fear flashed in the Phoenix''s eyes. The fire ghost King lost his voice and said, "you... You''re not a ghost family!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The fire ghost king just wanted to beg for mercy. A cold light gradually became clear in her sight. The soul sword seemed to ignore space and came to her neck in a moment.


    The cold light is everywhere, and the soul sword seems to tear the space.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the blade breaking echoed in the huge cave. A huge head flew up high, and the red blood erupted with the hot temperature.


    After the spill, the ground was burned out of holes.


    The reason why the soul sword is called the soul sword is that the soul sword cuts not only the body, but also the soul.


    The soul sword skips over and finally turns back into the yin-yang jade.


    However, as the overlord of one side, the fire ghost king died and disappeared. After his body fell to the ground, it turned into a pool of magma, and then a red ball half the size of a fist floated up.


    Losing its host, the fire spirit pearl seemed to float in the air in fear, and would flee to the distance the next second.


    However, the surrounding space has been blocked. Mu Qingxiao waved it at random. The fire spirit bead seemed to be under strong suction and had nowhere to escape. Finally, it swept directly into his palm.


    "Ding, the task of looting fire pearl is completed, and the host information is digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Supernatural powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming magic sword


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Accomplishments: Mahayana Duet (Jiupin alchemist)


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 2080000


    Storage space: 2000


    A long lost system prompt sounded in my mind. Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then his eyes fell on the red beads in his hands.


    Fire spirit beads are fire spirit beads with infinite mana.


    Put the fire spirit beads into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to refine them now. This is the third spirit bead. There are five spirit beads in total, and there are still the last two.


    Water pearl and wind pearl.


    Just as mu Qingxiao was about to leave, his eyes coagulated and fell on the fire ghost king who had already turned into a pool of magma.


    With a wave of his hand, a strange blue flame floated from the ground. It was the flame just released by the fire ghost king, the hell fire.


    With strong traction, the hell fire slowly flew to Mu Qingxiao.


    Since the hell fire did not disappear after the death of the fire ghost king, it can be seen that the fire was probably an ownerless thing before, but it happened to be refined by the fire ghost king.


    Hellfire is the same as the strange fire that breaks through the plane. It seems to be more powerful and strange.


    Looking at the hell fire in front of me, a black flame rose out of thin air, and finally wrapped the hell fire. Mu Qingxiao sucked it gently, and the hell fire was swallowed into his stomach.


    "Hell''s fire is absorbing the pure energy in the magma. I wonder if it can help me break through and rebuild."


    For mu Qingxiao, hell fire is really a surprise. Refining it will increase the power of divine fire. The most important thing is his cultivation.


    He is now in the double state of Mahayana. After the Mahayana, there is the robbery period, and after the robbery period, there is the earth fairy.


    He is now using the magic power "black phoenix incarnation", although he cannot be the opponent of the earth fairy, it is not a problem to escape with the magic power "space gate".


    Only when we enter the period of salvation and cooperate with supernatural powers, can we have the strength to compete with the strong earth immortals.


    Therefore, the stronger the strength, the better.


    His cultivation speed is not too slow. When his cultivation reaches the back, every weight is like a mountain. It is not uncommon for an ordinary monk to break through one weight in decades.


    He stepped from the combination duality to the Mahayana duality, and crossed a whole realm. It only took him a few years. The speed of such cultivation can only be described as appalling.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao didn''t cancel the space barrier, but left the paradise through the barrier.


    The earlier the news of the death of the fire ghost king comes out, the more likely he is to be exposed. The space is bounded and left. The ghost King level cannot be broken. No one knows the situation inside.


    When someone finds out that the fire ghost king has died, perhaps at that time, mu Qingxiao has left the ghost world early.


    After leaving the ghost King''s palace, mu Qingxiao returned along the original road and appeared at the entrance of the blissful world a few seconds later.


    At this time, two ghost soldiers were guarding the entrance. Mu Qingxiao waved away the void, drilled into the space door, and soon returned to the red magma world.


    Feeling the viscous magma surrounded by the surrounding and the pure energy contained in it, mu Qingxiao made a boundary under the cloth, sat in the magma, five hearts to the sky and operated the heart method.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 741

    Mu Qingxiao sits with his eyes closed in the red magma world.


    Because the fire ghost King uses the energy in the fire spirit pearl, the fire attribute energy is extremely pure and vast in the whole magmatic world.


    After the operation of mental method, mu Qingxiao felt that pure energy from all directions converged towards him.


    The rich energy is discernible to the naked eye and converges continuously. Finally, mu Qingxiao is wrapped and integrated into his body along the body orifices.


    With the operation of mental skills, the pure fire attribute energy also gradually changes. While strengthening mu Qingxiao''s physical body, he is constantly assimilated by yin-yang aura and merged into yin-yang lake.


    The surrounding energy has gathered madly, and there has been no small movement in the magmatic world.


    Mu Qingxiao is like an old monk, and a large spiral nest has been formed above him, and the gathered energy is poured into his body along the center of the spiral nest.


    No matter how much energy is poured into his body, it is like a stone sinking into the sea. It can''t afford a ripple at all, just like a bottomless cave.


    The strong fluctuation makes the viscous magma all over the body turbulent.


    With the passage of time, two days passed in a flash.


    At the moment, the color of magma in the whole magma world seems to be much dimmer than before. I don''t know when it has changed from red to red, which seems to have lost a trace of color.


    Even the high and terrible heat has dropped more than one level.


    If the fire ghost king is here, he must feel that the pure energy in the magma world has completely disappeared and replaced by ordinary magma.


    At the same time, the swirling nest above mu Qingxiao gradually dissipated, and the turbulent magma world returned to calm at the next moment.


    The sword eyebrow shook, mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes, and the luster in the star eyes flowed.


    At this time, he only felt comfortable, his whole body experienced another sublimation, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then gently spit it out.


    Originally classified as a calm magma world, it is violently turbulent again, and the viscous magma has ripples visible to the naked eye.


    You know, this is more than 6000 meters underground, not to mention the surrounding magma, which shows how terrible the heavy pressure is.


    However, mu Qingxiao just breathed out a breath, which caused waves in the magma world, which shows the horror of monks in Mahayana.


    Mahayana quadruple!


    There is no doubt that after refining hell fire and absorbing the pure energy in the magma world, mu Qingxiao directly broke through two small realms.


    But these two small realms, for ordinary people, are gullies that can''t be crossed in a lifetime.


    Mu Qingxiao benefited a lot from breaking through the realm. In addition to the more majestic yin-yang aura in his body, the most important thing is the power of the flesh.


    Strong cultivation is very important, but the body is more important. For most monks, they pay attention to practicing Qi, but ignore the body.


    The strength of the flesh can make mu Qingxiao crush each other in the same realm, and even kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. With the soul sword and magic power, he can kill the enemy easily.


    It is for this reason that mu Qingxiao pays more attention to the strength of the flesh.


    For this reason, he often refines the elixir of forging body, and even collects all kinds of miraculous drugs to refine high-quality quenched body fluid.


    In addition to the transformation of the flesh body by Yin and Yang aura, after the soul sword absorbs various forces, the forces fed back will also transform the flesh body.


    Now, mu Qingxiao''s physical body has been strong to a certain extent. He is destined to go farther and farther on this road by practicing the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao keenly found that he had a deeper understanding of the Tao. This feeling is very vague, but it really exists


    He shook his head slightly and stopped thinking. Mu Qingxiao believed that as long as the strength was stronger, this feeling would be clearer and clearer.


    As for the perception of Tao, I guess I just touched the surface.


    The hell fire has been refined, the pure energy in the magma world has been absorbed, and the fire spirit bead has been obtained. He has no need to stay in the ghost world.


    Looking back at the blissful world, it seems that the space boundary has become much weaker because the fire ghost king has died.


    Maybe ordinary Taoist monks can easily break the enchantment.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth, made a seal with his hands, and the solid boundary expanded out. Soon, he wrapped the whole paradise layer by layer.


    Boundary in boundary!


    In addition to the boundary originally laid by the fire ghost king, mu Qingxiao added another layer.


    In this way, the ghost clan in the blissful world can''t come out of it, and the ghost practitioners outside can''t go in, unless a ghost Saint breaks the barrier.


    He just arranged a border at will. Mu Qingxiao didn''t bother. At that time, he was no longer in the ghost world. Even the top level of the ghost world couldn''t interfere with him.


    It took two days to break through the realm, and it''s time to leave.


    At the thought of this place, mu Qingxiao swept over the blissful world, just like chasing the stars and the moon, rushing out of the volcano with the sound of breaking the sky.


    Finally bid farewell to the invariable red world and looked up at the gloomy sky. There is no sun and moon in the ghost world. It is really not suitable for Terrans to live in.


    Even he didn''t like it very much. He shook his head slightly and mu Qingxiao turned to the Bank of the river.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao left, there was an energy wave rising from under the volcanic mountain. With the emergence of a strange pattern, several figures appeared out of thin air.


    One of them, a young man dressed in linen and carrying a long black sword, looked at the surrounding scene and was amazed.


    "This is the paradise. Except for the high temperature, the dark spot of the sky is no different from the secular world. I just don''t know whether the fire ghost king is beautiful?"


    "Dead vegetable teeth, I can warn you. Don''t lose your mind in front of beauty later."


    The others are not surprised that they quarrel.


    "Brother, brother Zhao Wuyan uses the transmission array to transport us here without telling other Yin differences. We''d better hurry to find the huolingzhu?"


    Another young man wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword nodded slightly.


    "Brother Jing, longkui is right. Don''t you forget? When you were in the ancient rattan forest, the Earth Spirit beads were taken first. After you get the fire spirit beads, enjoy the scenery here."


    "Cut."


    Jingtian glanced and disdained: "we can enter the ghost world and come to the blissful world, but it''s all because of Zhao Wuyan. I don''t believe that others can come to the ghost world."


    If Mu Qingxiao were here, he would certainly recognize that this group of people is the protagonist of the plot.


    However, the fire spirit bead has been taken away by him, and Jingtian and others are destined to go in vain.


    Even outside the blissful world, there are enchantments arranged by him. Whether they can enter them or not is two theories.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 742

    At this time, mu Qingxiao has come to the Bank of the Styx River, but he doesn''t know that he has passed by the protagonists of the plot.


    Aware of the fluctuation of space, mu Qingxiao looked sideways and saw that the heavenly ghost emperor hidden in the space had appeared and quickly came to him.


    "Have you got the things, sir?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I''ve got it. It''s time to leave the ghost world."


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly ghost emperor was relieved. As long as mu Qingxiao was in the ghost world one day, his heart was raised in his throat. Now he can finally send the ancestor away.


    The most important thing is that he has also fulfilled his commitment to the latter. If he can''t get the fire pearl, he believes mu Qingxiao will have all kinds of trouble.


    After all, along the way, he could see that mu Qingxiao seemed determined to get the fire spirit pearl, which made him wonder why he was so persistent?


    Although fire spirit beads are gods between heaven and earth, can they control such gods, not to mention them, even friars at the ghost fairy level?


    Although I don''t understand why mu Qingxiao wants fire spirit beads, it doesn''t hinder their transaction.


    The heavenly ghost emperor doesn''t ask about superfluous things. He knows very well that some things can be asked, but even if some things don''t understand, they have to be held in his heart.


    "Congratulations, since you have got what you want, I''ll send you away."


    "Let''s go."


    With these words, they had already come to the Bank of the Styx river. Soon, a black spot appeared on the Styx river. The black spot was getting closer and closer. It was the "guide" walking across the Styx river.


    The dark boat gradually docked, and the figure in black robe still stood on the small deck, like a puppet.


    After previous contact, mu Qingxiao is not surprised at this, but the guide is still an extremely mysterious existence in his eyes.


    Even, it can remind him of some great people.


    Walking on the Ming boat, mu Qingxiao really feels a little strange.


    When the Ming boat was offshore, mu Qingxiao did not immediately meditate and practice, but stared at the figure in black robe. He was sure that the latter was definitely the same as the previous guide.


    Although the heavenly ghost emperor once said that there were many guides, he was so sure.


    Moreover, the more you observe, the more dignified mu Qingxiao''s mood becomes.


    He is already a four fold cultivation in Mahayana. He is a powerful monk in all heaven and world, but he can''t see through the black robed man in front of him.


    Even, the black robed man gave him a feeling that was heavier and more strange than the immortal in the ancient rattan forest.


    Is the latter stronger than the earth fairy?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao was speechless. He just came to get a fire spirit bead. He was stared at by such a figure. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Mu Qingxiao thought about it and couldn''t figure out what attracted the latter.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a reason, so he directly put his troubles behind him, sat in a chair and practiced quietly.


    It''s a long way to return to the Yin and cold region from the paradise. It takes a week to take the ghost boat. Mu Qingxiao wants to fly back directly unless there is a ban on it.


    He is quite leisurely on the Ming boat. In addition to cultivation, mu Qingxiao will cook tea, and there is no good topic to talk with the heavenly ghost emperor.


    The heavenly ghost emperor is a ghost family, while he is a human family. Even in practice, they take different roads and can''t talk together at all.


    Walking slowly on the Styx River, the speed of the Styx boat is very slow, but a week is too short for friars.


    It may be that you have just entered the state of cultivation. As soon as you close your eyes, when you open your eyes, a week has passed.


    When he came to the place where he boarded the ship for the first time, the man in black turned to look at them and made a gesture of invitation. The heavenly ghost emperor took the lead in getting off the ship, followed by mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao has just turned around. There are ghost boats and guides on the shore. Such an unpredictable means is shocking.


    Just a turn around time, the latter has disappeared, and with mu Qingxiao''s strength, he didn''t notice it at all. It''s really terrible.


    After getting off the ghost boat, the heavenly ghost emperor has already forgotten the guide. What he wants to do now is to send mu Qingxiao out of the ghost world.


    The heavenly ghost emperor took out a piece of black jade and crushed it. About ten minutes later, bursts of dull hoofs sounded in the distance


    As the sound of horses'' hoofs became more and more clear, I saw that Qingming Jun had pulled the luxurious carriage and appeared in their sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, paradise.


    In the red magma world, the bodies of Jingtian and others were wrapped by aura, standing in front of the space boundary, showing an anxious appearance.


    Looking at the invariable scene around, Jingtian was a little impatient.


    "White tofu, why haven''t you opened it yet? Don''t you boast that you Shushan are good at breaking the barrier? It''s been a week and there''s no barrier weakening. Can you do it?"


    Tang Xue saw that she was protected in the border, and surprisingly didn''t refute Jingtian''s words.


    She couldn''t stand it. For a whole week, she didn''t even break the border.


    Eighty four hours later, the scenery in front of her hasn''t changed. Apart from magma, it''s magma. If it''s not for longkui to chat with her, it''s estimated that she will be crazy.


    At this time, standing in the front, Xu Changqing held a fairy sword in his hand and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "Brother Jing, the information is wrong. I''m afraid the strength of the fire ghost king is much higher than predicted. With my current strength, I''m afraid there''s no hope to break this barrier."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Xue''s pretty face showed a look of being loveless.


    Jingtian''s face suddenly became serious: "white tofu, don''t joke. You can''t even open it. You promised me before."


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Changqing took the long sword back into its scabbard, shook his head slightly and said, "unless you use the rune seal given to me by the leader, you can break the seal with one blow."


    Tang Xue saw that her face was a little ugly and said, "why don''t you use it now?"


    "Miss Tang doesn''t know. The rune seal given to me by the leader contains the immortal''s powerful blow. If you use it rashly, the whole paradise will be smashed, and the strongest in the ghost world will be attracted."


    Xu Changqing was thoughtful and didn''t use the seal rashly. That was the strongest blow of the strong immortal.


    "After talking for a long time, I still don''t want you to do it. White tofu, get out of the way. Don''t hurt you by mistake."


    Disdained unrestrained and frank, the golden sword of heaven and earth drew the black sword behind him, and moved to the front of the border to mobilize the whole body and cut it to the border.


    With his full blow, the space boundary fluctuated slightly.


    Seeing this, Xu Changqing looked happy and said, "it''s effective. The power of the border has been weakened. The magic sword is worthy of being a magic sword. Brother Jing, go on."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 743

    Just as Jingtian and his party were busy breaking the border, mu Qingxiao and the heavenly ghost emperor had returned to the Yin and cold region by Qingming Jun.


    At this time, the Yin cold region is quite different from that half a month ago.


    The number of ghost friars in the city of forgetting Sichuan is obviously several times more than before. The descendants of the ghost in the city still live their own lives and are unaware of the changes around them.


    Walking in the city, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly.


    It seems that the children of the heavenly ghost emperor do have some means to completely control the Yin and cold area unconsciously.


    Even, there was no leak.


    I''m afraid other ghost kings don''t know. The double evil ghost king has died and the heavenly ghost emperor has taken his place.


    Astringent breath, leisurely walking on the prosperous streets of Wuchuan City, mu Qingxiao''s eyes constantly swept over the stalls in the street. The goal is naturally a variety of panacea.


    The elixir in the ghost world is generally acquired by the ghost king or a higher level.


    There are only some that have not been purchased and cannot be used by themselves. Naturally, they will be sold cheaply on the street. Many high-level miraculous drugs are unexpectedly cheap.


    When he came to the ghost world, mu Qingxiao had a great harvest. As for the heavenly ghost emperor, he had already rushed back and was ready to open the space door from the ghost world to the human world.


    It seems that mu Qingxiao seems to him to be equivalent to a plague and can''t avoid it.


    After a whole day in the city of forgetting Sichuan, the subordinates sent by the heavenly ghost emperor informed that the transmission array was ready and could be started at any time.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to stay in the gloomy ghost world. He goes to the temple in the city of forgetting Sichuan and goes to the transmission array with the heavenly ghost emperor.


    At this time, on the dark plain, dozens of ghost friars stood in different directions, their hands were sealed, and a huge energy was integrated into the void


    Soon, the space in the center rippled, accompanied by a black awn, and a crack was torn out in the sky.


    It seems that there are two invisible palms, which slowly open the crack and finally form a huge space door, which is filled with a lingering breath of vicissitudes.


    When the space door opened, the heavenly ghost emperor hugged mu Qingxiao, his eyes full of sincere gratitude, and said, "Sir, I have something important to deal with in the Yin and cold area. Take care."


    "Take care."


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged his fist and didn''t say much. He directly turned into a sword light and swept into the space door in the blink of an eye.


    When mu Qingxiao disappeared, the space door was stitched slowly with the naked eye, and finally disappeared, revealing a gloomy sky.


    At the same time, paradise.


    In the red magma world, Jingtian holds the magic sword and constantly splits out towards the space boundary in front of him, revealing a miserable look on his face.


    "White tofu has been cut all day. My arms are swollen. I''d better use your rune seal of Shushan!" Jingtian held the magic sword and his arms trembled with the naked eye.


    Xu Changqing showed a helpless look and said, "brother Jing, you''re working hard. Most of the energy of the border has been consumed and will be split soon."


    "Brother, do you want to have a rest?" longkui stood aside with a distressed face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the human world, in a valley hundreds of miles away from Fengdu, there is a huge lake with clear and strange water.


    At this time, there was a ripple in the middle of the lake. The ripples spread, wave after wave. The lake water was constantly turbulent, and the waves were getting bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, a black light rose into the sky and finally connected with the surrounding mountains, and a huge crack opened above the lake.


    The crack was slowly opened and finally formed a dark door.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Soon, a bright sword light swept out of the dark gate, as if to illuminate the world.


    After the long sword rushed out of the space door, it did not stop, but turned into sword light, just like chasing the stars and the moon, and swept away in the direction of Fengdu.


    Dozens of seconds later, the long sword sent out a burst of crystal light, and finally showed a slender figure.


    Looking at Fengdu, there was no ghost in the city, and there was no trace of life in the divine consciousness.


    It seems that after winning the Yin and cold region, the heavenly ghost emperor transferred all the ghost descendants of Fengdu to the ghost world.


    Although Fengdu is a ghost city, it is in the human world.


    Fengdu city was empty. Mu Qingxiao''s figure flashed and appeared in the ghost palace in the twinkling of an eye.


    All the maidens in the ghost palace were also transferred, and only all kinds of killing arrays in the main hall and side hall remained.


    Mu Qingxiao found an empty lounge. After setting up the boundary, he sat directly on the bed, slightly closed his eyes, five hearts to the sky, and the divine consciousness appeared in the yin-yang jade.


    At this time, the fire spirit bead has been transferred to the yin-yang jade. The mental method works. Mu Qingxiao controls the soul sword and is ready to refine the fire spirit bead.


    The fire spirit pearl has extremely vast fire attribute energy, which will be refined. Mu Qingxiao believes that his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and the power of divine fire is estimated to increase.


    "Bang..."


    With the pure energy in the fire spirit pearl pulling out, a terrible high temperature suddenly surged up.


    The terrible temperature is like a gushing river. With mu Qingxiao as the center, it sweeps out in all directions, and the whole lounge becomes red.


    Finally, in addition to Mu Qingxiao and the border itself, all the things around began to liquefy and collapse


    Not long ago, the whole side hall dissolved under the terrible high temperature.


    Mu Qingxiao seemed unaware of this. Like an old monk, he kept pulling the energy in the fire pearl into his limbs and bones, so that his whole body became very red.


    Even, the white smoke curls around the head and the heat rises.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao is not afraid of high temperature. Compared with absorbing Earth Spirit beads and thunder spirit beads, fire spirit beads are undoubtedly much simpler, so they can pull out the energy in fire spirit beads unscrupulously.


    The consequences of this were clear at a glance. The whole palace almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, and even the ground fell several feet under the high temperature.


    The pure fire energy dragged out flowed in his limbs and bones, constantly refining mu Qingxiao''s cells, meridians and flesh body.


    Mu Qingxiao is already a four fold cultivation of Mahayana. Breakthrough is the energy or aura required, which is almost straight.


    While he absorbed pure energy, there was a Reiki whirling nest over him. With Fengdu as the center, the Reiki in the space continued to converge for tens of miles or even hundreds of miles.


    "Bang..."


    As the whirling nest became larger and larger, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the sky.


    The vast aura between heaven and earth, even with the energy of all creatures and nature, intersects with each other in the air, as if they resonate, and finally flows in the same direction.


    A hundred miles away, Reiki was extracted.


    Even, the living creatures living in the range suddenly feel that the air has become depressed and even breathing has become difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 744

    Within a hundred miles, some friars noticed something was wrong, and even the aura in their bodies was not under their control. They looked at each other and were shocked.


    One of the friars noticed that others were also alert and tried to suppress the aura in his body, but he found it in despair, and the aura rushed out involuntarily.


    "Is the sky going to collapse? If it goes on like this, the spiritual sea in our body will dry up!"


    Some friars shouted in despair. Those already weak friars were struggling in the air because of the passage of aura.


    The Reiki in the sky formed a Reiki frenzy. Together with the Reiki in the monks, they plundered the past.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    In one of the blessed areas of the sect, the sect''s strongest leader in the period of joining the Tao, has a leisurely and thick aura in his body. He is frightened, but he can keep calm and comfort his fellow sect.


    Such a huge momentum is too overbearing. It directly extracts all the aura between heaven and earth, and even all the aura of their blessed land are absorbed.


    Is it the most precious treasure between heaven and earth?


    In particular, the patriarch of the previous Hedao period, he had an adventure before he had today''s achievements, and he had a certain confidence in his guess.


    At this time, the horror in my heart turned into surprise, and the thick voice spread all over the door.


    "Within a hundred miles, there is the range of badaomen. Such a strange phenomenon must be the birth of a treasure. Within a hundred miles, the treasure is the opportunity of badaomen, and the sect elders follow me."


    Dozens of elders of Badao sect were overjoyed when they heard the speech. Was it really the birth of a treasure?


    When one of the elders of the practice empty period felt it seriously, he found that the energy between heaven and earth really gathered in one direction, and his eyes lit up for a moment.


    Although they are elders, they are not young. The practice period is their limit. If there is a great opportunity, it may be their opportunity to fly to the sky.


    The elders present all had their thoughts. They were all hot in their hearts, and countless thoughts flashed in their minds.


    At the rear of Fengdu City, in the space boundary, endless energy continuously flows into mu Qingxiao''s body. After the operation of the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, it turns into yin-yang aura one after another.


    At the same time, his strength is also sublimating step by step, his breath is rising, and his dust is more vast.


    The early, middle and peak of the Mahayana quadruple


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was immersed in a wonderful state. He didn''t know that the momentum brought by his breakthrough had attracted monks from a hundred miles around.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao''s breath suddenly increased, and a dull thunder like sound sounded in his body, with a golden luster on his flesh, muscles and cells.


    Immediately, a strange black flame swept out of his body, and the surrounding space turned into nothingness in an instant


    Compared with before, mu Qingxiao obviously felt that the black phoenix blood in his body seemed to be completely integrated with his flesh, and all aspects were improved, especially his flesh.


    "It''s a strong feeling. At the beginning of the seventh cycle of Mahayana, even the friars are not afraid at all."


    His eyes closed slightly, mu Qingxiao''s mouth lifted a satisfied radian, refined the fire spirit pearl, and smoothly promoted three small realms, from the four fold of Mahayana to the seven fold of Mahayana.


    The foundation of Mu Qingxiao is very strong. The energy absorbed by mu Qingxiao is enough for ordinary Mahayana friars to leap directly from the initial stage of the first heavy to the peak of the ninth heavy.


    "There seems to be some changes in Yin and Yang aura. Is it my illusion?"


    After absorbing the Earth Spirit beads in the ancient rattan forest, mu Qingxiao felt that the yin-yang spirit in his body seemed more pure, and was changing in a certain direction.


    After Leizhou absorbed Lei Lingzhu, that feeling became clearer.


    Until just now, after refining the fire spirit beads completely, mu Qingxiao felt that this was not an illusion at all. Compared with the past, whether it was flesh or aura, it was more pure.


    It seems that something has filtered the body and aura. Mu Qingxiao always feels that this is a good change in that direction.


    Under the control of Mu Qingxiao, the towering divine fire gradually converges and finally integrates into the body.


    "Huh?"


    Just after Shenhuo took back his body, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up, his eyes coagulated, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    Because, under his heart, there was a red flame. The flame was hidden. I didn''t know when it appeared in his body.


    The color of the flame is crimson, quite flirtatious and rising slowly. Between the flames, it forms a red lotus shape.


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    Mu Qingxiao bit his teeth, and his voice was full of cold and killing intention.


    The fire of the red lotus industry is not just a different fire in the sky world, but one of the four major and twelve lotus platforms in the wasteland world.


    According to legend, the four big and twelve grade lotus platforms are all transformed by the four lotus seeds of chaotic Qinglian (creation Qinglian).


    The twelve grade lotus terrace is the top of all the innate Lingbao.


    Karmic fire red lotus can release endless karmic fire of red lotus and burn everything with the power of causal karmic fire. Its defense is also top-level. Sitting on the lotus platform is unmatched.


    And yehuohonglian is a treasure owned by the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Seeing the red lotus, mu Qingxiao knew that he had been calculated.


    If it hadn''t been for this refining of fire spirit beads, I wouldn''t have noticed that there was a flame hidden in the heart.


    Styx, guide!


    Now, the identity of the guide is clear at a glance. Even if the latter is just an external incarnation of the ancestor of Styx, mu Qingxiao can''t solve it now.


    What he didn''t understand was what attracted this monster and set himself up.


    If not aware, at the critical moment, the red lotus industry fire in the body is enough to make mu Qingxiao''s death unclear.


    He took a deep breath, mu Qingxiao pressed down the killing intention in his heart, and his face was calm.


    He didn''t touch the fire of Honglian industry. Even if it was just an incarnation, I''m afraid it was powerful enough to kill him. As for the black token, I''m afraid there was a problem.


    This feeling that life is not under his control makes mu Qingxiao very unhappy.


    Looking at the red lotus fire in the heart, mu Qingxiao pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Since the latter wants to Yin himself, he will never let the other party feel better.


    Although the fire of Honglian industry is so terrible, mu Qingxiao is not afraid, but there is a great difference in strength now.


    Now, he has almost done the task of passing the throne of Xianjian Qixia. When the task is over, he must first devour the red lotus fire that threatens his life.


    I''m afraid the latter will never dream that the fire of Honglian industry will not be harmful to themselves, but can become a part of themselves.


    Mu Qingxiao''s killing intention rolls in his eyes. When he has absolute strength, he must kill him, even if the latter is quasi saint!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 745

    Under the pressure of his anger, mu Qingxiao temporarily put the matter of Styx ancestors behind him. Before he has absolute strength, any determination is in vain.


    It is estimated that the guide is an incarnation of the ancestors of the Styx river. There is a heaven barrier. It is absolutely impossible to be a quasi saint, otherwise the heaven will not tolerate it.


    However, even without the strength of quasi saint, I''m afraid it''s also top at the level of earth fairy. It''s estimated that the flying canopy of the divine world and the heavy tower of the demon world are not enough in front of him.


    Mu Qingxiao himself is just a Mahayana friar now. He hasn''t even reached the threshold of immortality, let alone killing the old ancestor of Styx river. It''s impossible.


    Even the incarnation of Styx ancestor is not what he can kill now.


    In that case, I''m afraid the power of red lotus fire is not so terrible. Mu Qingxiao''s dignified mood immediately relaxed at the thought of here.


    At the same time, the appearance of the incarnation of the old ancestor of the Styx river made mu Qingxiao think of the way in the ancient sword Qitan to spy on his divine consciousness.


    If the guess is right, it may be an external incarnation of Nu Wa, just like the ancestor of Styx River in the ghost world here, and it seems normal to have an external incarnation of Nu Wa in the ancient sword Qitan.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao is more eager for strong strength.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: the early stage of Mahayana seven fold (nine grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 2080000


    Storage space: 2000


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao sighed. The more complex things are thought, the more annoying they are. It''s better not to think about them. When the time comes, they will be solved.


    Now that fire spirit beads have been refined, only water spirit beads and wind spirit beads are left among the five spirit beads.


    Mu Qingxiao is not sure that Feng Lingzhu is in the divine world. Now the only thing he can find is shuilingzhu. He can''t help feeling when he thinks of Zixuan''s identity and past.


    Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, suffered from love and love for three generations. When the first lovers met, they were already married. They fell in love and couldn''t stay together.


    The first lover died in depression. Zixuan loved her deeply, found her second to tie the knot with her reincarnated forestry, and gave birth to Lin qinger, the descendant of Nuwa.


    Once Nuwa people conceive and have children, they will be absorbed by their children and die of spiritual exhaustion within ten years.


    In order to stay together with Lin, Zixuan sealed her daughter Qing''er with puppet soup by the power of the old saints, so as to keep her longevity and prevent her from growing up.


    Because Zixuan is immortal, Lin Ping had to resign and live in seclusion in order to hide Zixuan''s identity. She is afraid of being discussed for her eternal youth. Zixuan''s identity also ranges from wife to concubine to maid, but her lover is just a mortal. She can''t escape the cycle of life and death. She died in a hurry for decades, leaving regret.


    The third Zixuan secretly arranged and determined to act against the sky, not only to make her lover immortal, but also to get rid of the fate of Nuwa nationality.


    Therefore, try every means to arrange the lover Xu Changqing, the third generation, to join the Shushan sect, so that Xu Changqing can achieve success in cultivation, so that he can receive his inner alchemy in the future.


    This woman is in love and really does it step by step.


    If Mu Qingxiao remembers well, Zixuan seems to have arranged her residence in Lingxi Valley dozens of miles east of Shushan in order to get in touch with Xu Changqing more easily.


    To be a man to this extent, Xu Changqing also has the ability. At least she has the ability to eat soft food. She is definitely the top.


    I think it''s funny. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t think much anymore. Now he focuses on water beads.


    "Hmm? How could so many monks come to Fengdu?"


    In Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense, friars from all directions quickly raided Fengdu City, as if looking for something.


    The vast ranks of monks, led by the practice empty period and the integration period, constantly came to the Fengdu boundary, showing excitement on all sides, just like beating chicken blood.


    Even, some monks fight as soon as they meet.


    However, what others are looking for seems to have nothing to do with him. When he cancels the space boundary, mu Qingxiao turns into a sword light and sweeps away in the direction of Zhongzhou.


    "Eh? How can there be a city here?"


    "Fengdu? Where do I seem to have heard of this place?"


    "Fengdu! The legendary ghost town. It turns out that the ghost town really exists. Does the ghost world also exist? Why don''t you see the trace of ghosts?"


    Many friars saw the word Fengdu on the plaque on the wall, and their mood was very complicated. Some friars laughed and rushed directly to Fengdu city.


    The leader of Badao sect stood on the wall with high toes and arrogance. After all, among the friars around him, he had the highest cultivation and status.


    At this moment, the leader of Badao sect felt a sense of superiority and secretly asked the elders to block all around Fengdu. The best treasure of heaven and earth can only be him.


    If any other friar dares to touch it, he will die!


    The only thing that surprised him was that not long ago, the terrible vision of heaven and earth disappeared inexplicably. Has the treasure been taken away?


    No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t believe that someone is faster than them.


    "Look, there is a palace in the deepest part of the city. The treasure must be there!"


    "The treasure is mine. Whoever dares to rob it is against me."


    "What are you? I''m the leader of Lingshan sect. I''m the leader of Lingshan sect. I''m the treasure of Lingshan sect."


    At this time, some people have taken the lead in rushing into the magnificent palace, and even carpet search, they almost demolished the palace.


    Suddenly, a bloody light column rose from the center of the palace. The friars who took the lead in rushing into the palace were instantly killed and blasted into a blood mist.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of monks died!


    You know, the killing array in the ghost palace is enough to kill the Taoist monks. Killing these scattered monks is like killing chickens.


    One of the surviving monks, covering his flattened shoulder, ran out in horror, and his sad voice rang through Fengdu city.


    "Little... Be careful. Someone set up a killing array. All my fellow martial brothers are dead, all dead!"


    The friars who had not yet entered the ghost palace were all surprised. The blood column was too sudden and the breath was frightening. I didn''t expect it was killing array.


    At the same time, I was glad that I was not the first one to go in.


    At this time, the leader of badaomen had also arrived at the gate of the palace. When he saw the word "ghost Palace", he sneered.


    "Ghost emperor? However, demons and monsters dare to be called emperor within the range of badaomen. When we get the treasure, we must dismantle the ghost palace."


    Although there was a killing array, there were friars who couldn''t resist the temptation and rushed into the ghost palace one after another.


    But the end is the same. Even if some monks escape the killing array, they also lack arms and legs when they come out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 746

    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know that the breakthrough attracted a large number of friars to break into Fengdu and triggered the killing array.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t frown.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. They touch the killing array in the ghost palace for the best treasure. They deserve to be afraid of death.


    At this time, he had crossed hundreds of miles to a remote valley in Western Sichuan.


    It is said that Shushan sect seems to be located near here. Of course, these are folk rumors, but they are highly reliable.


    Shushan sect is located in the high mountains in Western Sichuan. The peaks are like floating clouds. It is said that it is a resort given to the world by the immortal family.


    Since the founding of the sect, disciples of all ages have practiced immortal skills, joined the world to subdue demons, and imprisoned demons in the lock demon tower to protect the world from demons. They are deeply loved by the people and are respected as immortals in Shu.


    After arriving in Western Sichuan, mu Qingxiao did not encounter a demon along the way.


    Even if you pass through the mountains, you don''t even see a little demon. It can be seen that Shu mountain has indeed played a certain deterrent role around.


    Shu mountain does not have deep contacts with all schools in Wulin, and its cultivation of Shu mountain fairies is also between internal skill and Taoism. However, Shu mountain disciples'' cultivation is not to become immortals, but to help the world and save people, which is different from ordinary Taoism.


    In the legend of immortal swordsmen, Shushan immortal sword sect is based on the hanging mountain formed by the root of the divine tree and the heart of Pangu.


    Shushan Xianjian sect is the largest immortal sect in the human world. At the same time, it is regarded as the first sect in the Wulin. It is the only choice to ask for immortality and learn skills.


    At the beginning, mu Qingxiao obtained a volume of records from the old monster of ancient rattan in the ancient rattan forest, which recorded many immortal cultivation spells of Shu mountain.


    Of course, the purpose of his coming to Shushan immortal sword sect is not to learn the immortal cultivation magic of Shushan, but how many points the immortal cultivation magic of Shushan can bring him.


    Plundering points is naturally the more the better.


    You know, mu Qingxiao only got the records of a Shushan monk, and the immortal cultivation spells recorded in them are only part of them.


    The huge Shushan immortal sword sect has been handed down for thousands of years. It is impossible to have only a poor volume of records. For him, Shushan is simply a golden cave.


    However, plundering points is only one of them. More importantly, the Lingxi valley where Zixuan lives seems to be near Shushan.


    Mu Qingxiao is looking for a place to settle down at the same time. Shushan Xianjian sect is just good. Although they are all Taoists, they barely make do with it.


    If the elders of Shushan know that in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, Shushan is just a foothold for collecting plunder points, I don''t know if they will spit blood three liters angrily.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t fly with the sword, but walked among mountains and rivers. While visiting mountains and rivers, he also moved towards places with the strong aura.


    There are ten big caves, thirty-six small caves, seventy-two blessed places and other "fairyland" in the world. The most famous fairyland is Shushan, because it is where the "heart of Pangu" is located.


    Shu mountain is undoubtedly the place with the strongest aura.


    Mu Qingxiao is very sensitive to the breath of nature. With the richness of aura in the air, it is estimated that Shu mountain can be found.


    "Eh?"


    Just then, on a mountain road not far away, a group of people appeared, including two primordial friars, followed by hundreds of ordinary people.


    Although they are ordinary people, they are richly dressed, and some have even entered the period of physical training.


    As for the first two Yuan Ying friars, wearing white robes, with swords hanging around their waists and jade crowns on their heads, they seem to be disciples of Shushan.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    Mu Qingxiao had planned to go to Shushan. Now he happened to meet the disciples of Shushan. He might as well go together and have a companion along the way.


    "Law..."


    The neighing sound sounded, and two horseshoes soared into the air. The two Yuanying friars in front of the team had pulled out their swords, and their faces showed a look of vigilance.


    When they saw mu Qingxiao in the middle of the road, they were stunned. They put away their swords, hugged their fists and said, "Why are you blocking my way?"


    "Are you two Shu mountain disciples?"


    One of the disciples said, "yes, disciple Li Heng and younger martial brother Li Yi are going down the Shushan mountain."


    "Just in time, I have some ties with Shushan. I''m going to Shushan. Could you please take a way?"


    Li Heng and Li Yi looked at each other and made some difficulties, but the latter did not seem to be ordinary people and was not easy to offend. However, they were ordered to take secular disciples into Shushan, and the time was a little tight.


    "Sir, my martial brothers were ordered to take secular disciples into Shushan. The time is a little tight. The gate of Shushan is kilometers ahead. I''m afraid you can only go by yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Heng and Li Yi rushed to Shushan with a group of aristocratic family children behind them, faster than just now.


    Shaking his head slightly, it seems that there are rules in Shushan. Not Shushan disciples are not allowed to enter the mountain gate. Many sects have such rules.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t embarrass them. After all, if they don''t follow the rules, they won''t be around.


    However, knowing the location of Shushan sect makes things easier. Mu Qingxiao is tired of seeing the scenery along the way. It''s better to finish the work and leave quickly.


    At the thought of this place, mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light, crossed the sky, jumped over the Mountain Gate of Shushan and appeared over the main hall of Shushan in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao recovered from his own sword skill, and a white haired old man appeared in front of him.


    The old man was wearing a black-and-white Taoist costume, his hands brushed with dust, his hair and eyebrows were gray, fairy like, and his voice was like a warm breeze.


    "Your Excellency, Shu mountain is an important place. You are not allowed to fly in the air."


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned and said, "I''ve seen the leader of Qingwei."


    Seeing Qingwei''s eyes looking at him all the time, he didn''t know that the latter had already set off a storm in his heart. He was shocked by mu Qingxiao''s appearance and cultivation.


    Back to God, Qingwei smiled, and an old face suddenly wrinkled into chrysanthemums.


    "What''s the matter when you come down to Shushan?"


    "Looking at the magic arts, Shushan is the only place where the magic arts gather in the whole fairyland. I occasionally got a letter a few years ago, which recorded the magic arts of Shushan. After I closed the law, I was very interested in the magic arts of Shushan, and there are some causes and consequences with Shushan. I wonder if I can take the post of elder?"


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to find reasons for winding around. As for whether he can enter Shushan, he has absolute confidence.


    Qingwei narrowed his turbid eyes and said, "your tone is not small, so you can ask for the position of elder. Do you know that Shushan is in the fairy world, how important is the position of elder?"


    "I have made some achievements in Dan Dao. I happen to be a nine grade alchemist. I can refine below ten grades. I wonder if I can be competent?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 747

    Hearing that mu Qingxiao claimed to be the ninth grade alchemist, Qingwei remained calm, but there was a huge wave in his heart again. The ninth grade alchemist, are you sure you didn''t tease me?


    At the beginning, before the founding of Shushan sect, immortal Taiqing had made extraordinary achievements in the Dan Road.


    Until later, there was no outstanding alchemist in Shushan sect, so that alchemy faded out of sight. Alchemists are definitely more noble than monks.


    But the young monk in front of him is still a ninth grade alchemist!


    Jiupin, Jiupin alchemist, the next level is ten products. After ten products, you can refine immortal pills, also known as immortal alchemist.


    Now the latter is just a monk in the Mahayana period. It is a certainty to become an immortal alchemist when he is robbed and become an immortal. If he is brought into Shushan sect, it will definitely be a blessing for Shushan.


    I''m afraid the founder of Shushan sect, immortal Taiqing, will be pleased to be here.


    Seeing Qingwei falling into silence, mu Qingxiao''s face showed a touch of displeasure: "it seems that the leader of Qingwei doesn''t see my identity. Anyway, I''d better find another place."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao turned and was about to leave.


    "Trail friend, please stay."


    The next second, Qingwei''s words of retention sounded behind him.


    Turning around, he saw Qingwei smiling. Mu Qingxiao secretly scolded the latter for being shameless and returning to the earth fairy. He really changed his face faster than turning the book.


    "What''s the matter with leader Qingwei? If there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you."


    I see mu Qingxiao is unhappy, but Qingwei is not afraid of losing face. He is still smiling and warm.


    "Just as Xiaoyou said, Shushan is the place where the world''s wonderful methods gather, and Xiaoyou and Shushan have some causes and consequences. It happens that I also have the idea of restarting miaodan hall. If Xiaoyou helps, miaodan hall will last for a long time."


    Mu Qingxiao was speechless and really admired Qingwei''s skill.


    I ignored myself before. Now I''m a nine grade alchemist. I immediately have the idea of restarting the wonderful pill hall. Your thinking is really reversed.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao falling into thinking, Qingwei immediately felt that there was a play and immediately made an offer.


    "The wonderful pill hall is restarted. As a ninth grade alchemist, you must be the elder of the wonderful pill hall. Any magic method that we can learn is open to the elder..."


    "Even if I go to another immortal gate, I''m afraid my status is no lower than that in Shushan. Can I also get a lot of magic tricks?"


    Mu Qingxiao told the truth that no matter where he was, his status as a nine grade alchemist was very high. Even in the divine world, it was estimated that the emperor of heaven would offer him.


    With his age and cultivation, it is only a matter of time and resources to break through the earth fairy.


    After breaking through the earth fairy, that is the immortal alchemist. The two concepts are completely different. I''m afraid I can''t find an immortal alchemist even in the six circles.


    As long as Qingwei is not stupid, he will definitely open his mouth to woo him, and mu Qingxiao firmly believes.


    "Xiaoyou is joking. I didn''t blow it. Other immortal sects can''t compare with Shushan. Shushan has been handed down for thousands of years, and the details are beyond the comparison of other sects. Moreover, once miaodan hall is restarted, Xiaoyou will be in charge of the medicine garden in Houshan. What do you think?"


    In order to win over mu Qingxiao, Qingwei has spared no expense. As long as mu Qingxiao enters Shushan, he will never be inferior to anyone except the five elders of Shushan.


    Even the control of the medicine garden was given out. It is an important place in Shu mountain, and the most miraculous medicine in the whole fairyland.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes lit up. If he came to Shushan just to plunder points, now it seems that the harvest is far more than expected. The whole medicine garden!


    "What does leader Qingwei say count?"


    Qingwei flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "naturally, as long as you prove your identity as a nine grade alchemist, I can announce the restart of the wonderful pill hall and give you real power."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, and a black flame rose from the palm, swaying slightly, and the space was distorted with the naked eye.


    "What a strange Dan fire!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s release of Dan fire, Qingwei was shocked and believed his identity as a nine grade alchemist for nine points.


    Even, he felt a lingering breath from the Dan fire without a trace of temperature in Mu Qingxiao''s palm. Only one ray could distort the space. What a terror!


    Dan fire?


    Mu Qingxiao scoffed. Shenhuo is also comparable to danhuo, but he has a smile like bathing in the spring breeze on his face.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that I can meet such heavenly beings as Xiaoyou. After I discuss with the elders, I''m ready to restart the miaodan hall."


    "Good."


    He successfully pulled mu Qingxiao into Shushan mountain. Qingwei was in a happy mood. After ordering someone to prepare mu Qingxiao''s residence, he went to the main hall and called the other four elders to discuss the affairs of Miao Dan Hall.


    The five elders of Shushan, also known as the five elders of Shushan, are the five elders with the highest cultivation and status during the 22nd generation leader of Shushan Xianjian sect.


    They are the leader Qingwei, and the four elders Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang.


    When it comes to these five elders, it has something to do with the beginning of the plot, and the birth of evil sword fairy is entirely due to the five elders of Shushan.


    In that year, the five elders of Shushan expelled evil thoughts from the body and sealed them in the demon lock tower because of their improvement of cultivation, resulting in the birth of evil sword fairy.


    After that, the evil sword fairy escaped from the lock demon tower. The five elders wanted to subdue him. Qingwei was stabbed to death with the demon sword when fighting with the evil sword fairy. The other four spared no effort to maintain the boundary of the lock demon tower. Then they were controlled by the evil Sword Fairy and finally died.


    To a certain extent, selfishness eventually causes great harm, which shows the reason of the causal cycle of world affairs.


    "Mu Changlao, disciple Chang Yin, was ordered by the leader to prepare residence for the elder. Please follow the disciple."


    The young man in front of him, like a powder scholar, is the gatekeeper of Qianshan Hall of Shushan sect and a little Taoist who is good at gossip.


    "Lead the way."


    "Mu Changlao, there are seven palaces for elders in Shushan, including Tianshu palace, Tianxuan palace, Tianji palace, Tianquan palace, Yuheng palace, Kaiyang palace and Yaoguang palace, which are different..."


    According to Chang Yin''s narration, Tianshu palace is the residence of Shushan leader, and the other four elders live in Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng and Kaiyang palace respectively.


    Only Tianxuan and Yaoguang are left. As an elder of miaodan hall, mu Qingxiao can naturally choose one of the two palaces.


    "Tian Xuan and Yao Guang, the palace is closer to the medicine garden?"


    Chang Yin seemed to hear the implication and said with a smile, "Tianxuan palace is closer to the medicine garden, and next to it is miaodan hall. It seems that there has never been an elder there."


    If Mu Qingxiao remembers correctly, it seems that the ancestors of Shushan sect used to live in Tianxuan palace, because immortal Taiqing was good at alchemy, so he didn''t give up the near and seek the far.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 748

    It may be because of the awe of the ancestors of Shushan. Neither the leader nor other elders chose to live in Tianxuan palace.


    However, there is no such restraint here in Mu Qingxiao.


    Besides, Tianxuan palace has not been occupied for a long time. It''s empty. It''s better to let him live in. The most important thing is that it''s close to miaodan hall and medicine garden.


    "Take me to Tianxuan palace."


    "Yes, elder."


    Chang Yin was a little surprised, but he nodded. He thought mu Qingxiao would choose Yaoguang palace, but he really chose Tianxuan palace.


    It''s said that the young elder in front of him is just competent for the elder of miaodan hall. I don''t know if he will be excluded by other elders and get a reputation of disrespect for his ancestors.


    Shu mountain is magnificent and vast, with Ruixia flowing, and the trees are green and crystal like Jasper carving. From time to time, there are gorgeous Xiaguang transpiration and sacred dust.


    Walking on the rugged stone steps of Shushan mountain, mu Qingxiao is filled with emotion. He really cares about what kind of land to raise what kind of people.


    The aura of Shu mountain is really magnificent. No wonder it can be built into a fairyland.


    Shushan mountains are too huge, stretching for thousands of miles, comparable to the territory of a country. There are rare animals in the mountains and forests, and Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass is also very common.


    However, Shu mountain has strict discipline. All Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass in the mountain forest are owned by the sect. No disciple is allowed to pick without permission, otherwise heavy punishment will be imposed.


    Just then, Chang Yin, who was leading the way in front, said, "Mu Changlao, if the disciple has a problem, please ask the elder to solve his doubts."


    "Tell me."


    Leisurely negative hand followed behind, mu Qingxiao looked at the huge mountains and said softly.


    "I have seen some information about alchemy in the ancient books of the sect. I heard that alchemy takes a secluded path, which will affect the monk''s future achievements."


    Chang Yin''s voice was very low. It seemed that she was afraid of offending mu Qingxiao and causing the latter''s unhappiness.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t care at all.


    "There are thousands of ways in the world, and the pill is one of them. I''m afraid it''s just a misinformation to say that alchemy is a secluded way. Of course, the medicine has three poisons. Taking the pill needs self-control, otherwise the pill will stay in the body for a long time, which will really affect future cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Yin was thoughtful.


    "At the level of Shushan elders, ordinary erysipelas can be forced out of the body by themselves. I''m afraid only friars with unstable foundation can be affected by erysipelas. Their future has been determined earlier. Presumably, your master also told you that the foundation is the foundation of friars."


    Chang Yin nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He really said, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years." unexpectedly, the young elder in front of him knew so much, and his words suddenly enlightened him.


    "Excuse me, elder mu. If a disciple with weak cultivation can''t force the erysipelas out..."


    Chang Yin''s question really asked the key. After all, ordinary disciples are not like elders, who can force erysipelas out of the body.


    It happened that mu Qingxiao didn''t feel impatient and explained to Chang Yin one by one.


    "When the monk''s strength reaches a certain level, his physique has the effect of detoxification. For example, if you have entered the sect for a long time, do you have a high frequency of Xiaoxie and Daxie on weekdays?"


    Chang Yin was a little stunned and his face was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t think about this problem. However, since the beginning of cultivation, there haven''t been many Xiaoxie and Daxie.


    "The same is true for erysipelas. When you practice, Reiki works in the meridians, and the erysipelas in the meridians will be excluded from the body by themselves, except for friars whose meridians are blocked or in a serious situation."


    Speaking of this, mu Qingxiao said, "washing marrow pill, quenching body pill, Yunmai pill... All kinds of pills are also pills. Since they contain erysipelas, they are a secluded path, why do you still use them?"


    Hearing this, Chang Yin already knew something about alchemy. It seems that what is recorded in ancient books is not all true. Seeing is believing.


    Washing marrow pill and quenching body pill are examples?


    "Elder, can you tell me something about alchemy?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Chang Yin, who seemed to be interested in alchemy, but he had no intention of accepting disciples.


    "Alchemy? Once the ancestor of Shu mountain, immortal Taiqing, made extraordinary achievements in alchemy."


    Chang Yin is all ears.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the atmosphere of the divine world changed, and the divine tree exploded. Its roots were like clouds hanging from the sky and went deep into the heart of Pangu. The heart of Pangu converged with the surrounding earth and rock, and gradually expanded to form a hanging mountain, which is called "Shu mountain".


    At the end of the spring and Autumn period, some alchemists discovered the strange atmosphere and strong spiritual power near Shushan, and Shushan became a legendary fairy mountain.


    At this point, people of immortality began to cultivate here, but there was no certain sect at this time, and everyone''s cultivation methods were different, all based on self enlightenment.


    During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the number of people cultivating immortals in Shushan was unprecedentedly prosperous, up to thousands, divided into hundreds of small sects, each with a unique method of cultivating immortals.


    The tenets of each sect are different, but most of them are related to the tenets of Taoism.


    At the same time, the cultivation activities of demons in Shushan are frequent, and mankind really began to understand that there is a race of "demons" in the world. A considerable number of monks in Shushan take cutting demons and eliminating demons as their own responsibility, believing that this can accumulate virtue and promote immortality. Shushan swordsman gradually appeared in folk legends.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were constant contradictions and disputes among various sects in Shushan. Under the advocacy of the "Xianjian sect", Shushan monks held a meeting at the top of Shushan to form a "Shushan alliance" of various sects in Shushan. At the same time, the three emperors'' Hall was established at the top of Shushan to form the prototype of Shushan sect in the future.


    During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, various sects in Shushan gradually merged into more than a dozen sects. The largest "Xianjian sect" had more than 100 people, and there were many nuns who lived alone and did not belong to a certain sect in Shushan.


    Various ways of cultivating immortality were gradually completed. At that time, the mainstream way was to refine pills and take bait, while the internal skill cultivation of Xianjian school was considered to be ineffective.


    During the period of emperor Liang Wu of the Southern Dynasty, because he believed in Buddhism, he denounced Shu mountain as an evil and heretical way, and recruited countless eminent monks and mages to build pagodas on Shu mountain. The "Shu Mountain Alliance" fought hard, and Liang Wu''s people and horses suffered a disastrous defeat.


    After this battle, the strength of the "Shushan League" was greatly damaged. Many sects that took the practice of refining pills, taking bait and eating Qi in remote valleys were almost destroyed because of their weak combat effectiveness.


    At that time, the leader of the Xianjian sect integrated more than a dozen sects of the "Shushan alliance" and established the "Shushan Xianjian sect", abbreviated as the "Shushan sect". At the same time, large-scale construction was built around the lock demon tower, and the Shushan sect was officially formed.


    Since then, Shushan Sword Fairy basically took Shushan Sword Fairy school as the mainstream, focusing on internal skills and swordsmanship. Cultivating immortals sought to accumulate virtue rather than promote immortality, and actively joined the world to kill demons.


    At the same time, it does not exclude the cultivation methods of other sects, and actively collects and preserves all kinds of cultivation methods.


    Therefore, the first-class alchemy declined. With the changes of the times, the alchemist gradually faded out of the sight of the monks and finally lost.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 749

    The disappearance of Dandao in the long river of history has a certain impact on the whole era.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, if the Dan Road had not been lost, the monks in the six realms would not be just earth immortals in the future.


    As a result, zongmen obviously has many high-level miraculous medicines, but they can only be sealed in the treasure house, which is completely useless.


    There are only marrow washing pills and body quenching pills. The main reason is the lack of alchemists, because the pill has been lost.


    In addition to the miraculous herb that can be taken directly, who can practice other high-level miraculous herbs into pills?


    In the ghost world, the situation has been fully reflected.


    In addition to purchasing some elixirs that can be taken directly, all kinds of high-level elixirs are equivalent to stall goods in the city.


    Seven and eight elixirs are not rare.


    However, the loss of the pill does not mean being forgotten. After all, all kinds of pills such as marrow washing pill and body quenching pill have been handed down.


    It can be seen that there are still alchemists in the world. I''m afraid there are in Shushan. It''s just that the product level is not high and can only refine some low-grade pills.


    Cultivation and pill complement each other.


    For example, monks and cultivation methods. With better cultivation methods, the cultivation speed is often several times faster than other monks, and so is the pill.


    For example, building a foundation pill can let Qi practitioners directly break through the bottleneck and build a foundation.


    If there is no foundation pill, the Qi friar wants to build a foundation. He doesn''t know how much pain he needs to eat and how long it takes to cultivate.


    Alchemy is only auxiliary, not directly dependent on pill cultivation. Many monks just want to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, so they go the wrong way.


    After embarking on such a path, their achievements are completely limited.


    If you take too many pills, your aura is really complex and not easy to completely control. It''s like power can be used, but it doesn''t completely belong to you.


    While walking, he solved Chang Yin''s doubts. Unconsciously, he had stepped over the rugged stone steps and came to Tianxuan Palace on the East peak.


    Even if it is just a mountain peak in the East, the terrain is still vast, the clouds are flourishing, the ancient trees are green and dripping, and the vines are hanging down like dragons and snakes. Ruixia flows everywhere and the immortal spirit is vigorous.


    There stands a magnificent palace on the mountain peak, with Qionglou Yuyu and beique pearl palace. It is extremely luxurious. It looms in the dense Fairy Spirit, revealing only a small part of its claws.


    The crane is clear and fierce, and its voice is melodious, poetic and picturesque. Looking at the scene in front of us, it can''t help but be touched by mu Qingxiao. It is worthy of being called the fairyland!


    Chang Yin saluted slightly and said, "Mu Changlao, this is Tianxuan palace. However, there are no elders living in Tianxuan palace for the time being. Some of them are quiet. When miaodan hall is restarted, they will arrange medicine children for the elders."


    "It''s good to be quiet. It''s suitable for cleaning and repair."


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t express his satisfaction with this place. The picture brought him a great shock. I don''t know how long it will take for the manor on earth to be so magnificent.


    Even, he began to envy these old people in Shushan, who had always lived in such a good place.


    After Chang Yin left, mu Qingxiao walked alone on the stone steps and soon appeared in the huge square in front of Tianxuan palace.


    Compared with the fairyland of Shushan, the blessed land of Qingyun gate on the original location of Qingyun chronicle is almost incomparable!


    It is worthy of being the residence of immortal Taiqing. It''s not too much to call it a holy land for cultivation. Moreover, there are obvious prohibitions in the void, but it doesn''t seem strong. It can make some spiritual birds leap.


    Because, in Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight, he has seen many cranes fluttering their wings and falling on the square, and even in front of the palace, combing their snow-white feathers.


    After all, it''s not a war period. There are many arrays outside Tianxuan palace, such as large-scale spirit gathering array and large-scale mountain protection array.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped into it. The crane was not afraid. Instead, he lifted his long neck and slowly approached him. The picture was kind.


    On the left side of the square, there is a pool with a size of several miles. The water quality is as crystal as jade, sparkling and Fairy Spirit. The green lotus on it emits Xiaguang, flickering and shining, full of sacred meaning.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao came to the top of the mountain through the huge square, and a huge, majestic and ancient palace came into his eyes.


    On the mountain peak, the towering ancient palace stands, emitting the breath of vicissitudes. After the erosion of the long river, the palace wall still emits fluorescence, surrounded by Ruixia, which is sacred.


    The golden plaque of vicissitudes of life is hung in the palace, on which two ancient seal characters are written with ancient and noble lines.


    Tianxuan!


    "What a Tianxuan palace. I heard that Taiqing immortal, the founder of Shushan mountain, has soared to the upper world. The upper world definitely does not refer to the divine world. After all, the six worlds are equal. I''m afraid what can be called the upper world is a higher plane."


    His eyes retracted from the plaque, mu Qingxiao stepped forward, and the towering and solemn Tianxuan palace arrived immediately.


    The shape of Tianxuan palace is surprisingly large. The slightly open golden doors of the palace are more than ten feet high. The overall building is as high as a mountain, as if it were for giants to live in.


    At the moment mu Qingxiao stepped into Tianxuan palace, the originally dark hall suddenly became bright. For a moment, it seemed as if the picture changed, and a spark lit up, showing a sense of boundless years.


    "The founder of Shushan mountain, immortal Taiqing, is definitely not as simple as earth immortals."


    Just stepping into the palace, mu Qingxiao had a small feeling in his heart. It seemed that he was a mole ant. This feeling flashed away.


    The hall is huge. I don''t know what kind of jade is paved on the ground. It is crystal clear. It seems that the hall is also equipped with a gathering spirit array.


    It''s said that no one has been to Tianxuan palace except the leaders of previous dynasties. That is to say, thousands of years later, the array can still be used. It''s incredible.


    Eighteen towering jade pillars support the whole palace. The jade pillars are carved with dragons and phoenixes, which are natural and lifelike.


    In addition, there are two rows of bookshelves on the left and right sides of the palace, which are spotless. In the center, there is a Dan Ding.


    At the moment of seeing the tripod, mu Qingxiao was attracted, hurried forward and exclaimed, "what a tripod!"


    In front of the tripod, mu Qingxiao looked at it carefully. The whole tripod was blue, with dragons and phoenixes carved on it, emitting a long breath.


    Is this the ancestral master of Shushan and immortal Taiqing?


    Mu Qingxiao could see that the Dan tripod in front of him was many times better than the beast tripod in his storage space.


    It''s an outrageous thing that Shu mountain has sealed this kind of red tripod here.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of joy in his eyes.


    This trip to Shushan is really right. It''s a waste to put this Dan tripod here. It''s better to let him use it to refine Dan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 750

    The success rate and quality of refining pills are closely related to the quality of the pill tripod. The better the pill tripod is, the higher the grade is, the better the refined pills will be.


    The beast tripod in Mu Qingxiao''s hand was obtained after killing Han Feng in the sky.


    However, the grade of the beast tripod is limited. If the beast tripod is used to refine the elixir, the success rate is absolutely low.


    Now he is only in the Mahayana period, but mu Qingxiao has 50% confidence in refining ten pills. Once he enters the robbery period, refining ten pills will be 100%.


    To achieve immortals and refine elixirs is just a lack of elixir.


    After all, the beast tripod is not an immortal tool. There is no trace of spirituality, and there is no possibility of growth. For mu Qingxiao, it is just a transitional Dan tripod.


    Now, a mysterious Dan Ding appears in front of me.


    Although I don''t know what grade it is, it''s definitely better than the beast tripod in my hand. It''s definitely an irresistible temptation for mu Qingxiao.


    It can be said that for any alchemist, a good Dan Ding is an irresistible temptation.


    There is a fine light shining in his eyes. Mu Qingxiao is a little tangled. There is a Dan tripod here. It is absolutely impossible for Qingwei, the leader of Shushan mountain, not to know


    The old guy is very smart. He won''t deliberately put the Dan Ding here. Are you going to set himself up?


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao didn''t immediately mark the soul on the Dan Ding. It seems that if you want the Dan Ding, you must discuss with old man Qingwei.


    Reluctantly, he removed his eyes from the Dan Ding. Mu Qingxiao walked to the shelf on the left, on which there was a long yellow cloth, or sheepskin roll.


    "This is... Jinsui pill pill..."


    According to the description on Dan Fang, the effect of Jinsui pill is for friars during Qi practice. It has miraculous effects and can tap friars'' potential and make friars break through faster.


    Jinsui pill is only the lowest level pill, but mu Qingxiao''s eyes are shining with joy. These pills must be left by immortal Taiqing.


    These Dan prescriptions are not recorded in Zhu Zi rate, which is a pile of treasure for alchemists.


    In addition to the golden marrow pill Dan Fang in his hand, there are stacks of Dan Fang on the shelf, obviously all kinds of Dan Fang.


    "Ding, get a product of" golden marrow pill "Dan Fang, worth 500 points."


    "Ding, get a product of" Pigu Dan "Dan Fang, worth 500 points."


    "Ding, get a product of xiusui pill, which is worth 500 points..."


    Pick up one danfang after another on the shelf, and the systematic prompt sound constantly rings out in his mind, which makes mu Qingxiao stunned slightly, and a radian is pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, although these pills are low-grade varieties, they are also worth some plunder points. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat.


    Mu Qingxiao never refuses to plunder points.


    "Ding, you have obtained the fourth grade of" dust falling pill "Dan Fang, which is worth 1500 points..."


    "Ding, you have obtained the five grade" Jiuqu Lingshen pill "Dan Fang, which is worth 1800 points..."


    "Ding, you have obtained the seventh grade of the Dan Fang of fortune pill, which is worth 2400 points..."


    "Ding, you have obtained the eighth grade" Dingyan pill "Dan Fang, which is worth 5000 points."


    "Ding, you have obtained the eight grade" virtual elixir "pill, which is worth 6000 points."


    "Ding, get the ninth grade" longevity pill "Dan Fang, worth 10000 points."


    "Ding, you have obtained the nine grade" sky mending pill "Dan Fang, which is worth 10000 points."


    When the system prompt in her mind stopped, mu Qingxiao calculated, from low-level danfang to high-level danfang, there were dozens of them, and a total of 200000 points were obtained.


    Two hundred thousand is not a small amount.


    The more advanced the danfang is, the higher the value will naturally be. Some even have unimaginable efficacy, but the medicinal materials needed for refining are also more demanding.


    The fourth grade dust falling pill can increase the probability of forming pills. It is a magic pill for the peak friars who build the foundation.


    Wupin Jiuqu Lingshen pill has the chance to break the bottleneck of golden pill. It can only be regarded as a medium-level pill.


    Qipin nature pill has the same name as mu Qingxiao''s nature Pill on the Qitan position of the ancient sword. There are only two differences between Qipin and Jiupin pills, but the effects are quite different.


    Jiupin nature pill can kill human flesh and bones. It is simply a life-saving magic medicine.


    Owning a Jiupin nature pill is equivalent to having a double. Even those who are seriously injured and dying can be saved.


    The seven product creation and chemical pill, after taking it, can make the friars fall into the realm of illusion, experience the realm and help break through the realm. The effect is excellent, but it is only useful for friars below the spirit. It is also a high-level pill.


    Bapin Dingyan pill, as the name suggests, has the effect of permanent appearance. For women, it is absolutely an irresistible temptation.


    The eight product virtual elixir, also known as the Tai Xu Miao elixir, can increase the probability of breaking through the bottleneck in the fit period. If taken by the nine monks in the fit period, it is more likely to break through the bottleneck in the Mahayana period.


    As for the "longevity pill" and "sky mending pill", which are second only to ten products, the effect is even more amazing.


    Changsheng pill needs to be refined with Shouyuan fruit. You can only take one pill in your life. One pill increases 500 years of life. The effect is terrible.


    The sky mending pill needs to be refined with the root of wood spirit. It can make up for the impure root of spirit and refine the congenital root of spirit. Even if the qualification is low, a sky mending pill can turn it into a genius.


    These danfang are only a part of them, but mu Qingxiao had to sigh that if he went to another sect, he would have no chance with danfang and Danding.


    Danfang has been included in the system. Mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t take danfang away. At the same time, he not only looked at the shelf on the right.


    On the left are danfang. I don''t know what valuables are on the right.


    Go to the shelf on the right. There are only two thick atlas on it. Open it

 Chapter 751

    There are only shelves and Dan tripods in the hall, and the giant jade pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes. There is nothing around. However, there is a small bronze door behind the hall.


    The gate is only of normal size and can accommodate normal people. Compared with the gate more than ten feet high in the palace, it is nothing.


    He opened the wooden door and walked out of the palace. He immediately admired Qingxiao and saw the world bright in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, behind the Tianxuan palace, there is also a lake. In front of the lake, there is a willow, and there is an antique Pavilion on the jade ground.


    The crane flew through the void and stopped in front of the willow lake, like a poem and a picture.


    Come to the pavilion, sit down and look at the clear lake. It can be seen that the founder of Shushan, immortal Taiqing, is also a man of temperament.


    Feeling the rich aura around, mu Qingxiao sat in the pavilion and immediately entered the state of cultivation


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Tianshu Palace on the main peak of Shushan mountain.


    "Elder martial brother called me and four others to come. Why, is there something wrong with the lock demon tower?"


    As soon as the sound of calm words fell, four figures walked into the Tianshu palace. They all wore Taoist robes, their hair was snow-white and their palms were dusted.


    When the four came to the hall, Qingwei sat on the futon: "it''s not about locking the demon tower, but something else."


    "Huh?"


    Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang looked at each other with some confusion.


    The five of their martial brothers are pretty in their respective palaces and won''t get together unless important things happen in Shushan on weekdays.


    Now, it may be important for Qingwei to summon them.


    Thinking of this, the four elders suddenly felt heavy. The matter of locking the demon tower has not come to an end. Unexpectedly, one wave has not been leveled and another wave has arisen.


    It''s really the autumn of troubled times.


    Seeing the heavy look on their faces, Qingwei chuckled and said, "junior brothers, you don''t need to be so upset. This is a great joy, not a disaster."


    "Great joy?"


    As soon as the words fell, the four elders were stunned. They looked at Qingwei one after another and were all ears.


    Sitting on the futon, Qingwei''s tone is quite dignified.


    "Two years ago, I let the evil animal escape from the lock demon tower. Although I sent Changqing down the mountain to find the method of sealing with Jingtian, Shushan also lost a lot of disciples because of this..."


    The four elders were silent. They were responsible for the evil sword fairy. No matter what the result, they should bear it.


    Causal cycle.


    "Elder martial brother, what is it that makes elder martial brother think it is a great joy?"


    Youxuan is the most intelligent and quick witted of the five. He has been acting as a military teacher around the leader. It is obvious that this is not the subject.


    "Don''t worry, but listen to me slowly."


    Speaking of this, Qingwei smiled and said, "today I met a little friend who is a strange man."


    "Strange man?"


    "Yes, our sect has injured countless disciples because of the evil sword fairy. We can only draw blood from the secular world to make up for the loss, but it will take too much time for them to grow up and support the huge Shu mountain."


    Then Qingwei sighed.


    "However, the arrival of this son may enable the younger generation of disciples to grow up rapidly. He will be competent for the six elders of Shushan. His cultivation has reached the seventh weight of Mahayana, and his youth should be no more than a Jiazi."


    Hearing the speech, the four elders Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang were surprised.


    Mahayana friars who cultivate only one Jiazi are really terrible. I think at the beginning, they were only small foundation building friars at the latter age.


    The other three elders didn''t speak. Youxuan pondered for a moment and said, "six elders... Shushan elders are all held by immortals. The little friend in the elder martial brother''s mouth didn''t accept the canonization of the divine world. Maybe he made a decisive decision."


    "The divine world... If you let the divine world know, I''m afraid it won''t come to Shushan."


    Qingwei shook his head with a bitter smile. He''s not stupid. What''s the concept of Jiupin alchemist? If the divine world knows, it''s estimated that he will rob them at that time.


    "Elder martial brother, this son is only in the realm of Mahayana. It is unknown whether he can survive the nine robberies and achieve earth immortals. All five of us are earth fairyland. If we squeeze into one Mahayana, I''m afraid we will be teased by other immortal sects."


    At this time, one of the slightly fat old man also spoke slowly and obviously did not agree with the matter.


    Qingwei waved the dust and still hung a light smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what you said. Do you all think that my brain is not easy to use? There is only Mahayana realm, and I don''t have the qualification to be a guest in Shushan."


    "What does that elder martial brother mean?"


    "In addition to his good cultivation, he has another level of identity. It''s estimated that even you will be surprised."


    Qingwei sold a little and said, "if you take the position of six elders of Shushan with the qualification of nine grade alchemist, do you think he is qualified?"


    For a moment, the whole Tianshu palace was quiet, and the four elders all looked surprised.


    "Jiupin alchemist... Elder martial brother means that this son is a Jiupin alchemist?"


    Qingwei nodded cautiously and said seriously, "how can this matter be a trifle? It''s said that this son has some causes and consequences with us in Shushan. He obtained a volume of letters in the ancient rattan forest, so he came to Shushan. It may be the one who left the letters."


    "Elder martial brother said..."


    Although Qingwei didn''t reveal his identity, the four elders were smart people and guessed one or two.


    "Since this son is destined to Shu mountain, Shu mountain can''t disgrace his identity, so I''m going to restart Miao Dan Hall to make the vein of alchemy flourish. As you know, the vein of alchemy is handed down by his ancestors, but it has declined in previous generations."


    With that, Qingwei''s eyes were a little gloomy. Once he wanted to be an alchemist, but he didn''t have the qualification to be an alchemist.


    Alchemists are extremely rare. Even their pills in Shushan are not made by alchemists, but developed by doctors, not real alchemists.


    "Do you have any opinion on letting this son take the post of six elders?"


    Hearing the speech, the four elders were all silent. The identity of Jiupin Alchemist is indeed qualified. Moreover, the leader of Qingwei seems to have decided that it is estimated that ten cows will not come back.


    "We will obey the order of the headmaster."


    Qingwei nodded with satisfaction, his eyes fell on elder Heyang and said, "by the way, has Changqing ever sent back news? How''s the collection of Lingzhu?"


    Elder Heyang was stunned and wanted to talk.


    "Elder martial brother, there are some problems between Changqing and Jingtian."


    Qingwei''s eyes coagulated. Lingzhu was the last means to deal with the evil sword fairy. Unexpectedly, there was a problem at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "According to the information from Changqing, not only the Earth Spirit pearl, but also the fire spirit pearl did not know who was the first. They were on their way to Leizhou at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 752

    Lingzhu was the first one. The elders looked at each other and their faces were hard to see.


    If there is no spirit bead, even if the evil sword fairy is eliminated, the lock demon tower can not be sealed. When gathering, the channel to the demon world will be opened, and the world will face catastrophe again.


    This catastrophe was caused by their muddleheaded behavior.


    If the catastrophe comes, even if they die, it is difficult to make up for their mistakes.


    Youxuan hurriedly looked at Qingwei and said, "elder martial brother, it''s important. Can you figure out who robbed Changqing and Jingtian of the Pearl."


    Qingwei narrowed his eyes and pinched his fingers.


    A moment later, Qingwei opened his eyes. His eyes were full of confusion and said, "the secret of heaven is unpredictable. The roads ahead are blocked by fog. I don''t know why, I can''t see the truth."


    "What should I do? If there is no spirit bead, lock the demon tower..."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brothers. There is a definite number. Now the mystery is unpredictable. Maybe it''s not a bad thing, but it''s much better than the future originally deduced."


    Qingwei waved the dust, and there was a dull smile on his old face. He didn''t seem to be worried about it.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do next? Do you want Chang Qing to come back?"


    "No, let Changqing continue to follow Jingtian and continue to look for and collect spiritual beads. Jingtian is still too weak and needs to be honed, otherwise it is difficult to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    After saying this, Qingwei sighed, "go back for a while. You can tell your disciples about the wonderful pill hall. There''s no need to publicize it."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll leave."


    When the four elders left, Qingwei''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion. If you remember well, the boy once said that he had also been to the ancient rattan forest. Did he take the Earth Spirit beads?


    But Huo Lingzhu was also taken first. That boy is just the realm of Mahayana. How can he get to the ghost world?


    Besides, what''s the use of spiritual beads?


    He shook his head slightly and put this unrealistic idea behind him. An ethereal voice came from the Tianshu Palace: "Chang Yin, come to the Tianshu palace quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Practice without armour. Unconsciously, time slipped away quietly. Half a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In this half month, Shushan has always been.


    However, a week ago, mu Qingxiao''s appointment as the elder of miaodan hall caused an uproar in the whole Shushan mountain.


    There is no doubt that mu Qingxiao''s age and strength have been questioned.


    Many new and old disciples are envious of being an elder at such an age, and they are not satisfied. However, when they learn that he is a Mahayana monk and a ninth grade alchemist, their faces are undoubtedly hot.


    In an instant, all the so-called talented disciples in Shushan became gloomy. Mu Qingxiao was pressed on it. Who dares to call himself a genius?


    After the canonization ceremony, mu Qingxiao stayed in the Pavilion behind Tianxuan palace to practice.


    Besides, the rich aura here alone is enough to make people move. After only half a month of cultivation, mu Qingxiao has entered the middle stage of the seventh fold.


    Although it is only a small realm, the increase in strength is undoubtedly huge.


    Just then, the wooden door connecting Tianxuan palace and the pavilion opened, and a petite little Laurie in a blue Taoist robe came in, her eyes full of joy and worship.


    "Elder brother, senior brother Changyin just sent some things at the order of the leader."


    In the pavilion, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow shook and gradually opened his star eyes. What came into sight was a beautiful little girl.


    Cao Gu is the name of the little girl in front of him. The latter is only eight years old and is also a poor child. His parents died. Because of his good talent, he was picked up by old man Qingwei.


    Although Cao Gu is young, among the Shu mountain disciples, her cultivation is not strong, but her reputation is among the best.


    Even Xu Changqing, who is comparable to the genius of Shushan generation, has a good reputation.


    Shushan doesn''t accept female disciples, but because Cao Gu was born into a medical family, he inherited his parents'' talent and had extraordinary talent for medical ethics, which made Shushan an exception to the mountain gate.


    What surprised mu Qingxiao most was that the marrow washing pill and body quenching pill in Shushan were made by the little girl in front of him.


    Seeing her hiding things behind her, she looked at him with big eyes. Mu Qingxiao was helpless.


    "Take it."


    Cao Gu was a maid arranged by old man Qingwei for him. He was proficient in washing and cooking. Mu Qingxiao had no reason to refuse at that time. It''s good to have a maid.


    Soon after getting along with Cao Gu, mu Qingxiao knew that the little girl was not pure at all, and even her mind was much more mature than her peers.


    Maybe it has something to do with her experience.


    Except in the medical hall on weekdays, the little girl comes to Tianxuan palace every day and pesters mu Qingxiao to teach her alchemy.


    He came to Mu Qingxiao and put his things on the jade table. Cao Gu Yu grabbed his sleeve and said coquettishly, "elder brother, when will you teach me alchemy?"


    "Little girl, why do you want to learn alchemy? Isn''t medical ethics very good?"


    "Grandpa Qingwei said that there are restrictions on medical treatment after all. Alchemy can save more people, and grandpa Qingwei said that alchemists will be respected wherever they go."


    Mu Qingxiao disagrees with the sage thought instilled by Qingwei into the little girl.


    "You are a Qi monk now. When you build the foundation, I will teach you alchemy."


    "Really?"


    Looking at her innocent appearance, mu Qingxiao nodded helplessly.


    He won''t stay in Shushan for too long. Alchemy is not something that can be made in one day. It takes time and qualification. Where does he have so much time to teach this little girl.


    Of course, since he promised Qingwei, mu Qingxiao won''t go back.


    When you leave, pass Zhuzi rate to Caogu. The content above is enough to make Caogu a nine grade alchemist.


    Of course, the specific step she can take depends on the little girl herself. The background of Shushan is strong and profound, which is enough for her to squander on alchemy.


    When Cao Gu left bouncing, mu Qingxiao picked up the things on the jade table and looked at them.


    Old man Qingwei ordered people to send two jade cards, blue and white, one of which is used to prove his identity and the other is a pass.


    With a pass, you can go back and forth to the yam garden and the Zhenwu hall in Shushan.


    Zhenwu hall is an important place in Shu mountain. It contains all the immortal cultivation methods in Shu mountain, even those of other sects.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many monks have coveted the Zhenwu hall in Shushan, but they are afraid of the strength and background of Shushan, so they can only plan in secret.


    It''s not surprising if there are undercover agents of other immortal sects in Shushan.


    As for the medicine garden, only the disciples in charge of the medicine garden and the elders with passes can enter.


    The medicine garden is heavily guarded. It is a forbidden area of zongmen. There are many miraculous drugs in it. It has a long history. It is a place inherited from Shushan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 753

    With the passage of time, miaodan hall was restarted. Although it was restarted, there were only mu Qingxiao alone and little Laurie Grass Valley.


    However, although Shushan is the head of the immortal sect, there are not many disciples. The total number of disciples in Shushan is only nearly a thousand.


    There are no disciples in the tradition of Dandao. Other disciples specialize in immortal Dharma, such as mu Qingxiao. At the same time, they have made such achievements in Dandao. It is estimated that they can''t find the second in the six realms.


    Although mu Qingxiao is an elder of miaodan hall, other departments have no real power except miaodan hall. They can recruit a group of Shushan disciples, but he doesn''t have that kind of mind.


    The leader, old man Qingwei, is the supreme authority of Shushan mountain and is appointed by the previous leader to succeed him.


    Originally, there were no other restrictions, because the seventh generation leader fled and lived in seclusion due to love, resulting in chaos in Shushan without a leader. Since then, there has been a door rule that only monks can serve as the leader.


    When successive leaders succeed, they can communicate with the early leaders who have become immortals through "Heaven seeing and earth listening", and learn the secrets of Shushan that only previous leaders can understand.


    In addition to the leader in charge of the whole sect, the elders undoubtedly have the greatest power.


    After the leader takes over, the disciples who are older than the leader and of the same generation are qualified to serve as elders. Generally, the leader will assign more than ten or dozens of elders, some of whom are honorific titles, and some have real power to assist the leader in handling sect affairs.


    Mu Qingxiao''s status is somewhat awkward. Although he has no real power, his status in Shushan is second only to the five elders. No one dares to offend him at all.


    Moreover, he has just entered Shushan, and even the leader Qingwei dare not give him real power.


    The elders with real power in Shushan are Zhenwu elders, Xuanqi elders, Yuanshen elders and Lude elders. They are Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang elders respectively.


    Zhenwu elder is in charge of the teaching, sorting and creation of Kung Fu in the martial arts cultivation system, the management of disciples'' subduing demons and subduing demons, and the defense of demon lock tower.


    Elder Xuanqi is responsible for teaching Qi skills and sorting out historical documents of Shushan.


    Yuanshen elder is responsible for imparting spiritual cultivation skills and collecting intelligence about immortals, demons and people.


    Elder Lude is responsible for assessing the conduct, merits and demerits of Shu mountain disciples, making suggestions on rewards and punishments, and managing the daily administrative affairs of Shu mountain.


    As for mu Qingxiao, after he was qualified as the six elders of Shushan, everything in the second Dan Hall was managed by him.


    Elders do not have specific positions and responsibilities. Some do not live in Shushan, but travel outside.


    Besides elders, there are also Shushan disciples.


    The newly introduced disciples are collectively referred to as "Shushan disciples". At this time, their task is to cultivate. They generally do not participate in Shushan political affairs and rarely undertake the responsibility of subduing demons. In principle, they cannot go down the mountain alone without the company or permission of master, both secular and monk disciples.


    At this time, Shu mountain disciples can only choose one of the three items of martial arts, Qi refining and spiritual cultivation.


    When a Shu mountain disciple reaches a certain level of cultivation and is recognized by the master and the leader, he becomes an entry-level disciple. At this time, they will be assigned to each elder to undertake certain work.


    Now Chang Yin and Xu Changqing are both entry-level disciples and have a certain reputation in the sect.


    At the same time, the relationship between teachers and disciples began to loose. Disciples can ask any elder for advice, learn any Shu mountain cultivation method, and upgrade to entry-level disciples. It is usually called "graduation" in Shu mountain.


    The disciples entering the room are selected by each elder among the introductory disciples. Generally, each elder only selects 1-2 as the key training, teaches his unique skills and is regarded as the successor of the elder.


    Chang Yin and Xu Changqing are not disciples now, but they are not far away from them.


    Shushan''s apprenticeship depends on fate, wisdom and personality. It is rigorous and sometimes goes through many investigations.


    Shu mountain disciples can ask to become a monk at any time, but once they want to return to the secular world, they must leave Shu mountain and can no longer call themselves Shu mountain disciples. However, if the original cultivation is not abused, they will not be deprived.


    Disciples who violate the sect rules will be expelled from Shushan mountain and will be punished by depriving cultivation according to the seriousness of the circumstances.


    During his half month in Shushan, mu Qingxiao, in addition to meditating and practicing, usually looked at the scenery and mainly inquired about the whereabouts of Lingxi valley.


    Although Lingxi Valley is around Shu mountain, it is surrounded by Shu mountain for thousands of miles. Mu Qingxiao will not search all over the mountains.


    Besides, he is an elder of Miao Dan Hall. Of course, he will not lower his status to ask the disciples in the sect.


    At this time, little Laurie Grass Valley and Chang Yin, who was proficient in all kinds of news, played a role.


    Caogu is the only woman in Shushan mountain. Her status is equivalent to that of a little princess. Her disciples like her.


    As for Chang Yin, who is an entry-level disciple, he has a high reputation in the sect. It''s best for them to inquire about Lingxi valley from the disciple sect.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, little Laurie Cao Gu came to Tianxuan Palace on time and brought bird''s nest porridge for mu Qingxiao. It can be seen that the little girl is determined to learn alchemy from herself.


    However, the latter can beat out marrow washing pill and body quenching pill as a doctor. It can be seen that there are some talents in the Dan way.


    After eating bird''s nest porridge, mu Qingxiao glanced at the clever little girl sitting aside and said, "the conditions for learning alchemy are very harsh. I hope you can suffer."


    "Elder brother, are you going to teach me alchemy?"


    Cao Gu''s big eyes flashed, as if he could speak, and his mouth was very sweet. No wonder he was spoiled by the sect elders and disciples.


    "Well, you can beat out the marrow washing pill and body quenching pill. Although they are just some pills, they also prove that you are destined for the pill."


    Alchemists need not only strong soul power, but also patience and perseverance that ordinary people don''t have.


    During alchemy, you need to stay in front of the furnace to avoid exploding and destroying medicine. Therefore, you need to endure the hot temperature of the fire. Mu Qingxiao is not afraid of the fire due to blood reasons, but Grass Valley is different.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger touched the eyebrows of Cao Gu, and the vast soul power wrapped her.


    "Yes, the soul power is far more than ordinary people. You are qualified to become an alchemist."


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised that Cao Gu''s soul power was not strong, but she was only eight years old. She had such a soul strength at the age of eight, which was very good.


    When Cao Gu''s eyebrows brightened, mu Qingxiao took back his fingers.


    Cao Gu gradually opened his eyes, tilted his little head, looked confused and said: "Zhu Zi rate?"


    "Yes, many alchemy and alchemy experiences are recorded in Zhu Zi rate. You may not have heard of many miraculous herbs, but you can use other medicinal materials instead."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao''s face became serious.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. You should remember that no one should know about Zhu Zi''s rate. Otherwise, even Shushan can''t protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 754

    Mu Qingxiao''s warning to Cao Gu was not a joke. His tone was full of seriousness.


    "Zhu Zi rate" was taught to him by Yao Chen when he broke through the sky. It records 90% of the Dan prescriptions that broke through the sky, and his life experience in alchemy.


    Even the details of alchemy are very clear.


    Because of the three faces of Xianjian, the tradition of alchemy is almost cut off. Even many monks in the six circles have the qualification to become alchemy masters, but no one teaches them.


    Once the existence of Zhu Zi rate is exposed, there will be a bloody storm in the six realms. A secret book that can make friars become nine grade alchemists is enough to attract any friars.


    Not to mention other monks, it is estimated that the leader of Shushan and the elders will be moved.


    Cao Gu''s character is much more mature than that of his age. He takes mu Qingxiao''s warning to heart: "elder brother, can''t even grandpa Qingwei tell you?"


    "Yes, I''ll pass the Zhu Zi rate to you. You can be regarded as half of my disciple. Remember, no one can tell me."


    After that, mu Qingxiao said positively, "if you let me know, you privately pass the above things to others, I will take them back in person."


    Mu Qingxiao''s retraction is not just to retract Zhu Zi rate. With his ability, it is simple to tamper with or seal the memory.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Gu''s petite body was shocked, his face was slightly white, and the chicken pecked the rice and nodded his small head.


    Because she just keenly felt that when mu Qingxiao said the last sentence, her tone was completely different from the usual gentleness, full of coldness


    In fact, mu Qingxiao''s warning is not protecting the innocent little girl.


    In a world where the strong are the most respected, it is a sin for the weak to cherish the treasure without compassion and compassion.


    "Sit down. This is my remedy for Shushan sect."


    As soon as the words fell, I didn''t know when a jade bottle appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hand. There was purple magic medicine in the jade bottle.


    "Drink it."


    Looking at the jade bottle handed over by mu Qingxiao, Cao Gu tilted his head, but he sat down skillfully, took the jade bottle and drank the magic medicine.


    "Calm down, run the mental method and refine the elixir." while talking, mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger have reached the jade forehead of Cao Gu.


    This bottle of magic medicine is the associated Amethyst source he obtained from the things that broke through the sky, the plane of Warcraft mountains and the Amethyst winged lion king.


    One bottle was given to the little medical fairy and two bottles were given to the color scale. Now this bottle is also the last one. Refining is accompanied by Amethyst source. The friar has a chance to inherit the animal fire of the Amethyst winged lion king.


    Among the three sides of Xianjian, Dan fire is not easy to condense, and the little girl doesn''t have that ability now.


    Neither the little medical fairy nor the color scale inherited the animal fire of the Amethyst winged lion king. As for the Grass Valley, it depends on her nature.


    However, the energy in the associated Amethyst source is too hot and violent, which can not be absorbed by a Qi practicing friar in Caogu.


    Forced drinking will only make her explode and die, but this will not happen with mu Qingxiao''s Dharma protector.


    When Cao Gu drank the whole bottle of accompanying Amethyst source, her body became red, her small face was red, and even a high heat came out of her mouth.


    Immediately, a touch of pain appeared on the cute little face.


    Mu Qingxiao''s fingers touched the jade forehead, and the yin-yang aura poured into her body, protecting all her meridians and guiding the associated Amethyst source to quench her body.


    With the yin-yang aura protecting the meridians, the pain on Cao Gu''s small face disappeared instantly.


    The five hearts turned to the sky. During the operation of mental skills, the associated Amethyst source gradually integrated into her flesh and bones. At the same time, the smell of Grass Valley gradually began to rise.


    Practice Qi seven times.


    Practice Qi eight times.


    Practice Qi nine times.


    Build a heavy foundation


    While the associated Amethyst source was integrated into her body, the little girl''s breath also continued to rise, crushing the bottleneck in one fell swoop, entering the foundation, and finally stopped at the foundation.


    Just then, mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "lucky little guy."


    I saw a purple flame curling up on the jade forehead of Cao Gu. As soon as the flame came out, the temperature in the pavilion increased slightly.


    Under the pressure of Mu Qingxiao, the only animal fire naturally dare not be presumptuous, just like the combination of a clever sheep and a little girl, which will be used by her in the future.


    When the energy was completely refined and the animal fire was extinguished, Cao Gu fell on mu Qingxiao''s leg, with a quiet smile on his small face and fell asleep.


    Put the little girl flat and check her meridians. The meridians are wider than before. Even the blocked meridians are opened up by mu Qingxiao.


    Although the little girl is not a spirit, she is assisted by Alchemy. Even if her cultivation speed is not as fast as that of Xu Changqing, she will never be too slow.


    Take out a white robe and cover it for her. Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s really like being a nanny.


    After a while, mu Qingxiao will leave, make Cao Gu into an alchemist and give her animal fire, which can be regarded as making up for her debt to Shu mountain.


    After all, he came to Shushan for a purpose.


    As long as there is no accident on the way, it is certain that Caogu will become a ninth grade alchemist, and even have the opportunity to enter xianpin.


    However, it all depends on her own nature, and others can''t control it.


    If you exchange something for a nine grade or even higher alchemist, Shu mountain will not lose.


    After seeing the sleeping little girl, mu Qingxiao didn''t disturb her. He took out his token and left the pavilion. He was ready to go to Zhenwu hall.


    Zhenwu hall has kept the immortal Dharma of Shu mountain and the collected immortal Dharma for thousands of years. It is estimated that you can earn a lot of plunder points when you go in. Mu Qingxiao certainly won''t miss such an opportunity.


    After leaving Tianxuan palace, mu Qingxiao walked all the way to the West. Zhenwu hall is on Tianquan peak in the West and is in the charge of elder Heyang.


    Zhenwu hall, Xuanqi hall, Yuanshen hall and Lude hall are respectively in the charge of Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang elders, which are located on four peaks.


    About ten minutes later, mu Qingxiao came to the foot of Tianquan peak.


    Zhenwu hall on Tianquan peak is also the forbidden area of Shushan mountain. There are immortal cultivation secrets of Shushan sect and all sects. Even the disciples are not qualified to enter it.


    Even some elders without real power cannot enter it, and mu Qingxiao is not included.


    He has an identity token and pass, and there is no place he can''t go in the whole Shushan mountain.


    When you come to tianquanfeng square, the scorching sun shines, and you can see a palace from a distance next to the fairy lake with swirling aura. The plaque of the palace has the words "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing".


    Tianquan!


    Zhenwu hall has a long history. It existed in the era of Taiqing immortal, the founder of Shushan. Except miaodan hall, it is older than any hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 755

    When I came to Tianquan palace, I looked up and saw two golden ancient seal characters on the huge plaque. A breath of vicissitudes came to my face.


    Tianquan palace is also the so-called Zhenwu palace. It is not only a forbidden area in Shushan, but also the residence of elder Heyang.


    Elder Heyang is one of the five elders of Shu mountain. The earth fairy friar is already an immortal level. He really has the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    You know, earth immortals are the top strength of the standard. Elder Heyang is in charge here. It can be seen how much Shushan attaches importance to Zhenwu hall.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao was about to enter the Zhenwu hall when a young man came out of the door.


    The young man was wearing a Shushan Taoist robe, but when he saw mu Qingxiao coming, he stepped down, his face stiffened, and the color of panic flashed from his eyes.


    Soon, his stiff face returned to normal, and his panic was hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and saw some clues, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The next second, the young man put a light smile on his face, slowly greeted him and said, "this is junior brother. What''s the matter with coming to Zhenwu hall?"


    "I''m looking for elder and Yang."


    "Senior master went to Tianshu palace to discuss matters with the leader. He is not in the palace for the time being. Just tell senior brother if there is anything. I will report it to senior brother when the elder comes back."


    The young man''s face was still smiling with the spring breeze, and his tone was full of kindness.


    "Thanks a lot, but I''m in a hurry. It seems that I can only go to Tianshu palace." as soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao turned around and prepared for Tianshu palace.


    However, at the moment mu Qingxiao turned around, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the young man''s face with a smile just now, and it became ferocious in an instant. I don''t know when there was a long sword with cold light in his hand.


    When mu Qingxiao turned away, the young man''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts, with a ferocious smile in his mouth, and the long sword stabbed him directly into his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really a bad time for you to come. Don''t blame elder martial brother!"


    "Puff..."


    The cold light overflowing long sword stabbed into his heart without any resistance. Mu Qingxiao spit a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He turned around hard with no waves in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Why!"


    With a sneer, the young man''s ferocious face was like a ghost.


    "It''s not easy to wait for the chance. I wanted to take the opportunity to slip away with the immortal method, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to give you the chance to go to Tianshu palace. If the old thing comes back, elder martial brother, there''s still time to escape. Don''t blame elder martial brother. If you want to blame you, you''ll blame you for hitting."


    "Should this be the fate?"


    The long sword pierced his chest, but mu Qingxiao''s handsome face showed a strange smile.


    Looking at the smile on his face, the young man felt something wrong. A chill rose inexplicably in his heart. The long sword stirred in Mu Qingxiao''s body!


    The next second, the young man was completely confused.


    I saw that the body originally penetrated by the long sword was distorted, and soon became illusory, and a clear and indifferent voice sounded in my ears.


    "It''s true that you have this disaster, otherwise you wouldn''t happen to meet me."


    "Puff..."


    As soon as the words fell, the young man''s ferocious face solidified, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    When he looked down, he saw that an illusory blade had penetrated his heart, aware of the passage of life, and the youth looked crazy in an instant.


    "No... soon, soon!"


    Unable to move forward for a few steps, he roared out of the sky, fell to the ground, looked at the blue sky with his eyes, and died in peace.


    Looking at a long bloodstain on the ground, mu Qingxiao looked as usual.


    The moment he saw the young man just now, he caught the panic in the latter''s eyes. At the same time, he also saw some clues about this man.


    At the moment when his eyes were facing each other, mu Qingxiao used his writing wheel eye to launch the illusion. Just a primordial friar, who was hit by his illusion, couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    True or false, false or true.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, the young man has been speaking to the air with a long sword. The picture is somewhat subtle.


    I''m afraid elder Yang and I never dreamed that his disciples would bring the Shu mountain immortal Dharma to judge Shu mountain when he went to Tianshu palace.


    Mu Qingxiao was also surprised. He was just a Yuan Ying friar. Where did he get this courage.


    Combined with the words of the youth just now, there must be other sects behind him, and even promised him a high position.


    In the face of interests, everything is empty. The faith of the sect and the identity of the disciples under the elder are just empty talk.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao didn''t take care of the young man''s body. He rolled up a wisp of blood and bounced between his fingers. The blood had been quickly shot at the Tianshu palace under the package of aura.


    "Bang..."


    In an instant, there was a terrible smell in the Tianshu palace.


    In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared over the Zhenwu hall. It was an old man with slightly fat body and white hair.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face changed slightly. The strong man in the fairyland really deserved his reputation. At the moment, the whole sky trembled under the authority of the fairyland.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation, even if you are the elder of Miao Dan Hall appointed by the leader, I will make you hate on the spot!"


    Glancing at the corpse on the ground, and in the turbid eyes of elder Yang, the threat of the fairyland directly rolled over mu Qingxiao.


    Feeling the heaviness of the space above, mu Qingxiao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    When all the earth immortals came, mu Qingxiao felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse, but in the next second, all the threats dissipated out of thin air.


    I don''t know when Qingwei and the other three elders have appeared beside mu Qingxiao, and their faces are also quite heavy.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t mess around."


    Hearing the speech, he and elder Yang withdrew their authority, stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "elder martial brother, I can only have this disciple under my seat..."


    Shaking his head slightly, Qingwei''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said, "what''s going on?"


    Mu Qingxiao breathed a sigh of relief. The fairyland was much more powerful than he thought. Just now the space solidified, like being in a swamp, he couldn''t smoke at all.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to use the magic power "space gate".


    Mu Qingxiao would not be so afraid of the monk in Shangdu robbery period, but the earth fairy was two higher realms than him.


    In the final analysis, he is only a monk now, and the gap between him and the immortal is too big after all.


    Mu Qingxiao took out the token and said, "I just came to see the magic of Shu mountain. I happened to meet him. Please see the next scene for yourself."


    After that, mu Qingxiao swaggered to the chaozhenwu hall.


    Elder Heyang''s face was hard to see the extreme. With a flick of the dust, a wisp of blood floated from the youth, and then a picture appeared in the void.


    The picture is like a movie. It is mu Qingxiao who comes to Zhenwu hall and meets a young man. From the two people talking to the young man holding a sword and talking nonsense to the air.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 756

    In the void, the picture is constantly presented in front of the five elders of Shushan. The young man is ferocious with a sword and speaks in the forest, revealing his ugly face.


    As the picture changes, the five elders of Shushan are hard to see the extreme. Especially elder Heyang, his eyes are gloomy and murderous.


    When the young man blurted out the phrase "something old and immortal", he Yang closed his eyes and slapped him in the air, and the young man''s body turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Evil animal..."


    As soon as the words fell, elder Heyang spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale. It was obviously caused by the attack of Qi and blood.


    Youth is his only disciple in the past century. In his eyes, he has both moral character and excellent qualification, but he never thought that he knows people, faces and hearts.


    Qingwei brushed the dust, and a ring on the ground appeared in his hand. He checked the contents of the ring and sighed.


    "They are all ordinary immortal methods, but this matter must be strictly investigated. Unexpectedly, there are still some clowns secretly calculating in Shushan for a hundred years, but we are negligent."


    Elder Heyang pressed down the complex emotions in his heart, and a far fetched smile appeared on his pale face. Immediately, the smile turned into endless cold.


    "Elder martial brother, please leave this matter to me. Traitors are not allowed in Shushan!"


    Shaking his head, Qingwei said plainly: "at this time, you will be dealt with by Youxuan. Although you only attack your heart with Qi and blood, you need to cultivate yourself. It will affect your heart."


    Youxuan''s eyes also flashed a cold idea. Although they are no longer out of the mountain and are not as sharp as they were in the past, they are still earth immortals, which can''t be calculated by some clowns.


    Glancing at the Zhenwu hall, Qingwei was helpless and said, "have a good rest. We''ll talk about today the next day."


    When Qingwei and other elders left, elder Heyang stood in front of the hall and looked at the scene around Tianquan peak. His hair became whiter and finally sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about things outside the hall at all.


    This is just a small episode for such a large Shushan mountain. Even if the young people are sentenced to Shushan with fairy law, it is impossible to shake the foundation of Shushan mountain.


    Shu mountain is a behemoth. Some forces are just clowns, otherwise they are not just planning secretly.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in sectarian fighting, but it makes him have a deep understanding of the power of the fairyland again.


    Leaving some emotions behind, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell into the Zhenwu hall.


    Zhenwu hall is a forbidden area of Shushan mountain. Although the former traitor youth was a disciple of elder Heyang, they were not qualified to enter and leave Zhenwu hall.


    Even if you want higher immortal cultivation methods, you can only ask your elders.


    The whole inner hall is the size of a football field, in which bookshelves are arranged tightly and orderly. There are about 50 bookshelves, and the bookshelves are filled with bamboo slips.


    In addition to the bookshelves, there is an empty one.


    At this time, elder Heyang came in from the door and looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    After half a ring, elder Heyang immediately felt a little embarrassed, so he said, "although the immortal Dharma here is advanced, it is not the top."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao is funny. The old man really wants face.


    "Although I am competent for the elder, I am not as old and experienced as the elder. I was rude before. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. As you know, this is the forbidden area of Shushan mountain. How can we put the most important things here without defense? Come with me."


    Elder Heyang doesn''t seem to care about what happened just now. Although mu Qingxiao killed his disciples, he is also helping Shushan clean up the portal.


    He is not an old fool, of course, right and wrong.


    He nodded thoughtfully. Mu Qingxiao followed him and walked slowly among the bookshelves.


    Not long after, I came to the center of Zhenwu hall, stopped in front of a bookshelf with elder Yang, stretched out my palm and gently pressed on the bamboo slips on the bookshelf.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the whole Zhenwu hall trembled for a moment, and soon a light spot slowly appeared in the hall, and 50 bookshelves began to move.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around, looked at his feet, and then a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not the bookshelf, but the ground is moving. Unexpectedly, the array is used in Zhenwu hall."


    "It is not used in Zhenwu hall, but the whole Zhenwu hall is the array itself. When the founder built Zhenwu hall, he integrated the array into it."


    Elder Heyang''s tone was full of respect and pride. At the beginning, their ancestor Taiqing immortal suppressed the whole era, and Shushan was the first of the white League.


    Although that era still passed for a long time, it is still worth boasting. Although Shushan is not as weak as before, it is not weak.


    After the roar dissipated, the position of the bookshelf changed obviously, but it was still in order.


    At this time, in the center of Zhenwu hall, that is, in front of the position where they stood, there was a channel in which the light was bright and clearly reflected the steps.


    At the end of the passage, mu Qingxiao said, "if you are hurt with elder Yang, don''t bother the elder."


    "Well, come out as soon as possible. The switch is on the left side of the entrance."


    Elder Heyang is not afraid of Mu Qingxiao''s misconduct against Shushan. After saying this, he will not stay any longer, and turns around and leaves straight away.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. He was really relieved. He couldn''t say he was relieved, but he wasn''t afraid of running away with his skill.


    If it had been before, he was still a little confident, but now mu Qingxiao can be sure that he will never escape in front of the earth immortals. Just coercion can confine the space.


    Besides, in addition to elder Heyang, there are Youxuan and other elders in Shushan, as well as an unfathomable old man Qingwei.


    After he and elder Yang left, mu Qingxiao went directly into the channel. The next second, the channel mouth merged, leaving no gap on the wall.


    The walls of the Shushan Palace are made of what kind of material. They are extremely hard. Is that all the star meteorite is?


    Of course, if he tries his best with soul sword, he may not be able to cut a path.


    The light in the passage is bright, and the walls on both sides are inlaid with incomparably huge night pearls. Any one of them is a priceless treasure in the secular world.


    The passage is not long. It only takes a few steps to reach the end.


    At the end is a stone house. The room has little space. There are four bookshelves in it. There is a faint sandalwood fragrance in the air.


    When she came to the bookshelf, mu Qingxiao picked up a roll of bamboo slips and spread them out. A systematic prompt sounded in her mind.


    "Ding, in the" ten thousand sword formula "collection, the high-level sword formula is worth 50000 points."


    Slightly stunned, mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth. It is worthy of being the foundation. Any volume of bamboo slips records high-level sword formula.


    When the sword formula was included in the system, mu Qingxiao put the bamboo slips back on the shelf and continued to pick up the second volume.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 757

    "Ding, the high-level sword formula in the collection of Heavenly Sword is worth 70000 points."


    "Heavenly Sword" is one of the high-level sword tricks of Shu mountain. People and swords are integrated into one, turning into sharp swords, attacking all and pursuing one hit and killing. Among the high-level sword tricks, they are the top sword tricks, and their power is much higher than that of random sword tricks.


    This sword formula is very similar to the incarnation sword technique, but the incarnation sword technique has no attack power.


    If it was a deduction, mu Qingxiao might be able to deduce Tianjian.


    If he was in the Hedao period, he might have some ideas about the Heavenly Sword, but after witnessing the strength of the earth immortals, mu Qingxiao longed for a stronger sword formula.


    So, put the bamboo slips back in place and pick up the bamboo slips on a higher layer.


    "Ding, in the collection of" destroy the mountains and shake ", xianpin low-level sword formula (fake) is worth 200000 points."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, it was really the sword formula of immortal products. This is the sword formula that only the strong earth immortals can practice.


    However, it seems that "destroy the mountains and shake" is not a complete immortal sword formula, with fake words. I''m afraid it doesn''t meet the requirements of being immortal.


    This sword formula requires the God to inject all his consciousness into the weapon, fight hard on the ground, move the earth and the mountains, collapse and destroy the mountains, and the power is absolutely terrible.


    Although mu Qingxiao has "empty bright magic empty sword", the sword formula is the famous sword formula of real person Ziyin. It can be said that it is the top below the immortal product, but it is not the immortal product.


    "Destroy the mountains and shake" doesn''t meet the requirements of being immortal, but its power is probably stronger than "empty bright magic empty sword".


    "Ding, in the collection of" crack dome chop ", xianpin low-level sword formula is worth 300000 points."


    When mu Qingxiao picked up the jade slips on a higher level, it was really a fairy sword formula.


    "Breaking the dome" gathers thick aura in the palm of the palm and condenses a huge sword, which can penetrate the world.


    Mu Qingxiao can''t wait to collect the two immortal sword formulas. After completing the sword formula, he doesn''t know how much stronger he will be than now.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao looked at the top of the bookshelf. There were the last two volumes of scrolls on it. The color of the scrolls was cyan.


    "Ding, in the collection of" Xing Suo Nian blade ", xianpin advanced sword formula is worth 400000 points."


    This sword formula needs to condense the essence, spirit and several giant swords to kill the enemy array and shake the universe. It belongs to xianpin advanced sword formula.


    It''s actually a xianpin advanced sword formula. I''m afraid it''s the top sword formula in Shushan.


    "Ding, in the collection of" resisting the sword and subduing the devil ", xianpin advanced sword formula is worth 500000 points."


    This sword formula is the strongest sword formula of Shushan leader Jiang Qing. It turns thousands of swords with one sword, which is the result of his understanding of swords all his life.


    Mu Qingxiao was shocked when he put the bamboo slips back in place. He didn''t expect that old man Qingwei was hiding so deep that he was actually using a sword to prove the immortals. His strength was absolutely terrible.


    After half a month''s contact, in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, Qingwei is just a kind and cunning old man. Unexpectedly, he is sharp and clean.


    Even if he was very sensitive to nature, he didn''t notice a trace of sword meaning on his body.


    Under the pressure of the shock in my heart, joy surged into my heart. A total of six sword formulas were included, including three high-level sword formulas and the other three immortal sword formulas.


    If "destroy the mountains and shake" is included, there are four immortal sword formulas.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have many ideas about the high-level sword formula at the moment. What interests him is the immortal sword formula.


    He is very interested in either "destroy the mountains", or "split the dome", or "Xing Suo Nian blade" and "resist the sword and subdue the devil".


    But mu Qingxiao knew that although many skills did not pressure him, he also knew the truth of miscellaneous but not refined.


    He is only a Mahayana friar now and can play the empty bright magic empty sword, but these four are immortal sword formulas. I don''t know how long it will take to master them completely.


    Mu Qingxiao''s pursuit is to kill with one blow. Among them, only "breaking the dome" and "resisting the sword and subduing the devil" are more suitable.


    Second out of four, the false immortal sword formula was excluded first. As for the "Xing Suo Nian blade", it takes too much time to condense the whole body strength and burst out.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    Naturally, the power of the two immortal sword Jue is needless to say, but he is only a Mahayana friar. It will take a lot of time to practice. It''s better to improve his accomplishments first.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the rest of the bookshelves, on which there were still some bamboo slips scattered.


    But the color of these bamboo slips is completely different from that on the first bookshelf. Pick up a roll of bamboo slips and a systematic prompt sounds again in my mind.


    "Ding, in the collection of Tianyin array, it is a high-level array, worth 70000 points."


    He was stunned. No wonder the colors of the bamboo slips were different. It turned out that what was recorded on them was not sword formula or mental skill, but array.


    Mu Qingxiao usually has some research on the array. If there is a powerful array, it is not impossible to kill the strong enemy without a trace of aura.


    However, it still depends on who will arrange it. With the same array, different monks will have different power.


    "Heavenly sound array" is not an attack array, but a kind of illusion.


    Divide his strength into five parts and turn into five avatars, but the strength of the avatar will also decline, which seems to be some chicken help. Naturally, he won''t spend a lot of time learning.


    Disappointed, he put the bamboo slips back on the shelf and then picked up a roll of bamboo slips on the upper floor.


    "Ding, in the collection of Tianxuan puzzle, it''s a high-level array, worth 70000 points."


    This array uses the chess array cast by bluestone to evolve a huge maze. If you don''t know the array, you may be trapped in it all your life.


    Although Tianxuan maze and Tianyin array are both high-level and advanced arrays, it is undoubtedly more valuable for mu Qingxiao.


    In the manor of the earth, the array he set up is only a medium-level psychedelic array, and has the blessing of an eternal kaleidoscope. The psychedelic array has a certain spiritual attack.


    The medium level psychedelic array is obviously inferior to the sky spinning puzzle.


    Holding the scroll, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it seems that after going back, the array in the manor may have to be changed."


    "Ding, in the collection of seven stars subduing the devil array, xianpin low-level array is worth 300000 points."


    Immortal product array. This array is extremely powerful. Friars below earth immortals will never survive.


    "Ding, in the collection of Shu mountain body protection and boundary formation, xianpin advanced array is worth 400000 points."


    This array is a kind of enchantment array. It is a huge array set up in the whole mountain of Shu mountain. It can block and establish the enchantment with the switch of Bagua in all directions.


    It also has the function of blocking the enemy. It is the protection array of Shushan sect.


    "Ding, in the collection of Tai Chi Sword array, xianpin advanced array is worth 400000 points."


    Tai Chi Sword array is also known as the sword array.


    The Taiji eight trigrams array encircles the surrounding ground, uses the black iron heavy sword to attract tens of thousands of sword Qi to bombard and strengthen the seal of the well of the gods and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 758

    At this time, mu Qingxiao came to the last bookshelf in the stone house.


    What is placed on the bookshelf is not bamboo slips, but the most common scroll, which is often used to record some historical events.


    I picked up one of the scrolls. Sure enough, there was no system prompt in my mind.


    Mu Qingxiao opened the scroll curiously and read the information.


    Shushan Xianjian chronicle is equivalent to the history book written by Shushan sect. It records the major events in each year of the history of Shushan Xianjian sect in terms of Ganzhi chronicles. It has a long history.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in the past of Shushan mountain. He puts back the scroll and picks up the second volume to check it. The demon subduing manual


    When mu Qingxiao picked up the scroll of the third volume and opened it, he looked stunned, and his star eyes stared at the four fonts of "Tianshu hand scroll" on it.


    The four fonts reminded him of the five volumes of heavenly books on the plane of Qingyun Zhi.


    The heavenly script scroll of Shu mountain is left by the immortal Taiqing, the ancestor. It records the method of recovery after encountering the realm of cultivation.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    After paying a little attention, I recorded the heavenly script in my mind. The fourth volume is only a book recording all kinds of herbs. The fifth volume records the books of weapons in the Jianghu.


    "Fuxi sword, Nuwa blood jade, Shennong Ding... Shennong Ding!"


    Holding the scroll of Volume VI in his hand, mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks.


    Above all, there are three legendary artifacts, the three emperors'' artifacts. The most important thing is that it is recorded that these three artifacts are the treasures of the town school of Shushan.


    The information on the scroll instantly aroused mu Qingxiao''s interest. Does the legendary three artifact really exist?


    Slowly spread out the scroll, and a wide blade sword appeared in your eyes. It is said that Fuxi sword was left by Fuxi, one of the three emperors. Holding it can move heaven and earth and shake the six realms.


    After all, the record was just a record. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and continued to look. The next description was Nuwa blood jade.


    The blood jade was left by Nu Wa. It can drive the five spirits. It is said that when Nu Wa created man, she absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and injected blood into the earth. According to the records in the book, Nu Wa blood jade seems to be a red gem.


    Continue to turn down, when the last page, mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and what comes into view is a cyan red tripod.


    The divine patterns on the Dan tripod are staggered, the dragon is carved with the Phoenix, and the Shennong tripod!


    Shennong Ding was called zaoshiding in ancient times. In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs for ordinary people and laid a medical foundation for future generations.


    Shennong''s ancient tripod used to refine hundreds of medicines. It is said that it can refine an unparalleled divine medicine that can not be easily obtained by the gods in the sky because it has accumulated the Qi of countless miraculous medicines for thousands of years.


    Looking at the Shennong tripod in the picture in the booklet, the Dan tripod placed in Tianxuan palace flashed away in Mu Qingxiao''s mind. How similar are the two Dan tripods? Is it


    Pressing down the disordered mood, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and put the scroll back in place.


    If the records in the scroll are good, the Dan Ding in Tianxuan palace may really be the legendary Shennong Ding.


    His sight fell on the last scroll of the bookshelf. Mu Qingxiao gently picked it up, but he keenly felt that this scroll was slightly different from other scrolls.


    When mu Qingxiao opened the scroll, his sight became dark, and the picture suddenly changed and concentrated. At this time, his whole person seemed to be in a fictional space.


    Soon, a line of golden font appeared out of thin air: six circles book!


    When the golden font dissipates, mu Qingxiao looks around. At the end of his line of sight, there are countless stars. The familiar picture seems to be the universe.


    In a corner of the universe, a planet evolved. At first, there was no living creature in the planet, and then evolved into mountains and rivers, followed by violent storms, thunder and lightning


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, on the land called Shenzhou earth, three great gods appeared out of thin air, namely the Three Emperors: Fuxi, Shennong and Nuwa.


    Fuxi spent his spiritual power to plant divine trees in the divine world, and created the divine family with the fruit of the divine tree as the entity.


    Shennong takes vegetation as the foundation, infuses his own strength, and creates an animal race with an undeveloped mind.


    Nu Wa mixed earth and water, attached with her own blood and spiritual power, and created the human race according to her own appearance.


    I don''t know when the three emperors left, leaving behind a piece of treasure and instilling their own aura into three containers. They are Fuxi sword, Shennong Ding and Nuwa jade, collectively known as the "three artifact".


    The world gradually evolves with the passage of time. When the gods and Demons war begins, all races decline and are divided into six realms


    The picture suddenly collapsed. Mu Qingxiao''s face was extremely pale, his vision became blurred, covered his eyebrows, and a painful color appeared on his face.


    Not long after, his sight returned to the stone chamber, looked at the scroll in his hand, and his voice was weak: "six realms, who can construct such a terrible spiritual space, is it the three emperors?"


    Looking at the contents of the six realms book, it seems that I have personally experienced the birth, prosperity and decline of the world until the division of the six realms is over.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao felt physically and mentally exhausted and stood in place, constantly sorting out the huge information in his mind.


    When he came to Zhenwu hall, the harvest was really unexpected for him. Because of the six realms book, his thinking was a little confused for a time.


    A moment later, he put the scroll back. Mu Qingxiao dragged his tired body and turned to leave the Zhenwu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Tianxuan palace, mu Qingxiao has no intention to go to the medicine garden. The whole person is very weak. Now he just wants to have a good rest.


    Abandoning all kinds of complicated information, mu Qingxiao immediately came to the Pavilion behind Tianxuan palace, sat down and leaned against the jade pillar, slightly closed his eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    The crane flutters its wings and falls, and the willows float in the wind


    However, at the moment of his deep sleep, the vast yin-yang aura in his body rolled up, and the surrounding aura gradually gathered, like the tide pouring into his body.


    Then his breath began to rise, and at the same time, the vision came quietly.


    Qingwei in the Tianshu palace saw a different color in the valley, grew up from the futon, walked out of the Tianshu palace, looked up at the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qingwei appeared at the gate of Tianxuan palace, and immediately four figures followed.


    Elder Heyang felt the flow of aura and was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother, the sign of this boy''s breakthrough is really scary. If there were not a fairy product gathering spirit array in Shushan mountain, he would have to absorb all the aura in the mountain."


    "He''s just a Mahayana friar, but now he absorbs more aura than a robbery friar. He''s really a once-in-a-thousand-year demon."


    Standing aside, Qingwei didn''t speak, but his eyes twinkled.


    Of course, he knew that mu Qingxiao was a genius, otherwise he would not have achieved so much at such an age, but only breaking through the small realm, this vision was a little too shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 759

    "However, it''s a secret in anyone''s heart. This is his chance. Although I don''t know what happened to him in Zhenwu hall, in order to avoid the panic of Shushan disciples, I''ll set up a border temporarily."


    With a flick of the dust in Qingwei''s hand, the aura whirling nest in the void was hidden.


    Looking at the sign that the Reiki in the void didn''t stop, elder Heyang sighed: "look at this sign, it seems that it can''t end in a short time."


    Qingwei nodded and said, "you follow me to Tianshu Palace first. When he breaks through, it''s not too late to ask. Now let''s discuss Changqing''s problems first."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Pavilion behind Tianxuan palace.


    Mu Qingxiao leaned against the jade pillar. He didn''t know when he was sleeping. He had just come out of the Zhenwu hall.


    The spiritual Qi in the void kept pouring into his body. As the mental method was transformed into yin-yang spiritual Qi and merged into the yin-yang lake, the breath of Mu Qingxiao began to rise strangely.


    Mahayana seven peaks.


    Mahayana eight peaks


    When mu Qingxiao made a breakthrough, Shu mountain disciples began to suffer reckless disasters.


    Some elite disciples were about to break through, but they were evacuated for some reason because of the aura in the mountain gate. The realm could not break through for a long time, and they almost suffocated their internal injuries.


    This day lasted for more than half a month. The disciples were depressed and wanted to spit three liters of blood. Only when the aura gathered within a thousand miles could they fill up the evacuated aura of Shushan.


    In the Pavilion behind Tianxuan palace, young people in white sleep against jade pillars, and cranes fly high with wings. The picture is as beautiful as a scroll.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled slightly, then vaguely opened his eyes, looked at the scene in his sight, couldn''t help but stand up and stretch.


    "Eh, my realm..."


    Mu Qingxiao, who just woke up from his deep sleep, changed his face because he found that his realm had climbed from the middle of the seventh to the ninth peak!


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of Mahayana (nine grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 4840000


    Storage space: 2000


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After sorting out his thoughts, he remembered that when he came back from Zhenwu hall, he went directly to the pavilion to sleep. He didn''t know anything about the next thing.


    Did something happen to his body during his deep sleep, which made his realm soar?


    "Elder brother, you finally wake up."


    Just then, a crisp voice like an Oriole came from the door. I saw the Grass Valley bouncing over, and my big eyes were full of surprises.


    "What is so happy?"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the little girl, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help knocking down her little head.


    "Eh? You''ve already built six foundations. You''ve broken through the four levels in just one day. Little girl, did old man Qingwei feed you medicine?"


    It was only yesterday that I refined the associated Amethyst source for the little girl, which broke through the bottleneck of building the foundation. Unexpectedly, today it is already the sixth level of building the foundation, and I must have taken the pill.


    "Elder brother, are you confused?"


    Looking up, I saw the wrinkled little nose of Cao Gu, looked at him strangely, and had a touch of inexplicable heartache in his eyes.


    "Cao Gu didn''t take the pill. It was all self-cultivation in the past six months. Grandpa Qingwei said it was natural, and he was already a second-class alchemist."


    After that, Cao Gu stretched out his palm, and immediately a purple flame curled up, raising the surrounding temperature in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated, looked seriously at Cao Gu and said, "little girl, you just said half a year. What''s going on? Am I sleeping all the time?"


    The Grass Valley chicken pecked the rice and nodded its little head. It looked like it could sprout blood on its face.


    "Elder brother, you''ve been sleeping for half a year. During this period, Grandpa Qingwei also came to see you and said you''re all right. You''ll wake up soon. Who knows it''s half a year to sleep."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looks sluggish. Cao Gu can''t lie about this kind of thing. Is it


    He clearly remembered that after watching the six circles book, his body and mind became very tired. After leaving Zhenwu hall and returning to Tianxuan palace, he went to sleep directly.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a situation since his cultivation.


    Could it be that after watching the six circles book, he suddenly realized that the realm broke through by himself during his deep sleep: "little girl, practice by yourself. I''ll go to old man Qingwei."


    "Come in."


    As soon as the front foot set foot on the jade square of Tianshu palace, a clear and warm voice came from the palace.


    When he came to the Tianshu hall, he saw Qingwei still sitting on the futon in a white Taoist robe, hugging the dust, with a gentle smile on his face. It seemed that he had expected mu Qingxiao to come.


    Mu Qingxiao said bluntly, "I heard that I slept for half a year, and the realm was also broken through in my sleep?"


    "Yes, you fell into a deep sleep after you came back from Zhenwu hall that day. However, it''s a terrible qualification to break through three levels in a row. What''s more, your foundation has not been affected."


    Qingwei flashed an exclamation in his eyes and said, "since you wake up, can you tell me what you met in Zhenwu hall?"


    "Six realms book, don''t you know the leader?"


    "Oh, the six realms book seems to be a scroll in the Zhenwu hall, which records the evolution of the six realms. It''s just an ordinary scroll. What do you say?"


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was picked, mu Qingxiao looked at Qingwei seriously, and his face changed slightly. How could the six realms book be just an ordinary scroll? Could he not have dreamed what he saw that day?


    However, Qingwei''s expression doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Does the headmaster know the artifact of the three emperors?"


    Qingwei''s eyes coagulated and said, "nature, the legendary artifacts left by the three emperors are recorded in the ancient books of Shushan, but the artifacts are legends and have not been confirmed."


    "Legend?"


    Mu Qingxiao had a strange flash in his eyes. If you remember correctly, the artifact of the three emperors could be the treasure of Shushan town school, but old man Qingwei didn''t seem to know it.


    Qingwei is the leader of Shushan mountain. It should be impossible not to know this kind of thing.


    "I once heard that the artifact of the three emperors is the treasure of the town sect of Shushan. Is this also a rumor?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qingwei''s face changed slightly and his tone was dignified. He said, "nonsense. If there are three artifact in Shushan, how can it be the head of the immortal gate? How dare the other five circles leave this kind of thing in the hands of Shushan."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 760

    Qingwei''s tone is very dignified. Whether it''s true or false, if it''s spread, some interested people will definitely use it to calculate Shushan.


    Seeing Qingwei''s extremely ugly face, mu Qingxiao felt that the latter didn''t need to lie about such things, and what he said was also very reasonable.


    If Shu mountain really has three emperors'' artifacts, how can it be the head of the only immortal gate? I''m afraid it won''t be a problem even if Shu mountain wants to unify the six realms?


    However, Qingwei really knows nothing about this matter, even if he is the leader of Shushan of this generation.


    Of course, he doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that Shushan really doesn''t.


    The blue red tripod in Tianxuan palace is definitely the Shennong tripod recorded in the annals of ancient artifacts in Zhenwu hall.


    According to the information, Shennong tripod, Fu Xijian and Nuwa blood jade were all hidden on the platform of the three emperors in Yaoguang palace, but Shennong tripod appeared in Tianxuan palace.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with immortal Taiqing.


    However, after the Taiqing immortal soared, he didn''t take the distracted nongding. If he can''t see it, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Taiqing immortal was able to suppress the six realms, but none of them was dominant. It seems that the information recorded in Zhenwu hall is not completely true. Maybe the information has been changed.


    After all, history is written by winners.


    In other words, the Taiqing immortal did not say that there were three emperors'' artifacts in Shushan, so that Shushan did not know the existence of the three emperors'' artifacts at all.


    "Does the headmaster know, sanhuangtai?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qingwei looked confused, looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "boy, what do you want to say? The three emperors are legendary, and we can''t speak casually."


    "I just want to confirm some conjectures."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flickered a few times. If the picture presented in the six realms book is good, perhaps this is just a small world derived from the whole universe.


    There are many doubts in his heart, and all the doubts will remind him of Taiqing immortal, the ancestor of Shushan.


    "Let''s talk about it here. Don''t spread it indiscriminately. In troubled times, there can''t be any situation in Shushan."


    Qingwei said earnestly that Shushan was unable to deal with other things because of the evil sword fairy. As the leader, he had to consider for Shushan.


    Nodded, mu Qingxiao sat on the futon and said, "you are an elder and have a voice in practice. Some problems need to be solved by the leader."


    "Elder? Your boy doesn''t look like I''m an elder."


    Qingwei glanced at him unhappily, but there was nothing he could do. He shook his head helplessly and said, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "During my deep sleep, I directly broke through the nine peaks. I could clearly feel that I was stuck in the bottleneck. The aura in my body seemed to be saturated and I couldn''t make a breakthrough."


    After waking up, mu Qingxiao obviously felt that his realm had reached the nine peaks of Mahayana, and the next step was to cross the robbery period.


    According to the solid foundation he laid in the early stage, it should not be difficult to break through, but the bottleneck gives him the feeling that he is unbreakable, and his aura is saturated.


    "As other monks, it takes decades or even longer to break through one realm. You just slept and broke through three realms. You''re not satisfied?"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s puzzled face, he blew his beard and stared at him with a slight air, which was extremely depressed.


    "I understand your current situation, but do you know that crossing robbery is the last realm of mortal realm. The barrier in front of you is not broken if you want to break it. It needs opportunity. If you don''t have enough understanding, you may not be able to break it in ten years or a hundred years."


    Waving the dust, Qingwei regained his genial appearance again.


    "Boy, the way can''t be said. I can tell you that only experience, and everyone''s path is different. It''s not good for you to say more. Maybe when you find your own way, the bottleneck will disappear."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao fell into meditation.


    "I suggest you go down the mountain for a few years. Don''t think about it. When the opportunity comes, it will come naturally."


    "Who will take care of the wonderful Dan Hall when you travel down the mountain?"


    Qingwei stroked his beard and said, "there are not many things that Miao Dan Hall needs to take care of. When you are no longer in charge, Cao Gu will take care of it. The girl is already a second-class alchemist. The girl has condensed Dan fire, and it is no problem to refine some low-level pills."


    Qingwei doesn''t understand alchemy. Naturally, it''s impossible to distinguish between Dan fire and animal fire. I think he mistook divine fire for Dan fire at the beginning.


    He picked up the Grass Valley. When he sent it to Mu Qingxiao, he meant to let the latter train the little girl into an alchemist.


    However, what Qingwei didn''t expect was that mu Qingxiao would sincerely cultivate Cao Gu. He trained a second-class alchemist in half a year, which really startled him.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "leader, there is a Dan tripod in Tianxuan palace. I just don''t have the right one in my hand. I don''t know..."


    "That tripod has existed since I entered Shushan mountain. It has been for thousands of years."


    After that, a fine light flashed in Qingwei''s eyes and recalled the past.


    "It is said that the tripod was handed down by the founder Taiqing immortal. However, the Dandao declined, and people can use the tripod, so they have been shelving it in the Tianxuan palace."


    Qingwei naturally knows that mu Qingxiao is thinking about the Dan Ding. After all, he is an alchemist.


    "If you need it, take it. If you put it in Shushan, it will only dust the Pearl. The founder of Taiqing must agree."


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    Mu Qingxiao saluted slightly, and his heart was full of joy.


    If old man Qingwei knew that the tripod was the legendary Shennong tripod, I don''t know if he would agree so readily.


    "I don''t need to thank you. From the first day you entered Shushan, I knew that your heart was not in Shushan. I thanked you and was willing to leave the fire of Dandao for Shushan."


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. He was really an old man. Unexpectedly, he was seen. He came to Shushan with a purpose. He couldn''t stay here at all.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. You let Cao Gu and Chang Yin inquire about Lingxi valley. How can you hide it from me? Although I don''t know what you want to find Lingxi Valley, Lingxi Valley is 200 miles east. Go..."


    After that, Qingwei closed his eyes and sat on the futon like an ordinary old man.


    Mu Qingxiao salutes slightly, turns around and leaves straight away. Qingwei is a little kind to him, so he can naturally worship him.


    When mu Qingxiao leaves, Qingwei opens his eyes and pinches his fingers. Two white eyebrows wrinkle together.


    "I still can''t see the reality in the future. If I remember well, shuilingzhu seems to be on the woman in Lingxi valley. Is it really the boy who took the Lingzhu in front of Changqing?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 761

    After leaving Tianshu palace, mu Qingxiao directly returned to Tianxuan palace.


    At this time, Cao Gu was sitting in front of a black Dan Ding. The purple animals in the Dan Ding were burning, which made her lovely little face crimson.


    After a while, a strong smell of medicine came from the tripod.


    She opened her eyes with a twinkling of joy, opened the tripod cover and looked at several pills lying inside, but there was a flash of disappointment at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Cough."


    The familiar voice sounded in her ear. Cao Gu looked back and didn''t know when mu Qingxiao had appeared on her side.


    "Elder brother, Cao Gu obviously refined the foundation building pill according to the way in Zhu Zi''s rate. Why didn''t the quality and quantity meet the requirements after refining?"


    Mu Qingxiao came forward, picked up the earthy yellow foundation Dan in her small hand, looked at it, and finally fell on her Dan Ding.


    "The most important thing in alchemy is technology. Second, if there is a good alchemy tripod, the quality of refined pills will be different."


    His sight was taken back from the Dan tripod. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "your Dan tripod is very ordinary, but you can practice more than ten foundation pills. It can be seen that you have the best technology among the second-class alchemists."


    Cao Gu''s mind is intelligent. He immediately knows that joy twinkles in his big eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because he knows the reason or because he is praised by mu Qingxiao.


    For Cao Gu, mu Qingxiao is her master. In her mind, the latter has always been gentle and treated her like a relative.


    When he came back, Cao Gu''s big eyes flashed a bright light, and his vision fell on the blue red tripod in the center of Tianxuan palace.


    "Ouch..."


    Mu Qingxiao knocked her little head angrily and said, "that''s a teacher, but for your good qualification, I''ll give you a gift."


    With that, mu Qingxiao waved and a black Dan Ding appeared in front of Cao Gu. The Dan Ding was black with staggered lines and various Warcraft patterns. It was the beast Ding.


    "Did elder brother give it to Cao Gu?"


    "Good."


    Erase the soul mark on the beast tripod, mu Qingxiao said with a gentle smile: "this tripod is called beast tripod. It''s more than enough for you to practice alchemy. It can fully support you to learn all the alchemy in Zhu zirate."


    Looking at the red tripod in front of him, Cao Gu pouted and said, "elder brother, the pattern on the red tripod is so ugly."


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of his mouth. The picture of Warcraft is really ferocious, but the little girl really doesn''t know her blessing. It''s good to have it. She''s actually ugly.


    You know, the beast tripod is a very good Dan tripod. It ranks among the tripods in the world of breaking the sky. Many old monsters don''t want it.


    "Make do with it. When you have the ability, find a better one by yourself and put it away."


    Because the state of Caogu is too low to condense the soul mark, the beast tripod is quite an ownerless thing. However, with Shu mountain as a backer, I think this girl will not be robbed of her wealth.


    "Go back and practice well. If I have something to deal with, I won''t keep you."


    "Oh."


    With a reply, she spat out her tongue at mu Qingxiao. The little girl took back the beast tripod and then left Tianxuan palace.


    When Cao Gu left, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the blue red tripod in the center of Tianxuan palace. The dragon and Phoenix were carved, which was almost 80% similar to the annals of ancient artifacts.


    Gently stroked Zhongdan tripod, mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then printed his soul mark on it.


    "System, I need the information of this Danding."


    "Ding, you need to deduct 200000 points."


    200000 plundering points is not much for mu Qingxiao now. He said, "deduct it."


    "Shennong tripod is an ancient artifact (incomplete). Holding this tripod can make all animals submit. It is said that Shennong can refine medicine with this tripod."


    The system prompt sound has just fallen, and mu Qingxiao''s heart is surging.


    Sure enough, it was a Shennong tripod, but to his disappointment, it was incomplete and incomplete.


    However, although it is an incomplete artifact, it also exceeds the quality of immortal products.


    Take the Shennong tripod back into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao thought that the Shennong tripod is incomplete. Immortal Taiqing must know the reason. If there is a chance, we must restore the Shennong tripod.


    Settle down and mu Qingxiao comes to the Pavilion behind Tianxuan palace.


    The aura turns into fog and curls around the body. Wearing white clothes, black hair and waist flutter with the wind. Mu Qingxiao stands in front of the lake and carefully reads the immortal sword formula.


    After some thinking, mu Qingxiao decided to learn two of the six immortal sword formulas, split the dome and subdue the devil with the sword.


    "Destroy the mountains and shake" requires a heavy sword. Mu Qingxiao''s soul sword is not suitable for cultivating this move.


    "Xing Suo Nian blade" is similar to "Taixu sword". It condenses aura into a huge sword to kill the enemy. This move is a large-scale attack and consumes too much aura.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao doesn''t plan to practice for the time being.


    After carefully reading the sword formula of "splitting the dome", mu Qingxiao''s yin-yang aura rolled endlessly, gathered in the palm along his right arm, and then formed a huge sword.


    With a huge sword waving in the air, the whole space was only slightly distorted, and the prestige was not very strong.


    Mu Qingxiao is very dissatisfied with this. He has felt the pressure of the strong immortal. Now the power of the Reiki giant sword in his hand is not enough to reach the immortal product.


    Dispel the aura, and mu Qingxiao gathers the aura in the palm again. The sword intention and authority are just stronger than last time.


    "Sure enough, immortals are immortals, and everything is everything. It''s still difficult to practice the" split dome chop "with your current state."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and the time of two months is fleeting.


    After Tianxuan palace, mu Qingxiao stood in front of the lake. The star eyes gradually opened, and the surrounding aura surged wildly. Soon, a huge sword with dozens of battles gradually condensed.


    "Keng Keng..."


    The crisp sound of the sword sounded, and mu Qingxiao waved his right hand fiercely.


    With the sound of the blade breaking through the sky, the giant sword instantly crossed the sky, leaving a very long black crack in the void.


    Under the power of terror, ripples appear on the lake, which gradually become larger and finally form waves


    The huge sword broke and mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Although the power is far from the immortal sword formula, it has taken shape, and what is lacking is its own strength."


    For two months, he didn''t leave here. He had been studying the sword formula. After continuous cultivation and improvement, he could only show the prototype of xianpin sword formula.


    Mu Qingxiao is completely confident that when he becomes a fairy, he can display the "split dome chop", and even more powerful than other monks.


    He took a deep breath, spit out a breath wave in his mouth, and the luster in his star eyes flowed.


    "It''s also time to go to Lingxi valley."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 762

    Now, five spirit beads are missing and two, water spirit beads and wind spirit beads.


    Having only seen the power of the earth fairy, mu Qingxiao dare not trust him. With his current ability, he wants to go to the divine world to capture the wind spirit beads and sacred trees, which is tantamount to pulling out his teeth.


    As for the magic sword in Jingtian''s hand, I''m not in a hurry.


    The water spirit bead is in the hands of Zixuan in Lingxi valley. She is close at hand. Mu Qingxiao has no reason to let go.


    However, Zixuan''s strength is certainly not weak. There is also a saint who doesn''t know the depth. Mu Qingxiao still needs to be careful. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    When the lake calmed down and mu Qingxiao restrained his sword intention, he turned and left Tianxuan palace, turned into a sword light, and appeared outside Tianshu palace in the blink of an eye.


    "Please come in."


    The genial voice sounded in his ears. Mu Qingxiao smiled and walked slowly into the Tianshu palace.


    Entering the Tianshu palace, Qingwei still sits on the futon with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Already thought of it?"


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and said, "yes, although Shushan is a blessed place, the bottleneck can''t be broken with plenty of energy. I''m going to go down the mountain for a walk."


    "Well, when are you going to come back?"


    "As short as two or three years, as long as five or six years."


    In fact, mu Qingxiao has already planned this problem.


    He plans to go to Lingxi Valley to find shuilingzhu first, and then directly leave the three faces of Xianjian. Although he can become an immortal here, it takes time. He needs a fast way.


    He doesn''t want to practice for ten or a hundred years. It''s a waste of life to go to the divine world to get spiritual beads and sacred trees after he becomes an immortal.


    Most importantly, he urgently needs to get rid of the red lotus fire in his body and keep things that can threaten his life in his body. Anyone will feel unhappy.


    Anyway, the task here has not been completed. He will come back after all.


    "The girl of Caogu is always smart and strange. Fortunately, she is kind-hearted and is also my only disciple. I hope the headmaster can take care of one or two when I''m away."


    "No one can bully her in Shushan Mountain Gate. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Old man Qingwei is also a righteous man. He is also a member of Shushan. Maybe he can kill the evil sword fairy when he comes back next time.


    After all, this is his task, which can also be regarded as helping Shu mountain clear away the harm.


    After discussion, mu Qingxiao turned and left. At this time, Qingwei slowly said, "wait, I have a problem I need you to solve..."


    "Excuse me, headmaster."


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was strange, but he vaguely guessed what Qingwei wanted to ask.


    Qingwei stared at mu Qingxiao with both eyes and said with a smile, "your boy once said he had been to the ancient rattan forest. Did you take the Earth Spirit beads?"


    "... yes, I took it."


    Mu Qingxiao did not deny it, because there was no need to deny it. The latter had determined that it was the Pearl he took away.


    Qingwei was not surprised, but he was confused in his eyes and said, "what''s the use of the spirit beads, you know the importance of the spirit beads to Jingtian?"


    "The spirit bead can seal the lock demon tower."


    The words just fell, Qingwei was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that you know a lot. I''m curious. With your strength, it''s impossible to take away the fire spirit beads in the ghost world. How did you enter the ghost world?"


    "Although the ghost world is secret, it is not completely inaccessible. They can all enter Jingtian. Why can''t I enter?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words made Qingwei speechless.


    But the situation is completely different. Jingtian and Xu Changqing can enter the ghost world because of his help.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to run wild in the ghost world, but what does mu Qingxiao rely on?


    "Well, I don''t want to know anything else. The spirit bead can seal the lock demon tower. I can''t lose anything. Unless you have another way, I won''t let you mess around."


    "Headmaster, don''t you know that the bridge goes straight to the bow?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao turned and left.


    "Spirit beads are very important to me. If Jingtian can''t solve the evil sword fairy, I''ll do it at that time. As for the things in the lock demon tower, there are only a group of demons and monsters. Since you can lock them in, can you go to heaven?"


    Qingwei raised his head. Mu Qingxiao''s figure had disappeared. Helpless, the complex emotion in his heart turned into a sigh.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    After leaving the Tianshu palace, mu Qingxiao went straight to the medical hall. He just stood in the distance and looked at the Grass Valley. He saw that the little girl was studying and didn''t disturb her.


    After leaving the medicine hall, mu Qingxiao didn''t go to the medicine garden in Houshan.


    There are few high-level miraculous drugs in his storage space. When he comes back next time, it''s the same when he goes to the medicine garden.


    Looking back at Tianxuan palace, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated. He turned and turned into a sword light and shot straight to the East. The target was Lingxi valley.


    Qingwei didn''t tell him the exact location. He just told him that Lingxi valley was 200 miles east.


    The range is a little wide, but after knowing the location, mu Qingxiao is much easier to find. He has arrived at a distance of 200 Li after a few breath of sword light.


    Standing above, there is a lush forest at the foot. There are no towns. There are some valleys around the line of sight.


    Old man Qingwei knows that he is looking for Lingzhu. There is no need to deceive him about this kind of thing, so Lingxi Valley must be within tens of miles nearby, otherwise the direction will be wrong.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around and finally fell into the valley in all directions.


    Zixuan and Shenggu can''t live underground. The beautiful valley is a beautiful place.


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao appeared over a valley. There are mountains, rivers, birds and flowers, but no one lives in it.


    He is already a Mahayana nine peak friar. His soul power is not lost to the friar during the period of robbery. If there is an array or boundary, it can''t hide from his eyes.


    After glancing at him at random, mu Qingxiao disappeared again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Within a few tens of miles, there are always only two valleys, and the rest are small hillsides.


    When he came to another Valley, mu Qingxiao coagulated slightly. As expected, the space boundary was set here. The boundary is very strong. It is estimated that it was set by the friars during the robbery period.


    "It seems that this is Lingxi valley."


    Meanwhile, in a bamboo building in Lingxi Valley, two women sat at a table.


    Suddenly, one of the women in robes stared and said, "Zixuan, there are guests."


    "Saint aunt, who is it?"


    "I''ve never seen him before, but his cultivation is not weak. Since he can find Lingxi Valley, it must be related to Qingwei leader of Shushan."


    Then the saint looked at Zixuan angrily and said, "this person is not Xu Changqing. I advise you to give up. You won''t have results. Don''t forget your duty."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 763

    Just now, Zixuan''s heart fluctuated violently when she heard that the comer was related to leader Qingwei, but her eyes were full of disappointment when she heard that it was not Xu Changqing.


    "Saint Gu, I have my own discretion in my affairs."


    "Just be modest. He doesn''t seem to mean to leave. It seems to be purposeful. Stay here and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Glancing at the absent-minded Zixuan, the saint shook her head reluctantly, stood up and walked slowly outside the bamboo building.


    At this time, standing over Lingxi Valley, mu Qingxiao looked at the boundary under his feet and fell into meditation. Did he directly break open or open the space door to pass through?


    While he was meditating, a figure came out of the interior of the border.


    Raised his head, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes.


    The visitor is a woman with beautiful appearance and snow-white hair. What he cares about is not the latter''s appearance, but her unfathomable breath.


    This woman doesn''t have the absolute sense of oppression of the strong immortal. It seems that she is a monk during the period of robbery.


    The latter gave him an unusual feeling. It was not Zixuan. There were only Nuwa''s descendants and the saint who protected her in Lingxi Valley, so his identity was unclear.


    When mu Qingxiao looked at the saint, the saint was also looking at him. They stood in the air and stood opposite each other. No one was the first to speak.


    "This is the place where there is a Lord. I''m afraid it''s impolite for you to come here without saying hello?"


    For a long time, the saint was finally impatient and said slowly.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at her and said, "the person I''m looking for is not you. Can you make way?"


    "Hum, just a Mahayana friar, his tone is not small!"


    The saint Gu''s face became a little angry. Obviously, she had guessed that mu Qingxiao came for Zixuan.


    Her duty is to protect Zixuan. Without permission, nature can''t let him into Lingxi Valley, let alone mu Qingxiao is so rampant, let alone let him in.


    Mu Qingxiao was not a patient man and said, "it seems that you are not going to get out of the way?"


    "I''d like to know who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of me, just a Mahayana monk. Is it Shushan?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The latter was not stupid. He actually knew to carry him out of Shushan to press him.


    "I''m really from Shushan, but you really made a mistake when you took old man Qingwei to pressure me. You''ll know who gave me the courage."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s aura rolled in his body, and the terrible pressure centered on him swept out all around.


    Feeling the terrible pressure swept by mu Qingxiao, the saint''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. This pressure is no less than that of an ordinary monk during the robbery. He has some skills.


    Standing in the sky, mu Qingxiao exhaled a breath and said, "give you a chance to make way."


    "If you want to enter Lingxi Valley, it depends on whether you have the ability. I haven''t been reduced to the point of bowing my head to a mere Mahayana friar. Fight if you want."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao shook his right hand, the surrounding aura gathered, and finally condensed a three foot illusory long sword.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his head and looked at the woman opposite. Since it was useless to say more, he had to do it. With a wave of the long sword, the sound of the sword rang through the sky. The space was distorted when the blade passed by.


    Although the saint looked at mu Qingxiao''s figure calmly, she was cautious in her heart.


    Although her realm is high, she does not have an advantage in combat. She is better at killing silently.


    When the terrible sword came, the saint finally moved. With a wave of her long sleeve, a breeze swept out of her sleeve and immediately took a thick palm to Mu Qingxiao.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud turned pale


    Mu Qingxiao is very sensitive to anything in nature. Just now the saint waved the long sleeved breeze, but there were some other things mixed in it.


    While Xu Hua''s long sword collided with the saint''s palm, he also mobilized his aura to guard against it all the time.


    "Keng Keng..."


    The tip of the sword collided with the palm of his hand. Mu Qingxiao instantly felt that there was a terrible force sweeping through it. Immediately, the terrible powerful storm swept out around with two people as the center.


    After retreating a few steps, mu Qingxiao looked down at the long sword in his hand. The long sword condensed by aura has broken into several pieces. Dujie is worthy of Dujie.


    The blow just now made mu Qingxiao''s heart heavy. The latter may be a strong man who has more than six robbers. It''s more difficult to deal with. The most important thing is


    "Are you poison Xiu?"


    Hearing the speech, the holy aunt''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "boy, how about poison cultivation? Do you know that there is no supreme law for cultivating evil sects, and Demons and voodoo can rejuvenate. For your sake of being a disciple of Shushan, leave here?"


    "It''s not prejudice, but some accidents. Poison is one of the three thousand roads. My wife is also a poison practitioner."


    After saying that, the soul sword was already suspended in front of him. Mu Qingxiao said, "besides, I''m not a Shu mountain disciple. If you can take this move for your sake, I''ll spare your life."


    "Around me?"


    The holy nun was really angry and laughed. The young man in front of him was arrogant and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He was just testing. Did he really think he couldn''t kill him?


    Regardless of the latter, mu Qingxiao''s hands formed a sword seal, and the soul sword sounded softly. A terrible sword threat suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the saint''s pupil shrinks, she loses her voice in horror and says, "immortal Dharma!"


    Only by surpassing the top cultivation method can she be qualified to be called immortal method. The moves displayed by the young people in front of her frighten her, a monk who has been robbed nine times.


    At the same time, the saint aunt was full of disbelief that a monk at the top of Mahayana nine could show immortal Dharma, which made her feel like a dream.


    "You madman, stop. If you go on like this, you will also die because of the depletion of aura. Do you want to die with me?"


    The saint Gu gnashed her teeth and roared. It was hard to imagine her calm appearance. Although she died together, they were not the only ones who died. There was also a Zixuan in Lingxi valley.


    Before this move came out, terror and pressure had come. She was a monk who robbed the nine peaks. She knew very well that the barrier could not stop the attack.


    Because even she herself has been locked by the sword intention. This feeling is like being against the strong in the fairyland. There is no place to hide.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, mu Qingxiao looked as usual. Under the yin-yang jade in her body, the yin-yang aura rolled up rapidly.


    The soul sword sounds softly, and the tip of the sword points to the saint. It carries mu Qingxiao''s strongest blow.


    Almost one fifth of the yin-yang aura in the yin-yang lake was extracted. The aura rolled endlessly, and the supreme sword idea penetrated into the soul sword.


    "As I said, if you can take this move, I''ll spare your life. This sword formula is called" resisting the sword and subduing the devil "!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 764

    Seeing mu Qingxiao refused to stop, the saint''s face was so hard to see that she almost broke her silver teeth.


    Locked by the soul sword, the saint knew she could not avoid it. She had to take this move. Her figure deviated from the scope of Lingxi valley like a ghost.


    She has something to do with Shu mountain. She once heard that "resisting the sword and subduing the devil" is the strongest sword formula of Qing Wei, the leader of Shu mountain. She killed the powerful devil with a sword thousands of years ago.


    Mu Qingxiao can use the immortal method of leader Qingwei, which really shocked her.


    She knows that this move is powerful. She can only move away from Lingxi Valley to avoid being involved in Zixuan in the valley.


    Looking at the holy nun who gathered her aura and protected her body, mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger coagulated. The soul sword radiated bright light under the light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The light of the sword is extremely bright, and the threat of the sword is also rising. Until the end, it is almost like a shining sun, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face is also a little heavy. Although he tried it when he was in Shushan, it''s really the first time to show his full strength.


    The consumption of immortal sword formula exceeded his expectation and directly drained one-fifth of the aura from the yin-yang lake. If ordinary friars use it, I''m afraid the aura in their body will be exhausted in an instant.


    "Go!"


    With a soft drink and a finger in the air, the soul sword turned into an extremely bright light, and the whole sky seemed to solidify at this moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of the soul sword rang through the sky. There was no sword spirit, but the bright sword body, which flashed and disappeared. The world lost its color, and everything around it seemed dark.


    The soul sword cuts through the sky and leaves a dark crack in the void, as if to divide the sky in two.


    The saint aunt didn''t react, but a bright sword light came into her eyes. The lingering breath made her hair explode and her pace was disordered. She suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her waist.


    "Poof..."


    The saint''s eyes were black, her mouth suddenly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and her face was very white. It took dozens of seconds to stabilize her mind, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Fortunately, the pace was disordered and it happened to avoid the sword just now, otherwise it would be more than serious injury.


    However, the sword just now also showed her that although the latter could display the immortal method, it was not as terrible as the earth fairy, otherwise she would have disappeared the fragrant jade meteorite long ago.


    At the moment, what frightened her was not the immortal Dharma. She didn''t believe that mu Qingxiao could continuously display the nine peaks of Mahayana, but the sword in his hand.


    "Your sword is strange. Why is my soul hurt?"


    Without looking at the cracks cut out of the void, the saint''s eyes are full of complexity.


    Unexpectedly, she capsized the boat in the gutter and robbed the jiuzhong peak state. She was only one foot away from the fairyland, but now she was badly hurt by a Mahayana friar.


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword and dispersed the blood on the sword with aura, ignoring the words of the saint.


    He was a little disappointed with his move just now. Sure enough, the friar can''t compare with the immortal. Now his immortal sword formula is just the prototype.


    However, even the prototype with soul sword is definitely the enemy''s nightmare.


    Soul sword is his bottom card. It has the effect of directly killing gods and spirits. Even if you are an immortal God in heaven, it is inevitable unless you have a magic weapon to protect the soul.


    The soul sword is not so much a sword as an entity''s soul attack.


    Even if a powerful monk is killed, his soul can still survive, but in Mu Qingxiao''s hands, he has only one death, and there is no chance.


    Raised the soul sword, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re lucky. If I enter the robbery period, this sword can kill you directly. Get out of the way..."


    "Impossible!"


    Erase the blood from the corners of her mouth, the saint''s face turned pale to the extreme. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the mission of the white Miao nationality to protect Nuwa''s descendants, even if it''s death..."


    "Aunt, let him in."


    At this time, an ethereal voice suddenly came from Lingxi valley. The voice was sweet and made the saint swallow the words that came to her mouth.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it would be better if you didn''t do this early. You have to force me to do it. Your injury is very serious. If you don''t treat it in time, it will be difficult to enter the fairyland for life."


    "Thanks to who..."


    The holy nun glared at him, held the willow waist in her right hand, and swept away to Lingxi valley.


    Mu Qingxiao put away the soul sword and appeared in front of the bamboo tower in Lingxi valley.


    "Come in."


    A pleasant voice came from the bamboo building. Mu Qingxiao didn''t hesitate to step directly into it. Then he saw a beautiful woman in a purple thin shirt.


    Mahayana friar.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flickered. Zixuan''s appearance was really beautiful and her cultivation was not weak.


    Although he looks beautiful, he has not forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    Sitting at the table, Zixuan looked at mu Qingxiao and said in a slightly angry tone: "Zixuan is just a little woman, but I don''t remember when she offended you."


    "You really haven''t offended me, but you have something I need."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He casually sat at the table and said, "you''re a smart woman. You''re not as old-fashioned as the woman just now. Give me the water spirit bead so that I won''t do it."


    When Zixuan''s pupil shrinks, shuilingzhu is the secret of their family. How does the latter know?


    For thousands of years, the water spirit beads have been held by Nuwa''s descendants. They are sacred objects handed down from generation to generation by Nuwa''s descendants. Now they are indeed in her body. Only she and her holy aunt know about it.


    The saint could not betray Nu Wa at all, otherwise she would not have sworn to protect her just now.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I learned that the water spirit bead was just an accident in your hand. If you give it to me, you can give up the mission of Nuwa''s descendants and don''t have to be restrained. Don''t you always want it?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zixuan''s eyes coagulated, fiercely stood up and took a few steps back, which was her secret in her heart. Why did the latter know her so well.


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t want to say it for the third time, shuilingzhu, Xu Changqing''s life. Choose it yourself."


    "The water spirit bead is a sacred thing handed down from generation to generation by Nu Wa''s descendants. It can never be given to you. As a strong man, don''t you have principles and threaten me a little woman!"


    "Principle?"


    Mu Qingxiao felt a little funny and said, "everyone knows the truth. The principle is used to break, isn''t it?"


    "Even if there are no water spirit beads, you won''t die. If you don''t have accomplishments, you can rebuild. You''re not ready to resist fate long ago. Without water spirit beads, Xu Changqing won''t die. Wouldn''t it be better for you to be a couple of immortals when you get together?"


    She looked at mu Qingxiao in horror. Zixuan couldn''t think of it. Those who came could feel her mind clearly.


    Even, what the latter said was what she thought. At this moment, she was a little excited.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "even if you don''t give it, I''ll take it out myself, but I pity the child in your stomach."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 765

    Having said that, mu Qingxiao just scared her. As an elder of Shushan and Xu Changqing is a disciple of Shushan, he can''t start.


    What''s more, there is an old man Qingwei covering Xu Changqing.


    He has his own principles. He can''t be so crazy for a water spirit bead. Of course, this can''t be the reason for him to give up the water spirit bead.


    Zixuan subconsciously glanced at her belly and deeply glanced at Qingxiao.


    At this moment, she realized that what kind of person is the most terrible is the one who knows your secret clearly and completely disobeys principles.


    Because no one knows what crazy things he will do in the next second.


    Mu Qingxiao saw that she was indecisive. She was not threatening to export, but gave her enough time to think.


    Zixuan is not only a smart woman, but also a deeply infatuated woman. In order to love, she is willing to fly moths to the fire again and again, and even desperate to reverse life and death for a person.


    Therefore, without mu Qingxiao''s mouth, she will make the most correct decision.


    After pondering for a moment, Zixuan slowly said, "even if you don''t give you the water spirit bead, you will take it away by force, right?"


    "Yes, I''ll take the water pearl."


    Noncommittal, mu Qingxiao will indeed take it away, but she will take away the water spirit bead without hurting her little life.


    "You''re right. I have Nu Wa''s lineal inheritance. Even without Shuiling beads, I won''t die. If the realm is gone, I can repair it. I''ll give you Shuiling beads, but I also have a request."


    Although it was her first contact, Zixuan was so smart that she could see that mu Qingxiao was not a villain.


    Otherwise, there is no need to talk a lot of nonsense with her here. Wouldn''t it be better to take her water spirit beads directly? He has such ability.


    But she can also see that the latter is determined to get the water spirit beads. Instead of letting him do it, she might as well exchange the water spirit beads for a condition.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Zixuan in surprise and said, "you really didn''t disappoint me. You are a smart woman and know how to choose. Although it''s not necessary, I promise you."


    "Can you guess my request?"


    Zixuan was surprised. She didn''t say anything. The latter actually agreed to her request.


    "It''s nothing more than Xu Changqing."


    As soon as the words fell, Zixuan smiled.


    "Although he can''t remember our past at the moment, I believe he will remember one day. I hope he can take the position of leader of Shushan. You have promised me just now."


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. He didn''t think about it now and said, "I promise you."


    He has no reason not to agree, because in the near future, Xu Changqing will not be the leader of Shushan. He doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    "OK, I need to do some work. Please wait outside."


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep look at Zixuan. For a man to make such a decision, such a woman deserves respect.


    As soon as he came out of the bamboo building, he saw the holy aunt leaning against the fence, her face extremely pale, and looked at him with a bad face.


    Mu Qingxiao raised a bad smile on his face and said, "why, apart from protecting Nu Wa''s descendants, the holy aunt has the habit of listening to the corner?"


    "Hum, I''ll tell you about today sooner or later." Leng hum, the saint glanced at the bamboo building, turned and left straight.


    "Whew..."


    The jade hand grabbed the object. The saint''s Willow eyebrow wrinkled and spread out her palm. Among them, there was a pill as round as jade and the size of longan, with a pungent aroma.


    Although I don''t know how many levels of pills, there was something strange in the bottom of the saint''s heart. Looking back, there was still mu Qingxiao''s figure.


    Zixuan''s accomplishments during the Mahayana period. It takes some time for her to take out the water spirit bead smoothly while she wants to spread her skills and keep the fetus.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care for just a few days. After leaving the boundary of Lingxi Valley, he didn''t leave. Instead, he sat by the river, meditating and practicing meditation.


    Calm your mind and calm your mind, and turn your five hearts to heaven.


    After running the mental method, a small whirling nest appeared over mu Qingxiao. The surrounding aura gathered at a very fast speed and finally poured into his body.


    Just now he had a battle with the holy aunt, which gave him a judgment on his strength.


    He can use the immortal sword formula at the peak of Mahayana jiuzhong. He can hit the saint. If the latter is unlucky, it''s not surprising that he will be killed by a sword.


    But the holy nun was a poison practitioner. The battle progressed so fast that she was frightened by mu Qingxiao before she could show it.


    It is for this reason that mu Qingxiao takes the initiative to inflict heavy damage on her with one sword. If she repairs the sword of Zhandu jiuzhong, the situation may not be certain.


    Besides, it requires a vast amount of aura to use immortal sword formula, and the consumption is not what ordinary friars can bear at all.


    If an ordinary Mahayana nine peak friar, let alone whether he can cast it or not, even if he can cast it, it will lead to the depletion of the spiritual sea in an instant.


    At that time, the damage to the foundation is small, but it may directly become a waste.


    Mu Qingxiao was able to use the immortal sword formula during the Mahayana period because his mental skill level was too high. His aura was ten times or even a hundred times more refined than others.


    Rao is so. He just performed "resist the sword and subdue the devil" once, and one fifth of the yin-yang aura in the yin-yang lake was removed.


    This fifth of the aura needs mu Qingxiao to absorb it for three consecutive days before he can fill it back.


    With the passage of time, three days passed in an instant.


    At this time, the aura in muqingxiao yin-yang lake has been filled, but the aura in the body is still saturated, and even a trace can not be absorbed.


    Moreover, in the yin-yang jade, the soul sword has temporarily stopped refining and burning the silent sword.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that this is because of the bottleneck. Unless he breaks through the bottleneck, smoothly enters the robbery period, and his body degenerates again, he can continue to absorb.


    In this regard, he is also quite helpless. If he can''t enter the ferry robbery one day, even continuous meditation is equivalent to a waste of time.


    As old man Qingwei said, crossing the robbery is the last realm of all cultivation. Even the son of fate doesn''t break it if he wants to. It takes time and understanding.


    Experience is the most suitable way for mu Qingxiao.


    However, it''s not impossible. Old man Qingwei said that once the opportunity arrived, he might break through. Therefore, mu Qingxiao wanted to look for the opportunity.


    It is absolutely impossible to cultivate in the three faces of Xianjian for a hundred years.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao plans to get the water spirit bead and go directly to the breaking plane. One of them is that the task is not completed. The most important thing is that there are ways to break through the robbery.


    There is a way to break through the robbery in the cave of the ancient Buddha. Just gather all the different fires together.


    Mu Qingxiao has such strength now, and he hasn''t been back for a long time. He''s also a little worried. After all, the misfortune poison of the little medical immortal has always been a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 766

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    The Mi Mi stream is like a white peak, hanging down from the valley, setting off a trace of spray in the river, willows blowing with the wind, and young people in white sitting under it, unspeakable dust


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow shook, his star eyes slowly opened, and finally his eyes fell on the boundary of Lingxi valley.


    A purple figure came out after the border trembled.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the woman in purple thin shirt. It was Zixuan who came.


    However, compared with half a month ago, her face now looks extremely pale without a trace of blood.


    More importantly, her strong breath has dispersed, just an ordinary woman.


    Walking forward slowly, Zixuan stretched out her jade hand and a water blue bead appeared in the palm. Although it was two meters away, mu Qingxiao could still feel the cold on it.


    Water pearl.


    Reluctant to give up, she looked at the water pearl. Zixuan opened her pink lips and said, "I hope you will keep your promise."


    With a roll, the water spirit bead appeared in his hand, and the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "I will abide by the promise. Xu Changqing will be the leader of Shushan in the future. Miss Zixuan has just finished her work. I have a fortune pill here, which may be useful to you."


    Soon, a round and fragrant pill fell into Zixuan''s hands.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You just need something. I''m afraid miss Zixuan needs to recover her cultivation urgently. I won''t bother you."


    After that, the space fluctuated slightly, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    After mu Qingxiao left, the saint appeared in front of Zixuan and said, "give him the water pearl, Zixuan, are you going to resist the fate of Nuwa''s descendants?"


    "Is this fate not long enough for me?"


    Zixuan looked relaxed and said, "since he will come and take away the water spirit beads, I''m afraid other spirit beads will also fall into his hands. What''s the fate?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Lingxi Valley, mu Qingxiao appeared on a peak, looked at the water pearl for a moment, and transferred the Pearl to Yin Yang jade.


    Four of the five spirit beads have been obtained, and only the last one is in the divine world. However, with his current strength, he is not enough to fight with the divine world.


    "System, go back temporarily."


    "Ding, the host task has not been completed. 200000 plunder points need to be deducted for midway return."


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and said in confusion, "the system only deducted 20000 plunder points last time. Why do you want to deduct 200000 now?"


    "Ding, because the host plane is the current highest plane..."


    "Buckle it."


    Mu Qingxiao directly interrupted before the system prompt fell.


    "Ding, the deduction is successful. It will be returned soon. The host information is digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of Mahayana (nine grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Immortal Dharma: breaking the dome and cutting, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 4840000


    Storage space: 2400


    As soon as the system prompts, mu Qingxiao''s line of sight is dark, and then the sky is spinning. The next second, there is a chaotic car sound and noise in his ear.


    When I open my star eyes, I see tall skyscrapers. There are constant traffic on the road, and pedestrians are still noisy.


    Mu Qingxiao hid his body, stood on the busy street, looked at the familiar scene, and passers-by passed by him, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Back to the earth, mu Qingxiao felt kind in his heart. His body flashed and appeared outside the manor the next second.


    The manor is in the border. From the outside, it is a villa area.


    In fact, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In addition to the most external villas in the manor, there is only a villa for mu Qingxiao''s residence at the last side of the manor.


    All other places have been transformed, and even an artificial lake has been added in the center. The gate is still the gate, but it is not leading to the interior, but an array.


    If a person with a bad intention walks into it, he will fall into illusion, or be attacked by his soul and become an idiot.


    The right hand made a sword mark, the border fluctuated slightly, and the door hidden under the border appeared.


    Standing outside the gate, you can see the real scene in the manor. Mu Qingxiao stepped into it, the gate disappeared, and the scene returned to the previous environment again.


    Walking on the rain flower stone paved road in the manor, the trees on both sides are shady and vibrant, and the spirit grass in the flower bed thrives under the moisture of strong aura.


    Not long ago, walking on the bridge of the artificial lake, the lake was covered with white gas, not haze, but aura.


    When the aura is strong enough to a certain extent, it will melt into fog. The lake water at your feet is clear and you can see fish and shrimp swimming faintly.


    After setting up the bridge and passing through the bamboo forest, he came to the swimming pool in front of the villa yard without taking a few steps. Looking at the flowers in the flower bed in front of the villa, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    If you feel it, mu Qingxiao looks up slightly and happens to see Lu Xueqi standing in front of the floor to ceiling window of the villa staring at him.


    Push open the door of the villa, go in, cross the corridor and come to the living room. Lu Xueqi seems to be alone in the villa.


    Mu Qingxiao went to the sofa and sat down, gently hugging her in her arms.


    "Finally willing to come back?"


    The cold voice sounded. Mu Qingxiao was stunned, lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance on her, saying, "it''s only half a year, Xueqi, do you miss me?"


    "Rogue, let go..."


    Not long after, she noticed mu Qingxiao''s hands and feet. Lu Xueqi struggled a few times, and then a red glow poured into her beautiful cheeks.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a bad smile from the corner of her mouth and immediately picked her up from the sofa. Lu Xueqi exclaimed and hurriedly hugged his neck. The spring tide surged in her beautiful eyes.


    A moment later, there was a blushing sound in the bedroom.


    Half an hour later, the rain stopped and the clouds closed. Lu Xueqi blushed and looked at mu Qingxiao''s broad chest. She sighed and said, "leaving once is half a year. When are you going to leave next time?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned, stopped her fragrant shoulder and said, "we are not mortals. Half a year has passed for us in the blink of an eye. How is the practice of Xuanyin plain girl Sutra?"


    "Very strong. After practicing these days, we have broken through five or six small realms."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 767

    Beautiful eyes scraped him, as if blaming him for pulling away the topic.


    Seeing Lu Xueqi''s sad look on her face, mu Qingxiao had some helplessness and said with a bitter smile: "in the past six months, I have experienced a lot. There is a day in the sky. Only by being the strongest can I have the ability to protect you."


    "Well, we''ll practice well. The mental skills you gave us can''t be measured by value. If we say that we can soar when we practice to perfection, I fully believe it."


    Lu Xueqi has more say in cultivation than Wang Yuyan and others.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao, which was originally practiced, is already a good practice method. However, after practicing Xuanyin plain female Sutra, I realized how big the gap between the two mind methods is.


    In only half a year, they have stepped from Yuanying Yizhong to Yuanying Liuzhong. The cultivation speed is as terrible as making rockets.


    Mu Qingxiao knows the importance of this mental method better than anyone else. He redeemed it with one million plundered points.


    Moreover, there are only chapters in the first volume, and the points required in the second volume are even more frightening.


    At the beginning, the system suggested that Xuanyin plain female Sutra is the top mental skill in the world of heaven.


    Just like the literal meaning, this mental method is the highest among the myriad worlds of the heavens. Mu Qingxiao feels strange if he can''t break through continuously within half a year.


    "By the way, I''ve selected some sword tricks, runes and arrays for you to study together when you have time."


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, full of joy. Her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao with expectation.


    She knows that her husband is terrible. What he gives is always top-notch.


    Moreover, there is no need to fight with people on earth. On weekdays, she is practicing in her spare time except shopping and watching TV.


    Wang Yuyan, they prefer to play, but she prefers practice to shopping and watching movies. Now there are more advanced sword tricks, runes and arrays. Of course, she is looking forward to it.


    Because of this, Lu Xueqi''s qualification has not been transformed by Longyuan and Fengxue, but her accomplishments have not lagged behind Wang Yuyan and them.


    If it is really a battle, Lu Xueqi is estimated to be able to fight seven or eight Wang Yuyan alone.


    "Of course, I''ll lie to you?"


    Feeling Lu Xueqi''s expectation, mu Qingxiao smiled. Her index finger and middle finger gently touched her jade forehead. A touch of milky light disappeared into her eyebrow.


    Mu Qingxiao passed on to her Taixu sword and Kongming sword of Tianyong City, as well as various runes and arrays in Shu mountain.


    These sword formulas, runes and arrays are the top ones below xianpin. It''s also an enviable thing to get in Zhongqian world.


    Besides, Lu Xueqi and her disciples are only Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. If they were other monks, they would be able to practice for a lifetime, but they might be able to learn it completely in a few years.


    Aware of the information in her mind, Lu Xueqi''s originally happy face suddenly appeared a surprised look.


    Because mu Qingxiao gave her the sword formula, which was difficult for her to understand. It can be seen that the grade is high. She didn''t expect that mu Qingxiao gave her such a profound sword formula in a simple sentence.


    "Husband, I feel these sword formulas are so strong. It''s hard for me to understand them now."


    Looking at her surprised eyes, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help smiling, took Lu Xueqi''s fragrant shoulder and let her lean on her own shoulder.


    "They are all advanced sword tricks and arrays. Sword tricks are too advanced for you now. You can''t learn them for the time being, but you must learn them. You can be surprised in battle."


    Lu Xueqi is only in the seven levels of Yuanying now, and both Kongming sword and Taixu sword need to practice in order to start learning. It''s really advanced for her.


    However, they have the top mental skills such as Xuanyin plain girl Sutra. They are the pride of heaven. Maybe they can understand it without practicing virtual period.


    "You can use the array at will, but I suggest that you should understand it properly even if you don''t learn it. After all, there are many skills that don''t pressure your body."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Lu Xueqi replied blankly that only her husband would teach them such a high-level sword formula.


    After following mu Qingxiao for several years, Lu Xueqi''s vision has become very broad. She is no longer the ignorant little girl of Qingyun Zhimian at that time.


    You know, with her seven levels of Yuanying, together with the top mental skills and various sword formulas, I''m afraid that no one is the enemy of her sword.


    "When you enter the period of transforming God, you can properly practice the sword formula. These moves need a lot of aura, which is not suitable for you."


    "Yes."


    Nodding slightly, Lu Xueqi''s heart was full of sweetness, smelling the fragrance on her husband, and her pretty face could not help but reappear a touch of crimson.


    Finish the sword formula, look at Lu Xueqi''s pretty face with an attractive blush, mu Qingxiao''s heart surges again with a touch of dry heat, looking at the beauty in her arms, as if there was a fire burning in her body.


    Close at hand, Lu Xueqi naturally felt that mu Qingxiao''s breath became heavier, her shy cheeks gradually drew closer to him, her eyes drooped and closed gradually.


    When their lips and teeth were close together again, a conversation like an Oriole suddenly sounded in the villa.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and a touch of bitterness flashed across his eyes. It was really not the time to come back.


    As for Lu Xueqi, a touch of helplessness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She knew she had no chance to eat alone.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have to guess. At this time, Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi must have come back from school. Ouyang Ziyan need to work overtime in the company.


    ABI and Hata seem to have gone shopping.


    Back to God, Lu Xueqi has put on a long skirt. Mu Qingxiao gently hugged her thin waist and whispered, "my husband will come to accompany you later."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi blushed and looked at him angrily, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Out of the living room, two figures rushed over with the fragrance. Mu Qingxiao stopped one body with one hand and the other. As expected, they couldn''t hide it from them.


    Mu Qingxiao had a subtle connection with them. As long as he was nearby, he could clearly feel it. After his cultivation was strong, this feeling became clearer.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xueqi can find it for the first time after mu Qingxiao''s hidden breath.


    Wang Yuyan and Xiao Yi looked at Lu Xueqi, who was smiling behind them. Their faces were red and their small heads were buried in Mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    The jade hand pinched the soft meat around his waist. Wang Yuyan muttered, "bad guy, do bad things as soon as he comes back."


    After holding the two women in her arms and comforting them, mu Qingxiao sat on the sofa and listened to them talk about some interesting things about the school.


    Mu Qingxiao knows a lot about their pursuers, even if they don''t say it. Even he can''t control it, let alone those lengtouqing and the rich second generation in the school.


    Of course, I haven''t had any trouble with the headmaster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 768

    Of course, the headmaster is not omnipotent. After all, some rich second generation have bad character.


    However, mu Qingxiao was not worried.


    Wang Yuyan and Xiao Yi are the six levels of Yuanying. Who can start with them on the whole earth.


    Although Wang Yuyan hasn''t killed anyone, it''s easier for Xiaoyi to kill several rich second generations than to crush ants.


    After a while, ABI and Hata also returned to the villa. Seeing mu Qingxiao coming back, the two women were very surprised, and then began to prepare dinner.


    In the evening, the bright moonlight poured down, the family gathered in the villa and had a happy dinner table.


    After drinking and eating, the girls played politely and didn''t go back to their rooms until late at night.


    Mu Qingxiao explored the boudoir at night and began to nourish the lonely beauty.


    Every time you enter a room, you will stay for more than an hour, and there will be some red faced and gentle whispers


    Dusk is heavy and speechless all night. Only in the villa bedroom, the spring light is infinitely good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and two months slip away.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingxiao lay on his back on the sun chair beside the swimming pool, bathed in the sun.


    Say long or not, say short or not. In two months, mu Qingxiao has been guiding Lu Xueqi''s daughters to practice, but he has been leisurely.


    His aura is now saturated, and he can''t go any further without breaking the bottleneck.


    However, it was too simple for Lu Xueqi, who was in her infancy, to guide them with his cultivation of Mahayana jiuzhong peak. However, he did not encourage them, and some things needed their own understanding.


    Under his guidance, all women have a new understanding of the realm, and the cultivation speed is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In just two months, it has entered the nine peak of Yuanying, and the further stage is the period of transforming God.


    The deification period is already the middle stage of friars, and they also have the ability to protect themselves appropriately in the middle and former world.


    Of course, the breakthrough of the realm has something to do with the various miraculous medicine resources brought back by mu Qingxiao. There are as many as Yunmai pill, quench body liquid and high-quality marrow washing pill.


    For his own woman, mu Qingxiao is not stingy and gives whatever he wants.


    During his leisure, he also turned over the deployment in the manor again.


    The medium order psychedelic array has been replaced by the high-order psychedelic array of Shushan and the high-order soul gathering array.


    Moreover, the flower beds everywhere were full of miraculous drugs, which was his harvest in Xianjian III.


    Naturally, the higher the year, the better the effect. Among them, the highest level is six nine grade elixirs, longxulingshen, which was planted in the flower bed in front of the bamboo forest by mu Qingxiao.


    Only the energy contained in a dragon beard spirit ginseng is enough to make Lu Xueqi break through the God in one fell swoop.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t do so. They have plenty of time and don''t need to be so anxious. Let them realize that breakthrough is the best way.


    Using miraculous medicine or elixir to break through is inferior in cultivation.


    The cultivation of a large number of high-level elixirs raised the aura of the manor to a higher level again.


    Although the Reiki is not as rich as the middle thousand world of Xianjian III, it has gone beyond the small thousand world of Qingyun plane. Moreover, with high-level gathering Reiki array, the Reiki will only become more and more rich.


    During this period, mu Qingxiao also accompanied Ouyang Ziyan back to the capital.


    After all, Ouyang''s old man is old, and Ouyang Ziyan secretly took some Yunmai pills back to recuperate his body.


    Mu Qingxiao went to the forbidden sea and sent some pills to Qin and Qin Zimo. Naturally, the Qin Zheng family gave him a warm reception.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, we can''t forget our roots.


    Although the Qin family was small to him, they spared no effort to help him at the beginning. Mu Qingxiao didn''t put himself in a high position and still came and went during the new year and festival.


    As for Lin Lei''s lone wolf mercenary regiment, they have practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao as a whole, and have reached the peak of Qi training for half a year. Lin Lei has already built a foundation half a step.


    Mu Qingxiao was not surprised.


    When she left last time, mu Qingxiao gave Ouyang Ziyan a lot of body quenching pills and marrow washing pills. If they can''t meet the requirements, there''s no need to cultivate them.


    Not long ago, after obtaining the foundation Dan, Lin Lei heard the news of the success of foundation building. There are a group of foundation building friars guarding the door. I''m afraid there is only one on earth.


    The group''s business is booming, and there must be many people secretly coveting it. Mu Qingxiao not only doesn''t worry, but also sympathizes with them.


    Because, as long as they dare to stretch out the dog''s paw, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    The group''s chores are almost handled. Mu Qingxiao has had enough rest. It''s time to get ready to leave.


    When you come back next time, maybe a few months later, maybe half a year later, or even longer


    The women are used to being apart and have nothing to say. They can only hope that their husband will come back early.


    "System, go back to the beautiful female ghost plane first."


    "Ding, you need to pay 10000 points to go to the beautiful female ghost and low martial level."


    The sound of the system sounded at the same time, and mu Qingxiao said, "deduct."


    "Ding, deduction succeeded, start the journey, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of Mahayana (nine grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Immortal Dharma: breaking the dome and cutting, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 4830000


    Storage space: 2400


    As soon as the system prompt ended, mu Qingxiao felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The radiance of the rising sun swept across the earth to disperse the darkness. The cloudy night finally passed. Lanruo temple was still quiet as usual, the lotus in the pool was in full bloom, and the willows on the bank swayed with the wind.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, mu Qingxiao flashed a memory at the bottom of his eyes.


    I remember when I first came here, there were dark winds here. Now, although it is not as gloomy as before, it is still very quiet. No one dares to come.


    In lanruo temple, there are no tree spirits, no female ghosts, and no disgusting mummies.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao has sensed that Nie Xiaoqian is not near lanruo temple or Guobei County, but in a further place.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao would not come to the ghost plane of the beautiful girl, but the recovery of the three planes of the fairy sword reminded him of Nie Xiaoqian.


    The female ghost who had been lingering with him all night was his woman, although the latter was a ghost.


    He happened to have a batch of ghost pills and a Luocha ghost lotus in his hand, which only Nie Xiaoqian could use.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I wish all brothers and sisters a happy National Day and have a good time.

 Chapter 769

    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to stay here more. He immediately turned into a sword light and swept away in the direction of Nie Xiaoqian.


    In his present state, a hundred miles in a flash is not too much.


    As the sun rises eastward, mu Qingxiao passes through the barren mountains and reaches the sky over a city ten thousand miles away.


    Looking at the word "capital" on the gate, mu Qingxiao''s vision falls in the bustling city, winding streets and lanes, and at the end of his vision is a magnificent palace.


    As soon as the figure flashed, mu Qingxiao came to the ground, hid his breath and walked slowly to the city.


    There are soldiers guarding the city gate to check the pedestrians in and out, but mu Qingxiao has a hidden breath. It is impossible for the soldiers or pedestrians around to notice him.


    Come to the prosperous capital, mu Qingxiao walks on the prosperous streets.


    If you remember correctly, Nie Xiaoqian''s identity seems to have been the rich lady in the capital. Unexpectedly, she returned to the capital after she got rid of the control of the Millennium tree demon.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao came to the north of the city along the winding street, and finally stopped at a restaurant.


    "Time flies, but it means something."


    The restaurant is good. There are a lot of guests in and out, but there is a strong Yin Qi in the restaurant. Mu Qingxiao stood outside the door and saw that some of the women entertaining guests are soul bodies.


    It seems that Nie Xiaoqian is not stupid. Looking at the scene in the restaurant, mu Qingxiao can guess one or two.


    Once, mu Qingxiao and Nie Xiaoqian had a skin relationship, perhaps because of the mind method, there was also that subtle feeling between them.


    For example, although he is standing at the door of the restaurant, he is very sure that Nie Xiaoqian is in the restaurant.


    Mu Qingxiao no longer hides his figure. Wearing white clothes, his face is like a crown of jade, and he wears dragon jade ornaments on his waist. He looks like a graceful young master of an aristocratic family with excellent demeanor.


    As soon as I stepped into the time of the year, a soul woman greeted me at the door.


    The woman was dressed in a thin shirt and her beauty was superior. There was confusion in Apricot''s eyes. Her pink lips opened gently and said, "welcome, young master. I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    The woman happened to be standing in the shade of the restaurant, out of the reach of the sun.


    Mu Qingxiao knew the latter''s identity, just smiled and said, "I''m looking for Miss Xiaoqian. I don''t know if Miss Xiaoqian can have a chat?"


    As soon as the words fell, the woman smiled and seemed to see his intention, but this smile fell in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, but it seemed a little far fetched.


    "It may be your first time to come here. I don''t know the rules of our restaurant. If you want to hear miss Xiaoqian play the piano, please come here at night. If you have other requirements, you can find other sisters. I believe you can meet your needs."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. How could he not know what the latter meant.


    That is to say, Nie Xiaoqian is only a performer but not a prostitute. In this era, time goes by. It sounds better to say it''s a restaurant, but it''s harder to say it''s a brothel.


    Brothel is a place that provides fun and services to the rich. The guests are all dusty women.


    Of course, this is only a part of women. Many famous girls have special education. Unless they are reduced to the point of selling themselves, it is impossible to receive guests at all.


    Nie Xiaoqian was once a famous girl. Although she is now a ghost, she gave it to Mu Qingxiao for the first time, and her cultivation is not weak. Naturally, it is impossible to come out to receive guests.


    Opening restaurants in the capital is also life. Although they are ghosts, they also want to live like normal people.


    Seeing the empress''s warm appearance, mu Qingxiao said, "Miss, I misunderstood. Miss Xiaoqian and I are old acquaintances. I hope you can go and inform me."


    "... I didn''t come to have fun, but I misunderstood. Please wait a moment in the hall."


    Surprised, she glanced at Qingxiao and admired Qingxiao. The woman''s face was a little strange. She turned and walked to the inside of the restaurant.


    Mu Qingxiao followed. After entering the hotel, the light in the hotel became dim. It can even be said that the light could not shine in at all. No wonder the soul dared to come out in the daytime.


    Even entertaining male guests.


    All the windows in the restaurant, as long as they can pass through the light, are covered by red curtains, and the walls are lit with orange lights, which are bright.


    After coming to the living room, mu Qingxiao noticed many strange eyes, and even some soul bodies turned pale, showing the color of fear.


    Because some of them are female ghosts in lanruo temple.


    Mu Qingxiao thought a little and guessed the cause and effect.


    Nie Xiaoqian must have gathered these female ghosts after leaving lanruo temple, and finally settled down in the capital to make a living.


    Obviously, the female ghosts recognized him.


    After all, mu Qingxiao''s face is too dazzling, his cheeks are handsome and perfect, and even shows a little evil charm, which is like a masterpiece of heaven.


    Moreover, because of cultivation and blood, there is a noble temperament of dust all over the body.


    Soon, two figures came down on the second floor.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up and saw a petite woman behind the woman, wearing a green thin shirt, long hair and shawl, unspeakably cute.


    At this time, the woman also noticed mu Qingxiao, stared with apricot eyes, covered her mouth and exclaimed: "it''s you, it''s really you..."


    The woman is Nie Xiaoqian''s little attendant, Xiaodie.


    After Xiaodie sent the woman away, she quickly came to Mu Qingxiao, looked at him around and said, "how do you know that sister Xiaoqian and I are here?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "if you want to know, you will know, and I don''t call ''you''."


    Xiaodie suddenly became confused and reacted. She blushed and said, "mu... Childe mu, you have disappeared for two years. I didn''t expect you to really come to me and sister Xiaoqian."


    "Take me to her."


    "Oh, come with me."


    Xiaodie pouts and seems disappointed. Then she takes mu Qingxiao to the second floor.


    Following Xiaodie, mu Qingxiao finds that Xiaodie has already built a foundation. I remember when she was in lanruo temple, she seemed to be just a little ghost practicing Qi.


    It seems that Nie Xiaoqian really regarded her as her own person and passed on the Xuanyin plain female Sutra to her.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t care. At the beginning, he said that the mental method was very important and let her decide.


    Moreover, the latter seems to be passed on only to Xiaodie.


    Follow Xiaodie, and finally stop at the door of the last room behind the corner of the third floor.


    The third floor doesn''t seem to entertain guests. It''s dedicated to their own people. This is Nie Xiaoqian''s room.


    "Sister is inside. Go in by yourself."


    Xiaodie seems a little depressed. After staring at Qingxiao, she turns and leaves.


    He shook his head slightly, mu Qingxiao knocked on the door, and then there was a pleasant and cold inquiry.


    "Who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 770

    Hearing the cold voice in the house, mu Qingxiao smiled and said in a clear voice, "my old friend is visiting. Isn''t miss Xiaoqian going to invite me in?"


    As soon as the words fell, the house fell into peace, and then there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Squeak..."


    When the door opened, a figure dressed in a snow-white thin shirt came into view.


    The skin is like jade, the black silk is like waterfall, hanging to the waist, and the beautiful face is pitiful.


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at the figure outside the door, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at her and found that she couldn''t get tired of seeing beautiful women. What''s more, Nie Xiaoqian had the temperament of a lady of a family.


    "How have you been these two years?"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded slightly, opened the door and let him into the boudoir.


    It can be seen that Nie Xiaoqian has accepted mu Qingxiao in her heart. After all, they have been married.


    "Thanks to the blessing of your husband, if it weren''t for your husband, Xiaoqian would still be a lonely ghost. She doesn''t even have a place to live. Now she makes a living with her sisters. Although her life is plain, it''s good."


    Following behind her, a wisp of faint fragrance drilled into her nose, making mu Qingxiao feel itchy.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the boudoir and said with a smile, "I was still worried. It seems that your cultivation has not fallen. Jindan Yizhong has some self-protection ability."


    "Yes."


    After you left, Xiaodie and I drifted around. The world is so big that there is no place for us to settle down after all.


    After all, we are lonely souls.


    Later, Xiaodie and I returned to lanruo temple and took out their urn. We found that some sisters had not left, so we gathered them together.


    Then he returned to the capital and opened a time like water.


    It''s very dangerous in the capital. There are also many magicians. Fortunately, Xiaoqian''s cultivation is further. They don''t dare to provoke at will.


    The sisters did not return to their old business. Although they would absorb some men''s Yang cultivation on weekdays, they did not touch the bottom line, which was enough to settle down in the capital.


    Words are very simple to say from their mouths, but no one knows how many ups and downs they have experienced.


    Nie Xiaoqian turned around, stared at him with beautiful eyes, and opened her pink lips: "when is your husband coming back and ready to leave?"


    "I''m leaving soon. I just came back to have a look and brought you something by the way." after that, mu Qingxiao took out a ring and handed it to him.


    After looking at the items in the ring, Nie Xiaoqian''s pupils contracted and exclaimed, "what a strong Yin Qi, extreme..."


    "All the ghost pills in the jade bottle are the purest Yin Qi in heaven and earth. Compared with Yang Qi, ghost pills are more conducive to your cultivation. These ghost pills are enough for you to cultivate for hundreds of years."


    With that, mu Qingxiao reached out and gently stroked her cheek. Her skin was a little cold.


    "It''s said that Luocha ghost lotus is made of powerful ghost cultivation. It can get twice the result with half the effort. Don''t keep these things secret. After all, it''s necessary to guard against people."


    Raised her jade hand and grabbed mu Qingxiao''s warm palm. Nie Xiaoqian''s heart crossed an endless warm current, and the tenderness in her beautiful eyes was like water.


    She is a smart woman. Of course, she knows that mu Qingxiao said to come back and have a look. In fact, she specially sent these things to her.


    The last trace of resistance in her heart dissipated in an instant. Nie Xiaoqian felt that even if she was scared of him, it was worth it to have such a man who cared about her.


    Like a cold cat, Nie Xiaoqian put down all her vigilance and gradually moved closer to Mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao pulled a radian around her mouth and gently provoked her snow-white Chin


    Looking at mu Qingxiao''s handsome and picturesque face so closely, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help being a little crazy for a time. When she came back, the latter''s face was close at hand.


    Suddenly, the beautiful face surged into two groups of crimson, very shy.


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged her slender waist and kissed her gently under Nie Xiaoqian''s shy touch.


    Suddenly, a soft and cold feeling echoed in my heart.


    Nie Xiaoqian is no longer an ignorant girl. Since she was taken away by mu Qingxiao for the first time, she has been thinking day and night in the past two years.


    Finally, lonely at this moment, I couldn''t bear it and tried my best to cater to Mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao directly picked up Nie Xiaoqian gently, hugged and kissed, and slowly moved to the bed. At the same time, an invisible boundary shrouded the bedroom.


    Not long ago, a reverie of gentle whispering sounded in the bedroom, with infinite spring.


    After a whole hour, the clouds closed and the rain rested.


    Nie Xiaoqian lies on mu Qingxiao''s broad chest, her cheeks are crimson, her beautiful eyes are crazy, and she is extremely satisfied.


    Returning to her senses, Nie Xiaoqian shrank into mu Qingxiao''s arms like a cat, with endless tenderness in her cold tone.


    "Husband, when will you come back?"


    "Why wait here? It''s better to leave with me. We''ll always be together in the future."


    Hug her sweet shoulder and let her lie comfortably in her arms, mu Qingxiao said softly.


    Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t want to leave with him now for a reason, because her parents are still alive and have a teenage sister.


    They are big families in the capital. Although they are not senior officials, they also have a position in the imperial court.


    According to Nie Xiaoqian, she wants to protect her relatives here until her parents die.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Come back and have a look when you''re free. After all, it''s my filial piety as a daughter."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t intend to insist. He pondered for a moment and said, "come back when you are free, practice well, and remember to control the women in the restaurant, so as not to implicate you."


    "Well, I know."


    The soft voice replied, and Nie Xiaoqian fell asleep in Mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    When Nie Xiaoqian fell asleep, mu Qingxiao stroked her hair. The atomic pattern appeared in her star eyes, leaving a strong illusion on her.


    If there is a strong one against her, the magic will directly wipe out the enemy when Nie Xiaoqian is defeated.


    With the enhancement of soul power, mu Qingxiao''s pupil power is stronger. The eternal kaleidoscope has already exceeded the limit of fire shadow plane.


    Under the cloth illusion, mu Qingxiao bent down and kissed her jade forehead gently, put on her clothes, and then turned and left the bedroom.


    The moment I opened the bedroom door, there was a painful hum outside the door.


    When she came to the door, she saw Xiaodie squatting on the ground and covering her forehead. Tears swirled in her big eyes. Mu Qingxiao was speechless. The little girl liked to listen to the corner.


    Raised her head and saw mu Qingxiao, Xiaodie showed a silly smile.


    "Young master mu, are you leaving?"


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao took out a space jade bottle, in which there were 100 ghost pills, and directly handed it to Xiaodie.


    "Take good care of Xiaoqian. It''s your blessing to follow her."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao turned and left, leaving only Xiaodie holding a jade bottle and laughing like an Oriole.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 771

    He left quietly and stood on the high wall of the capital. Mu Qingxiao took a look in the direction of the restaurant and immediately took back his eyes.


    "System, return to the sky breaking plane."


    "Ding, you need to deduct 50000 points to return to the sky breaking plane."


    Compared with more than 4 million plunder points now, 50000 plunder points have been difficult for mu Qingxiao to feel the pain of flesh.


    "Deduct it."


    "Ding, deduction succeeded, ready to return, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of Mahayana (nine grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Immortal Dharma: breaking the dome and cutting, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian.


    Plunder points: 4780000


    Storage space: 2400


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao was dark. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth and lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao opened his star eyes and looked around. I don''t know when he had appeared over a forest.


    Feel the flow of aura in the air. The richness of aura is comparable to that of Zhongqian world, but it is not as good as that. It is really breaking through the sky.


    After a long time, he finally came back.


    Mu Qingxiao seems to be in a mountain range. Standing high in the sky, he can clearly feel that two smells are colliding in the distance.


    The breath is comparable to the friar in the period of deification, that is, the strong fighter who breaks through the throne.


    "Is it Warcraft mountain?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness spread, shrouded his surroundings, and then pulled an inexplicable smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Soon, with the roar of the beast, the storm and the purple beam gathered together, and the two huge figures swept through at a high speed.


    I saw the monster, which had been seven or eight meters huge and covered with a layer of purple crystals, appeared in the line of sight. The sun was shining, brilliant and dazzling.


    The ferocious lion''s head, the blood red animal pupil with strange purple light, and the huge mouth full of fangs. The most striking thing is the broken horn on its head.


    It seems that it has been cut by sharp things.


    This sixth order Warcraft is the Amethyst Winged Lion King Mu Qingxiao met in the Warcraft mountains.


    The Amethyst winged lion stared angrily at the huge wolf shaped Warcraft with about ten feet long and silver hair.


    "Wolf king, don''t you think the emperor is really afraid of you?"


    "Hum, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the king just lent you some Amethyst Lingjing. Why force him?"


    The Amethyst winged lion chased thousands of miles, and the wolf king was also angry.


    "Wolf king, if you don''t return the purple Lingjing to the king, the king will never die!"


    Looking at the wolf king in front of him, the Amethyst winged lion couldn''t help thinking of the hateful human beings who secretly touched its cave and stole the purple Lingjing and its associated Amethyst source.


    At that time, he not only took his things, but even beat his baby.


    At the thought of this, the Amethyst winged lion king was very angry, and even had the impulse to cramp and skin the wolf king.


    The wolf king grinned and said sarcastically, "the whole world of Warcraft has been spread all over the world. Five years ago, you gave the purple Lingjing and the associated purple crystal source to human beings. Since you are willing to give it to human beings, can''t I borrow it as your compatriots?"


    "Are you talking about me?"


    When the Amethyst Winged Lion King confronted the wolf king, a clear voice sounded in the void.


    "Who!"


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King and the wolf king were surprised and almost shouted with one voice.


    Immediately, the space fluctuated slightly, and a young man wearing a white robe, with a beautiful face and excellent demeanor appeared in their sight.


    "Has it been five years?"


    Glancing at the Amethyst Winged Lion King, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "little lion, I haven''t seen you for five years. The horn on your head hasn''t grown yet."


    As soon as the words fell, the purple pupil of the Amethyst winged lion king was filled with red, and jestilli said, "you were the accomplice of that hateful woman at the beginning!"


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s words, the Amethyst winged lion guessed his identity.


    At the beginning, when it was fighting with a human emperor, the purple Lingjing and its accompanying purple crystal source in the cave disappeared without reason. It was not low in wisdom. Of course, it knew that it had accomplices.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The Amethyst winged lion king immediately felt something wrong. He glanced at the wolf king and mu Qingxiao. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "Wolf king, no wonder you will stop here. It was intended to cooperate with humans to ambush the king. How can there be such a shameless man as you in Warcraft."


    The wolf king is a little confused. He has associates. Why doesn''t he even know about it?


    Back to God, the wolf king''s face was ferocious, and the wolf''s pupils were full of killing intention.


    "Human boy, although I don''t know why you are here, since you have come, stay here forever and die..."


    As soon as the words fell, the wolf king turned into a wind and killed mu Qingxiao directly.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the wolf king, narrowed his star eyes and snorted coldly, "dry tongue!"


    "Bang..."


    While his words came out of his mouth, the body of the sixth order Warcraft wolf king turned into a blood fog in an instant, and the way of life and death disappeared.


    When the blood mist dissipated, there was only a gray magic core and a purple crystal in the void.


    The body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King standing dozens of meters away was stiff, the red pupils contracted violently, and a touch of panic appeared on his ferocious face.


    "You..."


    He swallowed the words to his mouth. The Amethyst winged lion dared not move at all. His body was very stiff. His eyes stared at mu Qingxiao and his heart beat wildly.


    Follow your word, fight saint!


    In a simple word, the wolf king, who is equal to him, directly turns into a blood mist. Those who die can''t die.


    Douzong can''t do it, douzun can''t do it, only Dousheng!


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King is completely in a state of ignorance. Dousheng is a legendary existence, not to mention Dousheng. It has lived so long that it hasn''t even seen douzun.


    What puzzles him most is that the legendary strong man will go to his kennel to steal the purple Spirit Crystal and the associated purple crystal source?


    Seeing the appearance of Amethyst Winged Lion King, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face showed a harmless smile for human and livestock. With a wave of his hand, the magic core and purple Lingjing appeared in front of it.


    "You... You..."


    "Take it. I have a few things to ask you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 772

    The purple crystal Winged Lion King nervously accepted the purple Lingjing and the wolf king''s magic core.


    Then, the pupil stared at mu Qingxiao. His seven or eight meter long body looked very stiff. If you look carefully, you will find that it would tremble from time to time.


    You know, standing opposite it is the legendary Dousheng, who can kill the existence of the wolf king in one sentence!


    The death of the wolf king made his heart tremble.


    It turned out to be as strong as fighting emperor. In the eyes of many strong people, it is still an insignificant mole ant. It must keep a low profile after it makes up its mind.


    It is very nervous now. For fear that mu Qingxiao will kill it, he hopes to go back to his old nest to sleep and forget all today''s things.


    "You... Excuse me."


    Unconsciously, the voice of the Amethyst winged lion was full of awe and stuttered.


    Mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied with his attitude and said with a smile, "first question, it has been five years since I left the Warcraft mountains last time?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The Amethyst winged lion pointed his huge head and said, "it has been five years since the emperor fighting woman left."


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since there are only five years, worry is superfluous. After all, the seal he set at the beginning can seal the disaster poison body for six or seven years.


    "The second question is, have there been any major events on the mainland in the past five years?"


    Hearing the speech, the Amethyst winged lion shook his head, driving a strong wind.


    "My king... I have always lived in the Warcraft mountains and have never been out of the mountains. However, I have heard from many similar people that the world outside the Warcraft mountains is very broad..."


    After listening to the Amethyst winged lion king for a long time, mu Qingxiao probably learned some information. The latter didn''t know anything at all, only knew that the outside world was very big.


    Although it is at the level of fighting emperor, mu Qingxiao feels that it is more like a flying bird trapped in a bird cage.


    I haven''t seen the outside world. I never know how high the sky is. I can become the fighting emperor because of the blood talent of the Amethyst winged lion king.


    "Please... What else can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the Amethyst winged lion king. Seeing the latter, he dodged, waved his hand unhappily and said, "go."


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    As soon as the words fell, the Amethyst winged lion disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "I don''t know how Xianer and Cailin are. Go back to Canaan college first."


    When the Amethyst winged lion left, the space was clear and fluctuated slightly, and mu Qingxiao''s figure lost its trace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Canaan college is bustling.


    Today is destined to be the busiest day of Canaan college this year, because today is the last day of the inner court trial.


    The huge square is already overcrowded. Not all the students here are college students, but many come from Canaan city outside the college.


    As a member living in Canaan City, they all know that today is the busiest time of the whole Canaan college every year. Naturally, they will not miss such a feast.


    Almost all eyes focused on the five figures.


    Hu Jia, Bai Shan, Wu Hao, xun''er and Xiao Yan are all the most famous students outside Canaan University.


    Xiao Yan was dressed in strong clothes, but his ordinary face showed a touch of perseverance, and there was a huge black sword hanging behind him.


    It''s not so much a sword as a giant ruler.


    In the first two days of the competition, all the students around and those from Canaan city had a certain understanding of the strength of the five people and were amazed one after another.


    Just then, a beautiful shadow walked into the huge square.


    The visitor is a woman wearing a white skirt. She has 3000 silver filaments. Her face is covered with tulle. She can''t see her true face clearly, but her figure is convex and tilted back. Her face under the tulle is fascinating.


    "Look, it''s xiaoyixian. Xiaoyixian is finally going to play..."


    "You cattle, get out of the way."


    The moment the woman entered the square, the students crowded at the entrance burst into a burst of cheers, and then took the initiative to make way for a road.


    The visitors in Canaan were quite surprised. Unexpectedly, this "little medical Fairy" who covered his face with gauze was no less famous than the other five people.


    Along the road, the little doctor came to an open space in the middle of the square and stood alone, as if he hadn''t heard the cheers around.


    Opposite, sitting on a chair, Xiao Yan flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Xun''er, I didn''t expect that such a famous woman was hidden in addition to you. Indeed, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the college."


    Glancing at the little doctor fairy, Gu xun''er flashed a complex look: "brother Xiao Yan, in fact, this woman has something to do with you."


    "About me?"


    Xiao Yan was suddenly stunned. Some two Zhangs couldn''t touch their heads.


    Gu xun''er nodded his head and said, "yes, to be exact, it should be related to your senior brother who has been missing for five years."


    "You mean elder martial brother mu."


    Xiao Yan exclaimed, his eyes frozen. After five years, he didn''t expect to hear the name in Canaan college.


    Gu xun''er said calmly, "brother Xiao Yan, this woman''s cultivation is not necessary for us. If you encounter her, you must be careful and don''t underestimate her. Of course, other opponents are not weak."


    At this time, the little doctor glanced at Gu xun''er, then touched his cuff and said, "sister Cailin, when do you say he will come back?"


    "Hiss..."


    There was a slight hiss in the cuff, and a beautiful seven color snake came out.


    Soon, the charming and cool voice sounded in the little doctor''s ear.


    "Xian''er, with your cultivation, the seal has been weakened. He should come back in a year. Now focus on the game. Your opponents are not weak, especially the two little guys opposite. There is a strong smell."


    Hearing the speech, a surprise appeared on the beautiful face under the gauze, and hurriedly said, "sister Cailin, do you think he will come back this year?"


    "Xian''er, did you listen to the king?"


    The colorful snake drew his body into his sleeve and said, "it depends on whether he cares about you. He should come back..."


    At that time, after mu Qingxiao left, somehow, the inner courtyard was not traced, but as calm as a pool of water.


    Once, Xiao Yixian and Cai Lin also checked mu Qingxiao''s information, but there was no news in the past five years, as if the whole person had evaporated.


    A smile flashed in the little doctor''s eyes.


    "Sister Cailin, I''m sure he will come back. Don''t you also want him to come back early?"


    "Hum, little girl, liar, feel at ease. You will have better resources to provide when you enter the inner court. After all, your cultivation is different from others. It is estimated that there will be in the inner court."


    With a slight nod, the little medical fairy raised her head, glanced over the square, paused on Xiao Yan, and finally fell on Gu xun''er.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 773

    As the students arrived, the onlookers shouted. Except Gu xun''er and Xiao Yan, the other famous students were all stars and the moon.


    As for the little medical fairy, some students have heard that she, like Gu xun''er, is a famous flower owner, but she hasn''t seen the so-called owner appear in five years.


    So the rumor broke itself.


    At the moment, although she stands alone in the center, many of the students are her supporters and pursuers.


    Baishan and Wu Hao are of high quality in Canaan college. Naturally, many stars support the moon, especially Hu Jia, the granddaughter of the vice president of Canaan college.


    After all, the vice president of Canaan college is a powerful position, no weaker than the first-class forces on the mainland.


    Moreover, because of the special status of Canaan college, even if her grandfather was just fighting the emperor, her face was no less than that of some fighting sects.


    After all, not to mention the strong people who came out of Canaan college in the past, the apparent power of the college alone is enough to deter some first-class forces from fooling around.


    When all the participants arrived, the number of people in the stands around the square was almost crowded to the bursting of the shed.


    The dark head could not see the end at a glance. All kinds of noise converged, and finally resounded over the whole square.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    As the sun rose in the blue sky, the clear and loud bell finally rang over the square. When the bell rang, the noise was finally alleviated.


    Then, all eyes looked at the extremely spacious square almost at the same time.


    Hu Qian, the vice president, stood up and looked around. His powerful voice hovered in the middle of the square like thunder.


    "Yesterday, the last 50 students were selected in the inner court trial. They are all qualified to enter the inner court for cultivation. However, the inner court also has a clear level division. If you want to get better cultivation conditions in the inner court, you need to improve your position as much as possible in the upcoming competition..."


    Hu Qian glanced at the excited students and said with a smile: "the trials in previous years were round competition. After the College meeting, this year''s competition has been changed to another mode."


    As soon as Hu Qian''s words fell, the whole audience was stunned and turned their confused eyes to the square.


    "Now, please enter the first 50 students."


    Although some students did not understand, they still swept to the square one by one according to Hu Qian''s words.


    As more and more people appeared in the square, the atmosphere on the stands was too high for a moment, and there was a lot of cheers.


    Especially when white clothes, Yushu Linfeng''s white mountain, Hujia with hot body and Wu Hao with extraordinary domineering appeared, the atmosphere was brought to a climax directly.


    The little doctor glanced at Gu xun''er. After being reminded by Cailin, she knew that the latter was the strongest enemy in the competition.


    "Remember, the game only depends on yourself. Ben Wang can''t make a move, otherwise he will be noticed."


    After saying that, Cailin told him, "if the seal is loose, stop the game immediately. If you make a mistake, I can''t explain when he comes back."


    At the beginning, when mu Qingxiao left, Cailin promised to take good care of the little doctor. After five years together, the two became good sisters.


    Although the tone is a little cold, it is not a kind of concern.


    "Sister Cailin, I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry."


    With a slight nod, the little doctor took back his eyes, and then walked slowly into the square.


    Color scale golden eyes glanced at the white ring in the little doctor''s hand and whispered: "old thing, don''t hurt her at the critical moment."


    "Little girl, don''t you know how to respect your elders?"


    As soon as the snow white ring shines, it immediately becomes dim.


    "My soul has recovered in 7788, but Canaan college is not as simple as imagined. There is a douzun secretly. I can''t pull down my face to deal with a group of little dolls, but the seal is weakening and can''t reinforce the seal, otherwise..."


    There were no fancy postures and beautiful movements for the little doctor to enter, but such an ordinary approach still attracted the cheers of a group of pursuers.


    As Xiao Yixian, Gu xun''er and Xiao Yan entered the arena, the already hot atmosphere was raised to a higher level again.


    When all the first 50 students entered the square, Hu Qian glanced around the court.


    When he glanced at some excellent disciples, he paused a little, especially after looking at Gu xun''er, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Others don''t know, but he knows something inside.


    It''s said that Gu xun''er seems to come from an ancient family. Even the hospital director specially summoned him back and took care of him when necessary.


    However, the latter is secretly protected by the strong, and its own strength is not weak, so it doesn''t need the college to worry at all.


    His eyes swept over Xiao Yan, and Hu Qian flashed a touch of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiao Yixian.


    This seemingly weak woman is not a good provoker. He can''t help but remind him of the youth who came to Canaan college with her five years ago. The latter has talent


    For a long time, Hu Qian took back his eyes and his voice sounded like thunder.


    "Today''s competition is not a round, but a knockout. The longer you persist in the knockout, the higher your ranking. In the competition, no matter you use any means or unite against the enemy, as long as you can persist in the scuffle, you will win."


    As soon as Hu Qian''s words fell, there was a whisper in the square. Obviously, they were caught off guard by the competition of different modes from the past.


    "After the game starts, the player will lose. Therefore, as long as you can stay in the court for one more second, maybe you will have higher resources to practice in the inner court..."


    Xiao Yan and Gu xun''er stood together, glanced around the field, and finally fell on Baishan and others.


    "The game mode is good. It''s just that we have an advantage. Since we can work together, let''s kick out the eyesore first."


    "Yes."


    Gu xun''er said seriously, "the competition mode is of great benefit to Baishan, Hu Jia and even Wu Hao. Maybe they will attract many people after the competition starts."


    Xiao Yan was a little helpless. He looked at the little doctor fairy and said, "do you want to deal with her? She should be elder martial brother Mu''s woman, isn''t it good?"


    Gu xun''er gave him a white look and said, "if it''s not necessary, naturally we don''t need to start with her first. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    Hu Qian glanced around the court and said, "that''s all the rules. Now that you all understand, I announce that the last round of elimination of the inner court trial starts now!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of Huqian falling, dozens of fighting spirits of different colors burst out in the central field in an instant.


    With a dull noise, almost all the students in the field skimmed towards the edge, but some students chose to strike first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 774

    Some students took the lead in kicking other students out of the field, while others swept to the edge of the field for fear of being kicked out first.


    The battle was imminent, and excited screams sounded all over the sky from the stands.


    Many students cheer their admirers with their voices. Obviously, this competition mode makes them more excited than the round competition.


    On the high-level special stand of the college, an old man said: "the attention of the vice president is really wonderful. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Scuffle is easier to cultivate their vigilance, and the students who work together will also understand the benefits of teamwork."


    "I''m just tired of round matches. Try another mode. Now it seems that the effect seems good."


    Hu Qian said with a smile, and then put his eyes into the chaotic field.


    At this time, in the competition field, the scene is extremely chaotic, and people rub against each other from time to time.


    However, it is obvious that many students are afraid of the black hand behind them. Even if they fight with the students, they only retreat with one blow, completely dare not fight, and their eyes carefully sweep around.


    Any student who breaks into their attack range will make them like a frightened bird, directly counterattack or take a few steps back.


    Although the competition has just begun, the field is extremely chaotic. When some students with worrying IQ are beaten and spit blood, other students will learn to be smarter.


    As long as there are people who know each other in the venue, the students will talk up and win over. If not, they can only look for those who are alone.


    Although the tacit understanding and trust of the temporarily assembled team are very fragile, it is also the only way now.


    The fighting spirit was like gray, curling around the body. The little doctor stood on the edge of the field and looked at the several students in front of him. The willow eyebrows wrinkled together.


    With her current strength, even if she can''t get the first place, the second is definitely not a problem.


    The scene was chaotic. Xiaoyi XianMei glanced at Gu xun''er and Xiao Yan opposite her eyes, as well as other students who formed the team, and suddenly felt a little helpless.


    Gu xun''er''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid Xiao Yan, a new student, is not easy to provoke.


    She is alone now. It must be her own loss.


    The chaotic scene did not last long. When Baishan and Wu Hao formed their own teams, the chaos in the field became the coexistence of several strong forces.


    At this point, the chaos is over, but no one dare to take action easily.


    With the deafening cry from the stands, the game gradually entered a white hot stage, the weaker students were constantly kicked out, and the number of people in the field began to shrink.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer small teams and more and more powerful large teams.


    Xiao Yan and Gu xun''er also shot one after another, showing the powerful oppression of the big fighter, and directly swept the small team out.


    The little medical fairy waved her long sleeve, and the gray fighting spirit surrounded her. In an instant, someone noticed a trace of wrongness, and her face changed from normal to purple, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    When he recovered, one of the men stared at the little medical fairy with fear on his face.


    "You... You are poison repair!"


    Looking at the student lying on the ground with purple face and white foam, the man was so frightened that he ran out of her attack range.


    Other students also suddenly turned pale. The cheers of onlookers in the stands suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere became a little depressed for a moment.


    Originally, some students who admired her turned crazy.


    Each person''s eyes are extremely complex, which contains a trace of fear, and even a flash of disgust. In the world, poison cultivation is not understood.


    "Poison repair... How can poison repair in the college!"


    "Is it the spy sent by the cloud Empire?"


    "I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time. It turned out to be poison repair. I can''t see the light. No wonder I use Tulle to cover my face on weekdays."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands, and the students began to curse. On the high-level stands of the college, the elders'' faces changed slightly.


    As for Hu Qian, he still sat on the bench, his face as usual, and didn''t move.


    "She was the student I recommended to enter the inner courtyard at the beginning. Because she didn''t have enough realm, she automatically chose to leave the inner courtyard and come to the outer courtyard to practice. If she was a top-notch, wouldn''t I be the same as her?"


    Then Hu Qian said in a flat tone, "she''s a student of Canaan. What if it''s poison practice?"


    For a time, there was silence on the high-rise stand, and the elders couldn''t say anything.


    Although there were a lot of curses in the stands, it did not affect the continuation of the game, but Xiao Yixian stood alone on the edge of the field, and the other students huddled together.


    Xiao Yan glanced at the little doctor fairy, took back his eyes, looked at Gu xun''er and said, "you knew she was poison Xiu?"


    "Yes, that''s why brother Xiao Yan should be careful when he meets her. Her strength is no weaker than that of Baishan."


    At this time, in a corner of the venue, Baishan glanced around the gloomy morning.


    Neither Wu Hao nor Gu xun''er is easy to provoke, and so is Hu Jia. Naturally, the fewer people in the venue, the more favorable it is for them, so they look at the lonely little medical fairy.


    The latter does not seem ready to stand in line.


    With a wave of the palm of Baishan''s hand, eight strong contestants beside him surrounded the little doctor with him. It seemed that they were ready to do it.


    The little doctor fairy raised her head and looked at Baishan and others surrounded by herself. Her gauze face remained unchanged, and a touch of cold was mixed in her soft voice.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    With the palm of Baishan''s hand, a silver long gun flickered out, and the body of the gun was flowing with a faint silver light. At a glance, it was known that it was a weapon inlaid with magic nuclear.


    "You eight keep watch. Don''t let Wu Hao take advantage of them. Let me solve her first."


    Hearing Baishan''s order, the eight people behind him immediately dispersed and forced out a space for Baishan and the little medical fairy.


    Looking at the white mountain that killed the little medical fairy, Xiao Yan gently held the giant ruler in his palm, but was stopped by a jade hand.


    "Xun''er?"


    Gu xun''er shook his head slightly and said, "brother Xiao Yan doesn''t have to worry. You all underestimate her. Bai Shan is not her opponent at all. Let''s solve the others first."


    When dealing with the little doctor fairy in Baishan, Xiao Yan, Gu xun''er, Wu Hao and Hu Jia all began to clean up the miscellaneous fish.


    The scene became chaotic again. The competition between teams finally came late. At this moment, the cheering sound of screams and shouts was like thunder on the surrounding stands.


    Looking at the increasingly fierce attack on Baishan Mountain, the grey poison gas in the little medical fairy''s body flowed continuously, and finally poured out along the meridians, and the terrible breath rose to the peak.


    Two star fighting spirit!


    The gray poison gas was so rampant that the onlookers on the bleachers screamed.


    Some people even kept retreating in fear of being affected by the poison gas.


    Baishan''s face changed wildly, and his gloomy eyes became as gloomy as water. He clenched his teeth and said, "little medical fairy, you''re really hidden. I heard you came out of the inner yard at the beginning, but now I believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 775

    Bai Shan has an impulse to curse his mother because of the sense of oppression swept from the body of the young medical fairy.


    I thought it was the best one to deal with, but I didn''t expect that this woman was deeply hidden and poison cultivation. With his cultivation of six star master, she couldn''t deal with it at all.


    "Little medical fairy girl, you see, the strength of Xiao Yan and Gu xun''er is unfathomable. Hu Jia and Wu Hao are eyeing. Why don''t we cooperate and kick them out first?"


    The little doctor glanced at the white mountain with disdain. The gray poison gas flowed out of itself, and soon a dead gas spread around.


    With a slight lift of the foot, it turned into a residual shadow, carrying the violent breaking wind, and a palm print towards the gloomy white mountain.


    "You..."


    Feeling the death coming on his face, Baishan''s face changed dramatically. The next second, silver fighting spirit surged out and enveloped him.


    When the silver gun shook in his hand, the thunder arc covered the body of the gun. He clenched the handle of the gun with his right hand and gave a sharp drink. The long gun turned into a silver light and stabbed the little doctor very ruthlessly.


    "In that case, let me see how strong the fighting spirit is."


    "Puff..."


    The two terrible smells collided, and the Baishan spear directly pierced the poison gas barrier, but did not hurt half of the little doctor''s hair.


    Baishan was so happy that she thought she couldn''t move in her hand. Unexpectedly, she could break the defense.


    There was a touch of yin and ruthlessness in the bottom of my eyes. If I beat the little medical immortal of the two-star fighting spirit with the cultivation of the six-star fighting master, I will be trained in the inner courtyard.


    At the thought of this place, it''s very cruel to start at the foot of the white mountain. All moves are stabbed to the key.


    There was a flash of anger in the little doctor''s beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel that he killed himself directly. He was merciless at all.


    If there were no seal in her body and a large amount of poison gas could not be mobilized, where could he be a big fighter.


    "Xian''er, the seal is weakening rapidly. Stop it, or the poison gas will break the seal in one fell swoop."


    The eager voice of color scale sounded in his mind. The little doctor glanced at the ferocious white mountain and directly mobilized the poison gas in his body. He was like a phantom and took it with one palm.


    Aware that her strength increased several times directly, Baishan''s face changed wildly and his heart was cruel.


    He suddenly put his hands on the waist of the gun and immediately tried to rotate. Suddenly, a long gun almost turned into a wind wheel.


    With the crazy rotation of the spear, the silver light on the body surface of Baishan is full, and the silver light is spitting and shrinking like a small snake.


    At this time, the white mountain is almost like a silver light ball, and the surface of the light ball is also covered with countless silver tentacles, which contains extremely violent energy.


    For a moment, the breaking wind suddenly stopped. Baishan held a silver lightning gun and rushed towards the little doctor like a Thunder Dragon on one side of his feet.


    In the eyes of countless shocks, the long gun turned into a silver Thunder Dragon, running out.


    The speed of leilong made it difficult for many students to keep up with the naked eye. Only a silver light flashed, and a deep gully appeared on the ground.


    Immediately, accompanied by a deafening explosion, Lei long collided with the palm of the little medical fairy, and the terrible strong wind roared out of the center of the two people.


    Feeling the power of terror squeezing towards him, Baishan was happy because he felt that the power of the latter seemed to be weakening.


    Although the poison gas was strong, it was isolated by fighting gas for a time, and it was difficult to touch his body. Bai Shan shouted: "fighting spirit is just like this."


    Immediately, he poured all his strength into the long gun and pushed it fiercely.


    "Puff..."


    Just when people felt that Baishan was overpowering, they saw a mouthful of blood gushing out of the little doctor''s pink lips, and his delicate body flying upside down.


    The gauze fell with the wind, revealing a beautiful face. The blood marks on the corners of her mouth made her look even more haggard. The poison gas shook and stabilized her body in the air.


    The onlookers were amazed at her appearance at this moment.


    To their surprise, the face under the gauze was not inferior to the goddess xun''er of the college.


    When the long gun touched the ground, a pale face appeared on Baishan''s face, but there was a cruel smile on his mouth. He won the war, and the latter was just the end of the strong bow.


    He won''t be soft because of the beauty of the latter.


    Just when he was ready to do it again, he saw the little doctor fall on the field, his body was shaky, and a touch of blue light appeared on his beautiful face.


    The next second, a little snake emerged from her long sleeve and then turned into a red skirt to protect her. Her face was full of anger and cold killing intention.


    The seal is breaking!


    At this time, terror swept the audience, and the students trembled under the pressure.


    At the end of the game, the atmosphere in the stands or in the stadium was oppressed.


    At the glance of the latter''s golden eyes, Baishan was shocked, his legs bent and knelt directly on the ground. Blood gushed out of his mouth and his face was listless.


    In an instant, there was endless fear in Baishan''s heart. Douzong''s terror was not something he could resist.


    Suddenly, Baishan felt relaxed, as if all the mountains pressing on his head had been removed and looked up. I don''t know when several old people have appeared in front of him.


    The first elder is Su Qian, the elder of Canaan college, and the other elders are elders of the inner court.


    Su Qian glanced at the little medical fairy, then fixed his eyes on the color scale and said, "we were negligent. Do you know that you broke the rules of the college?"


    At this time, one of the elders stepped forward, his eyes coagulated and said, "your breath gives me a sense of deja vu. It''s you who broke into the gas training tower five years ago!"


    Cailin ignored the old man completely and kept suppressing the seal with fighting spirit, but the seal in Xiaoyi immortal''s body was weakened even more.


    Now, pick up the little doctor and leave.


    "If you want to go, do you come and go at Canaan college?"


    Immediately, the breath of two stars and three stars fighting sect swept out from the two old men, and had already blocked the way of Cailin.


    Glancing at the elder of the college, he wrinkled his colorful scale willow eyebrows and said, "old man, it''s your turn?"


    "Hey... It''s really troublesome. Can''t I cultivate myself well?"


    The old voice sounded out of thin air. The snow-white ring worn on the slender finger of the little medical fairy lit up and poured out with unparalleled authority.


    Su Qian, the eldest elder standing at the back, noticed the solidified space. His pupils contracted and exclaimed, "Dou Zun!"


    Soon, an old man in a white robe floated out of the ring, glanced around and said, "well, who wants me to owe that boy a life."


    At this time, the students around were already numb and scared like drums. Under the pressure of douzun, it seemed that life did not belong to them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 776

    Douzun, it''s not that DouWang and douhuang can be seen everywhere, even in Zhongzhou.


    In the eyes of a group of students, douzun is a legendary existence. If Doudi is a God, their status is very close to God.


    Excited at the same time, there was an unspeakable fear in his heart. He looked at the little medical fairy in Cailin''s arms, and his eyes were full of complex colors.


    What is the identity of the latter, which can actually involve a douzun.


    Not only the students, but also the elders of Canaan college were shocked and inexplicable. They didn''t understand why there was a strong fighter!


    In particular, the three elders of douzong who stopped Cai Lin''s way had begun to retreat at the moment. Under the incomparable pressure of douzun, their souls trembled.


    "You take her away first. After I die, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go..."


    Glancing at the color scales, the sky fire venerable spoke solemnly, and then looked at the void a hundred meters away.


    The space at the end of the line of sight fluctuated slightly, and soon an old man wearing a purple robe and pale hair appeared in the void.


    The old man''s hands instantly sealed off the whole space.


    For a time, the whole space seemed to turn into a swamp, and the sky was like a high mountain, which was difficult to walk.


    "I don''t know where I came from and broke the rules of the college. It hasn''t been long since the college was founded. I have to leave you for the face of the college."


    The old man''s words had just fallen, and his eyes were fixed on the heavenly fire venerable.


    "Although you are both fighting masters, you are just a soul. How much of your terror power can you keep? Don''t think you can really be unscrupulous?"


    The heavenly fire venerable narrowed his eyes, stroked his white beard and said, "hehe... When I became famous, you probably still wore open crotch pants. What about the soul? You want to stop me?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "in that case, then..."


    "Buzzing..."


    However, the old man''s words did not fall, his face changed dramatically, and the pupil of the heavenly fire venerable also contracted violently.


    Because, at this moment, their bodies are all imprisoned in the sky, unable to move at all, and can imprison douzun in an instant


    The elders of the college and thousands of students all looked pale and quiet.


    Within the scope of Canaan college, there was an extreme pressure out of thin air, and the sky was shaking, as if it was going to collapse under the pressure of the pressure out of thin air.


    The solidification of space, the solidification in the real sense, the sudden change of wind and cloud, and the sound like thunder sounded in the sky.


    "Kaka..."


    While everyone was in fear, a series of broken sounds sounded in the blue sky, followed by a touch of frightening darkness.


    On the square, Gu xun''er was the only one with his pupils contracting violently. He thought of some information in his mind and didn''t dare to set a channel: "crossing the void, is it the Taixu ancient dragon family?"


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, the crack grew longer and longer, and then I just felt that the sky suddenly brightened.


    I don''t know when, a magic sword appeared in their sight. Then, the dark crack gradually opened, and a figure in white robe stepped out of the dark void.


    The visitor is a young man.


    His dark long hair drifted with the wind, and his handsome and extraordinary appearance seemed to be a masterpiece of heaven. His narrow eyes despised all sentient beings, with dragon shaped jade ornaments on his waist, and his whole body was full of dusty and noble temperament.


    "If there is anything wrong with her, Canaan college will prepare to be buried with her..."


    Quiet words echoed in the sky like thunder, and clearly fell into the ears of the elders of Canaan college.


    Soon, the space was loose, and several figures of the youth, including those present, had disappeared.


    The youth and words just now seem to be a flash in the pan, more like an illusion, making everyone present feel in a dreamland.


    In the void, the old man in purple robe was already soaked with cold sweat, and his wrinkled face showed a frightened look.


    For a long time, he was shocked and said, "fight... Fight saint!"


    Many people can''t believe what they saw just now. Hu Qian, vice president of the college, and Su Qian, the elder of the college, wrapped Gu xun''er and Xiao Yan in the stadium.


    The giant ruler supported on the ground. Xiao Yan''s beautiful face was covered with cold sweat and whispered to himself, "master, the young man just now seems to be... Elder martial brother mu?"


    The dark ring flashed a light, but did not respond.


    Gu xun''er''s eyes were full of disbelief and whispered: "the original guess was really good. He was also one of the eight nationalities, but his strength was too terrible. I''m afraid even his father..."


    Hu Qian stood in the stands, staring at the void cracks gradually closing in the sky, stunned.


    The purple robed old man in the void left. Su Qian was the first to return to his mind. His eyes were complex and he said in a trembling voice: "the trial is over, the top 50 enter the inner courtyard, and all the senior leaders of the college gather in the inner courtyard."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had appeared at the bottom of the Tianfen gas tower in the inner yard with a small medical fairy.


    On his shoulder, the colorful little snake spits out the snake core, the Golden Snake pupil shows a trace of resentment, and at the door sits an old man in white robe, who is the God of fire.


    Put the body of the little doctor fairy flat on the ground. Mu Qingxiao checked her situation, and her face finally eased.


    The seal has been very weak, but his strength has long surpassed the peak of this position. It''s easy to seal the disaster poison body.


    He sat down, his hands were sealed, and a wisp of black flame in the palm of his hand flashed and gently landed on the lower abdomen of the little medical fairy. The last Tai Chi eight trigrams were centered on her.


    "Yin Yang eight trigrams seal, the highest seal below immortal products."


    The divine fire penetrated into the body of the little medical fairy, the yin-yang eight trigrams took shape, and the gorgeous brilliance on the beautiful cheeks disappeared at the next moment.


    Looking at the beautiful face of the little doctor fairy, mu Qingxiao looked at the colorful snake and said softly, "colorful scales, it''s lucky for you."


    "You know, I want to have a rest."


    The cool, gentle and pleasant voice sounded, and the colorful sky swallowing Python vomited the snake core, followed mu Qingxiao''s arm and finally coiled it on his wrist.


    Mu Qingxiao knew that Cailin had been using fighting Qi to suppress the poison gas in Xiaoyi immortal since the beginning. Otherwise, the poison might have erupted long ago.


    "Thank you just now, elder."


    The heavenly fire venerable was slightly stunned, waved his hand and said, "I owe you, but the surprise you gave me... The shock is not ordinary. How strong are you now?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "there is a saying that there are mole ants under the fight saint."


    "I remember, when I met you at the bottom five years ago, did you fight the emperor?"


    The heavenly fire venerable pointed to the magma pool in the center of the gas tower, and his eyes were full of sobs.


    In five years, the emperor was already a saint. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have scoffed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 777

    "I just got some opportunities by chance."


    Tianhuo venerable slightly nodded. Since mu Qingxiao didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask specially. Knowing more about some things may not be a good thing.


    Equivalent to living two lives, how could he not know this truth? Then his eyes fell on the little medical fairy and said: "the situation of this girl..."


    "It''s all right."


    Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not a way to seal the poison gas. Senior and junior have something to ask for."


    "Ha ha..."


    The heavenly fire master laughed happily and said, "I have no reason to refuse you because I can make the legendary request to fight the saint. Come on, as long as I can do it, I will finish it for you."


    "I have some trivial things to deal with when I stay in Canaan college, so I want to ask the elder to collect some things for me."


    "You say."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the little medical fairy and said, "I''d like to invite you to Zhongzhou to collect a magic core of a seventh order scorpion dragon beast, a bottle of Bodhi saliva and a douzong bone."


    "What you want is not precious in Zhongzhou. Let me go to Zhongzhou for you and return in a week."


    As soon as the words fell, the snow-white ring in the little doctor''s hand floated up, and immediately the space fluctuated slightly, and the ring disappeared out of thin air.


    It saved mu Qingxiao some time when Tianhuo venerable came.


    The effect of the seventh order heaven scorpion dragon beast demon core and Bodhi body fluid can enable the little medical fairy to condense the poison gas in her body and compress it into a poison pill, which is similar to the monk''s golden pill.


    As for Dou Zong''s bones, they are incidentally.


    At the beginning, he promised yaolao to help him revive. Xiao Yan collected the miraculous medicine. He was responsible for the bones of douzong.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao planned to take xiaoyixian and Cailin to Zhongzhou. After all, he still has an unfinished task in the world to collect strange fire.


    However, although the poison gas in xiaoyixian is harmful, it is not an opportunity.


    Condense the poison pill, and the poison gas in her body will become her energy, which will be absorbed continuously, and her strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    This matter should be implemented as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a spacious attic in the inner courtyard, several figures gathered here, which are the elders of Canaan college.


    The head is the douzun elder in purple. Su Qian and elder Wei sit on both sides, and the other elders sit in other positions.


    The old man in purple robe is the vice president of the inner courtyard. The president mang Tianchi wanders everywhere and his whereabouts are uncertain. He can do everything in the courtyard.


    "Everyone here, you are all old people of the college. You have seen what happened just now. Is there a solution?"


    Hu Qian glanced at the three elders present and said, "it''s because of you. I don''t know what you can do to deal with it?"


    The muscles on the faces of the three old men all twitched a few times, showing an expression of tears.


    They never dreamed that only a poison practitioner and a douzong were involved in a douzun strong man, and finally even Dousheng came.


    Recalling the scene of fighting the holy fall, as if the sky was about to fall, and the words left by the latter, their hearts were suddenly chilly.


    If the little girl had something wrong, I''m afraid Canaan college would really suffer. All of a sudden, they were hoping that the latter would be safe.


    If the whole Canaanite college is destroyed, they will be the sinners of the college!


    "Even if they didn''t stop at that time, I guess I wouldn''t let them leave. I just didn''t expect that the forces behind them would be so terrible. Now is not the time to say this. Let''s think about countermeasures."


    The purple robed old man''s eyes swept around the attic, and he was helpless.


    Just now, even he trembled with fear, not to mention other elders. It is estimated that he was already scared out of his wits at that time.


    For a long time, one of the elders slowly said, "why don''t you hand over Baishan? This son is cruel and cruel. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing even if he enters the inner court."


    Strangely, there was silence in the attic. No elder denied it, and then looked at the old man in purple one by one.


    "We can''t make a decision on this matter, but we can''t contact the Dean now. If we can calm down the anger of Dousheng and hand over Baishan, it''s a good way."


    The purple robed old man was helpless and tight. Unexpectedly, he directly forced Canaan college to the edge of the cliff.


    "I don''t agree. If so, what''s the face of the college?"


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, he noticed that several lines of sight fell on him. His eyes were strange, like looking at the mentally retarded


    As soon as the old man''s face stiffened, a touch of red rose immediately.


    The old man in purple robe shook his head slightly. Now it''s not a matter of face. Whether the latter will give up is a question.


    "They didn''t leave the college at the moment. I noticed that there were two strong smells in the air tower. Who pressed the white mountain to apologize?"


    As soon as the words fell, the elders in the attic dodged their eyes.


    "Let me go. I once met that man." Su Qian stood up and volunteered.


    "In that case, elder Su Qian should go there. All poison repairs and high-level healing pills in the old general Liu''s pavilion, as well as the elixirs that can be used, should be sent there."


    "Yes."


    Elder Liu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If he could, he really didn''t want to go through this muddy water. Who made him one of the obstacles.


    In the face of Dou Sheng, I shudder when I think about it. If the latter is unhappy, I will directly destroy myself


    "This is the first thing for the time being. The students and the old man will wipe out their memories. Just treat it as if nothing has happened and the order of the college will run as usual."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man in purple disappeared from his seat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Tianfen gas tower, mu Qingxiao sat beside the little medical fairy and silently looked at her sleeping face.


    I don''t know how long later, the little doctor''s Willow eyebrow shook, his eyes gradually opened, and the first thing he saw was a figure yearning for day and night.


    Crooked his little head and said vaguely, "am I dreaming?"


    "Wake up?"


    A clear and familiar voice sounded in his ear, and the little doctor''s face turned into a surprise.


    "Brother Qingxiao, you... You''re really back. Isn''t xian''er dreaming?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao reached out and pinched her delicate little nose and said, "xiaonizi, you''re not dreaming."


    As soon as the words fell, the little doctor sat up and rushed into his arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell, the little doctor sniffed greedily, and his soft body kept drilling into his arms.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her in his arms, with a trace of blame in his tone.


    "I''ve heard what Cailin said. I''m really confused. I know that the seal will break. I insist on being strong. If I didn''t appear in time, do you know the consequences?"


    Raising her head, the little doctor smiled and said, "I believe you will save xian''er."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 778

    Mu Qingxiao puffed at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t understand where the little girl came from.


    Looking at the smiling beauty in his arms, he couldn''t bear to blame again. As long as she was fine and happy, everything else didn''t matter.


    Embracing each other for a moment, he returned to his mind. The little medical fairy raised her head, looked around and said, "this is... Tianfen gas tower?"


    "Since the poison body has been sealed, there''s no need to stay here. Go out for the time being."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the magma pool with deep meaning.


    To open the cave of tuoshegu emperor under it, you need the fragments of tuoshegu emperor in the hands of the eight ancient tribes.


    Tuoshegu emperor is the last fighting emperor in Douqi mainland. His body is the first ranked different fire. He calls himself "Diyan" after absorbing all the different fire and gathering spirits. People call him "tuoshegu emperor".


    Since ancient times, few people have broken through to Dou di. It seems that the strong men of Dou Di disappeared overnight. Now we can only find some residual information from some ancient books.


    It seems that there is a bucket emperor cave left in the void space on the mainland, which is a rare well preserved bucket emperor relic.


    Among them, there are the original imperial Qi and imperial product young pills that can help people break through to the Doudi stage. Tuoshe ancient imperial jade is the key to open tuoshe ancient emperor''s cave.


    There are eight pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade, one for each of the eight ancient families.


    Now Xiao has declined for a long time, but Xiao Yan still has one piece in his hand, and the other seven pieces are in the hands of the other seven families.


    Mu Qingxiao wants to break through the robbery. The cave of the ancient Buddha is a shortcut, a real shortcut.


    "Xian''er, when the affairs of Canaan college are handled, we''ll go to Zhongzhou."


    "Yes."


    He happily lit his little head, and the little medical fairy took mu Qingxiao''s arm, like a oriole, chirping about things in the past five years.


    As soon as his front foot stepped out of the Tianfen gas tower, mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy had a meal, because two figures in front had stopped the way.


    The visitors are two white haired elders, Su Qian, the elder of the inner court, and Liu Changlao, the elder of the inner court.


    At this time, Liu Chang was carrying a fainting young man among his old hands.


    "White mountain."


    The little doctor recognized the young man in Liu Chang''s hand at a glance. In the previous competition, the arrogance and ruthlessness of the young man left a deep impression on her.


    What she didn''t understand was why elder Liu came here with Baishan.


    After seeing mu Qingxiao, Su Qian flashed a sigh at the bottom of his eyes, bent down slightly, and said respectfully, "Su Qian has seen you."


    Liu Changlao also saluted slightly and smiled far fetched.


    "I didn''t expect that this son of Baishan was cruel and cruel. Today''s game left a bad memory for the little medical fairy girl. It was helpless that the college didn''t stop it in time. I brought this son to make amends and let the girl deal with it."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor was a little confused. He couldn''t help looking at Qingxiao. His beautiful eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently, with a trace of irony in his laughter.


    What about Canaan college? Before the absolute power, he still has to bow his head. If his strength is not inferior to the purple robe douzun, even if he appears, I''m afraid he will only hate it,


    This move of Canaan college fully reflects the principle of respecting the strong.


    Moreover, these old guys are thicker skinned one by one, and actually shirk all the responsibility to a mole ant.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s sarcastic laughter, Su Qian and Liu Changlao''s faces were burning. Since the establishment of the college, when have they been so humble.


    Elder Liu coughed shamelessly and said, "in order to express his apology, the college specially prepared some pills and spirit herbs to heal the little medical fairy girl. I hope you will forget some bad memories just now."


    With that, Liu Changlao had thrown the white mountain on the ground like a dead dog, and respectfully sent a ring to him.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, elder Liu would have the impulse to peel the white mountain and cramp.


    If the boy had not been cruel and cruel, how could he have made such a bad thing, humiliated the senior management of the college, and even faced the risk of being killed by Dousheng.


    Mu Qingxiao took the ring and glanced at the elixir. There were hundreds of jade bottles, including high-level healing pills and even pills conducive to cultivation.


    The most spiritual grass has accumulated into a small haystack.


    All kinds of spirit grass are suffused with all kinds of strange halos. Most of them can be used for the cultivation of small medical immortals. It can be seen that Canaan college has indeed paid blood this time.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao taking over the ring, Liu Changlao was a little relieved, and his uneasy mood was calmer at last.


    Only the flesh in my heart hurts tightly. There can be one-fifth of the college''s high-level healing pills stored in the Najie, and the spirit grass has searched all the poisonous herbs in the repository of Canaan college.


    It''s just a ring. Even if it''s placed in Zhongzhou, countless strong people have been killed for it.


    "Little medical fairy, the cyclone in Baishan has been sealed. How to deal with it depends on the girl''s words. If the girl is afraid of dirty hands, I can do it for her."


    Elder Liu took this opportunity to climb up the railing. He had already rubbed his hands. As long as the little medical fairy said a word, he would immediately take care of the evil animals on the ground.


    The little doctor glanced at the faint white mountain on the ground and shook his head slightly. He immediately realized the sadness of being a weak person. He took back his eyes, gently pulled Lamu Qingxiao''s sleeve and said softly, "brother Qingxiao, let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao doted on her catkin, put Najie in her hand, smiled softly and said, "then go."


    After saying that, completely ignoring the two people, he jumped directly over Su Qian and Liu Changlao and walked towards the residential area of the inner courtyard.


    Before the two people went out far, Liu Chang''s old hand raised his palm and fell. The breath of douzong poured out without reservation, and Baishan''s body burst into a blood mist in an instant.


    Since then, there is no such person as Baishan in the world.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, this matter has been exposed..."


    There was a quiet voice of Mu Qingxiao in his ear. Liu Changlao''s tight heart finally relaxed. He looked at Su Qian and sighed.


    This job is the luckiest thing they have ever done.


    Although there are only a few simple words, no one knows how much pressure they are under.


    For them, fighting Saint itself is an invisible pressure, which almost makes them out of breath.


    Because they don''t know whether it will cause the latter''s displeasure because of one sentence.


    Sacrificing Baishan to relieve the unprecedented crisis faced by Canaan college is a happy event for any senior college, although it is disgraceful.


    With a wave, Su Qian dispelled the bloody smell in the air.


    "Let''s go. Since the matter has been settled, let''s inform other elders first. After all, the order of the college can''t be chaotic."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 779

    Mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied with Liu Changlao''s performance in killing Baishan himself.


    In fact, the life and death of a mole ant doesn''t matter to him at all, but since this mole ant has hurt his own woman, his end is doomed to death.


    Little doctor Xian didn''t care at all. At this time, her mind was all on mu Qingxiao.


    Back in the small attic where the two lived, mu Qingxiao opened the window and took a roll with him. Some of the dust was cleaned up.


    As time went on, night fell.


    Sitting on the balcony of the attic, holding the fragrant jade body in his arms, looking up at the stars in the sky, admiring Qingxiao''s eyes.


    "Xian''er, try the way I said."


    With that, mu Qingxiao passed the mental method route of Xuanyin plain female Sutra to the little medical fairy.


    As the saying goes, three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Fighting Qi and Reiki do not conflict, but the conversion of energy. Perhaps the disaster poison body is not so difficult to solve.


    Aware of the mysterious route that appeared out of thin air in his mind, the little doctor fairy, although somewhat confused, still did what mu Qingxiao said, palmed to the sky and operated the mental method.


    At the moment when the mental skill was working, the remaining poison gas in the little medical fairy surged up.


    Maybe it''s because mu Qingxiao is around. The little medical fairy is not afraid. Even if the poison gas runs around in the meridians, she doesn''t move.


    For a long time, the poison gas in the body began to change in nature in the meridians with the operation of mental skills, and finally gathered in the Douzhi cyclone, that is, the Dantian under the lower abdomen.


    "Brother Qingxiao, the poison gas has really disappeared and turned into other energy."


    Little doctor Xian was pleasantly surprised. The energy she transformed with her heart method was somewhat similar to fighting Qi, but the energy was more solid and rich. The most important thing was that even poison gas could be transformed.


    This mental skill is unheard of. I''m afraid the legendary Tianjie fighting skill is just like this?


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what the little doctor was thinking, he would be speechless.


    Not to mention the heaven level fighting level, even if the Holy Level fighting skills, they are not even qualified to mention shoes to the Xuanyin plain women''s Sutra.


    The gap is like cloud and mud, and there is no comparability at all.


    Mu Qingxiao grabbed her slender arm and investigated the situation in her body. Only refining the remaining poison gas has entered the realm of foundation building.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the Xuanyin plain female Sutra can transform the poisonous gas into the cold aura between heaven and earth. It is superfluous for the heavenly fire venerable to find the magic core and Bodhi body fluid.


    However, since he has left, mu Qingxiao can''t call him back.


    "Xian''er, I''ll open a gap in the seal in your body, let the poison gas in the deepest part of your body overflow, and continue to change as just now."


    "Well, good."


    The little doctor sat quietly under the stars and let mu Qingxiao open the seal.


    Mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger are slightly in her lower abdomen, starting with a soft feeling, stabilizing her mind and gently opening the seal.


    The little doctor''s neck was red, and there was a flash of shyness.


    Soon, crimson rose to her beautiful cheeks and dyed her soft face into a red apple.


    When the seal was opened, the poison gas overflowed from the seal of yin and Yang eight trigrams. The little doctor quickly calmed down and began to practice according to the mental method route.


    With the continuous transformation of poison gas, her breath rose at an extremely terrible speed.


    In half an hour or so, her breath climbed from the early stage of the first foundation building to the ninth peak of the foundation building.


    Mu Qingxiao was not worried about this. In the early stage, her foundation was very solid, and her realm was fighting spirit, which was equivalent to friar Yuanying.


    Now, it''s normal to turn all the poisonous gas in the body into cold aura, and climb like a rocket.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, the little doctor''s body was shocked, and a strong breath swept out of her body.


    If a golden pill is swallowed into my stomach, my life is up to me, not heaven.


    Golden elixir!


    Jindan double!


    Golden elixir triple


    Time passed quickly. With the passage of time, the smell of the little medical fairy was still rising gradually, but the speed was not as terrible as before.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, several slight hisses pulled mu Qingxiao''s thoughts back to reality.


    His cuffs shook slightly, and then an extremely gorgeous colorful snake came out. The Golden Snake pupil looked at the appearance of the little medical fairy and flashed a touch of shock.


    As soon as the brilliance shines, the colorful Python swallowing the sky turns into a red skirt.


    Turned into a human shape, there is a touch of coldness and beauty on the face with colorful scales, but there is a touch of tenderness between the eyebrows, especially when looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao.


    "How did you do it?"


    Looking at the state of the little medical fairy at the moment, the color of curiosity flickered in the beautiful eyes of color scales.


    Mu Qingxiao reached out and gently took her into his arms. His face was buried in her neck, and a strange fragrance went into his nostrils.


    "Misfortune poison body is not difficult to solve in imagination, but it was lack of strength at the beginning. It''s easy to solve it now."


    Colorful scales sat gracefully on his legs, and the lotus like jade arm gently hugged behind his neck. She hadn''t seen him for five years. She found that the little man''s temperament had earth shaking changes.


    "Are you... Fighting Saint now?"


    Cailin asked in disbelief. It was impossible to climb from douhuang to Dousheng in five years.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said, "things are very complicated. In the future, in addition to strength, don''t you want to be a husband?"


    Color scale beautiful eyes blinked, carefully looked at him, tender as water, and said, "we didn''t hold a wedding."


    "Is there a difference?"


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao gently picked her up and walked to the attic. After a while, there were bursts of red faced whispers in the bedroom.


    Two hours later, the clouds closed and the rain stopped.


    Color scale lies on mu Qingxiao''s spacious chest, his beautiful face is full of blush, his beautiful eyes are extremely satisfied, his pink lips exhale like blue, and his five-year loneliness is solved once.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her fragrant shoulder, gently kissed her face, passed the Xuanyin plain girl Sutra to her and said, "don''t fight Qi in practice in the future."


    He raised his head slightly, and the color scale immediately understood his meaning and said, "the fairy girl is also practicing this mental method?"


    "Yes, fighting spirit has limitations, but there is no aura. In fighting spirit mainland, fighting saint is the legendary strong man, but in other continents, fighting saint is still a mole ant."


    Mu Qingxiao played with her fragrant green silk in a gentle tone.


    "I''ll leave Canaan college in a week. I have something to deal with in Zhongzhou. When it''s done, we''ll leave together."


    "I''m your wife. I''ll go wherever you go."


    After that, Cailin closed his eyes slightly and leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms, enjoying a rare tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 780

    Looking at the gentle beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao can hardly think of the Medusa queen who once dominated the Tagore desert from her current appearance.


    It is also true that she is a colorful scale now, and the former queen Medusa has long been in the past.


    Touching the skin like congealed fat, mu Qingxiao''s forefinger moved violently, couldn''t help turning over and pressing it up, and then there was a gentle whisper in the house again


    Half an hour later, the color scale turned into a colorful sky swallowing python. The Golden Snake pupil stared at mu Qingxiao bitterly, shook his tail and rolled it on his wrist.


    "The king will not leave the pass until all fighting Qi is transformed into aura. Xian''er will serve you in the next day."


    In fact, the implication of Cailin is that you will harm Xianer in the next period of time.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly, shook his head, cleaned up the house a little, turned and walked on the Chaoyang platform.


    At this time, the little doctor fairy still sat quietly in place, surrounded by cold aura. Two hours later, her breath had soared.


    At this moment, her breath has stagnated at the nine peaks of the golden elixir. It is estimated that by dawn, all fighting Qi can be transformed into Reiki.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao slightly closed his eyes and released his divine consciousness.


    The divine knowledge immediately enveloped the whole Canaanite college, and then stopped at the edge of a cliff in the outer courtyard.


    At the same time, a figure sat on the edge of a cliff in the outer courtyard of Canaan college.


    The black giant ruler leaned against the boulder, and Xiao Yan had a Dogtail grass in his mouth. Today, when he saw the power of fighting the holy King''s landing, he felt extremely unbalanced.


    Five years ago, mu Qingxiao was already in the realm of fighting the emperor. He had just practiced.


    Five years later, with the help of Yao Lao, he broke through the Big Dipper realm as quickly as possible. For this reason, he was also complacent.


    But today, mu Qingxiao''s appearance has knocked his self-confidence to pieces. Five years later, he has become a Dousheng, making him feel like a dog for five years.


    "Yao Lao, elder martial brother mu can break through the duel within five years because of burning, or different fire?"


    Xiao Yan asked slowly. After all, burning is a fighting skill that can surpass the heaven level.


    As soon as the words fell, the black ring in his hand lit up, and soon an old figure floated out.


    "You have also practiced burning. Even if the different fire is terrible, do you think you can make a fighting emperor break through the fighting saint in five years?"


    In fact, Yaochen didn''t want to give Xiao Yan the burning decision, because he knew that mu Qingxiao was collecting different fires.


    Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed is too slow to cultivate other fighting skills. In the end, he still taught Xiao Yan burning determination, and collected animal fire all the way to let burning determination evolve.


    After five years of ups and downs, he also watched Xiao Yan grow up. He thought the speed was very fast, but today''s events completely subverted his world outlook.


    "Little Yanzi, don''t think about it. The world is unfair. Qingxiao''s qualification is not the same level as you. It''s useless to have an imbalance in his heart."


    With a sigh, Yaochen said, "you have practiced burning determination. There are many races on the mainland and collect all the animal fires. Burning may not surpass the heaven level. As a teacher, you dare not say fighting saint, so you are sure to practice to fighting respect."


    At this time, the back space was clear and fluctuated, and a white robe figure had appeared behind Xiao Yan and Yaochen.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for five years."


    Qinglang''s familiar voice sounded in his ear. Yaochen turned around and sighed: "yes, I haven''t seen you for five years. I''m really glad to be a teacher."


    "Teacher, the things of that year will be ready in a week. The follow-up elixir will be ready for you when I go to Zhongzhou."


    As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and one life as a father, mu Qingxiao didn''t get along with Yao Chen for a long time, but he still had a trace of respect in his heart.


    Even his current cultivation has already left the latter far behind.


    "Well, it''s enough for you to have this heart."


    The excited color at the bottom of Yao Chen''s eyes is fleeting. If he can be resurrected, who wants to become a soul? In a word, resurrection is a certainty.


    Maybe even the soul hall doesn''t need to be too afraid.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and he could clearly detect the situation of the latter. Although he practiced burning, there was a strong flame in his body, but it was not a different fire.


    "Boy, why are you depressed?"


    Xiao Yan threw away the Dogtail grass in his mouth and said, "people die than people and goods are thrown away. It''s just some emotion."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I have many miraculous medicines that can support you into douzun. Are you interested in making a deal with your senior brother?"


    "Dou Zun..."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yan''s heart beat wildly for a few times, but few promised and said, "what deal?"


    Mu Qingxiao said bluntly, "both you and the teacher know that I am collecting strange fire. It must be impossible for the teacher not to know ''tuoshegu Emperor''."


    Yao Chen pondered for a moment and said, "the ancient Buddha is a legend on the mainland. There are some records in various ancient books, but the data are scattered. Only one Doudi cave is recorded, but no one knows the location."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded gently. Yaochen was a member of one of the eight families. It''s normal to know some information about tuoshe ancient emperor.


    Xiao Yan was confused, but he didn''t understand why Doudi''s cave was involved in the deal with him. He was just a big Doushi. How could he have anything to do with Doudi.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao Yan, there must be a broken piece in your hand."


    "How do you know?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He took the fragment from his neck and said, "this is what my father gave me. I heard it was handed down by the ancestors of the Xiao family."


    Looking at the incomplete jade pendant in Xiao Yan''s hand, mu Qingxiao didn''t grab it and said, "teacher, you should know some information about the existence of the eight ancient tribes."


    "Eight ancient tribes!"


    Yaochen thought for a moment, suddenly surprised, his eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and lost his voice: "Yan boy''s surname is Xiao, isn''t it..."


    "Although the Xiao family has declined, it is still one of the eight ancient families. Xiao Yan is the descendant of the Xiao family, and Gu xun''er is the little princess of the ancient family, and the jade pendant in his hand is the key."


    Xiao Yan was still a little confused, but Yao Chen grasped the key.


    "Do you mean that the broken jade in Yan boy''s hand is related to the legendary tuoshegu emperor?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded gently, looked at Xiao Yan and said, "your father didn''t tell you too much information because he didn''t even know. Your Xiao family was originally the strongest family in the mainland."


    Tone a meal, continued: "and the broken jade in your hand is the key to open the cave of Tuo shegu emperor. There is a fragment in the hands of the other seven nationalities, and eight pieces of broken jade are gathered together. That is Tuo shegu emperor jade, which is also the key to open the cave of Dou emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 781

    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yan looked at the fragments in his hand and was stunned. Their Xiao family used to be the strongest family in the mainland. Why are they so weak now?


    Since it is the strongest family in the mainland, why should even a small Yunlan sect in the gama Empire be afraid?


    "Elder martial brother Mu means to exchange the resources that become douzun for the fragments of ancient imperial jade in my hand."


    "Yes, now you know the origin and importance of this jade, and you know a lot of secrets. It''s up to you to decide whether to change it or not."


    After that, mu Qingxiao''s tone became serious.


    "I won''t rob the broken jade in your hand, but I won''t interfere in the affairs of all ethnic groups. If one day you can''t keep the broken jade in your hand, I''ll take it."


    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and said, "are the eight ancient tribes strong? And do they all want the jade fragments of the ancient Buddha?"


    "The teacher has more say in this problem."


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s eyes on himself, Yaochen sighed.


    "I was born as a teacher and was a member of one of the eight ethnic groups. Apart from the declining Xiao ethnic group, the eight ethnic groups in ancient times are all giants in the mainland. Each one is more mysterious. Xun''er''s little girl is the little princess of the ancient ethnic group. In terms of strength, the ancient ethnic groups of the eight ethnic groups can be heard. Gu xun''er''s eyes are not good at staring at mu Qingxiao. Xiao Yan''s misunderstanding of her is because of the harmless smile in front of her Young people.


    "You say you are not the eight ancient tribes, but you can tear open the space cracks and get in and out freely. This is clearly the blood power of the Taixu ancient dragon clan. You say you can break the Doudi cave. What''s the use of sacrificing the ancient imperial jade?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s smile gradually converged.


    "Who says that the one who can tear the crack must be the Taixu ancient dragon family. Sit on the well and watch the sky. I just didn''t expect that the news of your ancient family was so fast. Do the two nine star Dou zuns want to rob tuoshe ancient imperial jade?"


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at the two elders, and he could see that they were both the peak of nine star douzun. If they worked together, they would be enough to deal with the semi Saint strong.


    "Boy, how dare you be rude to miss xun''er? I heard that the Taixu ancient dragon clan is extremely powerful. I want to see what you can do today."


    Between the words, an old man in black came forward.


    Mu Qingxiao was speechless. What he did was just "space gate". Unexpectedly, he would be mistaken for Taixu ancient dragon family. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan.


    "Boy, you know your situation. The strong are respected. No one will care about you if you don''t have strength. I just appeared for a few hours, the ancient clan sent two nine star fighting zuns here. Maybe it has nothing to do with the little girl, but her father is the head of the ancient clan."


    Smelling the speech, a touch of bitterness flashed in Xiao Yan''s eyes. The ancient family has a great pen. One shot is two nine star duels.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao sneered and said, "the ancient family sent you two old things to seize the fragments of tuoshe ancient imperial jade. Do you look down on me too much?"


    As soon as the words fell, the two old men in black came forward, and the smell of terror swept out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 782

    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. I can deal with you. The Taixu ancient dragon family can tear open the crack even if Dou Zun. You''re just a fat man. If you''re Dou Sheng, I''ll read my name upside down."


    At the same time, another old man in black has sealed off the surrounding space, which is like a swamp.


    "If you are interested, hand over the broken jade of the ancient Buddha, otherwise..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s smile dissipated and said, "the ancient clan is really arrogant. Even robbery is so natural?"


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the calm and thick voice sounded out of thin air. The two Dou zuns of the ancient family were stunned and instantly restrained the fierce fighting spirit around them.


    The space was distorted for a while. A burly middle-aged man in a golden robe appeared out of thin air and said, "I ordered you to come to pick up the young lady. Do you take this seat''s words as a breeze in your ears?"


    Standing at the back, Gu xun''er''s face changed slightly, and the two douzun elders were as quiet as cicadas.


    "Patriarch, Lao duo also overheard something about Tuo shegu imperial jade, so they thought..."


    It can make the two ancient nine star douzuns so awed and called the patriarch. There is no one else except the patriarch of the ancient clan, that is, the father of Gu xun''er.


    "Shut up!"


    With a sharp drink, Gu Yuan stared at mu Qingxiao closely. He could feel a lingering breath from the latter.


    You know, he is the nine star duel saint, the strongest man closest to the emperor. The smell of the latter makes his scalp numb. How terrible it is.


    If he had not left an idea on the two old men and my Lord came in time, the ancient people would have to offend a terrible strong man.


    "Your Excellency, the people have no intention of offending. As for tuoshe ancient imperial jade, in addition to the ancient people, it is estimated that other people are planning secretly..."


    The meaning of Gu Yuan is very clear. I don''t want to make the two sides fight because of a fragment of tuoshe ancient imperial jade. At that time, it will be cheaper for the strong of his family.


    "When you let your people go out in the future, ask them to take their brains with them."


    The space fluctuated, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared out of thin air. Gu Yuan was relieved. As for the two douzun elders, their faces turned pig liver.


    "Dad, how did you leave the ancient world?"


    At this time, Gu xun''er quickly ran over and hugged Gu Yuan''s arm, followed by a burst of coquetry.


    "You know, I almost got into a big deal. It''s too messy outside. Go back with me."


    After that, Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Yan, flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes, and slowly said: "in those years, Xiao Xuan was the strongest in the mainland, but I didn''t expect that at the moment, the blood of the Xiao family has been so thin?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan was stunned.


    Today, many things make his mind turn a little. He is both tuoshe ancient emperor and douzun of the ancient family. Now even xun''er''s father comes in person. He needs time to sort out his thoughts.


    "Daddy..."


    "Well, if you want to be with xun''er, the ancient world will open in a few years. Let us have a look at your determination and potential."


    As soon as the words fell, the space was distorted, and Gu Yuan and others had disappeared.


    When the crowd left, Xiao Yan took the ring in his hand and saw the medicine dust flying out. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that even the ancient clan leaders would come in person. That''s Dousheng, little Yanzi. Are you afraid?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan was silent for a moment, and then said firmly, "teacher, I''m going to the ancient world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, mu Qingxiao returned to his residence in the inner courtyard.


    At this time, on the balcony of the attic, the little doctor is still in the state of cultivation, and has broken through the bottleneck and entered the yuan infant period, which is equivalent to fighting spirit.


    However, her breath is still rising gradually, and there is no stopping trend.


    You know, she was originally a two-star fighting spirit, and most of the poison gas in her body was sealed.


    Now, mu Qingxiao opens a hole in the seal. After she converts all the poison gas into Reiki, her accomplishments will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Having nothing to do, mu Qingxiao lay beside her, quietly looking up at the stars and the stars in the sky.


    At this time, the little medical fairy and the color scale will not make any progress even in Canaan college. Taking them to Zhongzhou is the fastest way to grow.


    Just don''t know after Xiao Yan went to yunlanzong, yunyun woman doesn''t know whether she went to Zhongzhou or not.


    It seems that we can only wait for the heavenly fire venerable to come back and go back to Yunlan sect of Gama empire. If yunyun is not there, we have to go to Zhongzhou.


    With the passage of time, Jinwu rises in the East and Yutu falls in the West.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning, the little doctor was shocked, and the thick cold aura swept out. The willow eyebrows shook and gradually opened their eyes.


    Feeling an unprecedented sense of comfort and completely free from the pain of being tortured by the disaster poison, the little doctor wept with joy, leaving two lines of clear tears.


    The spirit is restrained, and the beautiful cheeks are full of energy.


    Turning his head, he saw mu Qingxiao lying beside him. His beautiful eyes were full of tenderness. He stroked the silver silk, and their cheeks were getting closer and closer


    "Xian''er, OK?"


    Before the little doctor approached, mu Qingxiao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    "You... Huh!"


    Gently hugged her slender waist, mu Qingxiao sniffed the faint body fragrance on her, gave her no chance to speak, and kissed her overbearing.


    The prominent domineering makes the little doctor''s thinking turn around.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao has put her soft, boneless body in her arms.


    Before long, the little doctor had sunk into his kiss. His lotus like arm wrapped around his neck and responded astringently.


    A quarter of an hour later, the little doctor was breathing a little faster.


    Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile and gently hugged the princess. With the faint cry of the little medical fairy, he picked her up and walked quickly to the attic.


    Since the problem of distress poison is solved, it will not have any impact. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    What''s more, with beauty in mind, there is no reason not to eat.


    A moment later, there was a little red in the bedroom. After a painful cry, the garden was full of spring


    I don''t know when, there was a red faced and gentle whisper, and the sound contained a color of pain and pleasure.


    After more than an hour, the little doctor was soft and boneless, lying on his spacious chest. His pink lips opened gently, exhaling like blue, and his beautiful eyes were full of intoxication.


    When he got back to his mind, he saw the bad smile on mu Qingxiao''s face and was ashamed. He kept drilling into the quilt.


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged the beauty and looked at her lying in her arms. There was a trace of pain between the willow eyebrows. Her face was full of shy little medical immortals, and her eyes were full of pity.


    Not long ago, the little doctor lay in his arms, adjusted his comfortable position and went to sleep with a happy smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: last night Calvin was not in good spirits, so I asked for leave. Today is the third watch and there are two in the afternoon.

 Chapter 783

    Time flies, and a week has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this week, Canaan college has restored its previous order. In addition to the disappeared white mountain, Gu xun''er and Xiao Yan, a total of 46 students entered the inner courtyard.


    In the inner court trials, what happened on the day of the competition was like a dream.


    only

 Chapter 784

    In the attic of Canaan college, headed by douzun in purple robe, Su Qian and elder Wei stood behind them, looking at the back of Mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy leaving, with a trace of bitter smile on their faces.


    After leaving Canaan college, mu Qingxiao walked with the United States. He was not on his way. He could only say that he was traveling.


    When they went to the black corner area, they didn''t stay at the place that affected their good mood.


    In the heart of the little medical fairy, even in the Warcraft mountains, Warcraft with a big mouth is sometimes much more lovely than all kinds of dark psychology.


    When passing through the Tagore desert, Cailin went back to the serpent tribe.


    At this time, the serpent tribe has a new leader, who thrives in the depths of the desert. Cailin just glanced at it in the distance and had no idea of going back.


    Two days later, in the early morning, the little doctor stood on a cliff in the Warcraft mountains near Qingshan Town, looking at a white orchid fruit under his feet, and a touch of good memories flashed in his eyes.


    Now brandy fruit has grown again. Recalling the beginning, they met on this cliff


    Leaning against the treetop, mu Qingxiao said softly, "xian''er, we should go."


    "Well, here we are."


    Back to God, the little doctor turned around and left with a gentle smile: "where are we going now?"


    "Yun lanzong."


    "Yun lanzong? Isn''t that the biggest force in the gama Empire?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly: "I just don''t know if she''s still in yunlanzong. If she''s not, we''ll go directly to Zhongzhou at that time."


    After that, looking to the west, his eyes seemed to span the space. On the west side of the holy city of Gama Empire, there was a snow-white mountain towering.


    On it, there was a faint sound of the sword rising into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan sect, the most powerful force in the gama Empire, has been handed down from generation to generation, making this ancient sect stand at the peak of the gama empire.


    Had it not been for the sects, Yunlan sect would have controlled the whole Gama empire.


    It is precisely for this reason that the emperors of every generation of empires are extremely afraid of this giant close at hand.


    However, the accident six months ago brought yunlanzong down.


    Yunshan, the former leader of Yunlan sect, fell, and yunyun, the current leader, abdicated. Everyone pushed in the corner. Not only the royal family, but also the small sect doors around Yunlan sect had the idea of Yunlan sect.


    Rao is so. The details of Yunlan sect are not comparable to those of other sects.


    As a result, some curfews were killed by the elders of Yunlan sect at one fell swoop, and neither the royal family nor the sect dared to act rashly.


    In a restaurant in the holy city of Gama Empire, the little medical fairy listened to the conversation of the guests around and smiled.


    "We seem to be going to Zhongzhou."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Since yunyun is not in yunlanzong, he can only go to Zhongzhou.


    It seems that due to some relationship, the plot deviates from the track again. Xiao Yan is just a big fighter. It must be old Yao who killed Yunshan. But why is there no news of the soul hall.


    "Take a night off and go to Zhongzhou."


    Seeing the bad smile on his face, the little doctor seemed to think of something. A tempting blush suddenly appeared on his extremely beautiful face, and the beautiful eyes glared at him.


    Late at night, a gentle murmur sounded in the most upscale bedroom of the restaurant.


    There is only the existence of space boundary, and the internal things are not known by outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian simply washed and gargled, and then embarked on the road to Zhongzhou.


    On the blue sky, the colorful snake curled up on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder and said, "how do we go to Zhongzhou?"


    "I know, I know."


    As soon as the words fell, the little medical fairy mobilized her aura to surround mu Qingxiao. She liked this feeling of freedom and freedom very much.


    In the past, she could only fly in the sky by blue eagle. Even after she became a fighting spirit, she was tortured by misfortune and poison, and could not fly with fighting spirit at all.


    Now, she can soar in the air by mobilizing her aura, making her feel unprecedented happiness.


    "Sister Cailin, I heard that if you want to go to Zhongzhou, you need to reach a city called Tianya city first. In the city, we can go to Zhongzhou through the space wormhole."


    "I have heard that the space wormhole is a unique thing in Zhongzhou. It is formed by douzun''s use of the power of space to connect two space points. Even douzong needs half a year to cross the distance between Gama Empire and Zhongzhou. If you go through the space wormhole, it will only take a month."


    Said, the color scale looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "but we don''t have to go through the space wormhole. We don''t have to be so troublesome with him."


    Smelling the speech, the little medical fairy spit out her tongue, which may be the reason why she has been around all the time. Her subconscious will ignore the horror of Mu Qingxiao.


    Now think about it, my husband seems to be the legendary fighting saint. Isn''t space wormhole a little fun for him?


    Mu Qingxiao saw the little doctor''s mind at a glance and said with a smile, "Cailin, you don''t seem to have been to Zhongzhou, have you?"


    "... I just heard that I haven''t really been there. You know, my strength can''t stand in Zhongzhou at all. Now I''m a little reluctant."


    At first, the color scale was only at the level of douhuang, but it was able to dominate the gama Empire, but it was not uncommon for douhuang to run all over Zhongzhou.


    Even if she is now a douzong, she is still not a strong man in Zhongzhou. After all, engineers specializing in repairing space wormholes are at the douzong level.


    Even, everyone may have the strength not to lose to her.


    Mu Qingxiao rubbed the head of the little doctor fairy and said, "we''re not in a hurry. Since we haven''t been there, we''ll walk around. We build the fairy Road, and our state of mind is very important."


    This remark is not made up by him. Cultivating immortality is different from fighting spirit.


    Even when he goes to his destination alone, if it''s not necessary, he likes to visit mountains and rivers and see local customs everywhere. In this way, he has an open mind and is more conducive to practice.


    Perhaps, in this unconscious relaxation, the bottleneck will loosen a lot.


    Of course, this trip may not be meaningful for mu Qingxiao, but Xiaoyi immortal and Cailin have changed their way to repair immortals. It''s a good thing to walk around.


    "OK, sister Cailin, let''s go to Tianya city."


    As soon as the words fell, the little doctor smiled happily, like an Oriole.


    The color scale Golden Snake pupil blinked, but stared at mu Qingxiao. It seemed that there was no reason to refuse.


    "Whatever you want."


    Seeing that Cailin agreed, the little medical fairy hugged mu Qingxiao and kissed him gently on the face.


    Mu Qingxiao fondly pinched her small nose and said, "let''s go. Tianya city is tens of thousands of miles away from here. If you speed up, you can arrive in half a day."


    In fact, with the speed of Mu Qingxiao, the space moves, and you can reach Tianya city in two breaths.


    But when he saw the happy look on the little doctor''s face, he didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 785

    Tianya city is located in a vast mountain range called "Tianqing" thousands of miles away from the gama empire.


    As the only city with a space wormhole that can lead to Zhongzhou within a thousand miles, Tianya city has the highest prosperity within a thousand miles.


    As expected, at the speed of flying in the sky, he didn''t reach the outermost edge of Tianya city until noon.


    During the journey, mu Qingxiao also described some information about Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is an extremely vast continent. Therefore, some large cities on the land of Zhongzhou will have space wormholes to shorten the distance.


    The founders of these space wormholes are some of the top powers of big cities or their ancestors, so the space wormholes belong to private ownership.


    Of course, even some strong families dare not occupy space wormholes alone, and few such families are so stupid.


    If so, not to mention causing group anger, it will also lose the profits brought by the space wormhole every year. Such a huge profit is enough to feed a large family.


    Therefore, the emergence of every wormhole in Zhongzhou will cause the envy of countless forces, but in addition to their powerful families or sects, others can only be greedy and dare not touch.


    Although douhuang and douzong are as many as dogs, douzun is already the overlord of one party, has the power of space wormhole, and basically has the existence of douzun level.


    Such a powerful force, if anyone dares to touch the resources in his hand, he will be retaliated by thunder.


    In addition to the space wormhole, the division of Zhongzhou forces is also very clear.


    In Zhongzhou, the Terran forces are divided into: one tower, one hall, two three valleys and four pavilions.


    The pagoda refers to the danta, and the hall refers to the soul hall. The soul hall is a very powerful force in Zhongzhou. It has had a secret friction with the danta, and the result is unknown.


    With mu Qingxiao''s understanding of the soul hall and his strange style, danta is likely to suffer.


    Moreover, in addition to some ancient families, some people obviously know that there is the whole soul family behind the soul hall, which is a behemoth.


    Knowing that behind the soul hall is the strongest and strangest soul family of the eight ancient families, and dormant in Zhongzhou, Cailin and the little medical fairy are inexplicably cold in their hearts.


    However, after hearing mu Qingxiao''s insipid tone, an endless sense of security suddenly surged in my heart.


    The tone was plain, but it was filled with endless self-confidence, as if the soul family were not in his eyes.


    In addition to the soul hall and danta, behind them are erzong, Sangu and Sifang Pavilion.


    The two sects refer to Tianming sect and Huazong. These two sects also have a very strong position in Zhongzhou. The strong ones in the sect are like clouds. Although they are not comparable to the danta and soul hall, they can not be underestimated.


    Three valleys are ice Valley, sound Valley and burning valley.


    There happened to be a different fire "Jiulong Tiangang fire" in the burning valley that mu Qingxiao needed. After going to Zhongzhou, it is necessary to go to the burning valley.


    The Three Valley forces can''t compare with the danta and the soul hall. They are a little inferior to the two sects and one upmanship, but they are also a very strong force. They all have douzun.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, the burning Valley is extremely powerful, but for mu Qingxiao, it''s just fighting respect. It''s a mole ant that can be killed by waving. Even if he takes the burning Valley as his back garden, it may not be necessary.


    At the end of the row are the four pavilions, namely, xingmeteorite Pavilion, wanjian Pavilion, huangquan Pavilion and Fenglei Pavilion.


    Because the four directions just stand in the four corners of Zhongzhou, it is also called Sifang Pavilion.


    There are wind worshippers in xingmeteorite Pavilion, sword worshippers in wanjian Pavilion, yellow spring worshippers in huangquan Pavilion and thunder worshippers in Fenglei Pavilion. The four douzuns are also a strong force in Zhongzhou.


    In addition to one tower and one hall, two sects, three valleys and four pavilions, there are many powerful forces in Zhongzhou, even non-human forces


    Both xiaoyixian and Cailin were surprised that mu Qingxiao knew so much about Zhongzhou. If not for the latter''s denial, they all thought that mu Qingxiao had gone to Zhongzhou in the five years since he left.


    Not long ago, mu Qingxiao saw a mountain protruding from the ground, which is the Tianqing mountain leading to Zhongzhou.


    Flying through the plain, Yukong turned into streamer and jumped into the mountains. Soon, the spacious roads in the mountains appeared in all directions in the sight of Mu Qingxiao and others.


    They are not the only people who come here. After all, this is the only place that can lead to Zhongzhou.


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao could hear bursts of breaking wind around, and immediately saw many strange flying Warcraft spreading their wings and plundering into the mountains.


    Compared with the gama Empire, even the black horn region could not present such a prosperous scene.


    Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor stood in the void. Because there was no fighting spirit and wings, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes, with a trace of longing and awe in their eyes.


    Because, without fighting spirit and changing wings, only Dou Zong can stand in the void.


    Looking at the flying Warcraft in the sky, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes twinkled with excitement and said, "it is worthy of being the most prosperous city within a thousand miles."


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Nodded slightly, fighting spirit, the mainland is really unique. At least the city where the Terrans live is more prosperous than any city he has ever seen.


    Like the Tianya city in front of us, although it can''t compare with some Xianmen blessed places, it is many times more prosperous than the secular capital.


    Hearing the speech, the little medical fairy mobilized her aura to follow mu Qingxiao and turned into a flash of streamer to sweep away into the mountains.


    About ten minutes later, the outline of a huge city loomed in the lush mountains. With the distance getting closer, the scale of the city came into sight.


    Just as mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy were about to pass through the city gate, a light and shadow swept from the city gate to the sky, and immediately an old man in yellow robe appeared opposite.


    The old man looked serious. His wings vibrated slightly behind him. He glanced at the little medical fairy in surprise. He could feel that the little girl in front of him was fighting spirit. Why could he stand in the void?


    When his eyes swept towards mu Qingxiao, his eyes were even more confused. The young man could not detect any breath except his appearance and temperament, as if he were an ordinary man.


    Then, the old man''s eyes were attracted by the colorful snake on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder.


    It seems to be aware of the old man''s eyes. The color scale slightly opened his eyes, and the Golden Snake pupil glanced at the latter, even slightly closed his eyes.


    The old man was shocked and suddenly turned pale.


    Just glancing at the little snake, he felt his hair explode. Under this feeling, the flow of fighting in the whole body became slow.


    "Is it a pet? Treat the Warcraft of douzong level as a pet!"


    The old man in yellow robe was shocked, but the colorful snake curled up on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder seemed to be a pet!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: today, the lamb didn''t read a book to test subject 1. He failed properly. He still has to continue the make-up test, MMP!

 Chapter 786

    At this time, the old man in yellow didn''t dare to neglect. He could treat the Warcraft of douzong level as a pet. What a terrible background for this young man!


    After returning to God, the old man in yellow robe showed a warm smile and said, "welcome to Tianya city."


    "Where is the wormhole in Tianya city?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the old man in yellow robe and the two-star fighting emperor. He is also a strong man in the surrounding empires, but that''s all.


    Smelling the speech, the old man in yellow robe seemed to notice the impatience in the latter''s tone and respectfully said: "everyone, the space wormhole is in the middle of Tianya city..."


    "Xian''er, go to the city and have a look."


    After that, mu Qingxiao jumped over the old man and fell directly into the city, followed by the little medical fairy, with excitement on her pretty face.


    Looking at the back of Mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy, the old man in yellow robe sighed and said, "it seems that there is a wonderful figure. I hope there are no mistakes."


    Tianya city is worthy of being the most prosperous city within a thousand miles. There are many shops and pedestrians on the streets.


    Mu Qingxiao gently pulled up the little hand of the little medical fairy and said, "don''t rush to Zhongzhou for the time being. Live in the city today and go to the space wormhole tomorrow."


    The little doctor agreed, but it didn''t matter as for the color scale.


    Then, they strolled around the city hand in hand. Although they were shopping, they were all scurrying around with mu Qingxiao led by a small medical fairy.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. It''s a woman''s nature to go shopping, not to mention the little doctor. Even Wang Yuyan and they all went shopping all afternoon and couldn''t stop at all.


    As time went on, the sun set.


    Mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian have temporarily settled in a high-end restaurant on the west side of Tianya City, ready to go to the center of the city tomorrow.


    The night is deep and the bedroom is full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days early in the morning, the sky gradually turned white. Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and looked at the two beauties in his arms. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    A moment later, Cailin opened her beautiful eyes, nodded slightly, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and glanced at the little medical Fairy on the right side. The absurdity of last night was presented in her mind like a slide.


    Suddenly, a faint blush appeared on the gorgeous face.


    For a long time, when the little doctor woke up, he simply washed and washed. After breakfast, the three went out and went straight to the central position of Tianya city.


    The streets are crowded with people. Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor walk slowly. Because the city is built in the mountains and forests, the surrounding air is fresh and full of a unique moisture in the mountains and forests.


    There are many shops on both sides of the bluestone paved street, with exquisite items. From time to time, there are all kinds of cries from the stalls, and many pedestrians shuttle through them. The whole Tianya city seems to be a busy atmosphere.


    "Make way for me quickly, or I won''t be responsible for the consequences..."


    At this time, accompanied by the startled voice of pedestrians and the loud sound of hooves, a woman in a red dress came quickly. Under her body was a second-order red fire beast.


    The female driver, the red fire beast, has a beautiful appearance, but her eyebrows are filled with a wild and arrogant, and her proud laughter echoes in the streets.


    The red fire beast ran down, knocked down many stalls and even overturned many pedestrians along the way, but the pedestrians dared to be angry.


    Because women have a considerable position in Tianya city.


    The red fire beast is like a crazy Warcraft, running wildly under the control of women.


    Pedestrians in the street retreated one after another, while mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian looked up. There was a figure directly bumping over, without stopping at all.


    "Can''t you be deaf? Get out of here..."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy in the middle of the road, especially after seeing the beautiful face of the little medical fairy, the woman''s Daimei suddenly burst into a cluster and scolded her for her poor complexion.


    Even, a whip at the waist made the red fire beast gallop more ferociously and quickly.


    The passers-by all showed sympathetic eyes. They haven''t been in Tianya city for two days. They have long seen such things.


    Even if the woman runs over the pedestrians on the road, it is estimated that she will be scolded. There will be nothing at all. This is the sadness of the weak.


    Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes. How could he not see that the woman in front was domineering. She not only didn''t slow down, but even deliberately stimulated the Warcraft under her seat to make it run faster.


    The little doctor glanced at the woman in the red dress, and there was a flash of displeasure in her beautiful eyes.


    Ignoring the red fire beast running, the lotus like jade arm gently hugged mu Qingxiao''s arm and turned a deaf ear to the latter''s scolding.


    "Asshole, since you want to die, don''t blame Miss Ben."


    Ignored by the two, the red skirt woman''s face was cold and her eyes flashed an obliteration.


    Then the palm directly pulled out the whip and waved it fiercely. With a crisp breaking wind, the whip swept out and scratched directly at the pretty face of the little doctor.


    Looking at the track of the whip, mu Qingxiao''s killing intention surged wildly at the bottom of his eyes, bent his fingers and shot out a sword Qi.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp wind broke and a cold flash flashed. When everyone looked in the cold direction, the sympathy on his face immediately turned into amazement.


    I don''t know when, the red fire beast had stopped its hooves, its body was crawling on the ground, trembling, and its whip was cut in two, with a smooth cut.


    Most importantly, the red skirt on the red fire beast solidified the cold on the woman''s face. I don''t know when a red dot had appeared on her forehead, and the scarlet blood flowed down from the red dot.


    "Bang..."


    In the stunned sight of the people, the woman in red dress fell from the red fire beast, silent, and seemed to have died.


    The picture on the street seemed to solidify. The surroundings were as quiet as cicadas, and the needles could be heard. Mu Qingxiao and the little doctor were like no one else. They walked slowly to the center of the city with clear steps.


    But in the next second, two voices broke through the air.


    The comers were two old figures. Their wings vibrated behind them. They looked at the silent red skirt woman lying on the street, and their faces changed wildly.


    "Miss!"


    One of the elders glanced down and explored the breath of the woman in the red dress. His face was as gloomy as water. His eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and said, "you killed my miss!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said calmly, "it''s just mole ants. What if you kill them?"


    At the moment, a large number of pedestrians have gathered around the street, and even pedestrians have gathered on the roof of the store. It seems that they smell that something big has happened and occupy their positions one by one to prepare for the play.


    When everyone heard mu Qingxiao''s calm tone, they all took a breath. This son was crazy, but his heart was very happy.


    "Beast, I dare to kill my granddaughter. I want you to be buried with me!"


    In an instant, a gray light burst from the center of the city and immediately appeared over the street.


    The majestic momentum surged out and shrouded in the sky, and the tone of violence and murder in the cold echoed in the streets.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 787

    The oppressive breath in the sky, the creepy killing intention, the eyes in the street looked along the voice, and immediately a burst of startling voices resounded in the street.


    "Sure enough, the ancestors of the Luo family came."


    "Ha ha... Luo Xiaoyao was killed. The ancestor of the Luo family was really angry. He killed the little one and came to the old one."


    "When you see a good play, stand away so that you won''t be affected later."


    In the uproar of the onlookers, the previous two elders were also surprised when they saw the visitor, and hurriedly said respectfully: "welcome to my grandfather."


    While saluting, they were also extremely nervous.


    Their duty is to protect Miss Luo, but now Miss Luo is dying beside them, so that they can not worry.


    It can be said that Miss Luo''s death was the result of their dereliction of duty. If the old ancestor blamed them, they would certainly end up miserable.


    On the blue sky, the old man in blue robe stood in the air, his face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention. His eyes looked at the red skirt girl lying in a pool of blood, showing a touch of grief.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on mu Qingxiao and the little medical immortal, and he said, "how do you... Want to die?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a touch of disdain from the corner of his mouth, gently brushed the snow-white ring on his middle finger, and said calmly: "senior, deal with this person."


    "Even the six star sect dare to be presumptuous. Give it to me."


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the heavenly fire venerable appeared out of thin air with the pressure, and the white robe was windless and automatic.


    Immediately, the space solidified like a swamp. All of them stood under the pressure and stared at the old man in the line of sight. Their hands were bound and printed, and a red palm print was photographed.


    "Xuan huoyin."


    "Dou Zun..."


    When he got back to his mind, the pupils of Luo''s ancestors narrowed and wanted to escape, but the space had been blocked, and the red palm print came into his eyes instantly.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the ancestors of the Luo family didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, so they were patted into a blood mist by the red palm prints across the sky.


    Tianya city is a bully. The ancestors of the six star Dou zongluo family are like mole ants. They can''t die.


    The heavenly fire master took back his palm, stroked his white beard and disdained to say, "it''s just mole ants. You don''t need to do it. It''s really beneath your dignity."


    Although the heavenly fire venerable is a soul, his wounded soul has already recovered. He is no different from normal people on weekdays. Dealing with a six star sect is like killing a chicken.


    Moreover, in a small place like Tianya City, few people can see that he is just a soul state.


    Looking at the blood splashed on the sky, the onlookers secretly swallowed saliva, stared at the old man in white robe, and his heart beat uncontrollably.


    It is absolutely a terror of douzun level to slap the death of six star douzong with an understatement!


    The strong at douzun level should not all be in Zhongzhou. Why do they appear in Tianya city?


    Most importantly, hearing douzun''s words, he seems to be just a subordinate, specializing in protecting the youth in front of him


    What a terrible identity and background can make douzun protect himself?


    I''m afraid the Luo family is coming to an end. This is the only thought in the onlookers'' hearts. Some people look at the red skirt woman lying in a pool of blood with contempt in their eyes.


    The troublemaker finally kicked on the steel plate one day. It is estimated that the whole Luo family will be implicated by her until she dies.


    As soon as the snow white ring was lit, the heavenly fire venerable disappeared out of thin air. Mu Qingxiao stroked the silver silk for the little medical fairy and said, "let''s go and go to the wormhole in the central space."


    "Yes."


    The little doctor smiled, gently hugged his arm and walked on the street as if there were no one else.


    When the two left, the onlookers came back from their stupidity. The latter seemed not interested in the Luo family.


    Therefore, some forces gathered together and discussed how to deal with the Luo family.


    After all, the space wormhole is a super big cake.


    If you control well, it is not impossible for you to become a first-class strength within a thousand miles.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s information, like a virus, spread rapidly in all families and was listed by all families as a person who can never be provoked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    What happened just now is just a small episode for mu Qingxiao.


    If the woman in red dress is just arrogant and domineering, he has no interest in paying attention to such people, but she does it to her own woman. She simply doesn''t know how to live or die.


    If that whip hits, the face will have to blossom.


    Although the latter''s strength can''t attack the small and medium-sized medical immortals at all, they dare to attack her fiercely. Mu Qingxiao has no reason to let her go.


    They shuttle through such a big Tianya city. The speed of walking is not fast, but there are awed eyes from time to time.


    Regardless of the pedestrian''s eyes, mu Qingxiao knew that what had just happened must have spread out.


    After walking for about half an hour, they crossed less than half of Tianya City, and then a huge Blackstone square appeared in their sight.


    The square is very wide. The ground and buildings are made of special black stone materials. It gives people an extremely solid feeling in the cold.


    At this moment, the square has already been blocked by two douzong and six douhuang. On the high steps in the center, there is a strong space force.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Because mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian are extremely outstanding, they attracted the attention of two Dou Zongs when they came to the square.


    However, the two douzongs with white hair did not dare to put on any airs. They greeted them with a smile and said, "we welcome you on behalf of the Xing family and the Wei family."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the old man in front of him. They were both three-star douzong.


    The Xing family, the Wei family and the Luo family are juxtaposed as the three families of Tianya city. Although they are the three families, the strength of the Luo family''s ancestors is much higher than the two, and there is a hidden trend that one family is dominant.


    And occupy the wormhole space all year round, and the details have already surpassed the Xing and Wei families.


    Half an hour ago, the ancestors of the Xing family and the Wei family heard that the ancestors and granddaughters of the Luo family were killed. They didn''t believe it, but there was a lot of noise in the city.


    Hearing that douzun was the one who shot, the two ancestors were also frightened, but they were relieved to hear that it was all caused by Luo''s granddaughter.


    And warn the younger generation of the family that if anyone dares not to grow eyes, they will absolutely destroy their relatives with their own hands.


    The collapse of the Luo family is naturally a happy event for the Xing family and the Wei family. They took orders from the top of the family to suppress the Luo family and divide up resources.


    In only half an hour, the two families worked together to take down the Luo family, and blocked the wormhole in space with lightning speed, waiting for mu Qingxiao and the little medical fairy to come.


    The law of the jungle. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about the practices of the two families. At least he is much more low-key than the Luo family and doesn''t provoke himself.


    "When can the space wormhole be used?"


    "If you return to the childe, I will open the wormhole and use it immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 788

    The old man smiled genially and said, "you two met such an unpleasant thing when you first came to Tianya city. Why don''t you stay two more days and let me and others have a good reception."


    "The scenery of Tianya city has been seen, so you don''t have to stay for a long time." Mu Qingxiao''s calm tone is full of no doubt.


    If at ordinary times, few people within a thousand miles dare to talk to them like this, but I think of the Luo family''s ancestors who were killed by Dou Zun, but the two elders are as awed as tigers.


    They know that there must be a strong fighter in the dark to protect them.


    "In that case, let me open the wormhole and let the childe and the girl go to Zhongzhou."


    While talking, the two ancestors walked in front, and then sat on both sides of the space wormhole on the central stone platform, with their hands tied and printed, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    Then a force of space emerged from the two elders and rushed into the wormhole of space.


    With the influx of space force, the whistling sound in the wormhole becomes stronger and stronger, and the suction and pulling force is gradually increasing.


    Seeing this, the two elders did not hesitate to burst out the power of the whole body space without hesitation. In the low voice, the fighting spirit filled the air, wrapped the wormhole in the space, and isolated the suction force at the same time.


    It''s not the first time they have opened a space wormhole. They know it very well. If they are accidentally sucked into the wormhole, they are unlikely to survive.


    Unless, like mu Qingxiao, there is a fighting respect escort, it can be safe.


    Mu Qingxiao calmly stood aside. The colorful scales on his shoulders and the little medical Fairy on the left were full of interest, and the beautiful eyes stared at the wormhole in the space without blinking.


    It doesn''t take long to open the wormhole, it just needs the power of space,


    Not long after, the two old men slowly opened their eyes, and a trace of pallor appeared on their wrinkled cheeks. It can be seen that it is also very difficult for them to open the wormhole.


    As they opened their eyes, they saw that the rotating space wormhole trembled slightly, and soon a silver light shrouded around the wormhole.


    Standing below, it looks like the stars illuminating the wormhole, and the suction force from it gradually dissipates.


    "I can open the wormhole without Luo Laogui."


    Feeling that the space wormhole is running normally, the two elders also look at each other and smile. Their eyes are as bright as an old fox. No one can guess what they are thinking.


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "xian''er, colorful scales, it''s time for us to go to Zhongzhou."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor nodded gently, and a touch of fine awn flashed in the colored scale Golden Snake pupil. He was already looking forward to Zhongzhou.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Xing family was disappointed. He took out a palm sized wooden boat from Najie and handed it to Mu Qingxiao. There was a force of space on the wooden boat.


    I wanted to try to hold mu Qingxiao''s thigh. Even if I pulled a leg hair, it seems hopeless now. The latter doesn''t take their words at all.


    "Farewell."


    Mu Qingxiao knew the wonderful function of the space ship, took the little medical fairy''s jade hand and stepped directly into the space wormhole.


    After the two figures stepped into the wormhole, they could not feel the breath instantly, a silver light diffused out, and finally flashed into the dark space.


    Looking at mu Qingxiao and the little doctor fairy leaving, the old man of the Xing family said, "it''s really a sudden disaster. I also blame old ghost Luo for his arrogance and domineering regardless of his granddaughter. In the future, I have to let the younger generation shine their eyes so as not to cause trouble."


    "... the Luo family has fallen. Let''s work together to suppress other forces in Tianya city. When things pass, we are sharing all the Luo family''s industries. What do you think?"


    The most important thing now is not to divide up resources, but to suppress other forces, so as not to cause public anger.


    When things calm down, the resources are not theirs.


    "Well, since that childe is not interested in the Luo family and the wormhole, let''s divide it up."


    "Dou Zun is protecting secretly. He doesn''t care about a wormhole. I guess he must be the son of a terrorist force in Zhongzhou. Tianya city is more stable than Zhongzhou."


    After that, they looked at each other with a sigh, turned and walked down the stage, followed by six fighting emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, space wormholes.


    Mu Qingxiao looks at the inner space of the wormhole and thinks deeply, which is somewhat the same as his magic power space gate.


    In front of us is an endless space channel. On both sides of the channel, there are light silver space barriers attached, which is the unique power of douzong.


    The space in the barrier is very wide, about ten feet. At the end of the passage is a deep darkness, and the feet are also frightening black.


    There are faint spatial fluctuations seeping into it, and the whole channel is dead.


    Mu Qingxiao can see at a glance that there are unstable factors in the space wormhole, and the infiltration of spatial fluctuations indicates that problems may occur.


    And his own space door is extremely stable, which will not happen at all.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took out the space ship, just like a magic weapon. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ship several feet wide, and there was silver light on the ship.


    Mu Qingxiao jumped onto the boat with the little medical fairy in his arms and secretly called it, which was somewhat similar to his experience on the Styx River in the ghost world.


    At this time, the little medical fairy held his arm and chatted with Cailin. At the same time, she was also looking at the scene in the wormhole. Mu Qingxiao was there. They didn''t need to worry about safety at all.


    Mu Qingxiao sat down gently, instilled energy into the space ship, and the ship started to move the next moment.


    "Time in wormhole is boring. You can rest assured to practice."


    As soon as the words fell, the beautiful eyes of color scales blinked. After seeing the scenery in the wormhole, she was not interested in it. She curled up on his shoulder and began to convert energy.


    After practicing the mind method, Cailin really felt the terror of the mind method, which completely exceeded her cognition.


    Her energy at the moment has only been converted to the level of eight star douhuang, but that unique, thick and cold aura is enough to support her to compete with the strong fighter of douzong.


    You know, she''s just transformed into douhuang at the moment. If she''s transformed into douzong, she can definitely fight against a strong person several levels higher than her.


    This way of relying on one''s own strength without relying on secret methods is simply shocking.


    She knew very well that if this mental skill was revealed, she didn''t know how terrible it would cause. Even the eight ancient tribes would be moved.


    Moreover, she vaguely felt that her blood seemed to be changing.


    After Xiao Yixian transformed her energy, she inherited the nature of distress poison in her aura. While she transformed her energy, she also noticed that her blood power seemed to have changed.


    Although she didn''t know which direction to change, she knew it was her chance, which was beneficial and harmless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 789

    It takes half a year to go directly to Zhongzhou, and it takes nearly 20 days to go to Zhongzhou through the space wormhole.


    I have visited Tianya city and seen the structure of space wormholes. The freshness dissipates and the whole journey becomes boring.


    Fortunately, mu Qingxiao is there. There is no need to worry about safety at all. The little medical fairy and Cailin can practice at ease and turn a deaf ear to the things around.


    Although the speed in the space wormhole is much faster than walking, it is more boring and rich. What you see is the same darkness.


    Mu Qingxiao lay on his back on the deck of the ship, closed his eyes slightly, and controlled the ship at the same time. The little medical fairy and Cailin sat on both sides to practice.


    Under mu Qingxiao''s control, the speed of the ship became faster and faster. Then it turned into a silver streamer across the space and shot away towards the deep dark channel.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou is on a vast and lush plain.


    In the middle of the plain, there is a gravel square. Many mysterious runes are drawn on the ground in the center of the square. The silver light flows on the runes, vaguely revealing the power of space.


    The square was silent, accompanied by a cold wind whistling past. A silver aperture suddenly appeared in the center of the square. A ship came out of the empty air, and immediately three figures appeared on the ground.


    "Is this Zhongzhou?"


    Standing in the middle of the square, the little doctor felt the cold weather around and asked curiously.


    Cailin also silently looked at the surrounding environment and said, "if the space wormhole is connected to Zhongzhou, it is estimated to be right."


    "This is Zhongzhou. It seems that the location of the transmission array is not in the city. Don''t you realize that the richness of aura in the air is far beyond Tianya city."


    Then mu Qingxiao glanced around the gravel square and said, "the space wormhole here is far more stable than Tianya city. Let''s find a place to talk first."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness spread out. Soon, the space was distorted, and the figure of the three had disappeared.


    Dozens of miles away, there is an infinitely extending city wall. The whole city wall is snow-white and made of special stones. Such a huge city wall project is unimaginable.


    Inside the city wall is a prosperous city. The city covers a very wide area. You can''t see the end at a glance from the gate.


    In an alley in the city wall, the space fluctuated slightly, and soon three figures appeared out of thin air.


    "Space movement is really easy to use as always."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed across the street. People came and went in the busy street. There were countless levels of fighting kings and emperors, and even many figures wearing alchemist robes.


    Zhongzhou really deserves to be called Zhongzhou. If you want to see an alchemist within a thousand miles of the gama Empire, you probably have to go to the main city to see it.


    However, it can be seen everywhere here.


    "Wow, this city is so big."


    The little doctor fairy looked at the wall behind him, covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    The color scale''s eyes also flashed a fine awn. In her sight, the strong can be seen everywhere. Just a few miles away, she can feel a breath that is not far from her.


    "Come on, let''s find a restaurant first."


    "The king needs to transform energy, and it will be completed in a few days. You can stroll." he said, and the color scale directly turned into a colorful sky swallowing Python posture and wrapped it around his arm.


    Mu Qingxiao had no choice but to pull up the little doctor''s jade hand and merge into the street along the flow of people.


    Walking in the bustling street, mu Qingxiao heard the talk of pedestrians around him. Mu Qingxiao already knew where he and others were. This is Zhongzhou Zhongyu.


    The middle region refers to the natural middle region, and what people talk about every day in the middle region is nothing more than the ice Valley, burning Valley and the extremely mysterious sound valley.


    There are many restaurants in the central region. Along with the flow of people, you will soon see a restaurant with good business.


    Stepping into the restaurant, a servant in grey came forward, smiled and said, "two guests, please come in."


    Glancing at the grey robed servant, a big fighter can only be a servant here. This is the difference between remote villages and big cities.


    After finding a place near the window, mu Qingxiao glanced at the menu on the table and ordered two pots of wine and some signature dishes.


    Some dishes on the menu are actually made of high-level Warcraft meat. Fighting spirit level Warcraft meat is not uncommon, and fighting King level is not absent. No wonder the restaurant business is so popular.


    "Do you know that ice Valley is recruiting disciples with special physique, and the treatment is very good."


    "Recently, there seems to be a high-level miraculous medicine in Yingu. It is suspected that there is an eighth level miraculous medicine. A strong man of douzong went there, but there was no return. Yingu is as mysterious as ever."


    "I also heard that the valley master of burning burning Valley has been looking for a high-level alchemist. It seems that he wants more than seven grades. I don''t know why?"


    Listening to the guests talking in the hall, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. There was some useful information.


    The glacier Valley seems to be involved in the soul hall, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about a small ice Valley as long as he doesn''t provoke him.


    As for Yingu, it has always been mysterious. It seems that it does not participate in the struggle, but it is estimated that there will be no less hidden friction.


    Finally, there is the burning valley. I happen to be in the middle region. There is no reason not to burn the burning valley. You know, there is a different fire "Jiulong Tiangang fire" in the burning valley that he needs.


    Fen Yan Valley is one of the three valleys in Zhongzhou''s "one hall, one tower, two three valleys and four Pavilions". Its valley ancestor, Fen Yan, once reached the peak of the nine star duel, and then fell for unknown reasons.


    The current leader of the burning Valley is Tang Zhen, with the strength of five-star douzun, and the elder huoyun is two-star Dousheng.


    If the three valleys are stronger or weaker, with Dousheng as the seat, the burning Valley is definitely in the front. Not to mention the sound Valley, there is only bingzun in the ice valley. It seems that there is no Dousheng and can only be ranked last.


    Not long ago, the wine, meat and meals were neat, full of color, flavor and flavor, and there was a strong energy contained in them, which attracted countless people in the living room.


    Being able to eat five levels of Warcraft meat in the restaurant must not be low, which immediately attracted envious eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao filled the two wine glasses with good wine and said, "xian''er, wine and fifth order Warcraft meat are rich in energy. Eating more can help you practice."


    "Yes."


    For mu Qingxiao''s words, the little medical fairy skillfully nodded, picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Then she felt that there was an energy drilling into her body and dyed her beautiful cheek crimson, which was very cute.


    I feel some spicy in my mouth. Little doctor doesn''t understand why men like drinking.


    However, feeling the energy in her body, she immediately poured a glass of wine into her mouth, then ran the heart method and began to refine silently.


    Seeing her appearance, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth,


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: my throat is inflamed after drinking. I don''t want to code words. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 790

    After having enough to eat and drink, mu Qingxiao booked a superior room in the restaurant, and then strolled around the central urban area with a small medical fairy.


    For him, now practice is the second, and the experience of the world of mortals is the main. If the bottleneck of Mahayana is not broken, he will not be able to cross the robbery. It''s better to accumulate a lot.


    There are a lot of shops in the city. There are many good things, but mu Qingxiao can''t use them at all, and so can the little medical fairy.


    If you use miraculous medicine to accumulate accomplishments, you will have lost your way.


    Although it''s not necessary, mu Qingxiao will buy it as long as he sees a good elixir. It''s like a wild goose pulling its hair. When he goes back, he can plant it in the manor.


    As time goes by, the time of a week is fleeting.


    In this week, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian strolled in different urban areas. However, because the central urban area is too large, it is impossible to turn it all over without three or two months.


    So mu Qingxiao decided to go to the burning Valley immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Burning Valley is located in the scorching fire mountains in the southwest of central China.


    The scorching fire mountain range is completely formed by hot volcanoes. Looking at it, it is the same red scene. The peaks are still curling up with bursts of white smoke, and occasionally magma flows out.


    The burning mountain range, even looking at the whole central state, has a strong reputation. Of course, this is because the burning Valley is located here.


    Although the environment in the mountains is a little harsh, due to the continuous volcanoes, the air is also full of a strong fire energy. It is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort to practice the fire skill here.


    Zhihuo mountain is thousands of miles away from the southwest of the city. It is a long way for others, but it takes only a few breaths for mu Qingxiao.


    Standing in the air, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian have seen an infinitely extending and magnificent red mountain range, and the energy in the surrounding air is also hot.


    Looking at the terrible environment in front of him, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking of how similar the scene in the paradise in the ghost world is.


    You can''t see a trace of lush under your feet. There is no other color except the red land, and there is not even a grass root on the ground.


    Mu Qingxiao is completely immune to the hot energy in the air. As for the small medical fairy and color scale, he feels a little uncomfortable, but after running the mental method, the uncomfortable feeling dissipates.


    Of course, in addition to the hot energy and harsh environment, the scorching mountains are not lifeless.


    Only the Warcraft living here are extremely grumpy and dangerous, which is much higher than the Warcraft in other places.


    At this time, a red streamer swept out of a red mountain thousands of meters away, and soon stopped opposite mu Qingxiao and others.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man in a red robe, six star douzong.


    The man looked at mu Qingxiao and the little doctor, arched his hands and said, "two, the front is the area of burning valley. Outsiders are forbidden to enter and leave. Don''t go forward."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "I heard that the leader of the burning Valley is looking for a high-level herbalist. I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    "Yes, my Valley master needs a high-level herbalist to refine pills that are not low-grade."


    A fine light flashed in the man''s eyes and said suspiciously, "is Xiaoyou a high-level herbalist?"


    "Is nine products enough?"


    "Er..."


    The man was stunned and said seriously, "little friend, don''t make fun of me. Nine grade alchemists are only available in Zhongzhou holy city, and it''s impossible to burn yangu."


    Mu Qingxiao said, "that''s a bad word. I''m very interested in the Jiulong thunder Gang fire you burn in yangu. This is what the herbalist wants all his life."


    As soon as the words fell, a slight anger flashed in the man''s eyes. As soon as he was about to speak, the space around him was distorted. An old man wearing a red robe and white hair appeared in the void.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, the man''s breathing was a little short. He saluted respectfully and said, "Tang Yan has seen the old ancestor."


    At this time, the man couldn''t believe it. The ancestor of huoyun hasn''t been out of the burning Valley for nearly a hundred years. Why did he show up today? Are the two young people in front of him different?


    Nodding slightly, huoyun looked at mu Qingxiao and sighed, "you are so old and have such terrible strength. Is a Jiulong thunder Gang fire dispensable for you?"


    Huoyun''s father was also depressed. If he didn''t go out of the burning Valley on weekdays, he wouldn''t have lower cultivation than him.


    Even, with his cultivation of two star duel saint, he can''t see through the youth in front of him. It''s a little scary. Are you one of the eight nationalities?


    Although their burning Valley has a high status in Zhongzhou, it is far from the mysterious eight ancient tribes.


    First, you can''t offend, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Second, Jiulong Leigang fire is the inheritance flame of burning yangu. You are unwilling to hand it over.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t know if burning Valley can bear to give up love."


    "... two inside, please."


    The ancestor of huoyun pondered for a moment and said helplessly, "Tang Yan, let the valley master come to see me."


    After saying that, the figure of huoyun''s ancestor had disappeared, leaving Tang Yan with a shocked face. Mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy and followed.


    After passing through the space boundary of the burning Valley, mu Qingxiao followed huoyun''s father and came to the interior of the burning valley. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    The interior of the burning Valley is not the same as the outside. There are many lush trees, and the waterfall on the valley hangs down like a silver peak under the irradiation of the hot sun


    There are mountains and water, which form a boundary. It can be regarded as a paradise in the hot mountains.


    The burning Valley has the seat of Dousheng, and it is not difficult to open up a micro world.


    When you come to the burning Valley, the energy in the air has been mild, and the hot and violent energy contained in it has disappeared without a trace.


    Walking behind the ancestor huoyun and inside the burning Valley, you can hear the sound of fighting among the disciples of the burning valley from time to time.


    After a while, I walked through the martial arts arena and along the gravel road to the back mountain of the burning valley. I stepped down. In front of me was a building hidden in the lush, with the words "Martial Arts Pavilion".


    It is better to say that this is the back garden of huoyun''s ancestors for self-cultivation than the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    However, it''s really very safe for burning Valley to arrange the Martial Arts Pavilion here. There''s nothing more secure than fighting saint.


    When he came to a bamboo house next to the Martial Arts Pavilion, huoyun picked up the teapot and said, "there is no good thing to entertain you. I hope you don''t forgive me."


    Mu Qingxiao sat down. The little doctor was close to her, but she was a little restrained. She could vaguely hear that the old man in front seemed to be very strong. I''m afraid he was also at the level of fighting saint.


    If Mu Qingxiao hadn''t been there, whether she could keep calm in front of this terrible old monster was still two questions.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 791

    It seemed that the little doctor was a little restrained. Mu Qingxiao gently held her jade hand and scratched it in the palm of her hand, which immediately attracted her a white eye.


    The atmosphere was relieved. The little doctor picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip gently, and said in surprise: "it smells good. It seems to contain a strong energy..."


    "You little girl knows the goods."


    Father huoyun stroked his white beard and smiled on his wrinkled face.


    "Tea is made from the leaves of the eighth level spirit tree, which contains huge and mild fire energy. Only the burning volcanic vein can have this spirit tree. A cup can benefit you infinitely."


    "Thank you, master."


    The little doctor said thanks and then said, "sister Cailin, do you want a drink?"


    "Hiss..."


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao''s long sleeve sounded a slight hiss. He saw his colorful body floating in the air. The Golden Snake''s pupil glanced at the old man and then fell on the teapot.


    The fire cloud ancestor''s eyes were frozen and a smile appeared on his face.


    "This is... Colorful sky swallowing python. I once saw it, but the latter is nine colors. His cultivation has reached the level of fighting saint. I didn''t expect that Taoist friends still raise such a gifted Warcraft."


    The ancestor of huoyun is Dou Sheng. He is well-informed. Even Dou Zun may not recognize the colorful sky swallowing python, but he can recognize it at a glance.


    In an instant, a cold killing intention swept out of the color scale.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his hand and almost threw his tea cup on the ground. He pretended to be calm and said, "color scale is not a raised Warcraft, but a wife."


    When the words fell, Cailin converged his killing intention, stared at the fire cloud ancestor, rolled his lovely tail, directly rolled the teapot away and stepped back to Mu Qingxiao''s wrist.


    The smile on huoyun''s face solidified and said awkwardly, "I''m rude. Don''t blame Taoist friends."


    After that, I inadvertently looked at Qingxiao and admired Qingxiao. I didn''t expect that the latter had such a special hobby and married Warcraft. I''m afraid there are not many such Liezi in the whole continent.


    Just then, a rather calm voice sounded outside the door.


    "Lao Zu, Tang Zhen asked to see you."


    "Come in."


    Mu Qingxiao looked up slightly and saw an old man with thin body, red hair and simple linen clothes. The old man had a smile on his face from beginning to end.


    Tang Zhen, five star douzun.


    Tang Zhen was slightly surprised when he entered the bamboo house. Unexpectedly, there were already guests here. I''m afraid the guests who can be received by the old ancestor have a very high status. Is it danta?


    After sitting down, Tang Zhen glanced at mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian, looked at huoyun''s ancestor and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know who these two are?"


    The ancestor of huoyun sighed and said, "this Taoist friend is a nine grade herbalist."


    "Jiupin!"


    Tang Zhen''s eyes were full of disbelief when he heard the speech. Jiupin medicine refiner was the top figure in the mainland. In front of him, there were some young people who were not decent?


    Jiupin alchemist means that the latter''s strength is probably even more terrible than my ancestors, otherwise my ancestors would not be so polite.


    Back to his senses, Tang Zhen suppressed his shock, arched his hands and said, "I don''t know, but senior danta?"


    "Danta?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I have nothing to do with danta. I just heard that the valley leader of Tang is looking for a herbalist, so I came to the burning Valley thousands of miles away."


    "Er..."


    Tang Zhen didn''t dare to answer for a moment. He was not an idiot, and he didn''t think he was qualified to let Jiupin alchemist and Dousheng come to burn burning Valley to make alchemy for him.


    Not to mention him for the time being, I''m afraid that the ancestor huoyun would have to pay an incalculable price if he wanted to hire a nine level herbalist.


    "What do you want?"


    Since Jiupin herbalist dares to burn yangu, the latter must ask for something.


    What Tang Zhen couldn''t figure out was that there was something worth the Jiupin herbalist coming to the burning valley.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said in a flat tone, "I''ll refine medicine for Tang Valley leader myself. I wonder if Tang Valley leader can bear the pain to give up his love and give me Jiulong thunder Gang fire?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Zhen''s face remained unchanged. He subconsciously looked at huoyun''s ancestor, and a sense of helplessness rushed into his heart.


    He already knew that burning Valley could not provoke the latter. Even the fire cloud ancestor, who was as strong as fighting the saint, had bowed his head. If he said no, he would be hit endlessly.


    The reason why burning Valley has been able to stand up in Zhongzhou and Zhongyu is that burning Valley does not interfere with external disputes.


    But he did not expect that such a strong person would be interested in Jiulong Leigang fire. Although it is a different fire, it is not at the top of the different fire list. To say the power, it is incomparable compared with the top several different fires.


    "Senior, the Kowloon Leigang fire area ranks 12th. If you want different fire, you probably have a better choice?"


    Although Tang Zhen felt that there was little hope, he still wanted to fight for it. Jiulong Leigang fire was the inheritance flame of their burning valley. If it wasn''t for helplessness, he didn''t want to hand it over.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care when he heard the speech. He said, "there are other different fires, but Jiulong Leigang fire is also one of the targets."


    As soon as the words fell, not only Tang Zhen, but also the ancestor of huoyun was stunned. He had guessed that the latter was probably collecting different fires, and the purpose was unknown.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Zhenshen said again: "in that case, I can''t refuse the elder''s request. If the elder can accept Jiulong Lei Gangyan, this strange fire is the elder''s."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, just a Kowloon thunder Gang fire.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Zhen stood up and said, "the power of Jiulong thunder and gang fire is very strong. This is the place for my ancestors to cultivate themselves and cultivate their nature, and it is also the Martial Arts Pavilion of burning valley. Please move."


    Not long after, he followed Tang Zhen and came to an open space in the back mountain of the burning valley.


    Tang Zhen no longer hesitated. His hands quickly sealed, and then a silver flame floated out of his heart.


    The flame is silver. Nine silver fire dragons can be seen in the rising room, shuttling through the flame.


    In the different fire, there is the cohesion of dragon power, so it has the magical effect of frightening the soul. The silver flame curls and burns. Nine small fire dragons shuttle around, as if they have intelligence.


    Some dragon power came out of it, which made people feel a little depressed about their soul power.


    Kowloon thunder Gang fire.


    Standing in the distance, the little medical immortal can feel the destructive power in the strange fire, and mu Qingxiao still keeps the light color.


    Tang Zhen offered the Dragon thunder Gang fire. Mu Qingxiao waved it, and the strange fire floated towards his palm. It seemed that he wanted to escape. A dragon chant came from the strange fire.


    But mu Qingxiao just waved it with an irresistible force, and Jiulong Leigang fire was powerless.


    Looking at the silver fire in his hand, mu Qingxiao shook his head in disappointment. It is estimated that only Emperor Yan in tuoshegu emperor''s cave can let him break through the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 792

    Standing not far away, seeing that Jiulong Leigang fire was so easily collected by mu Qingxiao, Lei Zhen felt helpless and shocked.


    There is a soul mark planted by him in the Jiulong thunder Gang fire. At the moment, he can actually feel that the strange fire ranked 12th in the strange fire list actually conveys a feeling of fear.


    Let Kowloon thunder Gang fire feel frightened. Is it the top of the strange fire list?


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the strange fire in his hand and said, "I wonder if Valley leader Tang can erase the soul mark."


    Tang Zhen nodded gently, made a seal on his hands, erased the soul mark he had planted, and his face became pale the next second.


    When the soul mark is erased, Jiulong leigangyan is an ownerless thing. He lies quietly in the palm of Mu Qingxiao''s hand and doesn''t dare to move at all.


    Tang Zhen sighed and said, "Jiulong thunder Gang fire has been given to the elder. Please fulfill your promise and refine a pill for me."


    "I will never break my promise."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao ran out a wisp of black flame in his hand. The flame wrapped Jiulong leigangyan and then disappeared.


    "When you are ready for the elixir for refining pills, start refining pills."


    Accidentally saw the black flame in Mu Qingxiao''s hand. Tang Zhen was shocked. The black flame swallowed Jiulong leigangyan. Is it the nothingness swallowing inflammation ranked second in the list of different fires?


    Although he was convinced and curious, Tang Zhen didn''t ask.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Zhen was relieved and said, "the elixir has been prepared for many days. It''s better to ask the elder to refine the elixir for me in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The huge Valley is covered with green. In the middle of the valley, there is a wide square built of reddish volcanic rocks.


    In the center of the square, there is a stone platform about ten feet high. Around the square, there are a few people. The ancestor of huoyun, Tang Zhen and his daughter Tang Huoer are standing under the stone platform.


    Both huoyun''s ancestors and Tang Zhen''s eyes were full of expectations. Although they were fighting saints, it was also the first time for them to see the ninth grade herbalist refining pills.


    As for Tang Huoer, he looked curiously at the youth on the stone platform. Danfeng''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    The little doctor looked at mu Qingxiao with beautiful eyes, which was full of tenderness, as was the color scale on his shoulder.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the stone platform and glanced at the scroll in his hand. He didn''t expect such a good opportunity. Tang Zhen only needed him to refine the seven pill. It''s really an ox knife to kill chickens.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao thinks it doesn''t matter. He can refine as long as it doesn''t exceed nine grades.


    Tang Zhen needed to refine the elixir. The seven grade advanced elixir called "fire Bodhi" was a piece of cake for him.


    Due to Mu Qingxiao''s request, the whole square has been blocked by the space boundary. The disciples in the burning Valley do not know the situation.


    Put down the scroll, mu Qingxiao''s face remained unchanged, and between his hands, a medicine tripod flew out of the storage space, rotated in the air for several times, and gently landed on the stone platform with the sound of breaking wind.


    The medicine tripod is not big. It is blue all over. There are dragons and Phoenix carved on the round wall of the Dan tripod. It shows the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes of life. As soon as it appears, there is a fragrance floating out.


    Before refining the pill, the medicine tripod produces its own fragrance. Just one mouthful of it makes the tiger shake and feel relaxed and happy.


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of huoyun''s father. I''m afraid the grade of this tripod is very high, but he hasn''t seen it on the Tianding list. His heart was immediately full of curiosity.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the medicine tripod in front of him. He also used the Shennong tripod to refine pills for the first time. You know, this is a real artifact.


    Compared with Shennong Ding, the Dan Ding on the world Tianding list is not worth mentioning at all.


    Place the Shennong tripod. Mu Qingxiao takes out the ring that Tang Zhen gave him in advance. Then he takes out hundreds of miraculous medicines and places them on the stone platform in a compact and orderly manner.


    When the elixir appeared, a strong smell of medicine came out. These are the materials for refining fire Bodhi.


    Seven pill is already a high-level pill. It''s quite troublesome to refine, but it''s not complicated for mu Qingxiao, who is a nine pill alchemist.


    A black flame sprang up in the palm. When the flame appeared, it instantly burned the void into a void space of tens of feet.


    Whether it is the ancestor of huoyun, or Tang Zhen and Tang Huoer, they are all shocked. When the flame appears, it will burn through the space. The power is unimaginable.


    What''s more strange is that they can''t detect a trace of temperature in the flame.


    With a flick of his finger, jiuxiao glazed Yan shot into the Shennong tripod, and a strange picture appeared immediately.


    I saw wisps of cyan light on the dragon and Phoenix on the round wall of Shennong Ding, as if it were the finishing touch, lifelike, and the dragon and Phoenix sing together


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the green fluorescence around him and was shocked.


    The surrounding green fluorescence actually has the function of concentration. Alchemists pay most attention to the concentration of soul power when refining.


    A flame rose in the medicine tripod, mu Qingxiao sat in front of the tripod motionless, and the miraculous drugs on the stone platform were continuously put into the medicine tripod under the control of the soul.


    After entering the medicine tripod, the medicinal material was soon engulfed in the black flames, and then refined the essence of it.


    The ancestors of huoyun, Tang Zhen and others looked at each other and refined hundreds of miraculous medicines at one time. They really saw for the first time that the nine grade alchemist was really extraordinary.


    Moreover, hundreds of drugs are incinerated in an instant, and the essence of them is not lost.


    After extracting the essence of various medicinal herbs, Mu Qing released a little soul power, wrapped all the energy, and then hundreds of forces were merged in the drug tripod with the naked eye visible speed.


    The energy fusion speed is extremely fast, there is no stagnation, and there is no difference. It can be seen that mu Qingxiao''s technology in alchemy and fire control is so clever.


    Refining the seven pill is an extremely complicated thing. Tang Zhen has a very high talent in controlling fire, but he can''t become an alchemist due to insufficient conditions.


    However, in the past, six pills could still be refined by Jiulong Leigang fire, but seven pills could not be refined.


    Like mu Qingxiao, when refining pills, he doesn''t even look at it or do it. He directly controls everything with his soul power. How confident is his soul?


    On the stone platform, the black flame in Shennong Ding flickered, and the space around mu Qingxiao was distorted.


    Mu Qingxiao felt very good when he used an artifact to refine pills for the first time, especially the green fluorescence released from Shennong tripod. After concentrating, the alchemist was not tired at all.


    Even, the control of fire and soul has been greatly improved. For alchemists, a good medicine tripod is indeed the key.


    Under the control of Mu Qing Xiao''s soul power, the colourful essence of the medicine tripod has gradually merged into a thick liquid, and has continuously penetrated a strange smell of medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 793

    Looking over the medicine tripod, Tang Zhen and others showed shocked eyes at the colorful viscous liquid that had been condensed and formed.


    There are eight steps in refining fire Bodhi. Even if a seven grade high-level herbalist wants to complete the first step, it takes nearly two hours, because the steps are cumbersome.


    However, in their eyes, mu Qingxiao had finished it in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Such amazing medicine refining skill, such skillful skills and fire control ability are unimaginable.


    "The nine level medicine refiners are really amazing. They can refine the seven level high-level miraculous medicines without hesitation."


    The ancestor of huoyun did not forget to sigh. Tang Huoer looked at the youth on the stone platform. The latter was actually the legendary Jiupin medicine refiner.


    I''m afraid some people will never see it once in their life. They didn''t expect to burn yangu to refine pills.


    When mu Qingxiao was refining medicine, it was very quiet around, even in the medicine tripod. When the black flame was burned, it was strange and silent, and the viscous liquid gradually fused perfectly


    Not long after, mu Qingxiao opened his star eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. His middle finger and index finger were separated a little. The green and red light in the medicine tripod soared, emitting a bright halo.


    When the bright halo dissipates, the energy of heaven and earth in the burning Valley suddenly fluctuates.


    Around the stone platform, Tang Zhen and others were shocked, and their eyes revealed a trace of ecstasy, because there had been a burst of Dan fragrance from the blue Dan tripod on the stone platform.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a dark cloud appeared in the sky without warning. The thunder rolled inside the cloud, and the dark thunder snake swam around with frightening momentum.


    Looking at the thunder arc in the sky, the ancestor of huoyun exclaimed: "black thunder, is it black magic thunder? How can seven pills lead to such terrible thunder?"


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Tang Zhen and Tang Huoer were so stiff that they even turned white.


    Although the two men are fighting masters, it is estimated that they will be terrified by such a terrible breath of Tianlei together.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of huoyun sealed his hands, instantly reinforced the space boundary around the burning Valley, and even isolated the stone platform.


    The little doctor fairy and the beautiful eyes of Cailin looked at the young people on the stone platform without blinking, especially Cailin. She experienced Tianlei and knew how terrible Tianlei was.


    Now the black lightning is more terrible than the Tianlei she used to transform.


    Suddenly, my heart couldn''t help but raise a touch of worry that was difficult to listen to.


    On the stone platform, mu Qingxiao looked up at Tianlei. He knew that it was Tianlei attracted by his own blood, the exclusive Black thunder robbery.


    The thick black clouds have been gathering over the valley for a long time. As soon as a ray of light appeared in the sky, it was covered, making the whole burning Valley dark for dozens of miles.


    When the thunder clouds in the sky became more and more terrible, the Dan fragrance in the medicine tripod became more and more strong, and even the energy between heaven and earth was pulled and fluctuated slightly.


    In the medicine tripod, the black flame burned slowly. Above the pill tripod, a round pill with green and red is rotating rapidly, emitting an amazing energy.


    The pill has been completed, but it has not reached the last step.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. The black thunder arc cut through the sky. Strangely, there was no light around. Only the black thunder was very clear.


    "Bang..."


    The thunder clouds in the sky seemed impatient and exploded fiercely in the sky. Immediately, a black thunder with thick and thin arms, like a black dragon, tore open the dark clouds and shot away at mu Qingxiao.


    The ancestors of huoyun and others were shocked. Dan Lei''s goal was not Bodhi pill, but a herbalist. It was such a strange scene that they really met for the first time.


    When the black thunder fell, mu Qingxiao thought a little. A pair of black shadows on his back cut through the sky faster than the black thunder and directly met the black thunder.


    In the stunned sight of huoyun''s ancestors and others, a pair of black gorgeous wings tens of feet across the sky directly wrapped over the stone platform.


    "Bang!"


    The black thunder hit the black wings and made a dull sound. Then the thunder arc spread down the wings, making Tang Zhen and others numb.


    Mu Qingxiao''s wings are stretched, and black thunder is fully integrated into his body. His wings seem to be provoking Tianlei.


    Huoyun''s grandfather''s eyelids trembled and trembled. This pair of black wings directly absorbed all the black thunder, and even his feathers were not damaged.


    Tang Zhen and Tang Huoer looked at mu Qingxiao, who had been struck by black lightning without any damage, but absorbed all the black thunder, and their eyes were full of deep horror.


    If it were them, let alone absorption, it is estimated that a black thunder can directly frighten them.


    "Boom..."


    It seemed to be in response to Mu Qingxiao''s provocation. Dark clouds surged violently in the sky. In an instant, three black thunders swept out of the dark clouds with terrible momentum.


    Facing the black thunder with three thick legs, mu Qingxiao waved his wings to stir the wind and cloud. Without any fear, he hesitated to use the lightning rod and directly pulled the three thunder onto his wings.


    With explosive power, the three thunders exploded directly on the wings, but they didn''t even blow the next feather. The thunder arc flickered, making the two wings of the sky shine.


    In the face of Mu Qingxiao''s provocation, Dan Lei was like crazy. He spit out huge black exercises from the rolling dark clouds and kept crashing down towards his wings


    In such a terrible scene, mu Qingxiao sat motionless on the stone platform, and the pills in the medicine tripod rotated and condensed continuously.


    Although the black thunder is strong, mu Qingxiao''s body is already strong to a certain extent, and Dan Lei can''t shake him at all.


    Even if it is used for body training, its power is not enough.


    However, in the eyes of Tang Zhen and others, the crazy Tianlei made their eyelids jump wildly.


    The little doctor held her hand tightly, and the color scale Golden Snake pupil stared at the sky. At the beginning, she was baptized by Tianlei. This terrible Tianlei almost made her heart tighten.


    In the cloudy sky, the black thunder arc swam around, and immediately poured down, and the whole sky seemed to tremble.


    It was obviously day, but the burning valley was extremely dull and continuous. The fire light in the volcanoes could only barely illuminate the surroundings, and the thunder roared through the sky.


    Looking at the magnificent wings in the sky, huoyun said, "such a huge wing can''t be a secret skill. Is he also a demon family?"


    Tang Huoer''s face was pale and his breath was almost held. Tang Zhen was numb in his heart. This is the strongest of Dou Shengji!


    While everyone in Shitai was thinking, a deafening thunder rang through the sky, and a black thunder of tens of feet turned into a Thunder Dragon, pouring down from the high sky and fiercely rushed to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Hum, it''s just thunder. You dare to show off your power."


    With a cold hum, mu Qingxiao''s wings directly cut through the sky, like a sharp sword, which cut the Thunder Dragon in two in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 794

    The wings cut through the sky and directly cut the black Thunder Dragon in two. After the thunder broke up, the dark clouds seemed to recognize the planting, and then gradually stopped rolling.


    When the dark clouds became thinner and thinner, the first dawn penetrated from the clouds and turned into countless light spots on the wings of the sky.


    Mu Qingxiao closed his eyes slightly at the moment, his whole body was fluorescent, and his whole body was filled with a breath of holiness and nobility.


    The sun poured down and quickly dissipated the darkness shrouded in the burning valley. Everyone was relieved, and all the haze was dissipated.


    However, the picture just now is still branded in my mind, lingering, and then my eyes all fell on the youth on the stone platform.


    The ancestor of huoyun removed the border around the stone platform, and the muscles on his face were severely pumped, but he was superfluous.


    The wings took back, mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes, glanced at the medicine tripod, took a smile from the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "unexpectedly, it took half an hour. If it weren''t for Tianlei, it might be faster."


    These light words came into Tang Zhen''s ears, which made them feel ashamed.


    Fire Bodhi is at least a seven grade pill. Even if an eight grade alchemist wants to refine it, it can''t be completed in five or six days.


    But the latter only took half an hour to complete the refining of seven high-level pills. Unexpectedly, the speed is a little slow. If it is introduced into the ears of the danta herbalist, I don''t know if it will be depressed and spit blood.


    With a wave, the divine fire in the medicine tripod goes out, and a green and red pill has appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s palm. The pill''s surface luster flows, as if it had spirituality. It is a top-grade pill.


    After rolling in the palm of his hand for a few times, the fire Bodhi lay still and didn''t move. With a flick of his finger, the pill shot out quickly.


    Tang Zhen was stunned and looked at the fire Bodhi in his hand. He was shocked that it was the best pill. He quickly took out the jade bottle and put the pill into it.


    But he knew that high-level pills like this often had spirituality. If he had a chance, it would slip away quickly.


    Holding the jade bottle in his hand, Tang Zhen was relieved. He looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "thank you, elder."


    "It''s just an equivalent exchange. There''s nothing to thank."


    Tang Zhen smiled, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. He agreed with mu Qingxiao''s true feelings, arched his hands and said, "I''ve prepared a banquet for you to take a seat."


    Tang Huoer stood aside with a strange face. His father was thousands of years old, and he shouted to the young master


    "Good."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao came to the little medical immortal, and the color scale quickly swam to his shoulder, and the golden eyes kept turning on him.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently, touched her little head and said, "don''t worry... It will be dark soon. We''ll stay one night and leave for another place tomorrow."


    As time goes by, the jade rabbit rises to the East.


    In the rather tidy bedroom, mu Qingxiao hugged the sleeping little doctor and said, "how long will it take to complete the transformation of fighting spirit?"


    Color scale smelled the speech, Jiao body drilled into his arms and said, "in a week or so, and the king feels that his blood seems to be evolving..."


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. After transforming energy, the little medical fairy inherited the nature of the poison body. Unexpectedly, the blood of Cailin improved.


    Although they are developing in different directions, they are both good things.


    Hugging her slender waist and smelling the faint body fragrance, mu Qingxiao said, "maybe the mind method will bring you no small surprise. I don''t know whether it will evolve into nine colors."


    "Fight saint?"


    A fine light flashed in the beautiful eyes of colorful scales. When she saw the terrible sky thunder today, she knew how small she was.


    Strong as Dou Zong is just like this. Under the black thunder, the soul is still shaking. Only strong as Dou Sheng can we ignore the existence of sky thunder.


    Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile, climbed up her chest with his left hand, gently shook it and said, "fighting saint is not a matter of one or two days. The days in the future are long."


    Glancing at the palm of his chest, the color scale whitened him and said, "where are we going tomorrow?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and said, "go to the eight ancient tribes. Ordinary strange fire is not enough for me to break through. I have to go to the eight ancient tribes to collect tuoshe ancient imperial jade."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient world is located in the eastern region of Zhongzhou. Almost most of the forces in that area belong to the affiliated forces of the ancient nationality.


    Of course, the leaders of some powerful forces in the eastern region are very strange to the ancient clan. They only know that the latter exists and is a super giant.


    This giant shrouds the whole eastern region. These forces mingle in the eastern region and hang the sign of affiliated forces of the ancient nationality on their heads. It is definitely an extremely effective pass.


    The ancient race is a mysterious and powerful race.


    This ethnic group has been handed down from ancient times to now. They have this blood talent that ordinary people envy. The extremely difficult cultivation path in the eyes of ordinary people is a flat road to heaven.


    They don''t have to work hard to become strong in the eyes of ordinary people and quickly surpass their peers who work hard.


    Because of these things, the ancient people are covered with a layer of mystery in the eyes of many people in the whole eastern region.


    Even in some remote places, some people regard the ancient people as gods. The degree of enthusiasm is incredible to ordinary people, because people with normal brains know that there are no gods in the world.


    The distance between the western and eastern regions is just the distance between heaven and earth.


    If you go on foot, it is estimated that ordinary fighters will not be able to walk all their life. They may even encounter some accidents halfway and fall into a place where no one cares.


    However, having a space wormhole is a convenient tool for traveling, although the time in the wormhole is very boring.


    However, because of the high cost of space wormholes, some fighters prefer to walk rather than walk through wormholes. However, most people are afraid that they will live in the western regions all their life.


    Because the scope of Zhongzhou is too large.


    Of course, there are many strong people who go directly to the eastern regions without wormholes, but the strength of such strong people is generally above douzong, which may be douzun level.


    Even ordinary douzong will make use of the wormhole to save time.


    Using the huge space wormhole, it took a whole month to rush from the western regions to the eastern regions. Mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry, so he chose to take the space wormhole.


    In the boring space wormhole, mu Qingxiao lies on the deck, while the little medical fairy and color scale sit on both sides, surrounded by aura.


    For a whole month, mu Qingxiao was so bored that he began to learn all kinds of runes and seals and various arrays in Shushan.


    Now he doesn''t need to practice, so he can only focus on runes and arrays, which may come in handy when.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 795

    Here is a vast and endless grassland, on which lush forests stand, releasing extremely rich vitality.


    In the middle of the grassland, a magnificent stone square is built. The stone square is about 100 feet away from the ground and is supported by countless stone pillars.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant standing between heaven and earth, giving people a great visual impact.


    On this huge stone square, the space presents a distorted state, with silver flashes from time to time, from which figures flash out, and then fall on the square.


    At the moment, the huge square is full of people, and the noise is very lively.


    The blue sky was distorted for a while, and soon two figures swept out of it. They did not fall on the boulder square, but stood directly in the void.


    Looking at the square at the foot, mu Qingxiao said, "it seems to have arrived."


    "There are at least thousands of people here? It''s even more lively than the wormhole square in the western region." looking at the magnificent boulder platform, the little medical fairy exclaimed.


    As soon as the snow-white ring was lit in his hand, the heavenly fire venerable floated out, and said in a dignified tone, "there are many smells in the square that are not as good as I am. It is worthy of being an ancient people."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. There are indeed more than ten strong fighters in the square. Is there something big to happen in the ancient clan?


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao looked to the East. With his sight, he could clearly see a huge city with a touch of ancient breath.


    "Let''s go. It seems that that''s the ancient holy city."


    Saying this, mu Qingxiao did not accelerate, but walked in the sky, carrying a small medical fairy to the ancient holy city.


    There are not many people on the same road as mu Qingxiao in the sky, and their strength is not weak in terms of their flight speed. I''m afraid they are all strong forces in Zhongzhou.


    In his mind, mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. Isn''t it


    Although the grassland is vast, mu Qingxiao has a panoramic view of the ancient holy city in just a few minutes.


    Compared with other places, the city is not domineering. The city wall is made of light cyan boulders. Perhaps due to the erosion of years, the city looks decadent.


    Moreover, the whole city is full of an extremely ancient flavor, which can make people feel a flavor from ancient times.


    After approaching the city, many strong people choose to walk on foot. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have that idea, although the pressure in the air is gradually increasing.


    Near the city, a slightly transparent light curtain blocked their way. The light curtain seemed weak, but it gave people a kind of pressure from the depths of the soul.


    It is this kind of pressure that makes countless people in the sky have to lower their height and choose to walk on foot, even with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    Seeing that the little doctor fairy and the color scale looked a little pale, mu Qingxiao''s vast soul power wrapped them, and their faces returned to their former appearance.


    But when the beautiful eyes looked at the ancient holy city, they still had a sense of horror.


    Mu Qingxiao whispered: "this ancient holy city is left over from ancient times. It is said that it was built by the strong fighting emperor of the ancient family. The light curtain in front of us contains a trace of fighting emperor''s will. With this light curtain, the whole ancient holy city can be said to be as solid as gold."


    Doudi!


    Back to God, the little medical fairy and color scale understood why the light curtain sent out a will that made their souls tremble..


    At this time, the voice of the heavenly fire venerable sounded in their minds.


    "Xiaoyou is right. In order to show his awe of the fighting emperor, no one is allowed to fly within a thousand feet of the ancient holy city. Even if someone breaks the rules, the authority over the sky will become stronger and stronger."


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a secret way: "emperor Dou, the boundary of tuoshegu emperor''s cave is estimated to be stronger than here?"


    While pondering, many strong men on the land also noticed mu Qingxiao and little medical immortals in the sky. Their eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, some people did not abide by the rules of the ancient family.


    More people speculated about their identities.


    The ancient holy city is not a city that can be entered at will. Unless it is invited by the ancient people, ordinary people are generally forbidden to enter, because no one dares to be wild here because of the reputation of the ancient people.


    However, the reputation of the ancient people can scare others, but it is a joke for mu Qingxiao.


    Glancing at the extremely long team at his feet, mu Qingxiao still walked in the air with little medical immortal in his arms, ignored the light curtain, and swept away to the city at an unpleasant and slow speed.


    The pressure over the sky is getting stronger and stronger. Mu Qingxiao''s face is as usual. There is no discomfort between the little medical fairy and Cailin.


    As for the powerful people from all sides lining up at the bottom, their faces became more and more surprised, but when they looked at the gate of the city, they all showed their expressions of watching a good play.


    On both sides of the city gate, nearly 100 figures in black armor stood upright with long guns, with sharp and cold eyes staring at the two figures in the sky.


    Then, a strong breath swept out of the hundreds of figures, all of whom were strong fighters of the nine star douzong, and even one commander was at the douzun level.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao didn''t stop at all, the commander at the gate finally couldn''t help it. His black robe swayed with the wind and held a long gun, directly blocking their way.


    Then, the commander shouted with a gloomy face: "how dare you break into the ancient holy city without knowing life or death!"


    "Get out!"


    Mu Qingxiao raised his sword eyebrow and opened his lips. A mere two-star douzun dared to stop his way.


    Words follow the law. A vast and incomparable terrorist force directly surged out. In a moment, the situation suddenly changed and the whole space solidified together.


    As soon as the words fell, the pupil of the armor commander contracted violently, like a mountain directly pressing down on his head, and the figure fell to the ground with the sound of the broken wind.


    "Bang!"


    Falling from a height of 1000 meters, plus terrorist pressure, the armor commander directly smashed a bottomless pit on the ground outside the city wall.


    The expressions on the faces of the armored soldiers at the gate of the city and the strong forces of all parties were instantly frozen. Looking at the pit not far away, they all showed a ghost expression.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in sight, and a miserable figure climbed out of the pit.


    I saw that the original commanding commander of armor was full of blood at the moment. The armor had already been broken, and his face was as white as paper. From time to time, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dou... Dou Sheng!"


    As soon as the words fell, the armor commander fainted directly in the dark. His men quickly surrounded him and took him to the city.


    At the same time, they sent someone to pass on the strong intruders into the ancient holy city to the high-level.


    As for the team like a long dragon at the gate of the city, the forces of all parties changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, the young man who had just left was a strong fighter!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 796

    At this time, the atmosphere in the ancient holy city was extremely depressed.


    For thousands of years, no one dared to be presumptuous in the territory of the ancient family, but today, someone actually crossed the border, broke the rules of the ancient family and rushed into the city.


    Moreover, the leader of the armor of the black gang army stopped him and was shot down directly at high altitude, and his life was almost in danger.


    In only half an hour or so, the news spread all over the ancient holy city. The residents of the ancient holy city didn''t seem to care about it and still calmly entertained all guests.


    Perhaps it is because they know the strength of the ancient people. They have enough self-confidence and are not afraid of anyone''s provocation.


    The strongmen of various forces were somewhat restrained when they entered the ancient holy city. They all held the mentality of watching good plays. Some were afraid of being involved in the storm and squatted in the restaurant without leaving the house.


    After all, the other party is fighting saint.


    At the same time, in a luxury restaurant in the center of the ancient holy city, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian sat in the hall of the restaurant, and good wine and food had already been ordered on the table.


    As for the restaurant, it had already been heavily surrounded by the black gang army, and the whole street was full of people.


    Hundreds of black gang troops at the peak of the nine star douzong stood around, two of whom stood in the forefront, but their eyes in the restaurant were full of dignity.


    The information has spread all over the ancient holy city. It seems that the comer is Dou Sheng.


    I don''t know if the information is wrong. At the moment, they don''t dare to act rashly. If the comers are really fighting saints, I''m afraid they won''t be enough for others to kill with one hand.


    Their duty now is to guard the restaurant and wait for the support of the senior level of the ancient nationality.


    Sitting in the living room of the restaurant, it is strange that the surrounding wine tables are empty and there are no guests at all.


    Mu Qingxiao drank a cup of fruit wine, glanced at the scene outside the restaurant and took back his eyes, ignoring it.


    The little doctor fairy silently picked up the wine pot and filled him with wine. At the same time, he also filled the color scale and his cup.


    The ancient clan is worthy of being an ancient clan with profound heritage. In the luxury restaurant of the ancient holy city, you can not only drink the fruit wine brewed by the eighth level lingguo, but also eat the high-level Warcraft meat. It is simply incomparable in the urban areas of the western regions.


    You know, eighth order Warcraft meat is a Warcraft of douzun level!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth. He saw a burst of distortion in the space in front of the black gang army, and immediately two old men in black robes appeared out of thin air.


    One of the elders looked around the restaurant, and finally his eyes fell on the leader of the black gang army and shouted, "what are you doing? Is that how the ancient family taught you to entertain guests?"


    "Er..."


    Back to God, the commander of the black gang Army thought there was something wrong with his ears, and even the surrounding black gang army armor soldiers didn''t understand the current situation.


    The visitors directly intruded into the ancient holy city and seriously wounded one of the leaders. They saw it with their own eyes. How can they be the guests of the ancient family?


    "Ten elders, is this..."


    Before the words fell, the old man in black glanced at the restaurant, his eyes were dignified, and then he shouted, "why, don''t you even dare to listen to me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Although the five commanders felt a little oppressed, the elders of the family came in person, and there was no business for them. As for how to deal with this matter, it was not up to them to decide.


    When the black gang army closed and left, a group of figures suddenly poured into the street. All the people who came were strong forces invited by the ancient clan.


    The two old men in black robes looked at each other with bitter eyes. They had no choice but to wave their sleeves and robes, and then walked to the restaurant.


    When I came to the living room, I saw a familiar figure.


    At the moment of seeing the youth, the two old men arched their hands and said, "Gu Qing, Gu LAN, have you seen your excellency."


    At the moment of seeing the two elders, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the little medical fairy and the colorful scales. The visitor was the nine star douzun who had met in Canaan college.


    Mu Qingxiao put down his wine glass and Jianmei said, "why, there''s no one in your ancient family? Let you two deal with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qing''s wrinkled cheek pumped hard, his heart beat wildly, and said, "you misunderstood. I came here to make amends for the previous things. The ancient people didn''t entertain well. Please forgive me. If you have any request, just mention it."


    At this time, the strong people outside the restaurant looked at each other and had the illusion that they were in a dream. The ancient people actually made amends to the youth in front of them. Is there a mistake?


    Others don''t know, but they know the horror of the ancient clan, which is one of the top forces in the mainland.


    And this behemoth, now actually bowed his head to a young man and admitted his mistake, and it was when the latter was wrong first


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "any request? Is that what your patriarch really told you?"


    Gu Qing nodded heavily and said, "the patriarch did say so."


    Mu Qingxiao heard the speech, glanced at the figure outside the restaurant and said, "is the ancient family''s heavenly tomb going to be opened?"


    Tianmu is the tomb of the strong left over from ancient times. There are many energy marks of the strong in ancient times. After years, the marks turn into the shape in front of the body. As long as you defeat them, you can absorb the marks to improve your strength.


    This energy imprint is equivalent to a high-level pill and can be taken continuously. It will not reduce the effect and will not have any impact on the realm.


    The most important thing is the flow rate in the heavenly tomb, of which five days are equivalent to one day outside. It is definitely a treasure place for anyone to practice.


    The heavenly tomb is opened once every 20 years, and only the eight ancient tribes have the qualification to enter it.


    Gu Qing and Gu LAN nodded heavily and looked at the little doctor and the colored scales on the table.


    Once upon a time, they had to bow to others, and took the initiative to break the rules of the eight tribes and let others enter the heavenly tomb, but they were helpless.


    "The patriarch said that if you want to get together, you can enter the heavenly tomb with the strong of all ethnic groups."


    As soon as the words fell, the strong people of all ethnic groups outside the restaurant burst into an uproar. They couldn''t believe their ears. What they saw and heard today was a little untrue.


    Some people even think, I''m afraid it''s a fake ancient territory?


    The latter, how can he de, actually let the ancient people bow their heads and fight the saint? They are not without them, but they have never seen such a rampant.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Compared with the external cultivation, the cultivation in the heavenly tomb is definitely a great opportunity for the little medical immortal and colorful scales at the moment.


    Originally, he came to the ancient family just to lay down the fragments of ancient imperial jade, but he didn''t expect such a coincidence that he happened to meet the opening of the heavenly tomb.


    "Thank the ancient yuan clan leader for me. When we get together, my wife will go to the heavenly tomb on time."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qing and Gu LAN were relieved and said, "in that case, I''m leaving. Please rest in the city for a few days. At that time, people will come to meet me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 797

    When Gu LAN and Gu Qing left, the strong people around the restaurant did not leave. The seven ancient tribes gathered together and began to discuss the Tianmu.


    Of course, what makes them care more is mu Qingxiao''s identity and strength.


    From the words of the elders of the ancient people, what the ancient people feared was the handsome young people sitting in the restaurant living room, and the latter was not a member of any of the eight ancient families.


    The eyes of more powerful people looking at small medical immortals and color scales are full of complexity. It is not the ancient eight tribes who can make an exception to enter the heavenly tomb, which makes many people angry.


    Although they are angry, they will only hide in their hearts. After all, this is the territory of the ancient people, and they don''t have much right and wrong.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened, the golden black fell in the West and the jade rabbit rose in the East.


    In the superior wing room of the restaurant, mu Qingxiao sat on the bed and described some information about the heavenly tomb to the little medical fairy and Cailin.


    The color scale curled up on his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "those who enter the heavenly tomb are the strong of all ethnic groups, and the lowest is the douzun level. This king is only the six star douzong. How do you plan?"


    The six star sect may have been strong outside, but on the territory of the ancient clan, a black gang army armor soldier has the ability to kill her.


    She didn''t believe her husband was so stupid. The latter must have had other plans.


    When the little doctor heard the speech, he was also worried.


    Cailin is the six star sect. She has some confidence, but after several months of cultivation, she is now just a star king


    To put it mildly, if it weren''t for mu Qingxiao, they wouldn''t have the qualification to come to the ancient holy city, let alone the heavenly tomb in the ancient world. They wouldn''t have the qualification to stand in line with the strong of all ethnic groups.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind moved, and a powerful long sword appeared in the house.


    "At that time, it will follow you into the heavenly tomb. Don''t be afraid. Whoever dares to provoke you at that time will be killed without worrying about the consequences."


    Neither Cailin nor Xiaoyi immortal is qualified to enter the heavenly tomb. Mu Qingxiao naturally knows this.


    But it''s different to enter the heavenly tomb with soul sword. Let alone the strong of all ethnic groups, you don''t have to worry even if you encounter Dousheng.


    Cailin and the little doctor looked at the long sword wandering around and shining, and a kind feeling suddenly rose in their hearts, as if the sword was mu Qingxiao himself.


    Seeing their stupefied appearance, mu Qingxiao said, "this sword is named ''soul sword'', which is forged with its own soul. It has the ability to kill the soul. Any strong person can kill with one sword."


    Hearing the speech, Cailin looked at the little medical fairy with a shocked look in his eyes.


    Following mu Qingxiao, they are also well-informed and know very well that the soul can still survive after the death of the strong.


    For example, the heavenly fire venerable floating in the air at the moment is a soul body state. It is a weapon that can directly kill the soul. It is a nightmare for the strong.


    They have never heard of such a thing.


    Not to mention them, even the sky fire venerable also showed a look of horror in his eyes, and his eyes looking at the soul sword were full of surprise.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the heavenly fire venerable and said, "senior, you will enter the heavenly tomb with them at that time, but there are many bones of the strong fighting saint."


    The meaning of the words was lost.


    Tianhuo venerable smelled the speech, his eyes were full of luster, focused on the key point and said, "it''s so good. I will try my best to protect the two girls."


    That said, the heavenly fire venerable also knows his weight.


    Not to mention the soul body state, I''m afraid even if there is a physical body, it is estimated that it is difficult to defeat the strong of the ancient eight ethnic groups. After all, the ancient eight ethnic groups have a deep foundation, and no one knows what means they have.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t care about being thick skinned. If he follows the bones of a strong man, even the risk is worth it.


    Back to God, Cailin and the little medical fairy were finally relieved.


    If the heavenly fire venerable person follows, their safety is guaranteed. Even if the heavenly fire venerable person can''t, there is also a soul sword to protect their safety.


    When necessary, it is not impossible to kill the enemy.


    Then, mu Qingxiao''s hands made a seal, and the soul sword roared, which was directly hidden in the colorful scale''s body.


    Seal the soul sword, and three gouyu appear in Mu Qingxiao''s pupil. The gouyu gradually rotates and finally turns into an atomic pattern. The two pupils immediately smell weird.


    Inspired by the terrible soul power, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, and a black flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the flame appeared, the surrounding space twisted instantly, and even burned through the void. With the rotation of the eternal kaleidoscope, the divine fire directly penetrated into the eyebrow and heart of the little medical fairy.


    Both flame and soul sword are mu Qingxiao''s terrible killing moves. There are these two things. Even the fight saint in the tomb of heaven is not likely to hurt them.


    "OK, the ancient world will open in three days, and it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." after looking at the sky outside the window, mu Qingxiao said softly.


    The heavenly fire venerable stroked his beard and directly drilled into the ring, very consciously shielding his perception of the outside world.


    The little doctor fairy and the color scale looked at each other, and they could see the shyness in each other''s eyes. Qi Qi turned his eyes on mu Qingxiao. There are all kinds of amorous feelings, and each has its own advantages.


    Mu Qingxiao waved at random, bound the room, and directly hugged the two women to the bed.


    Not long after, there was a blushing euphemism in the bedroom, and the garden was full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, three days passed in an instant.


    In these three days, the three did not stay in the hotel. The ancient holy city covers a large area, so they wandered around constantly.


    With a lesson from the past, even if the people of the eight ancient tribes were rebellious, they did not dare to provoke mu Qingxiao and others. Even if their anger was strong, they had to hold it in their hearts.


    As for the ancient black gang army, when patrolling and managing order in the city, they always bypass mu Qingxiao and others, just like the God of plague.


    During this period, the friction between the strong of all ethnic groups also made Cailin and xiaoyixian see the power of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    The eight ancient tribes are Xiao, Gu, soul, Yan, Yao, Shi, Ling and Lei.


    At the moment, when the heavenly tomb was opened, no one from the declining Xiao family came, and only the strong men of the other seven families were present.


    Apart from the gloomy and strange soul clan, landlord ancient clan and several other clans shrouded in black robes, almost all of them are five-star fighting Zun or even stronger.


    It is said that the eight ancient tribes were very low-key and mysterious, and ordinary people could not contact them.


    However, after contact, several people also realized that the eight ancient tribes were not as legendary, but people at different levels could not understand it.


    The ancient world is about to open. The eyes of the strong of all ethnic groups have shifted and began to prepare for the things in the heavenly tomb. Everyone has their own thoughts. No one has time to pay attention to Mu Qingxiao and others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 798

    When the morning light on the third day fell from the sky, the ancient holy city became very lively.


    Today is the day when the gate of the ancient world opens. Most people in the ancient holy city are full of expectations for this mysterious area with its own space.


    After all, there are not many people on the whole continent who have this great power to open up space.


    When there is constant noise in the ancient holy city, mu Qingxiao, the little medical fairy and Cailin are ready. After leaving the restaurant, they follow the flow of people to the central area of the ancient holy city.


    In the central area of the ancient holy city, there is an extremely huge lake. The lake water is extremely clear, but there is no end at a glance


    There was no ripple on the lake. I stared at it for a few times. It was deep and creepy.


    At the moment, many figures have been occupied around the lake, and even many figures stand on the ancient and simple buildings built of bluestone, most of them of seven nationalities.


    All the eyes around gathered in the clear lake in the center. On the lake, black gang armies in armor stood upright with long guns.


    The strong breath spread around with the black gang army as the center, so that no one dared to set foot in the lake.


    Of course, the ancient world is about to open, and no one wants to interfere.


    At this time, an old man in a gray robe appeared on the lake.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the ancient world is about to open. It has a vast territory. If you wander around carelessly, you will inevitably lose your direction. If you break into some space cracks, you are likely to die in the void space. I hope you will abide by the order and don''t break into the ancient world."


    In fact, the words of the grey robed old man are quite warning. After all, no one knows whether there are people with ulterior motives among the people entering the ancient world.


    Not to mention that the eight ancient tribes had rules, but they also had friction secretly. Everyone was on guard against each other.


    Glancing around, the old man continued: "after entering the ancient world, someone will receive you, and then send you to the ancient world center ''ancient holy mountain''. In addition, there are ancient ethnic people in the ancient world. I hope you will not interfere with their lives, otherwise you will be included in the black name list of our ancient people..."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, a polite response sounded around the lake.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the lake, which was somewhat similar to the passage to the ghost world in the three faces of Xianjian, but the latter was in the mountains.


    The passage to the ancient world is in the middle of the ancient holy city.


    Soon, ripples suddenly appeared on the originally calm lake, and immediately the space around the lake was filled with an extremely terrible force of space.


    "Hiss..."


    When the power of the space around the lake reaches its peak, an extremely bright light column bursts out from the bottom of the lake, and finally connects with the light curtain containing the will of the fighting emperor over the ancient holy city.


    "Boom..."


    When the two were connected, a thunderous sound suddenly came from the space on the lake.


    When the sound dissipates, the space in the line of sight is slowly torn open in the shocking eyes. After half a sound, a black space door leading to the unknown depths appears in the sight of everyone around.


    Looking at the black space door over the lake, the grey robed old man smiled and said, "everyone, the door to the ancient world has been opened. Please."


    As soon as the words of the old man in grey robe fell, there were people flashing around, and suddenly appeared in front of the space door. After a curious look, he was the first to want to sweep away the interior.


    They are extremely reassured about the ancient people and are not worried about what this race will do to them.


    Some people were the first, and the crowd behind them became agitated. They couldn''t wait, and then they continued to sweep away into the space door.


    Dozens and hundreds of people poured into the space door, and the dark void seemed to devour them all without a ripple.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "fairy, colorful scales, let''s go in too."


    With that, mu Qingxiao directly led the little doctor''s jade hand towards the space door.


    When he came to the door, the black gang army around showed a complex color, but the old man in gray robe saluted slightly, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Sir, please."


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced at him and led the little medical fairy to the space door. A star saint, who is estimated to be an elder of the ancient family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sky, clouds floated and occasionally a breeze blew by, setting off a green wave stretching to the end on the grassland below.


    "Yila..."


    At this time, the blue sky suddenly twisted, and then a huge lacquer black space door appeared strangely out of thin air.


    Soon after the space door opened, people shot out of it, and finally stood in this strange space.


    "Is this the ancient world? What a rich energy of heaven and earth, at least several times stronger than the outside world."


    "It is worthy of being a space that can be opened up by the strong fighting saint. Such a magical power is really unimaginable."


    With the emergence of the strong of all ethnic groups and other forces, bursts of exclamations spread among the crowd.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao and Xiao Yixian also stepped out of the space door.


    "What a rich aura. After practicing here for a few years, I believe I can become a strong fighter. No wonder everyone in the eight ancient tribes was as strong."


    The little medical fairy exclaimed. The aura between heaven and earth here is indeed several times that of the outside world. It is simply a treasure land for cultivation.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "although Dousheng can not open up such a huge area as Douqi mainland, it is precisely because of this that the energy is concentrated and practiced in this self-contained space, which is indeed several times faster than the outside world."


    Compared with the ancient world, the Yin Qi in the three faces of Xianjian is even stronger than here.


    After all, the ancient world was only opened up by fighting saints, but the ghost world was opened up by earth immortals and even stronger monks. The two can''t be compared at all.


    "Boom..."


    While thinking, a burst of dull thunder suddenly sounded in the distant sky. Immediately, in everyone''s surprised eyes, a dark cloud surged wildly.


    Then, dozens of warships flying in the air came, and dark clouds filled around the warships. From a distance, they looked like driving in thunder clouds. They were huge and spectacular.


    When the warship sailed over the crowd, an old voice was heard from the warship.


    "All guests, please upload it."


    With the old voice falling, I saw the dark cloud around the ship split into a crack, which led to the top of the warship.


    Seeing this, they hesitated for a moment and took the lead in plunging into the air.


    When the powerful people of all the surrounding ethnic groups and forces boarded the ship one after another, an old man in grey robe stopped in front of Mu Qingxiao and little medical fairy and said, "Your Excellency, the clan leader has been waiting for a long time, please."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 799

    The warship is called space boat. It can shuttle freely in space. Even the strong fighter can''t catch up with its speed. It is a unique warship of the ancient family.


    The ancient race is an ancient race inherited from ancient times. It also inherits its rich heritage. It can''t be seen elsewhere.


    With the envious eyes around, mu Qingxiao followed the old man with a small medical fairy and colorful scales and swept to a separate warship in the crack in the air.


    Suddenly, all ethnic groups and the powerful of all parties felt a kind of differential treatment.


    They all need to be crowded in the same boat with others, but the latter has a separate warship to pick them up. Not only the strong of other forces, but also the strong of the seven nationalities feel a great imbalance in their hearts.


    On board the warship, mu Qingxiao came to the deck and looked at the huge space around him. Standing on it, he looked very small.


    There are black gang soldiers with long guns around the warship. The defense is extremely strict


    Not long after, the old man ordered people to bring tables and chairs and put them on the deck. Then he brought good wine and delicious food himself. His attitude was very respectful.


    "Your Excellency, the patriarch has something important to do and can''t come in person. I hope Haihan."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the old man. The latter is also the top power of the nine star douzun. It is estimated that his position in the ancient family is also not low.


    "No harm."


    After waving his hand, mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He sat on the deck, drank wine and tasted the characteristics of the ancient family.


    As it is far from the ancient holy mountains in the center of the ancient nationality, it is estimated that it will take half a day to go by warship, and the rest of the time can only be spent on the warship.


    Mu Qingxiao''s ear roots are quiet without taking a warship with all ethnic groups. The little medical fairy and Cailin don''t need to be under pressure and practice quietly.


    Although they didn''t say it, mu Qingxiao couldn''t see that both of them were under great pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, half a day passed in a flash.


    The warship trembled violently, and soon the fluctuations in the surrounding space dissipated slowly, and the speed of the ship slowed down.


    Mu Qingxiao put down his glass and looked up. There were clouds in the lush mountains, but he could see the palace buildings hidden in them.


    The little doctor fairy and the color scale opened their beautiful eyes and looked curiously at the distant mountains. This is the legendary ancient holy mountains.


    Above the sky, dark clouds rolled, and the huge warships stopped slowly on the endless mountains, which immediately attracted many eyes.


    On the battleship, everyone gathered on the deck of the battleship, looked at the steep mountains below, and felt the powerful breath faintly penetrated from the mountains. The number was amazing.


    When the warship stopped completely, the old man of the ancient nationality immediately greeted it and said, "Sir, please."


    Mu Qingxiao motioned for a small medical fairy and color scales, then followed the old man and swept under the warship. With a casual glance, he could see many strong ancient people in the mountains.


    After flying behind the old man for about half an hour, the old man finally stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Looking up, the mountain peaks are towering into the clouds, shrouded in clouds, on which lies an ancient palace with an ancient smell.


    Mu Qingxiao just glanced and took back his eyes. The little medical fairy and Cailin looked at the palace and were a little stunned.


    "Hehe, welcome your Excellency and two girls to visit the ancient people."


    The gentle laughter sounded in the void, and the space a few meters away was distorted. An old man in linen appeared in the sight of the three.


    It was the head of the ancient clan, the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the head of the ancient yuan clan is the backbone of a family. He manages everything every day. I hope he won''t disturb him."


    "If you want to go anywhere, please three. I have prepared a banquet in the hall." Gu Yuan took the lead in plundering the ancient holy peak.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy with one hand and the color scale with the other. The space around him fluctuated slightly, and he appeared at the gate of the palace in an instant.


    The door of the hall is quite high, and the three words "ancient holy palace" are engraved on the plaque.


    As Gu Yuan came to the hall, mu Qingxiao was a little surprised. The whole ancient holy palace did not look so resplendent as the palace in the mountains. On the contrary, it was incomparable in ancient times.


    There is nothing fancy in the whole hall. It is clean and tidy.


    There are a total of twelve giant jade pillars around the hall, which support the whole palace. The jade pillars have vertical and horizontal carvings, which seem to be drawing some Warcraft patterns.


    The walls are inlaid with night pearls that are several circles larger than fists. The fluorescence blooms and brightens the whole palace.


    In the cloister, the waiting woman came to the table with all kinds of wine and fruit. Gu yuanze took the lead in sitting on the first seat, raised his hand, and then said to the maid, "go and call the lady."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The waiting woman put the wine on the table and then quickly went to the back of the palace.


    When the girl left, Gu Yuan''s eyes fell on the little medical fairy and Cailin, and said, "Your Excellency is very lucky, but the two girls are going to the heavenly tomb. With their strength, our ancient family can''t ensure their safety."


    Mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "the safety problem doesn''t bother the ancient yuan patriarch. I have my own arrangement."


    He nodded thoughtfully, and Gu Yuan was more down-to-earth.


    There are great opportunities in the heavenly tomb, but the opportunities are also accompanied by risks. If there are problems with small medical immortals and color scales, Gu Yuan is worried that it will involve the ancient people.


    At the same time, he was relieved, but there was also some helplessness in his heart.


    When he was in Canaan college, he knew that mu Qingxiao would come to the ancient people sooner or later, because the latter seemed to be collecting tuoshe ancient imperial jade, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Moreover, it happened that the heavenly tomb opened once in 20 years.


    With the strong dangerous smell mu Qingxiao gave him, Gu Yuan knew that this person could only make friends and never offend him. The opening of Tianmu tomb is a good opportunity to win mu Qingxiao over.


    As for offending the other seven tribes, if the seven tribes want trouble, they will never find him.


    As for tuoshe ancient imperial jade, it is dispensable for him.


    Doudi is an ethereal existence. Even if you get eight pieces of tuoshe ancient jade, you still need to find tuoshe ancient emperor''s cave.


    He hasn''t even thought about such a thing so far.


    Otherwise, with the current strength of his ancient family, it is not impossible to collect qituo shegu imperial jade.


    "The purpose of the ancient people coming down from the pavilion is to lay down the fragments of ancient imperial jade?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the latter took the initiative to speak. He didn''t like beating around the Bush and said, "yes, my purpose of coming to the ancient family is indeed to lay down the ancient imperial jade."


    Gu Yuan pondered for a moment, stared at mu Qingxiao with deep eyes and said, "do you... You already know the whereabouts of tuoshegu emperor''s cave?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 800

    Mu Qingxiao took up his glass and drank the wine in one gulp, but did not answer.


    Tuoshegu emperor''s cave is the only Doudi cave in Douqi mainland. There is an opportunity to promote Doudi, which makes many strong people on the mainland salivate.


    But I don''t know how many years have passed, and still no one knows the whereabouts of tuoshegu emperor''s cave.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe that apart from the declining Xiao nationality, other races inherited from ancient times have never looked for Doudi cave under the condition of clear understanding of the role of the fragments of tuoshe ancient imperial jade.


    Even the ancient people, I''m afraid, tried their best to find it at the beginning, but returned in vain.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s silence, Gu Yuan''s heart trembled. Does the latter really know where tuoshe ancient emperor''s cave is?


    After pondering for a long time, mu Qingxiao put down the wine cup, shook his head slightly and said, "you ancient seven families can''t find such a huge cave. The ancient yuan clan leader thinks I can find it alone? I just think there can be a chance to collect qituoshe ancient imperial jade."


    Mu Qingxiao certainly knows the whereabouts of Tuo shegu emperor''s cave, but this kind of thing can''t be nonsense. It''s just adding trouble at that time. What he doesn''t like most is trouble.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Yuan nodded slightly and felt it was reasonable.


    If the latter knew the whereabouts of the cave of the ancient Buddha, wouldn''t their remaining seven ancient tribes be a group of waste?


    After returning to God, Gu Yuan took up his wine cup and said, "the visitor is a guest. Let''s not talk about the ancient imperial jade. When the matter of the heavenly tomb comes to an end, can we discuss it?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao is not in a hurry. He can give Gu Yuan enough time to think.


    "Dad, I heard that a guest is coming?"


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came from the corridor in the hall. Then, a woman with a beautiful face came to the hall and appeared in sight.


    After seeing some familiar figures in the living room, Gu xun''er''s eyes coagulated and said displeased: "how is it you?"


    "Xun''er, don''t be rude. Master Mu and the two girls are our guests. Don''t come here soon." Gu Yuan''s calm voice sounded, not angry.


    Upon hearing the speech, Gu xun''er pursed his lips. With some dissatisfaction, he went to the table and sat down. His eyes paused on the little medical fairy and Cailin, and then shifted to Mu Qingxiao.


    It was because of the hateful man in front of her that she was brought back to the ancient world.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was strange. Gu Yuan said, "I''m still a little ignorant. Please forgive me, young master."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and noticed that there were two jade hands pinching his weakness around his waist. He immediately took back his eyes.


    Later, the whole meal was spent in silence. Gu xun''er never showed a good face during this period. Mu Qingxiao and Gu Yuan talked about each other from time to time.


    After dinner, Gu Yuan revealed some information about the heavenly tomb to Xiao Yixian and Cailin.


    After hearing the information, they were not surprised, but they were surprised in meimou, because the information described in the ancient Yuan Dynasty was basically the same as what mu Qingxiao told them.


    Surprised at the same time, they were also a little confused. Has their husband entered the celestial tomb in the ancient world?


    Otherwise, why do you know so much about the heavenly tomb?


    When everything was discussed, Gu Yuan ordered the waiting girl to prepare a superior VIP room for mu Qingxiao and told him that tomorrow was the ceremony to be prepared for the opening of the heavenly tomb.


    The ceremony is a tradition of the ancient people once every 20 years. After that, the heavenly tomb will be opened immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East. When a ray of sunshine shines on the earth, a mighty bell rings over the whole ancient holy mountains.


    At the moment, around a huge square surrounded by the ancient atmosphere in the center of the ancient holy mountains, there are black gang soldiers dressed in black armor standing straight.


    Around the square, many figures have taken their seats at the moment, and the little medical fairy and color scale sit in the highest position with Gu xun''er, attracting the attention of the public.


    Mu Qingxiao and Gu Yuan sat in the ancient holy palace and watched every move on the square through the mirror. Although they were the heads of ancient families, they were only adult ceremonies, and Gu Yuan could not be present.


    After the bell rang through, a flat and thick voice suddenly came out of the empty air. The terror contained in the voice made all the guests from outside the ancient boundary take a breath.


    "Dou Sheng, the real Dou Sheng!"


    Feeling this kind of pressure from the depths of the soul, the eyes of the strong forces of all parties show a touch of shock.


    This kind of pressure from the depths of the soul makes them feel more depressed and shocked than mu Qingxiao seen in the ancient holy city. It''s very different.


    For a time, the strong forces of all parties questioned mu Qingxiao. Is the latter really a saint?


    As for the strong people of ancient nationalities, although their faces were a little dignified, they were not shocked, because there were fighting saints in all their nationalities.


    Hearing the voice of fighting the saint, mu Qingxiao had no waves in Gujing''s eyes. After all, the ancient family was a race handed down from ancient times.


    In addition to the nine star duel Saint Guyuan, there are a total of nine duel Saint level strongmen in the ancient world. According to the smell, it seems that five are closing, and three strong smells come from the depths of the ancient Saint mountains.


    When the loud voice fell, three well-dressed ancient elders stood up from a seat not far away, and then walked into the central square.


    At this time, many props have been prepared in the center of the square.


    The ancient people''s adult ceremony is quite cumbersome, because in the ancient people, only after the adult ceremony can they be regarded as real growth, and can become the core of the ancient people in the future. Even marriage can only be carried out after the adult ceremony.


    "The ceremony begins, ancient name!"


    In the middle of the square, the three ancient elders were ready, and then read the first name according to the list.


    As the elders shouted, a young man in black armor moved. Then he appeared in the middle of the square and saluted the three elders respectfully.


    There are many young people of the ancient nationality, but only a few can hold the adult ceremony on this occasion, and this group of people is undoubtedly the best of the ancient nationality, because the latter will have a trace of pride on his face.


    After seeing the youth, there was a strange flash in the eyes of the little medical fairy and colorful scales on the stand.


    In the ancient holy palace, looking at the youth in the center of the square through the mirror in the void, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    If you remember well, the latter seems to be one of the commanders of the black gang army who blocked him from entering the ancient holy city at the gate a few days ago and finally fell seriously injured.


    In the field, the elder of the ancient clan looked serious and shook his palm. Then a star chart nearly tens of feet in size appeared in front of him.


    The ancient name took a step forward, touched the astrolabe with his palm and closed his eyes.


    With the ancient name closing his eyes, a burst of bright light burst out on the astrolabe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 801

    The adult ceremony of the ancient ethnic group is quite complex. Due to the inheritance of ancient customs, it is extremely important in the hearts of the ancient ethnic people.


    The so-called ceremony is actually to give the corresponding blood according to the talent of the elite of the family.


    The blood level of the ancient people is divided into ten grades, one is the lowest and ten is the highest.


    Of course, not everyone can participate in the adult ceremony of the ancient nationality. Unless the blood level itself reaches more than four grades, they are eligible to participate in the adult ceremony.


    Through various conditions in the ceremony, the ancient clan will give ethnic patterns to elite disciples.


    Ethnic culture is inherited from ancient times. Ancient races, including the declining Xiao nationality, have ethnic patterns, but the blood of the Xiao nationality has dried up and can''t be stimulated.


    Moreover, the family patterns of all ethnic groups have various effects.


    The clan pattern is divided into four levels: silver, gold, purple gold and colorful gold. Its function is to temporarily surge the blood power in the ancient clan''s human body at a critical moment, so as to avert danger.


    Silver family pattern is the lowest and colorful gold is the highest.


    It is said that the clan pattern was created by the fighting emperor of the ancient clan. It is very important for the ancient clan. It is no wonder that the clan attaches so much importance to it.


    For mu Qingxiao, xiaoyixian and Cailin, the ancient ethnic ceremony is quite boring, but all ethnic people of the ancient ethnic group attach great importance to it, especially the elite disciples participating in the adult ceremony.


    With the passage of time, the two hours passed quickly, and the ceremony finally ended. Some people in the ancient family were excited and others were disappointed. In short, they were in different emotions.


    At the end of the ceremony, Xiao Yixian and Cailin naturally followed Gu xun''er back to the ancient holy palace.


    Because of the fear of Mu Qingxiao, Gu Yuan entertained mu Qingxiao in person when he came to the middle of the ancient world, for fear of being poorly entertained.


    On the dinner table, Gu Yuan looked at the little medical fairy and color scale, and his tone was serious.


    "The ceremony ended smoothly. Tomorrow is the day when the heavenly tomb opened. The heavenly tomb is extremely dangerous. There are countless ancient strong people buried there. Although their souls have long disappeared, due to the magic in the heavenly tomb, their energy will turn into their former appearance. This energy is extremely aggressive and knows their fighting skills..."


    With that, Gu Yuan frowned and said, "for you now, you can''t deal with the strong in the heavenly tomb."


    Gu Yuan has something to say. After another breakthrough, the little medical fairy is only a two-star fighting king, and the color scale is still a six-star fighting sect.


    However, the lowest energy bodies in the heavenly tomb are at the level of douzong. The ancient douzong is even more terrible, not to mention the existence of douzun and Dousheng.


    He really didn''t understand how the young man in front of him was confident. Even if he was here, it would not be easy to deal with some of them.


    What''s more, he can''t enter it. How can he protect two weak women?


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and didn''t say much. It was just a heavenly tomb, even if all the strong ones could add up?


    Seeing this, Gu Yuan didn''t spend too much time. The latter gave him a mysterious feeling. It is estimated that there is an unknown method.


    "The heavenly tomb is divided into three layers. Most of the energy bodies on the first layer are the Seven Star douzong - douzun below three stars, which is in an unconscious wandering state. It is not difficult to deal with. The energy bodies on the second layer have reached the three star douzun - douzun below eight stars, which is quite difficult. As for the third layer, it is the real douzun peak strong, and even the super strong who reached the Dousheng level in his lifetime , very few people enter the third floor unless they are fully confident. "


    With that, Gu Yuan flashed a memory in his eyes and said, "in addition to the third floor, in the deepest part of the heavenly tomb, there is the tomb of the top strong in the mainland. I hope you can do what you can..."


    After dinner, Gu Yuan told Gu xun''er to take mu Qingxiao to play in the ancient family.


    Although Gu xun''er was very reluctant, under the authority of Gu Yuan, he had to keep his displeasure in his heart and led the three people to wander around the ancient family on unicorns.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Jinwu falls in the West and Yutu rises in the East.


    Late at night, in the luxurious wing room, mu Qingxiao hugged the two women in his arms, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "The young generation of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, except the declining Xiao ethnic group, are all rebellious. If you break the rules of the eight ethnic groups for no reason and enter the heavenly tomb, some people will be unhappy. At that time, they will definitely find you trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Cailin and the little doctor nodded slightly, which was not strange.


    Not to mention the color scale, even the little medical immortal has been able to see through a lot of things after mu Qingxiao for so long.


    Before entering the ancient world, they had noticed the extremely poor eyes of the strong of all ethnic groups, but they didn''t dare to fight because of their husbands.


    They understand the meaning of Mu Qingxiao. Entering the heavenly tomb is an opportunity for the strong of all ethnic groups.


    At the thought of this, the two women were a little sad in their eyes. If they were not strong enough, they didn''t have to worry about their husbands, but they were much more stable when they thought of what the latter gave them.


    Gently playing with the fragrant green silk, mu Qingxiao said: "People of all ethnic groups will certainly not stay on the first floor. The presence of the heavenly fire venerable is enough to cope with the energy body on the first floor of the heavenly tomb. With your current strength, the first floor is enough for you to absorb. When you absorb almost, you can go to the lower level and help the elder get a holy skeleton by the way, which can also be regarded as helping him complete a wish."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    When the first ray of sunlight fell, a loud bell sounded in the ancient holy mountains.


    When the bell rang, the strong of all ethnic groups were ready to go, and their eyes were full of excitement. They had been looking forward to the Tianmu, which was opened once every 20 years.


    It''s not easy to get a place in the family to enter the heavenly tomb. This is a great opportunity. It''s normal for them to be excited.


    Standing on the ancient holy peak, the excited color flashed in the beautiful eyes of the little medical fairy and colorful scales.


    "Young master mu, please."


    After that, the space twisted slightly, and the figure of the ancient yuan had disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy and color scale and followed. The space moved down and came to a steep mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, there are many figures in the mountains, all of them the young generation of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Yuan and mu Qingxiao, the young generation of the eight ancient nationalities saluted towards Gu Yuan with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    After all, the head of the ancient clan is the strongest in the legend. Even the head of their clan is worse, but the younger generation of the soul clan is still suspended in the air.


    Seeing this, the ancient yuan didn''t care.


    The ancient clan united with the Xiao clan to deal with the soul clan. The Xiao clan declined, and the relationship between the ancient clan and the soul clan was still very poor, but the war between the two races involved too much, and no one dared to be hasty.


    If both sides lose in the fight at that time, this is the picture that all forces in Zhongzhou want to see.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 802

    Originally, it was impossible for Gu Yuan to appear on such an occasion, but mu Qingxiao came here to do his host''s friendship, which can only follow.


    Although he appeared, he had nothing to say.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the young generation of the soul family, nine star douzun.


    The ways of the soul clan are strange and cruel. When he was in the black horn region, he once killed the Dharma protector of the soul clan and left the mark of the soul clan in his body.


    But his mental skill is too overbearing and can directly erase the mark. Otherwise, it is estimated that the soul clan will continue to chase him.


    Of course, for him at the moment, it''s just the soul family. Although it''s the strongest race in the fighting spirit continent, it''s just that in his eyes.


    When he stands at a certain height, his vision, including all aspects, will change in the latent silence. I think the soul clan put great pressure on him at the beginning, but now


    Take back his eyes and mu Qingxiao glances around the field. A few soul families can''t let him care at all.


    Or, who on the whole fighting continent can make him care?


    The younger generation of all ethnic groups is led by an old man. Mu Qingxiao is stunned by the team in the East. There are lightning marks on the forehead of his people.


    Ray family.


    Several of them are led by douzun peak, but the leader of this pair is semi saint. The semi saint of Lei family, isn''t it


    Looking at the leader of Lei nationality and the old man in linen clothes, mu Qingxiao seems to think of something.


    It seems that he noticed mu Qingxiao''s sight. The Lei elder''s eyes coagulated and said, "boy, what do you mean by staring at me?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. As expected, the Lei family was as acute as the legend, and their character was easy to be irritable.


    "Master, but mang Tianchi?"


    "Oh! How dare you recognize me?"


    Mang Tianchi was surprised. He heard that the boy in front of him was a strong fighter, but he didn''t expect to recognize himself.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, pulled up the jade hand of the little medical fairy and said, "my wife was a student of Canaan college a few months ago. She had practiced in the college for five years."


    "It turned out to be a student of Laofu college. You said it earlier."


    Mang Tianchi looked careless. The Lei people''s generation of years ago couldn''t hang their faces. They were not poor in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    After that, mang Tianchi looked at the little medical immortal, nodded slightly and said, "it''s very good to have such strength at such an age."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Mang Tianchi turned to the two burly disciples of the Lei family and said, "remember to take care of my students after entering the heavenly tomb. Do you hear me?"


    "... yes, elder."


    However, under the influence of mangtianchi, the two younger generation of Lei family were forced to agree, and their unhappiness with the little medical fairy and Cailin was reduced.


    For mang Tianchi, they have a trace of fear in their bones, and the reputation of semi saint is not boasted.


    The little medical fairy and Cailin looked at each other and smiled. When they saw mangtianchi, they all felt that the ancient eight tribes were not so annoying.


    In addition to the ancient people who take care of the heavenly tomb, there are only two places for each nationality in total. It happens that the small medical fairy and the color scale also occupy two places.


    Although the ancient tribes were arranged among the eight ancient tribes, it would be good if they could take advantage of the heavenly tomb.


    As for mu Qingxiao, they won''t rush to investigate him if they don''t know the details of the latter for the time being.


    Looking at the space gate in the sky, mu Qingxiao said, "according to the ancient yuan patriarch, you may separate when entering the heavenly tomb. You can feel each other''s existence and meet as soon as possible."


    After that, mu Qingxiao took off the snow-white ring on her middle finger, then took the little medical fairy''s jade hand and gently put it on her slender jade finger.


    "Senior, please protect xian''er."


    As soon as the words fell, a glimmer of light flashed on the snow-white ring, and then dimmed.


    That being said, it is uncertain who will protect whom.


    Tianhuo Zun is a soul state. He was a six-star douzun before his death. Now his strength is equivalent to three-star douzun. I''m afraid he can''t even go to the second floor of Tianmu.


    At that time, if you want to get the skeleton of Dou Sheng, you still have to rely on the soul sword with colorful scales.


    Gu Yuan glanced at the Najie on the little doctor Xianyu''s finger. Naturally, he could detect that there was a soul hidden in the Najie, and it was the soul of douzun level. He was a little surprised in his heart.


    Mu Qingxiao made some small moves. Of course he wouldn''t care, but what made him curious was that the latter planned to let a low-level douzun protect the two women?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 803

    Taking back his eyes, Gu Yuan couldn''t guess the latter''s mind at all. Mu Qingxiao felt like a fog to him.


    When everyone was thinking, a deafening roar burst out from the ancient space door on the void.


    Immediately, the space door slowly cracked a gap, and the dazzling light shone from it.


    "If all ethnic groups have allocated places, then enter the heavenly tomb. Remember, you can only stay in it for three years. After three years, the heavenly tomb will automatically crowd you out..."


    Glancing around in the void, Gu Yuan said quite seriously.


    Mu Qingxiao gently pulled up the jade hand of the little medical fairy and the color scale and said softly, "three years in the heavenly tomb is equivalent to half a year outside. I will always be with you. Don''t worry."


    The little doctor fairy and the color scale nodded gently. The heavenly tomb is a great growth opportunity for them, and the time axis is so strange. Cultivating in it will greatly improve their strength.


    "Boom..."


    Above the void, the crack of the ancient space door is more and more spacious, until finally it is ten feet large, and the ancient and simple breath of vicissitudes rushes out like fog.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the opening of the ancient space door, the figure of the ancient people in the void broke through the void with several breaking winds as fast as lightning, and then swept directly into the ancient space door under the eyes of everyone.


    The younger generation of the ancient people took the lead, with a total of five places.


    The figures entering the heavenly tomb are the elites of the ancient people who participated in the adult ceremony this year. They all have the strength of medium-level douzun.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Cailin and the little medical fairy and said, "you start too. I''ll wait for you back in the ancient family."


    The little doctor fairy nodded skillfully, and the color scale nodded slightly.


    Then, the two figures flashed into two lights and shadows, swept away towards the ancient space door at the same time, and then disappeared into the light in the huge door.


    When several figures all enter the space door, the young generation of other nationalities also start one after another, turn into streamers, and can''t wait to plunder into the space door.


    When the last figure entered the space gate, the ancient gate fluctuated violently, and then gradually became illusory in everyone''s eyes until it finally disappeared completely.


    When the space door disappeared, Gu Yuan looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "don''t you worry about the safety of your wife, childe mu?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the danger? Did the ancient yuan patriarch say the energy body in the heavenly tomb? Or would all ethnic groups lay hands on them in the dark?"


    "Both are possible. After all, Tianmu is very dangerous. If it''s just a three-star douzun..."


    Saying this, Gu Yuan said in a tone: "that''s enough. This is what Mr. Mu decided himself. I don''t say much."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao glanced around the mountains and said, "the time in the heavenly tomb is too long. I can only stay in the ancient world for more than half a year. Will the ancient yuan patriarch be surprised?"


    "Naturally, if you want to settle down in the ancient world, I have no opinion."


    Of course, what Gu Yuan said was just polite. If Mu Qingxiao really settled in the ancient people, he must have a headache at that time.


    "I have ordered people to prepare drinks. Please, Mr. mu."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the misty and strange land, there are sometimes strange lights and fires flickering in the distant land. They flash and die. The dead silence envelops this strange land.


    "Hiss..."


    In a quiet strange place, the space suddenly twisted, and soon two beautiful shadows slowly stepped out of the space.


    When they appear in a strange space, the aura in their bodies runs almost at the same time, and their beautiful eyes look around warily.


    "Is this the tomb of heaven?"


    Without finding any changes, the little doctor was a little relieved, looked around curiously, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this should be the legendary heavenly tomb."


    As soon as the snow-white ring on the middle finger lit up, an old man wearing a white robe flew out and said in a very excited tone looking at the hazy environment around him.


    "Senior."


    "Yes."


    He was called by the little medical fairy, master. The heavenly fire master was very useful. After all, he was Dou Sheng''s wife, and the little medical fairy grew up with him.


    "The area of the heavenly tomb is extremely vast. It is estimated that the disciples of other nationalities have been transmitted to other areas. From the energy between heaven and earth, this should be the first floor of the heavenly tomb. That''s right."


    Stroking his white beard, Tianhuo venerable said in a deep voice: "with the strength of you two, I will temporarily find energy body cultivation on the first floor. In three years, I will do it for you. As for the latter two floors, I can only rely on you."


    What the heavenly fire venerable said about relying on, of course, can''t be a small medical fairy and colorful scales.


    One of them, a two-star fighter and a six-star fighter, didn''t help him at all. What he needed was mu Qingxiao''s backhand.


    Although I don''t know what mu Qingxiao left for the two women, it is estimated that there is no problem dealing with the strong in the Tianmu tomb when I first see the latter''s gentle appearance.


    "Thank you, elder." the little doctor said in surprise.


    "No harm."


    The heavenly fire venerable waved his hand. If he had not followed the two women, not to mention the mysterious heavenly tomb, he might not even be qualified to enter the ancient world.


    It was a great opportunity for him to enter the heavenly tomb.


    Don''t forget that he is only a three-star douzun. High-level douzun of all ethnic groups can benefit infinitely, especially for him. Although he is only a soul body at the moment, he can still absorb energy.


    Not to mention, there are the bones of Dou Sheng in the third layer, which is what anyone dreams of.


    With mu Qingxiao''s words, the heavenly fire venerable is very confident. It is estimated that there is no problem with fighting the holy skeleton. At that time, he can shape the body for rebirth.


    At this time, the color scale is still cold and arrogant.


    The jade hand grabbed the misty gas in front of her. After the mental method operated, all the extremely rich heaven and earth energy was poured into her body. The degree of purity was beyond imagination, and a touch of essence flashed in her golden eyes.


    The little doctor looked at Cailin and said, "sister Cailin, listen to my husband, the sky tomb is huge. If we go to a place with strong aura, we should be able to go to the second floor. Let''s go to the deepest part of the first floor for the time being?"


    Smell speech, color scale is cold, the expression on the cheek is much softer, slightly nod.


    Tianhuo venerable took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. The deepest part of the first floor is also estimated to be Sanxing douzun, right?


    I didn''t expect the little girl to give himself a problem as soon as she came up, but I heard that Sanxing douzun didn''t have his own consciousness and was completely in a wandering state. In this way, he was much more relieved.


    After all, he is only a soul now. It is relatively difficult to deal with the conscious fighting respect of the same level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 804

    At this time, the heavenly fire venerable frowned, his old eyes looked at the misty fog on the left, and his right hand shook the air.


    With the hand of the heavenly fire venerable, the energy in the void gathered rapidly, the fog on the left dissipated in the blink of an eye, and an illusory figure appeared in the sight of the three people.


    The little doctor covered his mouth and exclaimed, "this is the energy body in the heavenly tomb?"


    The virtual figure is real, but his eyes are empty, like a puppet, but the breath on his figure is actually the eight star sect.


    The color scale willow eyebrows were also wrinkled. They didn''t notice that the latter was close. Sure enough, as the ancient Yuan said, it was extremely dangerous in the tomb that day.


    If you are not careful, it is estimated that you will end up seriously injured and dying. If you encounter a stronger existence, it is not impossible to fall.


    The heavenly fire venerable also held the energy body in surprise. If his soul power had not been fully restored, it would be difficult to detect the approach of the energy body.


    With a flick of his finger, the virtual shadow of the eight star sect twisted up, burst out with a pop, and finally turned into a flash of light the size of a thumb and swept in front of the little medical fairy and color scale.


    Looking at the diamond crystal in front of him, the little doctor said, "I can feel it, which contains extremely rich energy."


    Cailin nodded slightly and said, "I can feel it, but the energy body of the eight star sect can only be regarded as the lowest level in this tomb. I can''t use it."


    "Hee hee."


    With a surprise smile, the little doctor held the crystal in his hand and then operated the mind method.


    With the operation of Xuanyin plain female Sutra, the crystal in the palm turned into a pure energy in her stunned eyes, and then poured into her meridians like a tide.


    What shocked her most was that the energy body didn''t need too much refining at all, but after running along the mental method route, it was scattered in all parts and bones, and finally merged into the golden elixir.


    Immediately, a strong aura wave diffused from the little medical immortal.


    The colorful scales and golden eyes directly broke through the three-star DouWang level, or the triple realm of Yuanying, in less than half an hour.


    Color scale is very clear that the little medical immortal can refine the energy body so quickly, which is absolutely related to the mental method. After all, the energy body is at the level of eight stars sect.


    But this also shows that the energy body does not do any harm to itself, only benefits. No wonder all races are jealous of Tianmu.


    Tianhuo venerable was also a little surprised. The smell of the little medical fairy was still rising, and there was no stopping trend, which made him think about it.


    If you can refine the energy body of the eight star sect so quickly, I''m afraid the cultivation skill level will not be low. At least it''s also the heaven level fighting skill, or even the legendary holy level!


    Half an hour passed, and the little doctor gradually opened her beautiful eyes. She obviously felt that her strength had been greatly improved.


    Four star fighter!


    "It''s a terrible effect. It just absorbs a mass of energy and directly breaks through three small realms. No wonder the super forces of all ethnic groups attach so much importance to it."


    When the last trace of energy body was drilled into the body, the crystal core in the palm of the little medical fairy had turned into powder, and a little wonder surged on her extremely soft cheek. It seemed that it was not difficult to obtain the energy body. How could she grow in three years?


    Douhuang, douzong, or douzun!


    Seeing the wonder of the little doctor, Cailin couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "You can break through so quickly because you are just at the level of fighting king. The more energy you need in the future, the more energy you need. It''s not so simple to break through to a higher level."


    Tianhuo venerable also nodded heavily. The two women can enter Tianmu at the level of DouWang douzong, which can only be regarded as special column. Other nationalities are high-level douzun, which can''t be compared at all.


    "Sister Cailin, let''s go and collect the energy body."


    With the laughter and laughter of the little doctor fairy, the colorful scales were beside him, and the heavenly fire venerable ran behind the two women and broke his leg, because he was the one who shot every time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the misty space, looking around, the whole space is particularly quiet, as if shrouded in a dead silence, without a breath of life.


    "Xuanhuozhu!"


    This silence, I do not know how long it lasted, was suddenly broken by an old low cry. I saw a red pillar of fire rising into the sky with a deafening burst sound.


    Along the low drinking reputation, through the layers of fog, I saw an old voice standing in the void, and a pillar of terror rushed into the void between the knots of both hands.


    The line of sight is closer. In front of the old figure, there are three illusory figures with empty eyes and suspended figure.


    Although the energy body in the first layer of the heavenly tomb is unconscious, the speed and power are not weak. Under the power of terror, the mighty energy directly breaks the ground in a large range.


    When the pillar of fire dissipated, the heavenly fire venerable immediately breathed a sigh of relief. When he grasped it with his right hand, three energy crystal nuclei appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the venerable Tianhuo finally knew how lucky and hard it was to help others. He followed the two women behind and looked after them. He also had to take care of their safety. He almost got tired of his old bones.


    Moreover, although the douzun on the first floor of the heavenly tomb is in a wandering state, its speed and strength are not weak at all. This is the douzun in ancient times!


    Several douzun joined hands and were about to tear down all his old bones, although he was only in the state of soul and body.


    Fortunately, the three are at the level of one star. If they are stronger, they have many risks to deal with.


    Throw the two douzun crystal cores in your hand to the little medical fairy and color scale. The Tianhuo Zun sighed and said, "one xingdouzun energy crystal core is enough for you two little girls to absorb for a while. I also need to absorb energy and recover."


    Holding the energy crystal core in his hand, a smile flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    In half a month, they have seen the benefits of the heavenly tomb. The little medical fairy is now the king of the nine stars, and she is already the eight stars sect.


    They walked all the way to the place with rich aura. Along the way, the heavenly fire venerable collected crystal nuclei. Their strength improved like a rocket every day.


    Originally, their goal was only the douzong level, but gradually their heart grew larger. The heavenly fire venerable can easily deal with a star douzun, and they don''t need to find the existence of the douzong level.


    Of course, in this half month, they also encountered the situation of being surrounded by many famous douzuns.


    However, whenever the enemy is defeated, the heavenly fire venerable will take them to run away.


    Every day can improve their strength. In the days of the heavenly tomb, Cailin and Xiaoyi fairy don''t feel any boring, but they want to collect more energy bodies and improve their strength as soon as possible.


    When the heavenly fire venerable returned to the ring, the little medical immortal looked at the color scale. They all took the energy crystal core and began to absorb and refine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 805

    Looking at the energy crystal core in his hand, the little medical fairy couldn''t wait to get up, sat down cross legged and ran the Xuanyin plain female Sutra.


    Immediately, a strong energy gushed from the energy crystal core, wrapped the little medical fairy like a thick fog, and finally poured into her body with a suction.


    Looking at the little medical fairy who absorbed energy, the color scale glanced around.


    This generation is just a Pianan couple in the heavenly tomb. Almost all the nearby energy bodies have been cleaned up by the heavenly fire venerable, but they can absorb energy at ease.


    After entering the celestial tomb for half a month, they have been going to the depths of the celestial tomb. All the energy bodies that can be cleaned up along the way are turned into their energy.


    Therefore, in this half month, their harvest is quite rich.


    The only pity is that in the future, the more they want to break through, the more energy they need, which is almost as huge as an extremely terrible amount.


    Moreover, the energy body they met is almost the top of the first layer of the heavenly tomb.


    At present, an energy body at the level of Xingdou Zun can also be used, but in the future, I''m afraid some energy bodies can''t be dealt with by Tianhuo Zun.


    With the more energy absorbed by the body, Cailin also found that there seems to be a trace of resistance in the body, but the latter is much weaker than the pill.


    Xiaoyixian is relatively good, but she is already the eight star sect. If she wants to continue to break through next, she must look for a higher-level energy body.


    Otherwise, the low-order energy body effect is useless to her.


    At the thought of this place, the colorful scale jade hand shook it, and then a shiny handle circulated. The domineering long sword appeared in her hand. Mei Mou looked at the long sword. She could not see the power of the sword except the luxurious surface.


    After thinking for a moment, Cailin put away the long sword and began to absorb refining energy.


    Although there is a dead silence in the heavenly tomb, it is not comparable to the outside world in terms of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, nearly a week later, the little doctor finally opened his eyes, opened his pink lips, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the luster in his eyes flowed.


    "Nine Star fighting king, yes, if you are absorbing a group of fighting respect level energy body, you will break through the fighting emperor."


    At this time, Cailin nodded slightly and sat on the left. She didn''t know when she had withdrawn from the cultivation state. Meimou looked at the little medical fairy and was very happy for her.


    The little doctor smiled like a flower and said, "sister Cailin, your breath has become much stronger. Have you broken through?"


    "Yes, I have broken through the nine star Dou sect, but the effect of this generation of energy body is not as obvious as before. We will continue to stay here or go deeper."


    The little doctor heard the speech and understood the truth.


    With a month''s practice, although their progress in the same place is good, it is not so terrible. After all, their own strength is too low.


    If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid the next progress will be many times slower.


    Thinking of this, the little doctor fairy wanted to go deeper, but there was a deep worry on her beautiful cheek and said: "however, with the strength of my predecessors, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t you forget."


    Then, a long sword appeared in Cailin''s hand. Looking at the long sword in her hand, the little doctor''s eyes were colorful.


    "Our position is already in the center of the first floor of the heavenly tomb, and the energy behind us is getting stronger and stronger. If we are lucky, we may encounter Sanxing douzun, but the energy crystal in their body is still not very effective for me."


    The color scale holds a smile on her cool and beautiful face. They are the same sisters. She doesn''t have any reservations about the little medical fairy at all.


    Hearing the speech, the little doctor nodded skillfully and said, "let''s go to the second floor, but we can''t go deep for the time being, otherwise there will inevitably be conflicts when we encounter the strong of other nationalities, and it will only add trouble to him."


    "I think so too. We are not far from the second floor. There are three floors of the heavenly tomb. The first floor is the most vast. The lower two floors are much better, but the danger also rises sharply. With the rebellious character of all ethnic groups, we will never stay on the first floor."


    With that, the little doctor fairy and Cailin went hand in hand. While they were on their way, they talked about Mu Qingxiao. They didn''t feel so boring in the dead tomb.


    At the same time, on the left side of the ancient holy peak, there is a bamboo building.


    Sitting in the bamboo tower, mu Qingxiao put down the tea cup and said, "I don''t know how it''s going. You can almost go into the heavenly tomb to have a look."


    With that, mu Qingxiao closed his eyes slightly and quickly sealed his hands. An invisible border blocked the whole mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sky tomb is filled with rich energy fog all year round, and under the pressure of this ability, anything flying will feel as heavy as mountains.


    Just flying in the void for a short time, you will feel exhausted. Therefore, the heavenly tomb will appear endless.


    In the world of heavenly tombs, death is boring, but there are no mediocre people in this strange place.


    They can stand out from all ethnic groups. They not only have strong strength, but also have a very calm personality. Although they don''t like this boredom, they still tolerate it.


    In this boring situation, the concept of time seems to become much weaker.


    Therefore, a week later, the heavenly fire venerable opened the way, and the small medical fairy and color scale finally passed through the vast first floor and finally reached the entrance of the second floor.


    Looking at a wall of energy light at the end of the line of sight, the two women looked at each other and looked forward to it.


    In this week, the heavenly fire venerable did not collect the energy crystal core, but rushed forward. It is precisely because of this that they can reach the entrance of the second floor so quickly.


    Even if they encounter an energy body at the level of star worship, they are too lazy to take care of it.


    When the three stars fight against the strong, the sky fire is defeated, but there is no problem in escaping.


    Just as they were preparing to go to the second floor, in this quiet space, a dark wind blew gently, and the pupil of the heavenly fire master shrank, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    "Jie Jie is really a good soul. When we were in the ancient holy mountains, we noticed that the souls of these two women seemed to be extremely powerful."


    With the gloomy and cold sound falling, the space in the distance fluctuated.


    Immediately, two figures in black robes walked in the void, and the gloomy atmosphere was quietly filled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two figures shrouded in black robes stepped into the void and appeared tens of meters away.


    The first black robed man raised his head and showed a pair of pale young cheeks. He was the strong man of the soul family seen in the ancient holy mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 806

    "Soul clan!"


    The tone of the heavenly fire venerable is dignified. Their clothes and gloomy breath are definitely the most strange soul family among the eight ancient families.


    First, the pale young man glanced at the heavenly fire venerable, smiled coldly and said, "soul sacrifice, give you the three star Dou venerable. What about the two women?"


    "Soul war, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    With a cold hum, another soul youth looked at the little medical fairy and color scale with hot eyes.


    "It''s just the soul of Sanxing douzun. Those two women are obviously so weak, but their souls are comparable to the eight grade medicine refiners. If they can catch them back, the quota of Tianmu next year will still be mine."


    It seems that the soul sacrifice saw his idea. The soul war''s face coagulated and said with a cold smile: "in that case, one by one. As for this douzun, kill it directly."


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    The soul sacrifice nodded slightly, and their simple words seemed to have determined their life and death.


    Tianhuo Zun''s face turned black and his heart was very worried. He said, "although I know your soul family is strong, I''m afraid you can''t provoke some people."


    As soon as the words fell, a touch of sarcasm appeared on the pale face of soul war and soul sacrifice, and a burst of cold laughter burst out in the surrounding space.


    "It''s just fighting saints. The ancient people offered fighting saints as their ancestors. We''re not afraid. Although we don''t know their origin, it seems to their souls that they have the value of catching them back, and presumably the top will help."


    Color scale quietly protected the little medical fairy behind her, and her eyes twinkled with cold. The feeling of the soul family was too gloomy and strange to make her dare not move.


    The soul sacrifice smiled darkly and said, "I''ll clean up you. When the time comes, the soul family will fight the saint to clean up the boy outside."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense to them? Solve it quickly. We''ll go directly to the second floor so as not to waste our time on these mole ants."


    As he said this, soul Shang took a cold radian on his pale cheek: "soul sacrifice, you solve the old immortal. I''ll deal with these two women."


    "Yes, don''t forget my share."


    The soul sacrifice nodded slightly, and it was the same for everyone. In his eyes, it was just a three-star Dou Zun, and it was still in the state of soul body. Wouldn''t it be done every minute.


    In an instant, soul Shang was full of Yin Qi and stared at the colorful scales and small medical immortals not far away. There was no emotional fluctuation because of their beautiful appearance.


    It seems that in his eyes, the two people in front of him are just prey.


    The color scale eyes were very dignified. Under the authority of the eight stars, the heavy space itself became like a swamp and couldn''t move.


    In an instant, the soul mourned with a cold smile, and the space fluctuated. Immediately, a dark chain filled with a gloomy chill swept out of the air like a poisonous snake and stabbed directly at the center of the color scale''s eyebrows.


    "Jie Jie, a high-quality soul, if you dedicate it to the Lord of soul heaven, I think our position in the soul family will definitely be improved. It''s really worthwhile to come to the heaven tomb."


    The heavenly fire master''s face changed dramatically. His body was about to move, but he was locked by a gloomy and terrible breath!


    "Buzzing..."


    The dark chain extends in the air. At the moment when it touches the center of the color scale eyebrows, a sharp breath shrouds over the whole sky tomb.


    Immediately, the dark chain with a cold smell stagnated in the air.


    The whole sky tomb space seems to tremble under this sharp breath at the moment.


    In the deepest part of the third floor of the heavenly tomb, there is a ruined temple.


    The temple has its own boundary. An old man sits in front of a bloody Lake


    When the sharp breath came, the old man trembled all over and suddenly opened his eyes, shocked and inexplicable.


    "Dou Di!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the entrance to the second floor of the heavenly tomb.


    Looking at the frozen lock tip, a layer of sweet sweat had appeared on the cold and beautiful cheeks, and the little doctor''s face was extremely pale.


    At this moment, the smile on the pale face of soul war solidified instantly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He didn''t dare to set the channel: "the connection between this seat and the soul lock is broken!"


    The next moment, in the eyes of Cailin and Xiaoyi Xian, the light wind blew, the chain dissolved in an instant, and finally dissipated with the wind like fine sand.


    The soul sacrifice returned to God. He was shocked in his eyes and hurried to say, "what''s the matter, soul war?"


    Hearing the speech, soul Shang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face was very ferocious, and his tone was cold: "this woman is strange. They killed them together and took their soul!"


    After that, as soon as the soul war opened its mouth and vomited, a huge black dragon swept out from the end, carrying the harsh dragon chant, smashed into the space and rushed directly towards the color scale.


    Looking carefully, the dark dragon is actually intertwined by many soul bodies, and there are ferocious and terrible faces on the dragon.


    And that kind of bleak dragon chant is emitted from these ferocious and terrible faces.


    "Whew..."


    At the moment when the black dragon attacked, the eyebrows of the color scale lit up, and then a brilliant light flashed away, illuminating the heavenly tomb in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a black crack appeared in the void, which seemed to be cut by something sharp.


    The picture was frozen in an instant. When the black dragon was only two meters away from the color scale, a crack appeared in the center of the ferocious dragon head, and the crack spread


    "Roar..."


    There was a whine in his mouth. He saw the dragon''s head split from the center to both sides until the dragon''s tail. The gloomy breath collapsed on both sides of the color scale.


    The soul war after the dragon tail also appeared a blood mark between the eyebrows, showing a pair of desperate color in the originally cruel eyes.


    The next second, in the frightened eyes of the soul sacrifice, the body of the soul sacrifice was split in two from the middle, and the blood and viscera poured down from the air


    The heavenly fire venerable stood in the void and dared not move. Looking at the tragedy of soul war, his eyes involuntarily fell on the color scale.


    Color scale''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, and the soul sword in the center of her eyebrows was gone.


    Looking at the tragedy of soul war and the body falling to the ground, the little doctor turned white, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t look away.


    The soul sacrifice swallowed his saliva secretly, stepped back involuntarily in the void, stared at the color scale in shock, and turned into a black fog to escape the next second.


    "Whew!"


    A cold light came from the sky, accompanied by a dull burst sound, and a blood mist filled the black fog.


    The black fog dissipated, the soul sacrifice had dissipated, and the blood fog poured down from the sky, like a blood rain.


    Tianhuo Zun was stunned. He had guessed that it must be mu Qingxiao''s back hand, but he only noticed a cold light, and the two eight star dipper zuns fell instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 807

    The heavenly fire venerable only noticed a flash of cold light, and the eight star dipper venerable of the soul family had fallen. He exclaimed, "the means of fighting saint are really terrible."


    "Soul Hall..."


    With a clear voice, the soul sword was high above, just like a God''s residence.


    The familiar voice stunned the heavenly fire venerable. After looking at the soul sword a little, he could feel a sharp breath from the depths of his soul.


    Hearing the sound of being haunted, Cailin and the little doctor looked at each other, and their tight heartstrings relaxed.


    The soul sword cut through the void, came to Cailin and the little medical immortal in the blink of an eye, and said, "yes, according to your speed, when you leave the heaven tomb, your strength can definitely enter a new level."


    Cailin and the little medical fairy looked at the soul sword, or mu Qingxiao, and said, "what level can they enter?"


    Mu Qingxiao circled around the two women and said, "at the current cultivation speed, there is no problem with douzun, but Dousheng is absolutely impossible. After all, that level does not depend on energy alone."


    Standing in the void, the heavenly fire venerable also nodded heavily.


    In this month, he saw the qualifications of the two women. If they were really a family, mu Qingxiao''s cultivation speed was terrible, so were they.


    If they had not been inferior to the ancient eight tribes in their previous details and had a short cultivation time, their strength might not be weaker than the strong ones of the eight tribes.


    But now, mu Qingxiao is their solid shield. It is estimated that the cultivation speed will also advance by leaps and bounds at a terrible speed.


    Cailin and Xiaoyi Xian both nodded slightly when they heard the speech and were very happy to enter douzun.


    As for Dousheng, they all know that cultivation can only be gradual, and it''s not a good thing to aim high.


    The reason why they can break through again and again at such a terrible speed is due to the mental method and the energy body in the heavenly tomb.


    If you are outside, you can''t do this unless you have a great opportunity.


    "The effect of the energy body on the first layer is very weak for you. Enter the second layer," said the sword, pointing directly at the energy light curtain not far away.


    At the smell of the speech, Cailin and the little doctor smiled at each other, followed by Tianhuo Zun, who didn''t dare to fall behind. His figure flashed and quickly followed up.


    With the gradual approach to the huge energy light curtain, an unusually strong energy pressure surged out of it


    "It''s so powerful. If you want to pass through the light curtain of the second layer, if you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid you will be directly squeezed into powder!"


    Walking in the energy light curtain, Cailin faintly felt the terror and pressure from around, and said with some surprise.


    Tianhuo Zun''s eyes were dignified and said, "yes, the light curtain on the second floor of the tomb that day. I''m afraid people with strength below the five-star douzun can''t enter it."


    At this time, the soul sword was in front, just slightly released a sharp breath, and directly opened up a road in the light curtain.


    The sharp breath pushed back the light curtain, so that Cailin and xiaoyixian were not affected by the pressure.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s clear voice sounded again.


    "Without the strength of five-star douzun, you can''t even deal with the lowest energy body in the second layer. Even entering it is equivalent to death."


    The little doctor smiled and said, "with you, sister Cailin and I don''t have to worry at last."


    Behind him, the muscles on the old face of Tianhuo venerable drew, and he felt stabbed in his heart by a knife, although he knew that the little girl was harmless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the concept of time has become very weak in the boring Tianmu, and half a year is fleeting.


    At this time, deep in the second floor of the heavenly tomb, two beautiful shadows sat opposite each other on a huge stone, surrounded by aura, with a peerless face, like a fairy coming down to earth.


    The black hilt, the body of the sword is like a mirror, and the luster flows. The soul sword is suspended in the air, directly ignoring the terror and pressure over the heavenly tomb.


    On the boulder, the little medical fairy and the color scale sit opposite each other. In the center of the two people, there are five energy crystal nuclei of eight star dipper, which contain vast energy.


    If there are strong people of all ethnic groups here again, they will be surprised by such a scene.


    The energy in the five eight star douzun energy crystal nuclei is enough to support and explode a high-level douzun strong man, but the color scale and the small medical fairy absorb continuously, but they don''t frown.


    Moreover, while the energy in the energy crystal nucleus is continuously poured into the two women''s bodies, it also shrinks circle by circle at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This state lasted for about two days. When all the five energy crystal nuclei of the eight star dipper Zun turned into powder, the color scales and the beautiful eyes of the small medical fairy gradually opened.


    In the golden and purple eyes, the vast aura ripples in them.


    The color scale jade hand brushed in the air and the whole body space was slightly distorted. Now her breath is very different from that six months ago.


    "One way!"


    Feeling the magnificent aura in the body like the sea, a touch of excitement flashed in the colorful scale eyes.


    At the moment, she can clearly feel the comfortable feeling brought by the soaring strength after the soaring cultivation.


    "After half a year''s practice, I finally entered the period of syncretism."


    The little doctor also stood up, and the beautiful shadow flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared tens of meters away without trace.


    "Practicing virtual quadruple, I have a deeper understanding of space."


    "After half a year of cultivation, your accomplishments have improved significantly enough. Although the energy crystal core in the heavenly tomb is a great tonic, the later it is, the more difficult it will be to improve."


    The soul sword sounded slightly, and mu Qingxiao said seriously: "in the next few months, look for the energy body in the heavenly tomb, consolidate your realm, and take full control of the current power before you can continue to absorb it. Otherwise, it may not be a good thing for you to improve your realm too fast."


    The color scale nodded slightly, and a gentle color flashed in her eyes.


    She knew very well that she had entered the Hedao. Every breakthrough needed a terrible energy. Even if she wanted to break through in the heavenly tomb, it would be impossible without ten days and a half months.


    Now, it''s better to calm down and consolidate your realm. At that time, the power in your body can be like an arm.


    The little doctor smiled and came to the soul sword with a flash. He hugged the handle of the sword and felt the familiar soul. He couldn''t help but want to carve a bite.


    Mu Qingxiao''s voice was gentle and said, "xian''er, although you can''t aim too high, you want to catch up with the steps of colorful scales, unless you enter the Tao period within two years."


    "Well, I see."


    The little medical fairy skillfully nodded her head, then turned to look at Cailin and said, "sister Cailin, let''s find the energy body."


    Cailin nodded slightly. Although she didn''t know why mu Qingxiao asked them to collect more energy crystal nuclei, they wouldn''t refuse as long as it was a request.


    Looking at the back of the two women, mu Qingxiao was a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 808

    In the dry sky tomb, time slipped away.


    Deep in the second layer, the long sword is in the air, and two beautiful shadows step in it. As long as there is fog approaching, after the sharp sword Qi, the energy body will turn into a crystal core.


    When I saw a roll of colorful scale jade hands, I put the energy crystal nucleus into the space jade bottle.


    Put the jade bottle into the ring, Cailin raised his head and felt it carefully. There was a strong energy pressure not far away.


    "Unconsciously, we have reached the third floor entrance."


    At this time, the heavenly fire venerable floated out of the snow-white ring and looked at the direction of the third floor entrance. His old eyes were full of excitement.


    Finally, we are going to enter the third floor, and the coveted skeleton of Dou Sheng is right in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the second floor, the giant energy light curtain poured down from the sky, perpendicular to the ground, like an unbreakable barrier, blocking the path of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    Under the energy light curtain, the strong people of all ethnic groups sit cross legged, but they don''t see the strong people of senleng soul family.


    A moment later, he seemed to notice the arrival of others. One of the burly men was full of surprise in his eyes and said, "it''s not the soul family..."


    Another group, the men in silver robes were also surprised.


    They haven''t seen the soul family here for half a year, but they are not surprised by the strangeness of the soul family.


    However, it''s strange that Cailin and little medical fairy can come here now.


    Strange at the same time, they also set off a storm in their hearts. In only half a year, the breath of the two women seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Coming..."


    As soon as the words fell, two beautiful shadows emerged from the sky. They blinked a few times and then appeared in front of the light curtain.


    When Cailin and the little medical fairy came to the light curtain, they looked at the thirteen figures sitting around, looking slightly stunned.


    There are five places in the ancient clan, including Yan Clan, Lei clan, stone clan, medicine clan, spirit clan and soul clan. Now the strong ones of the soul clan have fallen, and the ancient clan has just 13 figures.


    At this time, a figure of the ancient family came to Cailin and the little medical fairy, with a trace of awe in his tone, and said, "the cultivation speed of the two girls really makes Gu Xuan ashamed."


    Cai Lin and Xiao Yi Xian can naturally hear the awe in Gu Xuan''s tone, but they also know that this awe is not for them, but for mu Qingxiao.


    Color scale nodded slightly and said, "why don''t you enter the third layer?"


    "The third layer of light curtain is not as simple as the second layer. If you want to enter, you must break the light curtain by force. All ethnic groups are waiting for the arrival of the soul family, but you haven''t waited until now."


    With that, Gu Xuan took a thoughtful look at the colorful scales and the little medical fairy.


    Even an absurd idea flashed in his heart. Wouldn''t there be any accident between the two people of the soul family?


    Just then, two Lei men stood up.


    "Everyone, you know the current situation. We have been waiting for two months, but the soul family still hasn''t come here. If we continue to wait, it will change later, and you will waste your precious time."


    Then the thunder said, "although there is no soul family, our families may not be able to break the light curtain together."


    Hearing the words of thunder, everyone''s face changed slightly. They waited here for two months and were already a little impatient. If they could enter the third floor, who cares about his soul family.


    The people here are not mediocre. They all know that the effect of the second energy body is very little for them.


    If you want to go further, you must venture into the third floor. Whether they can go further in the family in the future can only depend on the achievements in the heavenly tomb.


    After all, there are many geniuses in the family. There is too much competition. They don''t earn their own breath, and the resources in the family won''t tend to them.


    Seeing that everyone nodded, thunder smiled, looked at Cailin and the little doctor, and said, "since there is no objection, can you please ask the two girls to do it together?"


    Due to the previous impression of mang Tianchi, Cailin and Xiaoyi Xian didn''t have much conflict with the Lei family, so they nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, although the strong men of all ethnic groups despise the two women, they dare not speak out because of their background.


    Moreover, they are really impatient to wait. Anyway, one more is not much and one less is not much. They don''t want to help Cailin and the little doctor.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s start. Thunder and I will take the lead and replace the later races. If you want to enter the third floor, I hope you don''t keep them."


    There is no soul clan, but thunder is much more relieved for all races.


    With that, thunder and thunder roared out, as if they turned into blue lightning, and blasted hard on the substantive light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    Together, the strong Lei people should not be underestimated. The terrible force directly bombarded the solid light curtain and directly blew out a pit three or four meters high.


    Seeing the effect of the attack, the strong of all ethnic groups were relieved.


    Soon, the thunder and thunder looked at each other, and their fighting spirit surged out into sharp thunder and lightning, directly roaring into the light curtain.


    With their violent attack, a large channel has been formed in the light curtain.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    This way of opening up the channel lasted for half an hour. The thunder and thunder stopped panting, and the channel behind them was about ten feet.


    The light curtain on the third floor is full of hundreds of feet. Even if all ethnic groups keep opening up, it will take more than an hour, which is why they wait for the soul family.


    I just didn''t expect to wait for two months, but there was still no trace of the soul family.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, let''s start with you."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan nodded slightly and looked at the four ancient names behind him.


    The younger generation of the ancient nationality stepped forward. Thunder and thunder made way for the road. With a low cry, a roar sounded again in the light curtain channel.


    Standing at the back, Cailin and Xiaoyi fairy looked at the substantive light curtain and secretly said they were strange.


    At the same time, they looked at the strong of all ethnic groups with strange eyes.


    In fact, in their hearts, it is not difficult to break the light curtain. As long as their husband goes down with a sword, it is estimated that they can cut off the whole light curtain?


    However, seeing that all ethnic groups worked so hard, Cailin and the little medical fairy chose to remain silent.


    It would be too painful to say it now.


    As the roar in the channel became louder and louder, the channel became deeper and deeper. Although all ethnic groups did not use their best, it was not perfunctory.


    Colorful scales and small medical immortals followed behind them, frowning from time to time.


    Although the surrounding of the light curtain channel is gorgeous and extremely beautiful, it vaguely gives people an extremely depressing feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 809

    With the passage of time, Cailin and xiaoyixian also shot once, but their power at the moment has little effect on the destruction of the light curtain.


    Therefore, in ancient times, all ethnic groups did not want to waste time and selectively played by themselves. In the replacement mode, all ethnic groups persevered and the channel became deeper and deeper.


    The ancient people couldn''t see their strength, and Cailin and the little medical fairy were not angry. They followed behind silently and leisurely.


    At the same time, the two women also secretly observed the strong of all ethnic groups.


    The Lei family is relatively upright. The ancient family is afraid of admiring Qingxiao and is more polite to them. The Yan Family and the stone family remain neutral, while the spirit family is shrouded in silver robes, which is extremely mysterious.


    As for the medicine clan, the two men seem to be at the level of six-star douzun. On the surface, their combat effectiveness does not seem to be better than that of the strong of all nationalities, but there is a strong sense of superiority between their eyebrows.


    Maybe it''s because they''re pharmacists.


    "Hiss..."


    The deafening roar stopped, Gu Xuan frowned, closed his palm and looked at the light curtain on the left. He was shocked to find that there was a layer of light energy liquid on it.


    After observing for a moment, Gu Xuan''s face turned black. It was difficult to see the extreme in an instant. The strong of all ethnic groups were confused one after another.


    "I didn''t notice it when I walked all the way. It seems that the deeper I go, the more solidified and thick the light curtain is. The light curtain here... Seems to be closing!"


    As soon as the words fell, the strong of all ethnic groups suddenly turned pale and their scalp felt numb.


    If the light curtain closes and shrinks, doesn''t it mean that if they don''t open the channel quickly, they must all be trapped and die here?


    Although the ancient clan controlled the heavenly tomb, Gu Xuan knew little about the events in the heavenly tomb. This was his first time to enter it. If he knew it was so dangerous, he would never risk entering the third floor.


    In the whole passage, only Cailin and xiaoyixian remained calm.


    "Wait..."


    Gu Xuan raised his hand a little, looked at the light curtain and became extremely dignified. He immediately said in a deep voice: "there seems to be something inside the light curtain!"


    Hearing the speech, thunder looked at Gu Xuan and said, "the heavenly tomb has always been controlled by your ancient family. Didn''t your elders tell you anything?"


    Gu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "if you tell us what''s in the heavenly tomb, it doesn''t have the value of experience. I just didn''t expect it to be so dangerous."


    "Boom!"


    Gu Xuan''s words just fell, and then he punched on the light curtain. He saw a crack in the light curtain. There were dense snow-white objects creeping in it.


    With the creep of snow-white objects, some liquid things penetrate out, then cover the surface of the light curtain, and finally form a substantial layer of energy.


    At the moment of seeing the snow-white bug, Gu Xuan and the young generation of the four ancient families behind him all turned pale.


    "This is... Ancient insect eater!"


    Hearing the startling voice of Gu Xuan and others, the strong of all ethnic groups were stunned.


    "This is a small Warcraft living in ancient times. Their size is very small, but their number is endless. Ancient insect eaters, as the name suggests, can devour everything, and then continuously secrete pure energy. This kind of thing should have disappeared long ago. How could they meet in the heavenly tomb..."


    Then Gu Xuan looked a little desperate.


    "If you guess right, the light curtain on the third floor is estimated to be made by ancient insect eaters. We broke into their nest. If they wake up, our end..."


    At this point, Gu Xuan did not dare to go on, but the strong of all ethnic groups also guessed the answer.


    All the people present are extremely pale and dare not wake up the ancient insect eaters. They can only stay here. If they continue to attack the light curtain, they will never be spared.


    Don''t attack the light curtain and break through the channel. They will also be trapped and die here because their fighting spirit is exhausted.


    Both are dead, and both end miserably.


    The two men of the medicine family also showed an anxious look on their faces and said, "we shouldn''t say here now. Don''t keep it. If we don''t get through the light curtain, we have to die. It''s better to have a fight."


    "Yes, we don''t want to die in such a place where no one cares. After 20 years, we will turn into an energy body and be absorbed by others."


    Thunder opened, and the strong of all ethnic groups looked at each other with dignified eyes.


    Gu Xuan said in a deep voice, "don''t wait any longer. Whether it''s life or death depends on this time. Do it!"


    Seeing this, they dared not hesitate. They all took a step forward. The vast fighting spirit in the body surged out without reservation. For a time, the roar in the channel kept ringing in their ears.


    "Bang..."


    With the bombardment of a group of high-level douzun, the development speed of the light curtain also accelerated sharply, and the substantial capacity of debris flying shot, dyed the ground a gorgeous color.


    Under the crazy output of all ethnic groups, the light curtains on both sides also feel a strong vibration, and people wriggle as if they were nothing.


    Until finally, the light curtains on both sides gradually move closer to the center at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Accelerate, more and more ancient phagocytes are approaching."


    Gu Xuan''s face was pale. While talking, his fighting spirit poured away like a curtain of light, but looking at the closure of the curtain of light, it seemed that their actions were dying.


    If it goes on like this, the channel will completely close before they open the light curtain.


    Thunder spits out a hot breath and says, "it''s definitely not going to work like this."


    "No, there''s no way. It''s just a dead end to stay." the youth of the Yao family can''t imagine such an end. Where can they still look like they were in high spirits just now, almost roaring.


    The color scale and the little medical fairy looked at both sides. They could see the dense snow-white insects in the light curtain. The number was really impressive.


    The two young people of Yan nationality fought in red and kept waving, with unparalleled solemnity: "we must prevent the light curtain from closing!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "stop it. Any attack will be swallowed by ancient insects. Random attack will only make them secrete more and more energy."


    As soon as the words fell, the attack of the Yan youth was like a clay ox into the sea, and then a stream of energy liquid penetrated out faster.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the strong of all ethnic groups are filled with panic. These insects seem insignificant, but they gather together, which is hopeless.


    Thunder murmured and said, "these ancient insects are only on both sides. If they are in front..."


    However, before his words fell, Gu Xuan clenched his teeth and pointed to the light curtain in front of him. Sure enough, a pile of dense shadows were gathering.


    For a moment, a cold air poured up from the feet of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    The front road and both sides have been sealed, and the back road has been closed unknowingly. They are really trapped in the central position and can''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 810

    Just when everyone of all ethnic groups was in despair, Cailin took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "if I just get through the light curtain, I can have a try."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the strong of all ethnic groups gathered on the face of a country and a city.


    There was a flash of disdain in the eyes of the strong man of the medicine family, and he shouted, "I hope you don''t make trouble. I haven''t tried all of them just now. We''re wasting time. We''ll all die here."


    The colorful scale willow eyebrow wrinkled, glanced around in the narrow space and said, "do you have a better way? Or do you think you can get through the light curtain?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan arched his hand and said, "since the girl said she could get through the light curtain, could you please do it?"


    Gu Xuan is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. The ancient insect eaters have blocked three roads. It is impossible for them to enter the third floor. As long as they can escape, they can do anything.


    Smell speech, color scale slightly nods, but in the eyes flash a touch of fine awn.


    "As you all know, there is only a dead end for us. I can open the light curtain, but I need the energy crystal core in your hands as a reward."


    When they came to the tomb for half a year, they all collected a lot of energy crystal nuclei. She doesn''t believe that the strong of all ethnic groups don''t have excess energy crystal nuclei to save.


    Moreover, there is an opportunity to earn crystal nuclei, which can save them a lot of time.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Gu Xuan and the four young people of the ancient family nodded directly. Compared with the energy crystal core, their own life is more important.


    As for other nationalities, Lei Ming hesitated. He took out a small space bag and threw it at Cailin: "girl, this is the energy crystal core collected by my brothers during their time. Although it''s not much, it''s also a lot."


    The Lei family took the lead, and the spirit family did not hesitate. The Yan Family and the stone family also took out the space capsule containing the energy crystal core one after another.


    Then, the color scale eyes looked at the Yao family standing in the distance. The youth of the Yao family turned black, looked at the ancient insects in the surrounding light curtain, and gritted his teeth to hand over the space capsule.


    No matter how many energy nuclei there are, no life absorption is also false.


    At the moment, the strong of all ethnic groups can only place their hope on Cailin. Presumably, the latter can''t joke about life-threatening things.


    Looking at the energy crystal nuclei in the eye space capsule, there are 100 in each, but it is obviously not high-order.


    Put the space bag into the ring. As soon as the color scale eyebrows brightened, a black luxurious long sword swept out. Looking at the sudden emergence of the black handle long sword, the strong of all ethnic groups frowned.


    The color scale pointed to the light curtain, and the soul sword seemed to understand it. In the strange eyes of the strong of all ethnic groups, it stabbed at the light curtain with a whew.


    Then, in the stunned sight of the strong of all ethnic groups, the light curtain was torn in half wherever the long sword went.


    Moreover, the ancient insect eaters in the light curtain seemed to be afraid of the smell of the long sword. The dense figures scattered rapidly on both sides and directly gave way to the road in the middle.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the ancient insect eater who retreated three feet and exclaimed in disbelief.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups also turned pale one after another. They needed their full strength to blast out a light curtain of several meters. Under this long sword, they were torn apart so easily!


    "Follow up."


    The color scale said, and the little medical fairy jumped behind. The strong men of all ethnic groups looked at each other.


    Thinking of just now, the people worked hard, but the two weak women in their eyes could tear the channel so easily, which immediately made their cheeks hot.


    Back to God, Cailin and Xiaoyi Xian were already a few meters away, while Gu Xuan and his party quickly followed.


    The two young men of the Yao family looked at the long sword suspended in the air and looked at the light curtain as if there was nothing. A touch of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    With the soul sword tearing open the light curtain, the strong of all ethnic groups walked in the light curtain, and suddenly felt trapped in a dreamland.


    With the passage getting deeper and deeper, the strong people of all ethnic groups are excited and can''t help worrying about the light curtain like emerald in front of them, where they are wrapped by dense ancient insect eaters.


    The color scale looked at the light curtain in the distance and looked at the soul sword again. A flash of luster flashed in his eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the glossy sword body, the thick light curtain was cut in half like paper paste. Then the ancient insect eater in the center seemed to be stimulated and quickly spread to both sides.


    Not long after, in the surprised eyes of everyone, the channel was finally broken through. Without waiting for anyone to speak, they all rushed out of the light curtain.


    Leaving the passage, I saw an endless gray land, which seemed more dead and gray than the second floor.


    This land is extremely vast, and there is no too strong energy fog around, but both Cailin and xiaoyixian can feel that a pure energy is pouring into their bodies.


    Not only the two of them, but also the strong of all ethnic groups found such a situation, and their faces quickly filled with an overwhelming color of ecstasy.


    It is said that the third floor of the heavenly tomb is the most dangerous place. There are energy bodies at the level of fighting saint. Now it seems that it is far from being comparable to the first two floors.


    Here, even if they don''t look for energy bodies, they must be able to achieve good cultivation results.


    Feeling the pure energy around and looking back at the gorgeous light curtain, they all have a sense of survival. Sure enough, the opportunities are accompanied by high risks.


    "Buzzing..."


    Just when everyone was relieved, there was a violent buzzing in the huge light curtain behind the sky wall.


    Seeing this scene, the strong of all ethnic groups turned white and tensed all over, and their figure immediately retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Color scale and little medical fairy also wrinkled their eyebrows and left the light curtain in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in the light curtain torn by the soul sword, a layer of snow-white waves came rapidly outside the light curtain with a buzzing sound.


    "Don''t they want to let us go!"


    The strong men of all nationalities suddenly changed their faces and quickly retreated.


    The white tide poured out, but at the moment when these ancient insects just rushed out of the light curtain, their dense bodies flying in the void turned into layers of white powder in the stunned eyes of everyone.


    Finally, it dispersed with the wind


    In the next period of time, ancient insect eaters were not afraid of life and death and poured out of the channel.


    However, every time they rush out of the light curtain, there is a mysterious force that silently squeezes them into powder.


    The people looked at the ancient insect eater in amazement and couldn''t touch their heads.


    Color scale looked deeply at the light curtain, and then remembered the previous layer of emerald light curtain, which seemed to have something like an insect cocoon.


    Are these ancient insect eating riots because of that thing?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 811

    The suicidal impact of ancient insect eaters lasted nearly half an hour. The extruded white powder has accumulated into a hill in front of the light curtain.


    Fortunately, the ancient insect eaters seemed to know that it was futile to continue. After countless companions turned into powder, the impact speed gradually slowed down.


    Until the ancient phagocytes in the light curtain gave up their pursuit and finally dispersed.


    Seeing this, the young generation of all ethnic groups hundreds of meters away were relieved. It was really the psychological shadow brought to them by ancient insect eating in the light curtain that lingered for a time.


    After returning to his mind, Gu Xuan smiled and said, "thanks to the help of girl Cailin, otherwise we may not escape the end of falling. Now that we have reached the third floor, I won''t stay much. Goodbye..."


    "My brothers are also going to find a safe place to stay for three years and leave."


    When the ancient clan and the Lei clan left, the stone clan, the Yan Clan and the spirit clan also left one after another. Only the youth of the Yao clan glanced at the soul sword with deep meaning, and then turned and left.


    In just a few tens of seconds, all ethnic groups left, and only Cailin and Xiaoyi immortal stayed here.


    When there was no one around, the color scale looked at the soul sword and said, "just the ancient insect eating riot, is it because of the emerald light curtain?"


    As soon as the words fell, the clear voice sounded again.


    "It''s a good thing... On the third floor of the heavenly tomb, there are countless energy bodies at the level of eight stars, and there are more energy bodies at the level of semi saint and fighting saint. Since the goal is fighting Saint bones, let''s go now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient space, the faint energy fog flutters slowly with the light wind. The hazy world gives people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    In the middle of this space, two beautiful shadows sit here, surrounded by aura, and the energy in the space is poured into the two people''s bodies at a very fast speed.


    Not long after, the colorful scale willow eyebrows wrinkled and gradually opened their beautiful eyes, in which the luster circulated and the whole body breath improved a lot again.


    "Samsung douzun."


    At the same time, the little medical fairy also opened her eyes, and the breath of nine star douzong swept out of her body.


    When he opened his beautiful eyes, the little doctor looked at the soul sword suspended in the air and said, "we have been on the third floor for half a year. It is estimated that other ethnic groups have found a safe place."


    In the half year of entering the heavenly tomb, Xiao Yixian and Cailin are working together to deal with some high-level douzun energy bodies every day.


    Although their strength is not enough to compete with the high-level fighting respect, fortunately, the energy body at this level is unconscious, and it is difficult to hurt the two women to join hands if they really want to fight.


    Even if they are defeated, they can escape. The purpose of the two women is to consolidate the realm, not to collect energy.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said, "your realm is almost consolidated. The energy body in the west is weak and the energy body in the East is quite strong. As for the due south direction, there is a strong breath. You can''t touch it for the time being, so go to the East."


    In Mu Qingxiao''s divine sense, most of the energy bodies in the West are of high-level douzun level, and the energy bodies in the East have two breath levels higher than douzun level.


    Those two breath should be at the level of fighting saint, and the breath is a little cold.


    As for the south, that is, the deepest part of the third floor of the heavenly tomb, there is a breath that is almost the same as that of the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan. It is estimated that it is Xiao Xuan.


    The west is too weak and the south is too strong. Now only the East is suitable for them.


    There are two fighting saints in the East. It should be that there are fighting saints'' bones, which is just the goal of this trip.


    This place is already the deepest part of the heavenly tomb. The strength of colorful scales and small medical immortals, even including the heavenly fire venerable, is not enough to compete with any of them.


    Of course, with mu Qingxiao, they don''t need to worry at all, and they don''t need to be nervous, even if he isn''t himself at the moment.


    But it was with him that Cailin and xiaoyixian felt more relaxed than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, soul sword led the way, and color scales and small medical immortals have completely penetrated into the third floor of the heavenly tomb.


    The cold breeze blew and looked at the chaotic stone hill in front of him. A touch of confusion flashed in the eyes of Cailin and the little medical fairy.


    "Although there''s nothing here, it''s just an energy that interferes with your vision."


    As soon as the words fell, the soul sword blade made a stroke in the void, and a sword Qi came out of the sword, then shot out quickly with a lightning speed, and finally swept into the space ahead.


    "Hiss..."


    The sword spirit kept forging ahead. In the shocked eyes of Cailin and Xiaoyi Xian, there was a very long crack in the space ahead.


    Look through the crack and you can see the scene.


    The world in the crack is no different from the outside world. It is still a grayish brown scene, but at the end of the line of sight, there are two small hillsides.


    The black air on the hillside was not the fog in the sky tomb, but an extremely cold smell.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there are two figures in gray clothes sitting on the hillside, but they are not particularly obvious under the black smell.


    When the sword Qi opened the space, the two figures on the hillside suddenly opened their eyes, and the old man''s face was very gloomy.


    The two old men didn''t pay attention to the color scale and the small medical fairy, but looked warily at the south direction. When they saw that there was no abnormality, they seemed to be relieved.


    "Fight saint!"


    When the two old men opened their eyes, an unspeakable sense of danger suddenly emerged from the hearts of Cailin and xiaoyixian.


    For such a long time in the sky, the two women have also experienced many battles. Although the strong at douzun level can make them feel pressure, they will not feel this extremely dangerous feeling.


    Taking back his eyes, one of the old men glanced at the color scale and the small medical fairy, and then stared at the soul sword in the void.


    "Just two mole ants can never break the boundary of this building. Is it the sword in front of you?"


    At this time, the heavenly fire venerable floated out of the ring and looked at the two old people in the void. A touch of essence flashed in his old eyes.


    After entering the heavenly tomb for so long, he finally saw Dou Sheng, but the two old men in front of him gave him an extremely familiar feeling.


    After carefully looking at it for a while, the heavenly fire venerable exclaimed, "it seems that after the fall, because of the heavenly tomb, the wisdom before death has been preserved!"


    "The soul of six star douzun is the soul of two little girls, which makes me feel more valuable." he silently glanced at the sky fire venerable, and one of the soul family Dousheng said indifferently.


    Another soul clan Dou Sheng said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense. The border is broken. Our position may have been exposed. Solve them and leave here quickly. After all, it''s too close there. It will change later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 812

    Listening to the tone of the two soul families fighting saints, they seem to be afraid of someone in the heavenly tomb and are running away.


    In fact, the hearts of the two soul fighting saints are also extremely strange. They hide well. I don''t know how the two women in front of them find them, and the space under their joint cloth is torn.


    Now they are forced to expose their position. Although they feel strange in their hearts, they have no time to question.


    And I don''t intend to let them go.


    "Lock!"


    After that, the soul family Dousheng sneered, and the palm of his hand fiercely shook the void. Everything within a hundred feet of this area solidified in a moment.


    In an instant, an invisible pressure carrying the power of terror squeezed directly towards Cailin and the little medical fairy.


    However, when the pressure arrived in front of them, the invisible force seemed to disappear completely without a ripple.


    The soul clan Dousheng''s face stiffened and said in a deep voice, "if it''s strange, withdraw first!"


    The space was distorted for a while, and the soul family fighting Saint felt something wrong and immediately wanted to escape.


    But in the next second, a sharp pressure poured down from the sky, and the vast space solidified at this moment.


    The hearts of the two soul fighting saints jumped wildly. They were all frightened. Their bodies stopped in the void, but they couldn''t move a bit.


    "Cut!"


    With the clear sound, a sword light suddenly rose from the empty air, the light wind stopped, and the picture was frozen at the moment.


    Until the sword light disappeared thousands of miles away, the sword light from the void gradually subsided.


    At the moment when the sword light subsided, the bodies of the two soul families fought fiercely. They didn''t even make a miserable cry, but a bang turned into nothingness


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the holy fight of the soul family turned into nothingness, with the earth shaking and deafening sound, in the shocked eyes of all parties, there was a crack extending to the end of the line of sight in the grayish brown void.


    The void seemed to be divided in two.


    Subsequently, the cracks healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but when the cracks on both sides closed, they seemed to be rebounded by some kind of breath and could not be closed for a long time.


    In addition to the void, a bottomless gully appeared on the vast land in the East, and the gully did not know where to go.


    The two sides of the gully are as smooth as a mirror, as if they were cut directly.


    Looking at the cracks in the sky and the gullies on the ground, the colorful scales and the beautiful eyes of the little medical fairy, the God of fire kept sucking the cool air. This power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth is terrible!


    Even the high fighting Saint fell in an instant under this force!


    "Buzzing!"


    The soul sword hung in the void like a divine sword. After a few sword sounds, it rolled two energy crystal cores of fighting Saint level back to Cailin.


    After receiving the energy crystal core of Dousheng level, color scales and small medical immortals can feel the vast energy. If they absorb it, their strength will increase sharply.


    When the color scale puts away the energy crystal core, the soul sword swings out several sword Qi again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sword Qi shot out quickly, tearing the border under the soul family duel Saint Union and flattening the two hillsides.


    When the hillside collapsed, the God of fire understood and clapped it directly.


    "Xuan huoyin!"


    The red handprint soared in the void, crossed the void and blasted directly on the collapsing hillside.


    Suddenly, the hillside burst, the rubble flew and the dust flew.


    When the dust dispersed with the wind, two jade like skeletons appeared at the bottom of the broken hillside. The skeleton was intact and the fluorescence on it flowed.


    Holy skeleton!


    The heavenly fire venerable looked at the bones in front of him with hot eyes. He finally didn''t have to survive in the state of soul.


    Although it is the skeleton of the soul family fighting saint, it is still the fighting saint. Moreover, the soul family fighting saint has died for thousands of years, and the skeleton has long been regarded as an ownerless thing.


    After carefully checking and confirming that it was intact, with excitement, the heavenly fire venerable couldn''t wait to put the bones into his ring, such as a treasure.


    Cailin and xiaoyixian also understand his mood at the moment. After all, they can be reborn and enter the realm of fighting saints. It is estimated that no one can not be excited.


    Besides, the heavenly fire venerable has lived for two lives.


    After loading the bones of Dou Sheng, the heavenly fire venerable bowed respectfully and said seriously, "great kindness is not appreciated. If you can find a place to get me in the future, you will go through fire and water..."


    I don''t know how long later, on the grayish brown continent, figures gathered silently, and I don''t know when they all gathered to the East.


    At the moment, on both sides of the bottomless gully, countless strong people in the heavenly tomb have gathered, of which more than a dozen breath are close to or even stronger than the fighting saint of the soul family.


    It can be seen that all comers are at the level of fighting saint.


    But some of these strong men looked down at the gullies under their feet, and some looked up at the unhealed cracks in the void, stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient world, there is a bamboo building on a partial peak in the ancient holy mountains.


    In the bamboo building, mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes, made a seal with his hands, and removed the invisible boundary in the void.


    "The tomb will be closed the day after three months. At that time, it will leave the ancient world. It''s also time to go to Gu Yuan to talk about tuoshe ancient imperial jade."


    Originally, mu Qingxiao came to the ancient world for the purpose of sacrificing ancient imperial jade. Naturally, it is impossible to give up halfway because of the Tianmu tomb.


    At this time, on a precipitous cliff of Gu Shengfeng, faint clouds and mist surround it, which looks like a fairyland. Gu Yuan stands here in hemp clothes with his hands held down.


    "Tuoshe ancient imperial jade is really a hot thing. It is said that when tuoshe ancient emperor fell, he left a legacy of fighting emperor, which has the secret of entering the realm of fighting emperor. For this secret, many years ago, the ancient eight ethnic groups fought with the super forces in Zhongzhou, but in the end they just got a key."


    I don''t know when mu Qingxiao appeared on the side of the ancient yuan body and said, "the key is tuoshe ancient imperial jade."


    "Yes, there were only three pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade, but after a series of tragic wars, it was divided into eight pieces, which were just obtained by the eight ancient tribes at that time."


    With that, a streamer ejected from the hands of ancient yuan.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his hand, and a piece of incomplete jade ornament appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth held a smile.


    "In addition to one of the pieces you obtained from Xiao Yan, you have a total of two tuoshe ancient imperial jade. However, it is necessary to remind you that the soul family has been paying attention to the tuoshe ancient imperial jade. The last thing we want is that the remains of Doudi fall into the hands of the soul family."


    Gu Yuan''s face was very dignified.


    "In those years, the ancient clan and the Xiao clan joined hands to suppress the soul clan. They had the opportunity to hurt the soul clan, but they were taken the lead by the soul clan, which led to the fall of Xiao Xuan. Until now, from the actions of the soul clan in recent years, they seem to be ready to move again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 813

    "Without the help of the Xiao family, the ancient family can''t declare war on the soul family alone. Thousands of years later, the purpose of the soul family must be to give up the ancient imperial jade."


    Gu Yuan stared at mu Qingxiao and said in a dignified tone: "I don''t know your background and strength, but we must not let the soul family get tuoshe ancient imperial jade, otherwise, when their strength increases sharply, the balance of Zhongzhou for thousands of years will be broken."


    Mu Qingxiao was silent. Regardless of the soul family or not, the cave of the ancient Buddha was an opportunity for him to break through the robbery. If anyone dares to get involved, he will die!


    "Tuoshe ancient imperial jade is also very important to me. Naturally, it can''t fall into the hands of the soul family."


    Mu Qingxiao''s voice was very flat, but the flat tone was full of unspeakable confidence.


    I don''t know why, standing on the left, Gu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a sense of trust. He was surprised and hurried to stabilize his mind.


    His unfathomable strength and unknown identity can affect his mind in a simple word. The youth in front of him is simply incredible.


    "Originally, I sent xun''er to Xiao''s house. I wanted to take back another tuoshe ancient imperial jade, but I can be at ease after listening to master mu."


    Mu Qingxiao understood the meaning of ancient yuan discourse. Standing in different positions, he often had to consider more things.


    For example, the declining Xiao family, that is, the Xiao family at the moment, can''t keep tuoshe ancient imperial jade with their strength.


    It''s like letting Tuo shegu Diyu walk under the eyes of the soul family.


    Then Gu Yuan paused and said, "if you want to collect all the tuoshe ancient imperial jade, you will face the soul family one day..."


    "It won''t bother the ancient yuan patriarch."


    Before Gu Yuan finished speaking, mu Qingxiao cut off the words, then turned and left.


    It''s just a soul clan. Even if the soul clan fights saints and gathers together, it''s just a group of local chickens and dogs, which are vulnerable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the lush mountains of the ancient world, figures hung in the void, staring at the distorted space over there.


    There is a 10000 meter long crack in the space. The crack suddenly appeared three months ago. There is no sign. A breath of vicissitudes permeates from it.


    There was a frightening black line in the blue sky, as if it had been cut by some sharp weapon.


    No one knows the reason, but the senior leaders of the ancient nationality are also extremely anxious. I''m afraid there is a very serious situation in the heavenly tomb.


    Somewhere in the void, two old men in green stood on it.


    "Elder tongxuan, today is the period of three years."


    "Yes, I just don''t know what happened in the heavenly tomb, which can make an incurable crack appear in the boundary of the heavenly tomb. Even if we repair it with the power of space, it is bounced back by a sharp breath."


    The ancient mountain elder nodded solemnly. He was very nervous and curious. At the same time, he was also worried about the young generation of the ancient nationality in the Tianmu.


    If the younger generation of the ancient people had some problems, the losses would be great.


    "I don''t know who will achieve the highest results this time."


    Elder tongxuan stroked his white beard and smiled. He looked more calm than elder Gu Shan.


    "Hiss..."


    While the two elders were talking, a black crack suddenly opened in the front space, and then several figures swept out of it.


    "It''s the people of Yan Family... The breath of the two younger generations has increased a lot."


    Seeing the younger generation of Yanzu who took the lead in coming out of the Tianmu, the senior level of the ancient clan nodded slightly, and their breath was much stronger than before entering the Tianmu. It seems that the harvest is good.


    "The younger generation of the medicine family and the stone family also came out."


    When the Yan family took the lead in leaving the heavenly tomb, the four descendants of the Yao family and the stone family also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The breath of the younger generation of all ethnic groups is much stronger than that when entering the celestial tomb, especially the stone family. The two younger generations have moved from the Seven Star douzun to the eight star douzun.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the gaze of one eye, another space crack appeared. Immediately, in countless eyes, two figures floated out.


    However, the moment the figure left the crack, it fell to the ground. Seeing this, some ancient elders quickly waved their strength to hold up the figure.


    But when they settled down and saw Chu clearly, their faces suddenly changed.


    At the moment, the two figures suspended in the void are not two people, but a body split in half by something sharp


    "He seems to be the soul mourning of the soul family? I remember it was the eight star dipper. I didn''t expect to die so miserable!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed slightly. Elder tongxuan didn''t change, but there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    Looking at the mutilated body in the void, all the senior officials of the ancient clan looked at each other, and a touch of schadenfreude appeared in their hearts.


    The ancient clan and the soul clan are incompatible. This is a thing that all nationalities know. The soul mourning falls. It seems that the end of the soul sacrifice will not be good. Although there is no body, it is estimated that it has fallen.


    The descendants of Yan family, Shi family and Yao family looked at the corpse of soul war, and a touch of amazement appeared on their faces. They thought about it now.


    At the beginning, they waited for the soul family for two months in front of the third light curtain. No wonder they didn''t arrive. It turned out that they fell.


    Yaoshan said sadly: "the energy body on the second floor of the heavenly tomb is afraid it''s difficult to kill two eight star worshippers?"


    "What do you mean?" Yaolin frowned and asked curiously.


    "Both of them didn''t reach the entrance of the third floor at last. The energy body couldn''t kill them. The two women..."


    "Do you think it''s them? But their strength wants to kill soul sacrifice and soul war, which is tantamount to Arabian Nights."


    Then the medicine forest looked bright and said, "by the way, that strange sword!"


    Yaoshan shrugged and said, "who knows? Anyway, their death has nothing to do with our medicine family. Even if the soul family wants to find it, it is also looking for the ancient family and them."


    At this time, the space crack slowly opened again, and the five majestic figures quickly swept out. The ancient people''s high-level was relieved when they saw the five young people.


    Those who come are the five ancient Xuans.


    Leaving the Tianmu, it was no longer the invariable Taupe. Looking at the lush green peaks around and looking at the vibrant figures around, the five people of guxuan almost breathed a sigh of relief. The three-year hard training finally ended.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Recommendation: Doomsday science frenzy


    Cultivate truth and take the experience of all ages.


    Science is the foundation of all things.


    If you want to be an expert in Wulin, you need human biomechanics.


    Atomism is the first step in changing magic 72.


    Solid state physics is the foundation for becoming a master trainer.


    Quantum electrodynamics is very important to practice thunder magic.


    This is a story of a cultivator pretending to force the wind and learning knowledge at the end of the day.

 Chapter 814

    At this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes were also fixed on the body in the void, and their faces changed.


    "Soul war... There is no interest at all. It is estimated that it has fallen for a long time."


    Gu Xuan frowned and said calmly, but somehow, seeing the death of soul war, he couldn''t help thinking of two beautiful shadows and a strange sword.


    "It''s ugly to die. The soul clan probably won''t stop."


    The five people looked at each other and thought of something in their mind, but then they all stood aside in silence.


    Just as everyone guessed, there was another wave in the space ahead, and soon two figures shrouded in a silver cloak swept out of it.


    Spirit clan.


    After the emergence of the spirit family, the space crack did not close. Only two beautiful shadows stepped on the void, and then appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "The spirit family and the two women also came out. Two star douzun and five-star douzun, how is it possible!"


    When the two beautiful shadows appeared, not only Gu Xuan and others, but also the senior level of the ancient family felt the breath of the two women, their pupils shrank, and some people cried out in disbelief.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes between heaven and earth, two beautiful shadows step out of the crack, step steadily in the void, and the light wind blows like a goddess.


    Tongxuan and the elder of the ancient mountain looked at the two women, and there was a startling look at the bottom of their eyes.


    At their level, you can detect at a glance that the breath of color scales and small medical immortals has reached the level of douzun, and the breath is much stronger than ordinary douzun.


    If they remember well, when the two women entered the heavenly tomb, it seems that one is just a two-star fighting king and the other is a three-star fighting sect.


    With their original strength, even the energy body on the first floor of the heavenly tomb can''t resist. How can they almost catch up with the talents of all ethnic groups in just three years.


    "Two star douzun, five-star douzun... What a terrible growth rate!" a group of elders around looked at each other, and their faces could not help showing shock.


    Even though Tianmu is magical and has a wonderful law of time, it is still incredibly fast to promote from DouWang to douzun within three years.


    At least, they have never seen such a terrible talent. This talent is even more terrible than the daughter of their patriarch!


    "Did they enter the third floor?"


    At this time, elder tongxuan whispered and looked at Gu Xuan and others. His eyes were full of inquiry.


    Gu Xuan also noticed elder tongxuan''s eyes, bowed down and said respectfully, "disciple Gu Xuan, have you seen elder tongxuan..."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the little medical fairy and color scale who stepped on the void looked around, took a deep breath of fresh air, and stayed in the heavenly tomb for too long. Any place outside was equivalent to a paradise for them.


    Then, the two women stared at the body of soul war. There was no wave in Gu Jing''s beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, even the body would be excluded by Tianmu.


    In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was a young man. No one knew when he came.


    "Finally came out..."


    Looking at the two women with earth shaking changes in their breath, a touch of doting and comfort flashed in their eyes.


    At the moment when mu Qingxiao appeared, the little medical fairy and color scale also noticed in an instant. A touch of tenderness appeared in the beautiful eyes.


    The next second, a beautiful shadow carrying the fragrance, regardless of the complex eyes around, rushed directly into mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, opened her arms and hugged the beauty in her arms. She slightly lowered her head and smelled the familiar fragrance on the little medical fairy, showing tenderness in her star eyes.


    He looked up, looked at another beautiful figure in a red skirt in the void, and said gently, "fortunately, it''s hard."


    Smelling the speech, Cailin''s body trembled slightly, silently stepped on the void, came to Mu Qingxiao''s side, and gently leaned against his shoulder.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth. In the eyes of envy and jealousy, his right hand gently hugged the colorful scale and slender waist, and his left hand hugged the little medical fairy.


    It was really a left embrace and right embrace, and the beauty of the two women was overwhelming.


    Just then, elder tongxuan and elder Gushan saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch and miss."


    "Yes."


    I don''t know when Gu Yuan and Gu xun''er also appeared in the void and said, "the qualifications of the two girls are really beyond Gu''s expectation. There are people outside the people and there are days outside the world."


    Gu xun''er looked at Cailin and Xiaoyi Xian for a while and found that he could not see through the breath of the two women.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Jia''s wife''s qualification is stupid. Where can she compare with the daughter of the ancient family? The head of the ancient yuan family praised her."


    Gu Yuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked at Gu xun''er and said, "xun''er, it''s just your adult ceremony to open the next Tianmu. Remember not to be proud."


    "Yes, Dad."


    It seems that the growth of Cailin and Xiaoyi fairy inspired Gu xun''er''s self-esteem and made her tone very serious.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao just smiled back, and their gap will only get farther and farther.


    At this time, Gu Yuan glanced at the body of soul war, looked at mu Qingxiao and sighed slightly. He knew that something was in trouble.


    However, seeing mu Qingxiao still looks like a breeze, Gu Yuan won''t say more.


    At this time, a black fog, like a black dragon, swept fiercely from the sky and appeared in front of the body of soul war in an instant.


    "Soul war!"


    The black fog turned into an old man with a gloomy face. Looking at the soul war of the corpse, he could not imagine that the genius of this soul family had fallen.


    Moreover, the scene can not see the soul sacrifice, I''m afraid it has been tragically unexpected.


    Seeing that the old man''s eyes were gradually red, and the surrounding crowd had not moved, there was the head of the ancient clan, who must have been unable to turn over the waves.


    Moreover, the leader of the soul family is just a NINE-STAR douzun. There is no need to be afraid of those who are better than him.


    The old man glanced around, his eyes flashed on the young generation of all nationalities entering the Tianmu, and suddenly his anger surged up. Unexpectedly, only the genius of his soul family fell.


    Seeing the young people of all ethnic groups dodging, only the Yao family''s sight fell on the colorful scales and small medical immortals intentionally or unintentionally.


    The old man''s sight also fixed on mu Qingxiao. When he saw the latter, he looked completely innocent. At the moment, a roar with endless killing intention resounded through him.


    "Die!"


    The old man''s face was extremely gloomy. As soon as his words fell, his dark sleeves and robes shook, and a cold dark chain pierced through the void with a lightning speed and shot at the two women in Mu Qingxiao''s arms.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed an obliteration. The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Color scale and little medical fairy are equivalent to his inverse scale. Douzun of the soul family simply ignores his existence and wants to kill his wife in his arms.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, mu Qingxiao grasped his right hand and formed a huge sword about 100 feet in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 815

    Only a breath less time, everyone in the void breathed a lag, only aware of a touch of cold light, carrying the harsh sound of the broken wind, fleeting!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, with the dull sound of explosion, the nine star douzun of the soul family turned into a blood mist in the void, and the body of the soul war fell from high altitude.


    At this time, everyone around is staring at this scene, some have not yet recovered, and some secretly swallow saliva


    It''s just a simple sword, but even the semi Saint level strong of the ancient family can''t react to it. As for Dou Sheng, who is hidden in the void, his face is dignified.


    You know, it''s just a random sword.


    The patriarch was so polite to the young man in front of him. They thought that the latter had a strong background. Now it seems that the young man in front of him is really a real fighting saint.


    And, strong is a little scary!


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the medicine mountain and the medicine forest. When they looked at the three figures in the void, they all dodged.


    Gu Yuan was absorbed. The latter''s eyes were indifferent from beginning to end, as if the soul family were mole ants in his eyes


    "The trial practice of this Tianmu is over. I hope the future generations of all ethnic groups will work hard to get the quota of the next Tianmu."


    The trip to the ancient world has been successfully completed, and tuoshe ancient imperial jade has been obtained. Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to stay more, but he decided to stay in the ancient world for one more day because the little medical fairy and Cailin just came out of the heavenly tomb.


    When we get together, we leave with all ethnic groups.


    This trip benefited a lot. In addition to the key to opening Doudi''s cave, the two women who gained the most were Xiao Yixian and Cailin.


    The strength of the two women has directly crossed from the medium level to the high level. Tianmu has made earth shaking changes in their strength.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, compared with colorful scales and small medical immortals, the holy fighting bones obtained by Tianhuo venerable are second.


    Gold falls in the West and jade rabbit rises in the East.


    In the evening, mu Qingxiao sat on the balcony under a bamboo building on the ancient peak, and the little medical fairy lay quietly in his arms, revealing a quiet sleeping face.


    The color scale leaned against his shoulder, blinked his long and narrow eyelashes, and looked at the full moon above.


    Turning to zhenshou and looking at the handsome beauty face close at hand, Cailin couldn''t help recalling the picture of the two people meeting for the first time in the Tagore desert


    "Leave the ancient world tomorrow. Where are we going?"


    The pink lips opened gently, and the colorful scales asked softly, which was very different from the cold and gorgeous appearance in ordinary days.


    Reaching out and gently stroking her green silk, mu Qingxiao bent down and gently stabilized her jade forehead and said, "tuoshe ancient emperor jade fragments have two. I want to go to Huazong."


    "One tower, one hall, two three valleys and four pavilions?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, and a graceful figure flashed in his mind. He didn''t forget his agreement, but he didn''t know whether the woman was in Huazong at the moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Cailin said softly, "are you going to find the woman you said?"


    "Well, if she was in Zhongzhou, she might be in Huazong."


    Smelling the speech, a touch of curiosity flashed in the color scale''s eyes, nodded slightly and said, "no matter where you go, I will go with you."


    Then, the colorful scale slender jade finger crossed from the ring, then took out a space jade bottle and said, "the things you want, including the collection of all nationalities, are more than 600 in total."


    After receiving the jade bottle, mu Qingxiao took out two crystal nuclei, which are the energy crystal nuclei of the soul family fighting sanctuary.


    When the jade is bottled into the storage space, the energy crystal nucleus is already a huge number. Excluding the high-order energy crystal nucleus, it is almost the total harvest of all ethnic groups entering the heavenly tomb.


    With these hundreds of energy crystal cores, Wang YuYan''s strength on earth can definitely soar.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the sky poured down, the silent mountains became lively again, and the broken wind on the blue sky kept ringing in my ears


    Mu Qingxiao stood in front of the bamboo tower, and Cailin and the little medical fairy woke up early. Leaving the bamboo tower, they swept towards the middle of the mountain.


    When the three reached the middle of the ancient holy mountains, there was a huge warship in the air. The warship stood in the air, and thunder clouds rolled around.


    There was only one warship, but it did not have the great momentum when it entered the ancient world.


    Mu Qingxiao appeared in the air with colorful scales and small medical immortals. All the eyes around him gathered together, awed and curious. In short, they had their own thoughts.


    There are many familiar figures in the crowd. The younger generation of the ancient people and all ethnic groups are here.


    At the same time, while they looked at Cailin and the little medical fairy, they did not have the previous disdain and contempt. These two women were real fighters at this time.


    Douzun, even in Zhongzhou, is extremely strong.


    The growth rate of colorful scales and small medical immortals in the heavenly tomb simply shocked the eyes of the younger generation of all ethnic groups.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a few among all ethnic groups at such a terrible speed. It''s just that we almost have to catch up with them in just three years. It''s not impossible to surpass them in a few years.


    Especially the two members of the medicine family always feel hot on their faces.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes swept through the crowd, and his eyes happened to be fixed on the medicine mountain and medicine forest.


    The line of sight is opposite in the air. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s indifferent eyes to everything, the heart of Yaoshan and Yaolin speeds up.


    The nine star douzun of the leader of the medicine family trembled. Thinking of the tragic death of the leader of the soul family, he quickly and respectfully hugged his fist and said, "elder, I don''t know what advice?"


    "I''m a little interested in the high-order crystal nucleus in your hand. Can I bear to give up?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man of the medicine family''s heart trembled and thought that it was probably the two boys behind him who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth that made the latter unhappy.


    As for the strong of all ethnic groups, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the old man turned and looked at the medicine mountain and medicine forest. His face was ugly and said, "what are you two doing? You haven''t sent the energy crystal core to your predecessors."


    The medicine mountain and the medicine forest hold a stomach fire, but they have no place to spread their anger.


    The latter made it clear that they wanted to blackmail them, and they were still so aboveboard, but they had no way.


    There is a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Then, with a far fetched smile on his face, stepping on the void, he hurried to Mu Qingxiao and respectfully said, "senior, you... What you want."


    Mu Qingxiao took the space bag and glanced at them indifferently.


    Yaoshan and Yaolin silk dare not move for fear that mu Qingxiao will kill them both.


    Take out dozens of high-order energy crystal nuclei in the space capsule. Mu Qingxiao directly threw the space capsule back. It seems that he is a little disgusted. He waved his hand and plundered it directly onto the warship.


    Standing in the same place, Yaoshan and Yaolin were red in the sarcastic eyes around, while they kept roaring in their hearts!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 816

    When mu Qingxiao boarded the warship, the leaders of all ethnic groups and the young generation took back their ironic eyes and swept away one after another.


    After all, mu Qingxiao is a fighting saint. There is only one warship here. The latter didn''t rush here, and they didn''t dare to go up at will.


    "What are you two doing, ready to set off for the Hui nationality."


    Seeing that all ethnic groups have boarded the ship, the old man of the medicine family returns to his senses and steals away from the warship with a low drink. The medicine mountain and the medicine forest look at each other, and there is a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Along with this trip of the ancient world, everyone came together, and finally a loud horn came from the warships in the air.


    When the warship gradually took off, the ancient yuan appeared in the void, but the people on the warship seemed unaware.


    Gu Yuan saw off the guests with fists. Mu Qingxiao just nodded slightly and didn''t respond.


    At this time, the little doctor fairy''s eyes flashed on the distant medicine mountain and medicine forest, smiled and said: "hee hee, who makes them dare to kill me and sister Cailin in the heavenly tomb."


    Mu Qingxiao reached out and pinched her lovely little nose and said, "you Nini, really think so?"


    "Aren''t you taking it out on me and sister Cailin?" the little doctor asked curiously.


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s true. When the soul family douzun looked for us yesterday, these two boys made some small moves."


    The little doctor Xian''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice: "no wonder the soul family douzun can determine that it''s us. Is there collusion between the drug family and the soul family in the dark?"


    "I don''t know and don''t want to know whether to collude or not. It doesn''t matter to us whether the medicine family or the soul family."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the ancient holy city, the unusually clear lake is sparkling, and the sunlight in the sky is pouring down, reflecting dazzling light.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, the calm lake suddenly rippled violently.


    Immediately, a huge space crack was torn open from the air, and then figures swept out of it and finally landed on the ground.


    For a moment, the slightly cold city suddenly became lively.


    Mu Qingxiao, colorful scales and small medical immortals also swept out of the space crack, and then fell on a building.


    After a while, the void fluctuated. An old man respectfully came forward and said, "Your Excellency, the best guest room is ready and the banquet has been arranged. Please."


    Leaving the ancient world, the ancient atmosphere is a little less.


    Mu Qingxiao and his party were not in a hurry. Even after the old man, they went to the most luxurious restaurant in the center of the ancient holy city.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao took the snow white ring, and soon an old man in white robes floated out slowly.


    "Elder, where are you going?"


    Smelling the speech, the heavenly fire venerable stroked his white beard and said, "the bones are already there. I''m going everywhere to find the elixir for resurrection. I''m afraid I can''t follow my little friend for the time being..."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and didn''t insist. After all, the heavenly fire venerable has lived with his soul for so long. I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to understand his mood of resurrection.


    If Yao Chen were here, maybe he would understand his mood a little.


    "Elder, it''s fate to go. Bye."


    "I benefited a lot from following you for a while. I didn''t thank you for your kindness... You two little girls found a good husband."


    The heavenly fire venerable smiled genially, and then looked at the colorful scales and the little medical fairy.


    In particular, the little medical fairy has been guarding her for nearly nine years from Canaan college to the closure of the ancient celestial tomb. The little girl seems to be like her granddaughter.


    If a strong man like mu Qingxiao can guard them, the heavenly fire venerable will be happy for them from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps the journey together will end here, but this beautiful memory will always be remembered in his mind.


    "We are destined to see you again."


    With that, the heavenly fire venerable went into the snow-white ring, the void fluctuated, and the ring disappeared without leaving a trace.


    When the heavenly fire venerable left, the little doctor''s eyes were slightly red and his small nose smoked. He couldn''t help thinking of the heavenly fire venerable in the heavenly tomb in Canaan college.


    Nearly nine years, now the kind grandpa left, after all, some touched.


    I don''t know when I will have a chance to meet you.


    Mu Qingxiao is calm. He has been used to parting for a long time. He is a small medical fairy and colorful scales. Sure enough, women are a perceptual creature.


    Although the color scale Lengyan''s cheek was calm, a touch of fluctuation in her eyes had betrayed her mood at the moment. As for the little medical fairy, she almost threw herself into mu Qingxiao''s arms and was about to cry.


    With the passage of time, as night fell, a blushing euphemism gradually sounded in the VIP room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises in the morning and the sun rises in the East.


    It seems that he forgot the sadness of the death of the heavenly fire master yesterday, and the little medical fairy returned to his former quiet and smiling appearance.


    After getting up early, the three stopped and left the ancient holy city on the way to Huazong.


    Huazong is located in the northwest of Zhongzhou, which is quite far away from the eastern region where the ancient world is located, almost diagonal. Even using the space wormhole takes more than a month.


    With the passage of time, a month''s time is fleeting.


    In an endless mountain range in the northwest region, a crack suddenly appeared in the void. The crack gradually expanded and finally formed a space door.


    Immediately, three figures stepped out of the space door.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around and said, "the richness of aura is indeed several levels lower than that of the ancient world. Let''s find a place to stay first."


    The color scale and the little doctor nodded slightly.


    Divine knowledge spread out, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "there is a city dozens of miles away, which seems to be a subsidiary city of Huazong. Let''s go."


    Then the space fluctuated slightly, and the figure of the three suddenly appeared over a prosperous city.


    Compared with the ancient holy city in the eastern regions, the city called "hundred flowers city" in front of them undoubtedly makes the two women feel too ordinary.


    The three men gathered their breath. Mu Qingxiao took the lead in stepping into the city. What came into sight was a famous Yingyan.


    There are also some accidents between the little medical fairy and the color scale. Almost all the streets in the whole hundred flower city are women, and men are extremely rare. Even if there are only a few people.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the women in the street and said, "Huazong seems to be a sect door that only accepts women. It is slightly different from other sects, but it can be juxtaposed with Youming sect. It can be seen that its power is not weak."


    As soon as they entered the city, mu Qingxiao attracted a group of eyes.


    Not to mention mu Qingxiao, especially the two women of Cailin and xiaoyixian, they felt a burst of complex eyes from other women.


    There was envy and jealousy. For these eyes, the two women directly ignored them.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. With the face of two women, she was the focus wherever she went.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 817

    Walking in the hundred flowers City, the light wind blows, and a strong smell of flowers comes. Vaguely, the strong smell of flowers contains a strong energy.


    Mu Qingxiao said calmly, "it''s a good place."


    Compared with the gloomy and silent heavenly tombs in the ancient world, the scope of Baihua city is simply a peach garden.


    He didn''t stop at the gate of the city. After entering Baihua City, he asked the store owner. Mu Qingxiao and his three people came to a restaurant on the central street of Baihua city.


    The business of the restaurant is very good. Most of them are female guests, but there are also many male guests. The gossip is also very complicated. From them, there are some information about various sects.


    After entering the hotel, Cailin and xiaoyixian attracted almost all the attention.


    The female guests'' eyes were complex, while the male guests'' eyes glittered with inexplicable luster.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about this. He came to the second floor and sat down near the windowsill. Then the waitress of the restaurant came over with a smile.


    "Three guests, welcome to Baihua city."


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked up and said, "you''re smart. The characteristics of the store are all together. Let''s have two pots of wine."


    Hearing the speech, the maid smiled more and said, "three, please wait a minute. I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    When the maid left, she saw the little doctor''s face in confusion. Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "with your little girl and colorful scales, if you are a person in Baihua City, you can''t be unknown."


    As soon as the words fell, the two women immediately understood. At the same time, their hearts were as sweet as eating preserves. Obviously, mu Qingxiao indirectly praised them, which made the two women very useful.


    The efficiency of the restaurant was good. Soon, the kitchen put all the characteristics of color, smell and fragrance together, and brought two pots of good wine.


    Baihuaniang is a top-grade wine within a hundred miles of Huazong. It has the effect of carefully concentrating and is loved by the disciples of the surrounding sect.


    While drinking wine, mu Qingxiao quietly diffused his divine consciousness. Unconsciously, he had wrapped the whole restaurant, and the information in the restaurant was transmitted to his ears word by word.


    On the first floor of the restaurant, near the window, two women in pink shirts sat here.


    At the top left of their chests, they wore an unknown flower badge.


    One of the women said sour, "elder martial sister, who do you think will hold the position of the patriarch?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Mei, a beautiful purple female disciple sitting in front of the window, wrinkled her eyebrows, shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Yun Yun has just come to the sect for two years. What is the qualification to compete for the position of the leader of Huazong?"


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman whispered and said, "as long as Huazong can prosper forever, no matter who the leader falls into, it''s the same. We just have to do our part. Go back quickly after eating."


    At the same time, in front of the window on the second floor, mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in his eyes. It seemed that the two women downstairs were Huazong disciples.


    What surprised mu Qingxiao most was that he heard the name "yunyun" from one of the women. It seems that the latter still came to Huazong.


    It seems that he noticed the change of Mu Qingxiao''s expression. The colorful scale pink lips opened gently and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao picked up his wine glass, took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that we are coming at the right time. After eating, we are ready to go to Huazong."


    After drinking and eating, he came downstairs. Mu Qingxiao came to the window. Two female disciples of Huazong are still sitting here at the moment.


    Aware of the arrival of the three, the female disciple of Huazong looked up slightly and looked stunned.


    Especially after seeing mu Qingxiao''s beautiful face behind him, the two female disciples of Huazong felt ashamed.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, glanced at the flower badge on the upper left of the two women''s breasts and said, "are the two girls Huazong disciples?"


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful purple woman immediately returned to her mind, nodded slightly and said, "yes, I don''t know what advice you three have?"


    "I have an old friend who is in Huazong. I haven''t seen him for many years. I miss him very much. Could you please show us a way?"


    When another woman heard the speech, she flashed a touch of irony in her eyes and said, "we are very busy. Since you haven''t received the invitation from Huazong, why come to join the fun?"


    Mu Qingxiao directly ignored the latter and stared at the pretty woman in front of him.


    The latter was stared at by mu Qingxiao all the time. A blush suddenly appeared on the woman''s cheek. Then she said, "I don''t know who the childe is looking for?"


    "... girl, don''t blame me. It''s inconvenient to disclose this."


    The woman nodded thoughtfully: "if you just lead the way, it''s nothing. It''s just that we''re going back to our sect. Just follow."


    For mu Qingxiao''s appearance and clear words, the woman had a good impression, and unconsciously blurted out the words.


    When checking out, mu Qingxiao specially paid the money for the two women. Then he followed the female disciples of Huazong, left Baihua city and swept away into the endless mountains.


    In the void, the woman glanced at mu Qingxiao''s three people behind her and said, "elder martial sister, disclose the location of Huazong to others at will. If you are known by the above, you will be punished."


    Hearing the speech, the woman frowned.


    "The rules are dead. Besides, Huazong is a giant within a thousand miles. If he wants to find it, he''s afraid he won''t be able to find it. I''m just a natural person. Don''t you find that we can''t see through their breath?"


    As soon as the words fell, the ordinary female disciple was also stunned. She immediately glanced at the figure tens of meters behind her. She really couldn''t see through.


    Thinking of this, the woman was surprised. She was the six star douzong. Can''t the three people behind her be douzun?


    But with this strength, I don''t know the location of Huazong. It really shouldn''t be.


    I don''t know when, the pretty woman''s speed slowed down and looked back and said, "three, we have arrived at Huazong. No matter what happens to you in Huazong during the gathering, I hope it won''t involve the little woman."


    "The girl is joking."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. It was impossible for an ordinary person to have the realm of fighting sect. In front of this seemingly weak woman, her mind was very careful.


    Seeing this, the woman glanced around, then slowly fell into the void, took out a petal like thing from the ring, and ejected it into the void.


    When the petals come into contact with the void, they disappear strangely, and there is a strange fluctuation in the space ahead.


    A moment later, a huge space barrier appeared in the sight of Mu Qingxiao.


    The little doctor smiled and whispered, "compared with the boundary of the ancient world, this flower sect is really far away."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 818

    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, touched her little head and said, "the ancient world can''t be said to be a boundary, but a different space opened up by Dou Sheng. How can Huazong''s forces compare?"


    Color scales also nodded slightly. Although the boundary in front of them was huge, it was just a boundary.


    Huazong is equivalent to enveloping all the surrounding territories with enchantments. It is completely different from the ancient world and can not be compared at all.


    If their strength is improving, they can do the same.


    Of course, although Huazong did not have the ability to open up space alone in the ancient world, it was not a small family to use the space barrier to hide the door.


    At least to this extent, it is also a force with the existence of high-level douzun.


    The little medical fairy deliberately lowered her voice, and the two women in front could not hear their conversation. For laihuazong, the two women were just playing.


    After all, with mu Qingxiao''s strength, they can''t go anywhere in the whole continent.


    With the spread of ripples in the space ahead, a gap opened in the barrier. The beautiful woman waved to the three, and then took the lead in plundering towards the barrier.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped lightly, and his figure swept out, followed by colorful scales and small medical immortals.


    After entering the space barrier, an extremely strong flower smell comes in the face. This flower smell is much stronger than that in Baihua City, and the energy is more huge.


    "The scenery is good."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. The world hidden behind the space barrier is a continuous flower mountain. Everywhere he sees, the peaks are full of colorful flowers.


    From a distance, it''s like being in a sea of flowers. It''s quite dreamy. The light wind blows, and the gorgeous petals fly in the sky. The scenery is like a fairyland.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Looking at such a scene, the little doctor was intoxicated, and a touch of fine awn flashed in his beautiful eyes. For three years in the ancient world, the boring feeling disappeared at this moment.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at the endless sea of flowers, and the three gouyu in his eyes flashed away.


    There is a majestic force in the sea of flowers, which forms a huge array. Even the petal fragments flying in the sky are hidden mysteries.


    At this time, the beautiful woman took the initiative to say, "this flower sea is the guardian array of the flower sect. If ordinary people don''t enter the Dharma gate, they will only be lost in it. If there is no leader, they will never get out."


    "All kinds of spirit flowers are mixed with enchanting flowers. It''s a good defense means, but some capable high-level douzun can break out."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Compared with the passing of Xianjian Qixia, the array he obtained in Shushan fell into the inferior one in front of him, which is completely worthless.


    A flash of brilliance flashed in the beautiful woman''s eyes and said, "young master, you have great ideas."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a faint bell in the depths of the array.


    "It seems that the competition is about to begin. We also have important things to deal with. You follow closely."


    When she heard the bell, the pretty woman''s face changed slightly. With a hurry, she moved and swept away into the sea of flowers. The track was quite strange.


    Mu Qingxiao followed him at a leisurely pace. Although they didn''t know the array, they knew they were following behind their husband and didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the sea of flowers, there is a magnificent mountain range surrounded by clouds and bright flowers.


    Looking around, there are some buildings standing on the steep peaks. In a faint way, with a pleasant sound of laughter, the beautiful things flash away.


    In the middle of the mountain range, there is a towering peak rising from the ground. The peak is extremely huge, and buildings stand on it.


    The top of the mountain is a huge square. The square is made of special bluestone materials, with vertical and horizontal petal patterns and strange fragrance around.


    At the moment, there are many figures standing on the platform of the square. Their eyes are staring at the center of the site. The needle can be heard, and the atmosphere is slightly depressed.


    When they came to the middle of the mountain, two female disciples of Huazong left, while mu Qingxiao joined the crowd with a small medical fairy and colorful scales.


    At this time, there was a man and a woman standing in the center of the square. The woman was wearing a graceful brocade robe, which was embroidered with gold silk patterns, which were exactly the same as those of the previous two women.


    Moreover, the pattern of this woman is more noble. With her quite good appearance, she can be regarded as a beauty.


    But her slightly thin red lips and her narrow Danfeng eyes revealed a hint of meanness.


    Beside the woman, a man stood idly, holding a paper fan embroidered with a picture of beauty in his hand. He was slender and beautiful, with a faint evil difference, and a red dot in the middle of his eyebrow was even more curious.


    "Yun Yun, it''s time to show up!"


    With the bell falling, I only heard the narrow Danfeng eyes of the brocade robed woman narrowing slightly and drinking coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a breaking wind in the air. Soon, a white shadow came, and the jade foot fell on the square.


    When the white shadow appeared on the square, everyone''s eyes on the platform suddenly shifted. Even if it was not the first time, many people still had a stunning color in their eyes.


    In the center of the square, the woman is dressed in white and dressed in white. The dark green silk is scattered like a waterfall. Her waist is slender and her peerless face is like a fairy in the mountains, full of an ethereal and pure temperament.


    Moreover, this ethereal and pure temperament is mixed with a sense of elegance.


    This kind of grace is different from the appearance of another woman. This temperament is secreted into the bone marrow. Compared with her, the former is immediately eclipsed.


    No matter her peerless appearance or temperament, she completely crushed the former. Only her youth can describe this woman.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao, Cailin and xiaoyixian also appeared on the platform.


    Such elegant demeanor is the cloud rhyme met in the Warcraft mountains. After a few years, she is like a good wine buried deep in the ground. The more intoxicating it is.


    That kind of clear wind and cloud light breath made many people in the stands secretly praise it.


    Even the evil men around the brocade robed woman flashed a touch of heat at the bottom of their eyes when they looked at Xiang yunyun.


    The color scale and the little medical fairy looked at the cloud rhyme, and a touch of amazement flashed in their beautiful eyes.


    Immediately, he noticed that mu Qingxiao''s eyes had been staring at the center of the square. The two women looked at each other and guessed that the woman their husband was looking for was the one in the center of the square.


    The latter has a face that does not belong to them, and their temperament is no less than them. Although their strength is slightly lower than them, there seems to be a strong fighting spirit in their body.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the beauty in the middle of the square and flashed a touch of good memories.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 819

    Looking at the center of the square, a more beautiful and touching beauty, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help raising a radian


    When the brocade robed woman saw that almost all her eyes focused on Yun Yun, even the man around her, she held her jade hand tightly, and the color of jealousy flashed in Danfeng''s eyes.


    "Hum, I think you dare not come today."


    "I don''t think about the position of the patriarch. Why do you force it?"


    Yunyun Dai frowned slightly and looked at the aggressive brocade woman opposite. She said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the woman in the brocade robe said angrily, "if you don''t want to, you will hand over the life fighting spirit of the old patriarch. At the beginning, our sect kindly took you in. I didn''t expect you to be ambitious and try to encroach on the position of the leader of our flower sect."


    "If I knew that mother-in-law Hua was the leader of the flower sect, I wouldn''t save her..."


    That said, yunyun understood in her heart that even if she knew, maybe she would help.


    At first, the old patriarch was a dying old man in her eyes. As for the latter''s identity, she passed on her fighting spirit all her life, which surprised her.


    "The seal of fighting spirit has been left in me by mother-in-law Hua. If you want to, just take it."


    Although she didn''t think that mother-in-law Hua would pass on her fighting spirit all her life, the attitude of the brocade robed woman made her extremely unhappy. It''s OK to fight spirit unless she is better than her.


    "Hum, you really should be the Pope. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The brocade robed woman sneered and immediately glanced at the evil man, but saw the latter staring at Yun Yun. She was very angry and shouted, "demon Lang, you and me together."


    "Yun Yun, you have the tradition of fighting spirit of the old patriarch all your life. It must be nothing to fight one against two. Moreover, you also know the rules of Huazong. Two partners can fight at the same time. Don''t say that benzong bullies you. If you have a partner, you can call together."


    "Partner..."


    Hearing the speech, yunyun flashed a beautiful cheek in her mind. When she thought of the scenes in the Warcraft mountains, a blush could not help but appear on her beautiful cheek.


    If only he were here.


    "I..."


    Yunyun just wanted to speak, but the words just came to her mouth, but they were cut off by a clear voice.


    "With me, no one can ask you to do anything. Moreover, the position of the leader of the flower sect is not worthy of your identity."


    As soon as the clear words fell, yunyun''s beautiful eyes shrunk, her heart beat rapidly, and her eyes scanned the square at a very fast speed. Is it really him?


    For a moment, the whole square could be heard.


    There was a flash of banter in the eyes of the factions invited by Huazong. The onlookers on the platform looked at each other, and there was a surge of anger in the hearts of Huazong elders and disciples.


    Huazong is a super power in Zhongzhou, but now it is said that it seems to be out of the stream. His eyes scan around one after another to find the man who has no cover.


    The next second, with the sound of footsteps, a figure wearing a white robe and excellent demeanor appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The sound of footsteps was like a magic sound. Mu Qingxiao walked down the steps step by step. After a while, he came to the square and looked at the cloud rhyme in the center of the square, with a light smile on his lips.


    "I seem to have come at the right time."


    Looking at the young man walking slowly towards himself, yunyun was like being in a dreamland. Her pink lips opened gently and whispered, "aren''t I dreaming?"


    "Pa!"


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, mu Qingxiao came to yunyun, gently hugged her slender waist with his right hand, and slapped her round jade hip. The crisp voice was not loud, but it rang through the audience.


    "Why? Did you forget me after a few years of absence?"


    "You..."


    He looked back and smelled the familiar and unique fragrance on his body, and a piece of red glow burst on his beautiful cheeks.


    The eyes like spring water were full of joy. Then he glared at mu Qingxiao fiercely, but yunyun didn''t push him away and asked, "how did you appear here?"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao sniffed the faint body fragrance on her and said with a smile: "the original promise... Have you forgotten?"


    "I... I haven''t forgotten for a moment!"


    Yunyun''s heart was in a hurry, and her words blurted out, and her heart beat like a drum.


    Feeling her uneasiness, mu Qingxiao held her tightly in his arms and said, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    The clear words were mixed with endless tenderness. The burden on yunyun was immediately removed, and his body was held by him without resistance.


    The two hugged each other in the middle of the square and fought each other from time to time. It was just a partner flirting.


    Looking at yunyun''s Crimson cheeks, he looked like a little woman. The men on the surrounding platform looked as ugly as eating Xiang


    They never thought that the goddess of their dreams had been stabbed!


    Ignoring the surrounding people, mu Qingxiao reached out and stroked the green silk for her and said, "if you want to be close with me, there will be plenty of time. Deal with the things here first."


    "Who wants to be close to you, your face is still thicker than the wall."


    Beautiful eyes white, mu Qingxiao, yunyun is a little speechless, calm down, looking at his dusty breath, it seems that there is no difference from the beginning.


    "Can you really solve it?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled. Her index finger and middle finger gently touched her jade forehead, and soon a gorgeous light floated out of her body.


    The vast fighting spirit flowed in the gorgeous light, and the brocade robed woman exclaimed in surprise: "this is the fighting spirit inheritance of the old patriarch. Give it to me, and the sect will let you wild mandarin ducks go!"


    "... no wonder the old leader of Huazong refused to give up his position to you. As for your eyes, I''m very unhappy."


    The only smile on Junyi''s cheek dissipated. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the evil man, flashed an obliteration at the bottom of his eyes, bent his fingers, and shot the fighting spirit in his hand!


    "Bang..."


    The light seemed to pass through the space, and the mighty power poured out directly.


    The scarred look of the brocade robed woman and the evil man rushed to their cheeks, but they didn''t return to their senses. It seemed that there was a towering mountain in front of them, which hit them both. It was just the wind pressure. They had no ability to resist.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, their figures burst into a blood mist.


    When the violent wind pressure dissipated and everyone around the platform recovered, the pupils contracted violently, sucked the cool air and swallowed saliva secretly. At the same time, there was a look of horror on his face.


    Between the fingers, a five-star douzun and a six-star douzun disappeared!


    Doosan!


    The handsome young man in front of him is actually a fighting saint!


    The silence of the whole square was terrible. As for the men who wanted to clean up mu Qingxiao, they all shrunk their heads, and a sense of the rest of life surged in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 820

    The whole square was as quiet as a cicada. The strong people of all factions invited to Huazong showed fear. As for some elders of Huazong impeaching yunyun, they all showed fear.


    Who would have thought that behind the peerless woman in the middle of the square stood a strong man at the top of the continent.


    Doosan!


    If Dou Sheng is the patron, the position of the leader of Huazong really doesn''t deserve the identity of yunyun.


    Now, everyone understood what he meant.


    In the middle of the square, mu Qingxiao looked at the shocked Yun Yun in his arms and said, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    Smell speech, cloud rhyme subconsciously points a small head.


    It''s more than a surprise. It''s shocking. Has the seemingly harmless youth grown to such a terrible level?


    After pondering for a moment, yunyun''s beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao without blinking. The pink lips opened and said, "you shielded my perception in the Warcraft mountains that day."


    At the beginning, there was a doubt in her heart. If she was just a weak young man, how could she find the purple Lingjing so quickly in the cave of the Amethyst winged lion king.


    Moreover, it is impossible to become a saint in six years.


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened and said, "it''s true, but I just restrained my breath that day, just like now."


    Hearing the speech, yunyun''s eyes were red, and the tears swirled.


    "Well... Then why haven''t you come to me for so many years?"


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao directly lowered his head and gently kissed her red lips in the stunned sight around him.


    "Oh!"


    Yun Yun''s body trembled, her brain could not turn, her body was stiff, but she felt the hegemony of the latter, and two lines of clear tears flowed down


    About half an hour later, their lips and teeth separated.


    Mu Qingxiao gently kissed away her tears and said softly, "I also have some things to deal with. I have no choice but to press back the time temporarily."


    Yun Yun is like a cat lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, nodding slightly and no more words.


    Looking up, mu Qingxiao glanced around the platform. All factions still dared not speak, especially when elder Huazong and his disciples came into contact with him, they were all evasive.


    "Your inheritance, choose another person."


    He shook his head slightly, and mu Qingxiao rolled it with him. The fighting spirit suspended in the air turned into a flash of streamer, which swept away into the depths of Huazong mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t bother to take a look at the inheritance of a nine star douzun.


    It is impossible for yunyun to inherit the position of the leader of Huazong.


    Then mu Qingxiao looked at the two grey robed elders on the platform and said, "if you want revenge, you should be able to find me in Zhongzhou."


    Hearing the speech, the two old men trembled all over, gritted their teeth and said in a rapid voice: "we dare not. From today on, the demon flower evil king will be removed from the genealogy of Tianming sect!"


    Not to mention that the pit father''s playing field of the demon flower evil king has fallen. How can their Tianming sect dare not fight against the saint.


    If so, I''m afraid it''s not far from destroying the Pope.


    Mu Qingxiao said no more, just a small Tianming sect. Looking at the tender beauty in his arms, he said, "come with me and leave here."


    "Wait."


    After that, yunyun fixed her eyes on an old woman on the platform, and then took off the cyan ring in her hand.


    Eight star douzun, this is the elder of Huazong.


    "Elder, Yan Ran is closing the door. I hope you will give her this ring when she leaves the door."


    Hearing yunyun''s words, the elder Huazong sighed slightly and looked at her complicatedly. Originally, she stood up for yunyun to take over the position of the patriarch.


    But I didn''t expect that things were changeable, so I jumped out a Dousheng directly.


    The elder of Huazong glanced at mu Qingxiao and immediately said with a trace of respect: "don''t worry, the girl has a high talent. Huazong will try his best to cultivate her."


    Yunyun nodded slightly when she got the elder''s promise, although she knew that the latter''s words were for mu Qingxiao.


    When mu Qingxiao left, the elder of Huazong regretted that if yunyun could become the leader of Huazong, they could have a relationship with Dou Sheng.


    Fortunately, there is a Nalan Yanran in the sect. The latter is yunyun''s disciple. If he tries his best to cultivate, it must be good.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    With the passage of time, when night fell, the atmosphere in the wing room of the restaurant in the center of Baihua city was quite strange.


    Yunyun stared at the two women sitting opposite. Her resentful eyes moved to Mu Qingxiao on her side, like anger and strange.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao silently lowered his head and took a sip of baihuaniang. Cailin sat opposite and glanced at mu Qingxiao with a smile. It seemed to be saying that it depends on how you solve it.


    The little doctor looked at yunyun and said with a sweet smile, "sister yunyun, you are really beautiful!"


    For a moment, the depressed atmosphere in the wing room was relieved. Yunyun smiled and said, "with the beauty of sister xian''er, she won''t lose to anyone at all."


    I don''t know when, Cailin also added that the three women were very happy and friendly.


    Mu Qingxiao saw that they put themselves aside. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Women are really strange. It only takes a few simple words to establish friendship.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A gentle knock on the door sounded, and a burst of footsteps sounded in the wing room. When the door opened, mu Qingxiao suddenly flashed a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    At the moment, yunyun has changed into a brand-new white dress to show her beautiful figure. 3000 green silk falls behind like a waterfall, just like a fairy.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao standing outside the door, yunyun stared at him with some shame and said, "Why are you here? Don''t you have to accompany Xianer and Cailin?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pushed the door in, climbed up her slender waist with both hands and said, "yun''er, are you jealous?"


    In my ears, I heard such a intimate title, the heat wave rolled, and a flush rushed up on the flawless cheek of yunyun.


    Subconsciously pushed his chest a few times. Unfortunately, mu Qingxiao held it too tightly. Yunyun silver teeth gently bit his red lips and murmured, "do I have a chance to get rid of you now?"


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as the words fell, before yunyun responded, mu Qingxiao kissed them overbearing, and the hands on her waist slipped dishonestly.


    "Well..."


    Feeling the tough attitude of the latter, yunyun''s jade arm like lotus root gradually hugged his neck, and then some green and astringent responses.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Mu Qingxiao waved with his hand, the door closed, and the border shrouded the wing room. He directly picked up the cloud rhyme with untidy clothes and beautiful eyes, and then walked towards the bed.


    When the white skirt faded, the spring filled the garden, and the green silk shop was sprinkled on the bed. With a painful hum and falling red, the two finally merged together.


    Before long, a gentle murmur sounded in the wing room, like pain and joy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 821

    Nearly two hours later, the murmur in the wing room became faint.


    At this time, after the beginning of human affairs, yunyun lies on mu Qingxiao''s spacious chest without a wisp, sleepy, pink lips open gently, and exhale like LAN.


    Looking at the beautiful eyes blurred in her arms, the beauty with a touch of pain in her eyebrows, and a touch of pity flashed in her eyes.


    It is Yun Yun''s temperament, flawless cheeks and excellent figure that can arouse people''s Yu fire until she is exhausted.


    Hold her tightly in her arms, gently pull the quilt to cover the spring, stroked the messy green silk for her, and gradually fell into meditation


    The beauty has been accompanied by her. Mu Qingxiao is inexplicably relaxed.


    Now, you just need to gather eight pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade as soon as possible and open the Doudi cave at that time.


    After six months of self-cultivation, mu Qingxiao felt that the bottleneck in front of him seemed to be loose, but he still lacked something to break in one fell swoop.


    Meditate for a moment, leave the complex emotions behind and close your eyes slightly.


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on the wing room through the gap, the long and narrow eyelashes tremble gently, the eyes open, and a beautiful face comes into view.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s smiling expression on her face, Yun Yun was stunned.


    Aware of the mischievous palm on her chest, the absurd picture last night gradually appeared in her mind like a slide, and a red glow suddenly appeared on her flawless face.


    "You... Get your hands off!"


    Clap mu Qingxiao''s palm open. Yunyun hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover the spring light, but moved slightly, and felt a stabbing pain and a slight frown on the willow eyebrows.


    Mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile, gently pulled her into his arms and said, "yun''er, where have you been? What''s so shy?"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Yunmei flashed a touch of panic in her eyes, glanced at the plum blossoms on the bed sheet, but a sense of happiness surged in her heart.


    "Still did not escape your palm."


    With a low whisper, yunyun changed a comfortable position, skillfully lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, and said softly.


    Mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth, bent down and smelled the faint body fragrance, and said, "when I saw you in the Warcraft mountains, in my heart, you were already my woman."


    The clear and bright words are extremely calm, but in this calm tone, it is extremely domineering.


    At the same time, yunyun''s heart also surged with satisfaction and joy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the restaurant was in the upper class box.


    Seeing yunyun''s ruddy and shiny face, the little doctor and Cailin couldn''t help revealing a touch of charm between their eyebrows. As past people, they naturally knew what they had done last night.


    At the thought of this, the little medical fairy and the color scale looked at each other with a flash of shyness.


    Then, after the little doctor asked East and West, Rao Shiyun''s state of mind had been tempered very calm and still flushed.


    After drinking and eating, seeing the appearance of the three women''s harmonious chatting, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of satisfaction in his eyes and said, "clean up, we''re ready to leave."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yun Yun asked subconsciously.


    Although she and mu Qingxiao have been married, she knows very little about the latter, which is completely like a mystery, which makes her feel very insecure, although she knows his strength is very strong.


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and said, "go to the medicine family for the time being."


    "You mean the medicine family, one of the eight mysterious ancient families?"


    The little doctor fairy and Cailin nodded slightly. For them, the place where mu Qingxiao is is their home. No matter where they go, they will follow.


    Moreover, they also know that their husband''s purpose is to use the tuoshe ancient imperial jade in the hands of the eight ancient tribes.


    Unknowingly, yunyun was surprised. Originally, in Huazong, she felt that she was standing in a very high position, but now it seems that it is not so.


    She has also heard of the eight tribes in ancient times, but she has never seen a real person of the eight tribes. Is he also a member of the eight tribes?


    It seems that he saw yunyun''s idea. Mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said, "I''m not any of the eight nationalities, and I have nothing to do with them."


    Yun Yun nodded thoughtfully, but she was still very curious.


    After the three women packed up all their things, the four embarked on the road to the medicine family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The medicine family is located in the Shennong mountains in the extreme south of Zhongzhou.


    In a way, the area here has completely separated from the Zhongzhou area, so the Yao nationality is the eight ancient nationalities that deviate most from Zhongzhou.


    However, the so-called mountain is not high, there is an immortal.


    Although the Shennong mountains are extremely remote, with poisonous insects and various rare fierce animals emerging one after another, the existence of the medicine family still makes this area very lively.


    Moreover, this area is rich in all kinds of precious medicinal materials. Many pharmacists in Zhongzhou come here not far away to look for medicinal materials. Therefore, Shennong mountain has a very strong reputation.


    The western regions are very far from the Shennong mountains where the medicine family is located. Even through the space wormhole, mu Qingxiao spent three months.


    It''s better to say it''s a journey than a journey. While on the way, the four people also had enough of the scenery. Mu Qingxiao also passed the heart method of Xuanyin plain women''s Sutra to yunyun.


    In these three months, yunyun also successfully transformed all the fighting Qi in her body into Reiki, and promoted the realm to the dual realm of integration.


    About early in the morning, the Shennong mountains shrouded in fog finally appeared in the sight of the four people.


    "What a rich aura. It seems that this degree is stronger than the aura in the ancient world."


    Arriving around Shennong mountain, he felt the rich aura contained in the air, and the little doctor couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the sight of the four people, the billowing clouds over the mountains are not real clouds, but formed by atomization when the aura is rich to a certain extent.


    If you practice here, I''m afraid it''s faster than in the ancient world.


    Of course, except for the special place like Tianmu.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "the medicine family occupies a good place, and the mountain is mysterious. There are hidden arrays. It is estimated that it was arranged by the Dou emperor of the medicine family."


    Doudi!


    Hearing this kind of divine title, no matter the little medical immortal, color scale or cloud rhyme, he was stunned. Does the fighting emperor really exist?


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao whispered, "don''t think of Dou Di as too powerful. There are monks stronger than Dou Di everywhere, but you haven''t touched it."


    Hearing the speech, the three women were surprised. In their eyes, Dou Di was already the supreme existence. Unexpectedly, there was a stronger existence than Dou di.


    The three women had no doubt, because they knew that their husbands could not talk nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 822

    Turning around and staring at the three women, mu Qingxiao said with a soft smile: "maybe when you look back, Dou Di is already a small existence in your eyes."


    Doudi is the most powerful in Douqi mainland, but he is just a monk during the period of robbery.


    Not to mention the immortal Ziyin in the position of the ancient sword Qitan, even the half immortal Ouyang Shaogong can erase the so-called fighting emperor.


    In terms of mental skills, yunyun sisters have stood at the peak, and all they need is time.


    Smell speech, cloud rhyme small medicine fairy and color scale are all slightly nodding, a touch of longing flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    After a while, the figures of the four people slowly fell in the Shennong mountains. Although it was early in the morning, many figures could be seen in the mountains. These figures did not seem to be from the medicine family.


    Their robes are all wearing the symbols of various sects, and some are high-level medicine refiners. It can be seen that important things have happened in the medicine family.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and walked towards the interior of the mountain along the flow of people. He soon learned the reason from the people around him.


    Originally, today is the annual Pharmacopoeia of the drug family.


    Pharmacopoeia is one of the most important activities in the pharmaceutical family. The time of holding pharmacopoeia is not completely fixed. Some changes may occur in the middle for various reasons.


    Generally speaking, the pharmacopoeia is equivalent to the Dan society of danta, which is also somewhat similar to the adult ceremony of the ancient people. To some extent, it is a way for top pharmacists to compete.


    Through the Pharmacopoeia, you can become famous and let people know who is the first refiner in the mainland.


    Reputation is almost more important than life to most people, especially to a herbalist.


    Moreover, not everyone can participate in the Pharmacopoeia.


    In addition to the medicine clan, some strong people who once or now have a high reputation in Zhongzhou and medicine refining masters with high medicine refining skills, it is almost difficult for others to be qualified to participate in the Pharmacopoeia.


    Even better than douzun.


    For example, the flower mother-in-law of nine star douzun of Huazong has no such qualification.


    After all, which of the eight ancient tribes was not arrogant and could be regarded by the medicine family as a medicine refiner and strong man was rare in the whole continent.


    Therefore, there are many high-level herbalists gathered here today, all for the reputation of the first herbalist in the mainland.


    It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect to meet the Pharmacopoeia held by the drug family.


    Behind them, the little medical fairy and Cailin looked at mu Qingxiao strangely. They just knew that their husband seemed to be a nine grade medicine refiner, but yunyun didn''t know.


    Moreover, they also know that mu Qingxiao doesn''t seem interested in this false name.


    Not long after, following the crowd, the four came to a deep stream in the depths of the Shennong mountains. On the opposite side, there was a huge stone arch with hundreds of battles standing quietly, with a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    This breath is very similar to the breath leading to the ancient world in the ancient holy city.


    There is a twisted space in the center of the arch, which is the gate to the space of the Yao family.


    At this moment, there are constantly figures flying out from the sky or the depths of the mountain forest. Finally, they fall in front of the boulder arch. They take out the passage jade slips and give them to the guard of the medicine family before they enter them smoothly.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao calmed down and looked at the two guards at the door. They seemed familiar.


    Then, Junyi took a radian on his cheek, pointed to the door and said, "xian''er and Cailin, have you seen those two people somewhere?"


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor fairy and the color scale looked along the direction mu Qingxiao pointed out. Sure enough, they met two familiar faces.


    "It''s them, medicine mountain and medicine forest. Aren''t they outstanding disciples of the medicine family? How can they be reduced to the point of guarding the door?"


    The little doctor fairy asked strangely, obviously feeling a little strange. Both of them are eight stars, but now they are reduced to guarding the gate here. The pomp of the medicine family is really great.


    Cailin also felt a little strange, but he just glanced back.


    Yun Yun looked at the little medical fairy curiously and asked, "xian''er, do you know?"


    "I''ve seen it in the ancient world."


    The little doctor nodded slightly and looked indifferent. It was obvious that he had no good feelings for the medicine mountain and the medicine forest.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "no matter what they do, they must have done something wrong. Guarding the gate is probably the punishment given to them by the senior level of the medicine family."


    After that, mu Qingxiao walked towards the gate with steps, followed by the three little medical fairies.


    Seeing a guest coming, Yaoshan and Yaolin just wanted to stop, but when they looked up and looked at the face with a harmless smile, their faces were stiff.


    "How... How are you? I don''t remember the medicine family invited you!"


    For mu Qingxiao, Yaoshan and Yaolin hate each other. At the same time, their hearts are filled with fear. The latter is a saint and kills people without blinking an eye. They don''t care about the consequences at all.


    When I was in the ancient world, I directly killed all douzun of the soul family. It seems that I am not afraid of the Revenge of the soul family.


    Mu Qingxiao paused, and Jianmei said, "why, aren''t you going to let us in?"


    Smelling the speech, the medicine forest said angrily: "this is the medicine family, not the ancient family. Even if you are a Dousheng, you are not qualified to mess around here..."


    "Shut up!"


    However, before the words fell, Yaoshan drank coldly, changed into a gallant smile and said, "the visitor is a guest, and Zunjia is a strong one. Naturally, you are qualified to go in. Please come in..."


    "You know the current affairs."


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao glanced at the medicine mountain with deep meaning, and then walked to the medicine family space, followed by the small medical fairy and the three women of color scale.


    After mu Qingxiao''s four figures entered the space, the medicine forest was confused and said, "senior brother, if we let the elders know, we can''t stay in the medicine family."


    "Hum, do you still want to see the door here all your life?"


    With a cold hum, the smile on Yaoshan''s face dissipated in an instant, and then became very ferocious. He said angrily, "let them in. At that time, I will make them regret coming to the world."


    While talking, the black awns in Yaoshan''s cuffs, which are hard to see by the naked eye, float out, and then flow silently towards the space door.


    As for the nearby medicine forest, he looked at the eye medicine mountain in surprise.


    He found that since the ancient world came back and was punished by the elders, the elder martial brother''s hostility became more and more serious, as if he had changed himself.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao raised his hand slightly in the gorgeous space tunnel and looked at a wisp of black awn in his hand.


    "Did the track deviate?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao talking to himself, the color scale beside him asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s palm burst out a wisp of black flame, swallowed the black awn and said, "it''s really time to come. The medicine family estimates that something big is going to happen."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 823

    For his words, the little doctor fairy was thoughtful.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around the eye space channel and rolled it casually. A black light spot that was hard to see by the naked eye appeared in the palm.


    The narrow eyes blinked. The little doctor was confused and said, "it''s not poison..."


    "When entering the space channel, these things appear around you like maggots with bones."


    Hearing the speech, yunyun''s three women''s hearts were filled with an inexplicable chill.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed an obliteration and said, "nothingness swallows inflammation. It seems that the soul family has been staring at tuoshe ancient imperial jade."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation, different fire ranked second.


    This fire is born in nothingness. There is no phase to find and invisible to grasp. It is a very strange existence.


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation is known as swallowing things from heaven to earth. It has the ability to devour all things. Only a few things between heaven and earth can compete with that energy.


    It is said that it once swallowed up the last leader of the soul family, so that the blood of the soul family can continue.


    This strange fire has intelligence and the super strength of nine star duel saint. It was defeated by the ancient Yuan Dynasty and then swallowed up by the soul emperor.


    Yunyun clenched her hand, stared at the black Mang in Mu Qingxiao''s palm and said, "how can different fire be so shaped?"


    Mu Qingxiao gently held her jade hand, smiled and said, "it''s a kind of form, but the essence of nothingness swallowing inflammation is already within the scope of the medicine family... But I''m here, don''t worry."


    The voice is gentle and clear. Yunyun, xiaoyixian and Cailin all have an unspeakable sense of security in their hearts, which makes them feel very secure.


    A wisp of black inflammation gushed out of the palm, and the black awn was swallowed up in an instant. Mu Qingxiao flashed a sneer in his eyes.


    Tuoshe GuDi jade is his goal. It happens that there are some conflicts between the soul family and him. It''s better to take this opportunity to clean up some clowns.


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that the Pharmacopoeia will begin. Let''s go and join the fun."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The main peak of medicine mountain is shrouded in clouds and strange Dan incense spreads out, which makes people here feel relaxed and happy, just like being in a fairyland.


    At the top of the main peak of medicine mountain, all kinds of medicinal materials gather here like an ocean. Over this medicine sea, a huge platform is strangely suspended.


    At the four corners of the platform, four huge medicine tripods are placed respectively. The strong medicine fragrance curls up from the medicine tripod, and the smoke column rushes into the sky.


    At the moment, on this strange suspended boulder platform, there are already many figures, and the noise is endless, which is very lively.


    Looking along the north direction of the stone platform, there are stone chairs side by side. On both sides of these stone chairs, beautiful waiting women shuttle through them like fairies, and their dexterous hands fill all the jade cups on the stone table.


    There are only a few old people sitting on the stone chair. From the breath revealed by them, it seems that they are all fighting saints.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao and the three women had come to the hanging boulder platform along the crowd and looked around with interest.


    There was a flash of shock in Yun Yunmei''s eyes and said, "it seems that every breath here is much stronger than me. The most is the herbalist."


    The little doctor fairy and the color scale nodded slightly. There was really no breath weaker than them on the platform. Even the lowest level was the eight stars.


    No wonder the eight star dipper has only the share of guarding the gate.


    Mu Qingxiao looked around. There was no familiar face around him. He didn''t know any of the so-called strong and high-level medicine refiners.


    While the four people whispered, the passenger flow around the platform became more and more huge. Until half an hour later, all kinds of noise rushed into the sky. In front of the buzzing waves, even the clouds above retreated three feet.


    Suddenly, with a melodious bell ringing, the guests and the surrounding drug families stood up, and the respectful voice echoed in the sky.


    "Welcome the patriarch."


    With the loud and mighty welcome, the clouds in the sky rolled and immediately split to both sides. Then an old man in white robe stepped out of the void, and the space where the soles of his feet fell produced a strange fluctuation.


    For a moment, space seemed to have changed a little at this moment.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the "medicine pill" of the head of the benevolent medicine clan. The latter''s breath is extremely vast. The Seven Star duel saint, but it is a little far from the ancient Yuan Dynasty of the nine star duel saint.


    "Hehe, the visitor is a guest."


    Stepping on the void, a soft smile appeared on the old cheeks of the medicine pill, arched his hands around the platform, but his pupils narrowed slightly when his eyes swept in front of Mu Qingxiao.


    There was a surge of horror in his heart. Yaodan looked at Qingxiao with deep meaning. Except for a breath of dust, he couldn''t see a trace.


    He is a seven star duel saint. What is the level of the latter? When did such a strong man appear on the mainland!


    His eyes paused. Yaodan nodded slightly towards mu Qingxiao, as if greeting, and then looked away.


    The crowd around him was unknown, so mu Qingxiao''s face hung a light expression from beginning to end.


    The little doctor smiled and said, "the chief of the medicine family is really different from the two who guard the gate."


    "That''s also relative to some things. Standing at different heights, we consider different things..."


    Cailin shook his head slightly. Yaodan is the head of a clan and has a high position. If he doesn''t even have this snack chest, how can he stand among the eight tribes.


    At this time, Yao Dan took a step and sat on the throne in the welcome of a group of Yao family elders.


    "Ha ha... Old man Yaodan, are you finally willing to pass the pass this time?"


    Just as the pill had just taken its seat, another voice containing vicissitudes came from the sky.


    At the same time, a strong smell of medicine came out.


    In a few moments, a light green medicine tripod quickly broke through the air, and an old man in ordinary sackcloth sat on the medicine tripod.


    The old man held a crutch like a herb woven crutch. Many jade bottles were hung on the crutch, making a crisp sound from time to time.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "the crutches in the hands of the nine grade alchemist seem to be woven from the roots of Lingshen with a long history. The medicine tripod sitting down is not any product. There are only a few of them in the whole continent. I''m afraid the old man in front of me is the legendary Shennong old man."


    The little doctor immortal and the color scale were not surprised, but yunyun was surprised. She also saw the existence of Jiupin herbalist for the first time.


    As for old Shennong, they have never heard of it.


    At this time, Yaodan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    Old Shennong smiled and stood up from the medicine tripod. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he put the medicine tripod away, and swept his eyes around.


    When his eyes swept over mu Qingxiao, he was also slightly surprised.


    After all, among so many people present, only the youth standing in the last row of the platform could not see the breath.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 824

    At this time, old Shennong was very curious and turned his eyes to Yaodan, as if he were asking.


    Yaodan inadvertently looked at mu Qingxiao''s position, then shook his head at the old Shennong, as if to say that he didn''t know.


    He has never heard of such a young strong man. Now he appears in the medicine family. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Just as the two old men looked at each other, mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and glanced behind him.


    There, the black clouds rolled and finally spread at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, they reached the top of the mountain. The black clouds condensed and turned into a middle-aged man in black.


    With the appearance of this person, a slight whine suddenly came out between heaven and earth, as if the soul was crying.


    "The soul empty son of the soul family came uninvited, and I hope the leader of the medicine pill will not be surprised." the man in black smiled calmly, his voice was slow and not urgent, and seemed to have paid no attention to the medicine pill at all.


    Looking at the soul Xuzi in the void, the little medical fairy, the color scale and the cloud rhyme are all tight in their hearts, silently approaching the mu Qingxiao.


    If Yao Dan gives them the feeling of a kind old man, the man in the void is quite the opposite, especially the cold smell makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why did soul Xuzi come here? My medicine family didn''t invite him."


    "Hum, the soul clan has been catching the soul, and even tried all means to rob the herbalist of his soul. There must be instructions from the soul Xu Zi."


    "Such people must not be allowed to participate in the grand ceremony of my medicine family."


    As soon as hunxuzi appeared, he immediately attracted a group of elders of the medicine family to react violently.


    Even some of the pharmacists in the crowd showed a look of resentment. They shouted loudly and had a rhythm of fighting.


    The medicine pill in the first place and the ten thousand fire elder on the side of the body looked at each other and frowned. Obviously, soul Xuzi came uninvited, which surprised them.


    For the soul clan, the medicine clan has always maintained a considerable distance. This ancient race is much older than them. For thousands of years, no matter how other ancient tribes have changed, only the soul clan remains mysterious and strange.


    Occasionally show the strength of the tip of the iceberg, but they have to be extremely afraid.


    For the soul clan, the medicine clan has always been vigilant. When the soul Xuzi came uninvited, a touch of displeasure surged in his heart.


    However, they all understand the current situation, so they still keep a host smile on their faces.


    "It seems that the friends of the medicine family don''t welcome us, which runs counter to the hospitality of the medicine family."


    Stepping on the void, hunxuzi stood with his hands on his back and looked straight at the pill.


    Elder Wan Huo said in a deep voice, "my medicine family didn''t invite people from the soul family. You don''t pay attention to my medicine family if you come uninvited!"


    "That''s not true. The pharmacopoeia is known as the highest level herbalist in the mainland. I have a little interest in the title of the first herbalist in the mainland. If elder wanhuo is qualified to give this title to me, I will leave immediately."


    Soul Xu Zi said calmly, completely ignoring the eyes around him.


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately let the elder of the medicine family and a group of medicine refiners scold angrily.


    "The title of the first medicine refiner in the mainland, my medicine family is not qualified to give it to anyone at will. The only thing that this title can rely on is their own mastery of medicine refining."


    With a slight smile, Yaodan said calmly: "since you are so keen on the title of the first herbalist in the mainland, please stay. Our medicine family is not a family of light guests. As long as you can abide by the rules of the medicine family, it will be the guest of the medicine family. Otherwise, even if you are the chief herbalist of the soul family, I will take action to leave you."


    At the same time, Yao Dan''s heart has poured a dignified look, and his eyes can''t help looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao.


    The unknown strong man appears, and the soul virtual son follows him. I don''t know what tricks the soul family is playing.


    It seems to be aware of the eyes of the medicine pill. Soul Xuzi looks at the last row and happens to see mu Qingxiao''s figure.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time to come. You really make my soul family easy to find!"


    As soon as Sen Leng''s words fell, soul Xuzi''s eyes were full of killing intention. As for the medicine pill on the first seat, he looked at elder wanhuo, and they were all unknown.


    Mu Qingxiao said calmly, "where can I start when the soul family asks me for an unknown person?"


    "Hum!"


    Soul Xuzi sneered and said, "nobody? In the ancient world, you killed two outstanding disciples and an elder of our soul family. Now you want to argue?"


    As soon as soul Xu Zi''s words fell, his startled voice fluctuated continuously. His eyes gathered around mu Qingxiao and wondered about his identity?


    The medicine pill on the first seat was relieved to learn that mu Qingxiao had nothing to do with the soul family, but an enemy.


    "I remember. You mean those three mole ants who overestimated their strength? I just killed them at random."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth, said softly, "what? Do you want revenge?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was very flat, as if he killed not the disciples of the soul family, but a few ants who ran over at will.


    As soon as the words fell, the people around showed a look of amazement. A group of elders of the drug family on the platform also looked at mu Qingxiao in amazement, but their hearts were extremely comfortable. The more the soul family died, the happier they were.


    Yaodan and elder wanhuo looked at each other again, and there was a flash of banter at the bottom of their eyes. At the same time, they looked forward to what kind of picture it would be if the latter fought with the soul family.


    For thousands of years, they saw for the first time that someone dared to confront the eight ancient tribes, and it was so bright that they didn''t hide after killing people.


    In the sky, mu Qingxiao looked calm, as if he regarded their soul family as a cat and dog, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Previously, in the face of many strong people, the wind was light, but mu Qingxiao just a simple sentence made the seven tricks of soul empty son Qi smoke, and the soul family was so insulted for the first time in history.


    "Boy, I must let your bones disappear. I''m imprisoning the souls of you and these cheap women, so that you can know what it means not to survive or die!"


    With the roar of soul Xuzi, the overwhelming black fire surged out, and immediately turned into a black fire dragon, which exploded and swept away towards mu Qingxiao!


    "Soul empty son, this is the medicine family. Is it your wild place?"


    When the black fire dragon swept out, the medicine pill took a fierce palm, and the vast energy offset each other with the fire dragon.


    "Medicine pill, do you want to join hands with this boy to fight against my soul family?"


    When the medicine pill was released, soul Xu Zi''s face was cold and a strong sense of killing rushed into his heart.


    Yaodan''s face coagulated and said, "I said earlier that you can stay, but you should abide by the rules of our medicine family, otherwise I don''t mind letting you stay forever."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 825

    The tone of the medicine pill was extremely serious, and the vast fighting spirit circulated all over the body. It seemed that as long as soul Xuzi took the next step, he would kill the latter under his palm.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups on the surrounding platform are a little nervous. If the medicine family and the soul family pinch each other, they are likely to be involved.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    As for some high-level medicine refiners and a group of elders of the medicine family, I wish soul Xuzi would immediately start and let the medicine pill kill him to relieve his hatred.


    In particular, a group of high-level herbalists hate the soul clan.


    The soul clan captured the soul of the herbalist by any means, making them feel that their life is not in their own hands all the time. Maybe they fell inexplicably in a corner where no one cares.


    If the soul clan were not too weird and powerful, they would have attacked it.


    At this time, hunxuzi stood in the void, looked at the medicine pill, glanced at the calm mu Qingxiao on his face, and suddenly raised a strange arc on his face.


    "You really should be my seat. I''m afraid you old people won''t succeed. Today, I want your soul, and no one can protect you!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him and ignored him directly as a wild dog.


    For mu Qingxiao''s calm appearance, soul Xuzi just thought he pretended to be calm. Then Sen Leng looked at Yao Dan with a cold voice and said, "Yao Dan clan leader, can I borrow Yao family Tuo''s ancient imperial jade temporarily..."


    As soon as soul Xuzi''s words fell, the senior level of the drug family on the whole platform suddenly changed color and was silent for a time.


    The faces of all the elders of the medicine family were gloomy for a moment, and their eyes were shining with endless killing intention!


    Thousands of years ago, because of tuoshe ancient imperial jade, the eight ethnic groups started a war with the peak forces in Zhongzhou. Finally, tuoshe ancient imperial jade was divided into eight pieces, one of which was held by each of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times.


    It is said that tuoshe ancient imperial jade is the key to open the cave of Doudi, which hides the secret of entering the realm of Doudi. Therefore, every family takes it as a treasure and keeps it carefully. Even some ordinary elders have never seen it.


    For this matter, it''s just that you don''t know the secret of Tuo shegu imperial jade. As for those who know, looking at the soul virtual child is like looking at a madman.


    How can the medicine clan lend these treasures to the soul clan.


    Mu Qingxiao pulled a radian from the corner of his mouth. The latter was indeed directed at tuoshe ancient imperial jade. However, the words of soul Xuzi were undoubtedly provoking the medicine family. Presumably, these old guys would not let him go crazy. As for the nihility swallowing inflammation hidden in the space


    Yao Dan looked at Hun Xuzi indifferently. The latter''s words didn''t seem to be joking. Did the soul family want to start a war?


    Moreover, the latter came alone, so blatant provocation, things are very strange.


    In the void, Wan Huo elder''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Hun Xuzi, his killing intention surged. As long as Yao Dan spoke, he immediately killed this bastard who dared to provoke the drug family on the spot!


    "Soul empty son, do you know what your words just stand for?"


    On the first seat, Yaodan looked at the soul Xuzi in the sky indifferently. There was a sharp cold in his eyes, and his voice without emotion slowly spit out from his mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Yixian finally understood the meaning of Cailin''s words.


    Now the pill gave her a feeling that she didn''t look like a gentle old man at all. Her indifferent words made people tremble.


    "Hehe, Yao Dan clan leader, tuoshe ancient imperial jade is an ominous thing. Staying in the Yao clan will only bring you disaster. Give it to me. Maybe it''s more appropriate to give the Yao clan peace?"


    Soul Xu Zi smiled fearlessly, as if he didn''t care about the killing intention in the pill''s eyes.


    "Soul empty son, you are too presumptuous. Stay here today!"


    With the words of soul Xuzi falling down, the face of the elder wanhuo sank to the bottom, and he shouted angrily, and the vast fighting spirit swept out.


    In the blink of an eye, the latter''s figure was already over the soul virtual child, and the palm condensed from the vast fighting spirit rushed towards the soul virtual child''s sky cover without hesitation!


    "It should be almost..."


    Facing the terrible slap of elder wanhuo, soul Xuzi looked at the distant sky and whispered.


    Soon, he saw a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. The black flame in the depths of his eyes was like an angry dragon that had been suppressed for a long time. He swept out crazily. With the black dragon, his breath also rose sharply in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, with a wave of hunxuzi''s sleeve robe, the simple palm collided with the terrible palm of the ten thousand fire elder.


    Then, although some people were shocked, the terrible palm in the sky was swallowed into his body at the moment of touching the palm print of soul Xuzi. On the contrary, the frightening elder wanhuo was hit hard, ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth and flew out of his body.


    Finally, with an earthquake on the ground, the ground was smashed into a deep pit.


    "Hehe, it''s better to show off your ability when you''re old. Isn''t it better to be safe?"


    In the void, soul Xuzi''s sleeve robe was windless and automatic, and his eyes had been swallowed up by black flames. He looked very strange, and the indifferent voice rang through the sky.


    "Seven Star duel saint!"


    He noticed that the breath of soul empty son increased sharply. Everyone present, including a group of elders of the medicine family, changed their faces greatly. The latter''s authority has far exceeded that of elder Wan Huo.


    In the first place, Yao Dan''s face was also gloomy for a moment. He stood up, stared at soul Xuzi, and said coldly: "all the young generation of the Yao clan withdraw from the border!"


    As soon as Yao Dan said this, everyone''s face turned white. The soul family and the medicine family are really going to war!


    As soon as the medicine pill order was issued, the younger generation disciples of the medicine family quickly swept down the platform, and then they all shot in the direction of the space gate.


    "Ah..."


    However, not long after some young disciples of the Yao family left, there was a sad scream in the mountains.


    One of the elders took out his disciple''s soul jade card. When he saw it, he immediately bared his teeth and wanted to crack. In an instant, dozens of disciples fell.


    One of the disciples went back and forth, with a frightened look on his face and said, "fire..."


    However, before the latter uttered his words, he was covered with a black flame, which was swallowed up by the black fire in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "Soul empty son, what have you done!" one of the elders of the medicine family couldn''t see the extreme face and shouted angrily!


    "Ha ha..."


    The indifferent laughter made everyone present feel cold. Soul Xuzi said, "it''s just interference and blocked the space. Thanks to the help of your medicine family disciples, otherwise, how can it be so successful."


    After taking a deep breath, a group of elders of the medicine family frowned. It seems that there are traitors in the medicine family. The soul family really wants to fight the medicine family!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 826

    "Nothingness swallowing inflammation!"


    Looking at the disciples of the medicine family swallowed up by the black flame, Yao Dan''s face was dignified to the extreme, and he had guessed the origin of this strange fire.


    Thinking of this, the figure of medicine pill rises up, and the breath of Seven Star fight Saint terror pours out unreservedly. The powerful pressure is much stronger than that of soul Xuzi.


    "Master hunxuzi, this is a grudge between the soul family and the medicine family. It has nothing to do with us. I hope you will raise your hand and let us go. I will thank you for your kindness in the future."


    At the moment when the terrible smell of medicine pill swept out, many sect leaders and elders who came to observe the Pharmacopoeia shouted out in a hurry and respectfully.


    At this time, they have felt a trace of panic. If they continue to stay, they will end up dead.


    Hearing the speech, Hun Xuzi''s joke flashed away in his eyes. His expression was soft and said, "since you are not a member of the medicine family, you can just leave."


    "Thank you, master."


    Seeing this, many sects were overjoyed and didn''t dare to say more nonsense. They turned and swept away in the direction of the Yao family space channel as fast as possible.


    The three little medical fairies looked at the strong men of various sects who left quickly, and their eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. They always felt that the strong men of these sects were confused. Soul Xu Zi had blocked the space. How could they let one person leave.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the void, the two fighting saints confronted each other, and couldn''t help looking at somewhere in the void.


    "Ah..."


    Not long after, accompanied by a shrill scream, the black awn flickered in the direction of the space channel. In everyone''s frightened eyes, endless black flames penetrated from the empty air and finally spread everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole sky was dark, and the eyes were filled with strange black flames.


    The pupils of xiaoyixian, Cailin and yunyun all shrink. They saw the strange fire in the space channel half an hour ago!


    "What a terrible strange fire. Are all the strong people who were going to leave buried in this strange fire?"


    Yun Yunmei''s eyes stared at mu Qingxiao and said in a heavy tone, "what should we do next?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry. Let them fight first. The more fierce the fight is, the better. We can go to the theatre. When they fight almost, we can claim what they need. The spirit grass all over the mountains is good. You can pick it."


    Wen Yan, Yun Yun couldn''t help but give him a white look. She really underestimated her man''s thick skin.


    Of course, no matter what mu Qingxiao does, she will not object, but will support him without hesitation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Soul Xuzi stepped on the void, and his back was black and burning. He looked at the medicine pill with a smile, and the smile on his face was more strange.


    The whole heaven and earth were shrouded in darkness.


    Under the cover of black inflammation, the strong people around feel that the fighting spirit in their body has passed silently, as if an invisible thing is secretly swallowing the fighting spirit in their body!


    Aware of this, everyone was immediately frightened. It was obvious that the soul clan did not intend to stay alive from the former Yao clan disciples and the strong men of various sects.


    In an instant, the whole mountain was in great turmoil. No one expected that the original good battle would turn into the current situation.


    At this time, the medicine pill was standing in the void, looking at the towering black inflammation at the end of his sight, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He could vaguely feel an extremely terrible smell, but he didn''t show up for the time being.


    "All members of the Yao clan listen to the order and start the border protection medicine array."


    Yao Dan took a deep breath and shouted resolutely. From beginning to end, he felt this unprecedented sense of crisis for the first time. This sense of crisis made him understand that it was not good today.


    All members of the medicine clan trembled with the sound of fierce drinking.


    This is the first time that the medicine array for protecting the world has been started since ancient times. It can be seen how dangerous the crisis facing the medicine family is.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this moment, all the elders of the medicine family quickly beat out light columns. With the light columns passing over the mountains, the mountains trembled, and finally interwoven into a huge strange array in the void.


    When the array was formed, all the rare medicinal materials in the whole mountain withered in an instant, and infinite energy surged out, and finally all poured into the array.


    Suddenly, the array in the void sent out a burst of brilliant brilliance, and a terrible threat came, like an ancient dragon sleeping for a long time.


    At the same time, the whole medicine world trembled, and the vast energy poured into the array.


    "What a terrible pressure, which is somewhat close to the light curtain that envelops the ancient holy city."


    Under the array, Cailin, xiaoyixian and yunyun are all looking at the dazzling array in the void with dignified face. Such terrible pressure is more than the breath of soul Xuzi.


    The details of the eight ancient tribes are indeed very rich.


    Seeing the energy array surging in the empty air, soul Xuzi turned around and bent slightly towards the towering black inflammation, respectfully said: "Lord nihilism, this array is a little tricky and needs your help."


    With the respectful voice of soul Xuzi falling, in the dignified eyes of Yaodan, I saw the towering black inflammation behind him gradually climbing, and finally condensed into a figure.


    Standing in the void, the figure was covered with black inflammation, and strange black runes covered his whole body, just like a terrible swallowing power in the eyes of a black hole.


    He stood on the void with black inflammation. His face was slightly unclear because of the black inflammation. However, when he appeared, an extremely ancient and strange atmosphere gradually filled the whole space.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the appearance of the figure, the nothingness swallowing all over the sky was more turbulent, as if welcoming the master.


    "The noumenon of nothingness swallowing inflammation and the spirit of different fire, but this energy is still not enough."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and looked at the figure in the void. There was a slight flash of disappointment in his star eyes. The power contained in the nothingness swallowing inflammation was indeed vast, but it was still not enough to support him to break the bottleneck and enter the period of disaster.


    In the eyes of countless horror, the figure as high as a demon looked at the array with vast energy below. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the towering black inflammation was rolling and surging, and finally turned into a dense fire rain and fell towards the array.


    "Hiss..."


    With the dripping of fire rain, bursts of white fog suddenly rose on the array. Everyone present could feel that the energy in the array was gradually swallowed up by the black fire rain.


    "If the medicine family falls, it can continue. You still have some effects on the soul family."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 827

    With the hoarse voice of nothingness swallowing inflammation, fire and rain poured down all over the sky. The original lush mountains withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the vitality was swallowed up at the moment.


    "It''s wishful thinking to destroy my medicine family!"


    The medicine pill looked ferocious at the moment. With a fierce drink, several light columns in the medicine mountain rushed to the array. There was no other in the light column, but the pill sea gathered by the pills.


    With the influx of a large number of pills into the array, a decisive color also appeared on the pill''s face. His hands quickly formed a seal and shouted: "return of the ancestor!"


    When the low voice fell, a whirling nest suddenly appeared in the center of the array, with endless energy pouring in. At the same time, an extremely ancient breath spread from the vortex.


    Suddenly, with the pouring of energy, an illusory old man in linen clothes appeared in the void.


    "Buzzing!"


    At the moment when the illusory old man appeared, a shudder surged up in the soul of all the disciples of the medicine family. A kind of pressure from blood made countless figures kneel down in the whole mountain range.


    "Ancestor!"


    Among them, a group of elders of the medicine family burst into tears and looked at the illusory figure of the old man. Their eyes were full of enthusiasm. Under the influence of blood, the figure was like a God in their hearts.


    At the moment, on the platform, mu Qingxiao looked at the old man''s figure in the void, shook his head slightly and said: "the remnant soul is only the remnant soul after all. The nine star duel Saint peak can''t recover the current situation."


    Behind mu Qingxiao, the three women looked at the old man in the void. A touch of yearning flashed in their beautiful eyes. The ancestor of the medicine family was the strongest in the legend.


    Doudi!


    In the sky, soul Xuzi''s eyes were also cautious. The virtual shadow gave him a very strong sense of oppression. The inside information of the medicine family was indeed deep, but it was still within the expected range of the soul family.


    "Medicine Emperor..."


    On the side of soul Xu Zi''s body, nihility swallowing inflammation was like a black hole, and his two pupils also stared at the old man''s virtual shadow, spitting out an inexplicable sigh in his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, the strongest man in those years is only a wisp of ghost now."


    "The first ancestor bless my medicine family!"


    The medicine pill knelt down in the void and roared respectfully. It can be said that the soul is deep into the bone for the soul family.


    "The medicine family... Has declined so far."


    In the array, the illusory old man murmured. The passage of years made his memory intermittent. Fortunately, the medicine family was the race he founded. His eyes swept down and there was an inexplicable sigh in his tone.


    Hearing the speech, Yao Dan''s face suddenly surged with a touch of shame. Although this time was not comparable to the ancient time, he didn''t make any excuses.


    "Nihility swallowing inflammation."


    The illusory old man looked up slightly and looked at the black inflammation in the sky. A daze flashed in his eyes. He saw his sleeve robe waved and the light in the array appeared, which directly scattered the black inflammation on it.


    "There is no complete memory, no complete soul, confused, just like a puppet. A generation of medicine emperor has been reduced to this place. Anyway, devouring your residual soul is at least equivalent to millions of souls."


    In the sky, nothingness swallowed Yan with an indifferent smile. There was no awe in his tone. His fingers full of black runes pointed to the space below.


    "Boom!"


    With nothingness swallowing inflammation, the whole heaven and earth suddenly fell apart. In the darkness, a giant giant finger that almost covered half of the mountain fell from the sky, carrying the power of terror, and stabbed directly at the array!


    When the giant finger passes by, the void is broken.


    Seeing this, the members of the Yao clan in the mountains, including the strong of all sects, all turned pale.


    Heiyan giant finger fell from the sky. Just before it landed in the array, the illusory old man raised his hand slightly. A medicine tripod with an area no less than giant finger appeared strangely in the array. The whole body of the medicine tripod was covered with strange lines, which looked like essence, and a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity spread out.


    "Boom...!"


    Heiyan''s giant finger collided with the medicine tripod, and suddenly the violent collision sound resounded through the world.


    "Pooh!"


    The terrible impact made some people with poor strength spew out a mouthful of blood. What''s more, the five internal organs shifted, the eardrums burst, and the seven orifices bled. It looked very miserable.


    After the collision, the aftersound dissipated, the giant finger disappeared, and the medicine tripod became illusory. Even the old man''s figure weakened. Obviously, it consumed a lot to block the blow of nihility swallowing inflammation.


    "Only a remnant soul can block this seat several times?"


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation disdained to smile. His fingers pressed one after another in the space, and the earth shook suddenly. Several giant fingers fell from the sky and blasted towards the medicine tripod.


    As for the people below, they are miserable. They have long regretted coming to the Pharmacopoeia. It''s really a fight between immortals and mortals. Now it''s two things to say whether they can leave the pharmaceutical industry alive or not.


    Protected by mu Qingxiao, Xiao Yixian, Cailin and yunyun have a full sense of security, and have a new understanding of their husband''s strength.


    We can protect them in the collision of the two nine star duels, and always maintain the appearance of light wind and light clouds. We can see their strength.


    At the same time, the collision between the two strong men made a slight change in their state of mind. Unconsciously, the speed of Reiki circulation in their bodies increased a little.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    With the continuous startling sound, rows and rows appeared on the giant tripod at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pill''s face changed greatly and roared: "all the disciples of the medicine family pour all their fighting Qi into the array."


    Seeing nothingness swallowing inflammation, even the remnant soul of the ancestor was not afraid, and even took the upper hand. A powerlessness surged in the heart of the medicine pill, and the fighting Qi in the body turned into a pillar of light and rushed to the array.


    With the influx of vast fighting spirit, the medicine tripod became solid again and the crack healed. Finally, it flew out of the array and swept away towards the nothingness swallowing inflammation in the sky.


    Seeing the medicine tripod coming, soul Xuzi''s face changed greatly, and his body shape hurried to hide behind nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    "You have the power of medicine family, so do I."


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation did not change, and his tone was still plain. He waved his cuff, and the whole medicine world immediately trembled.


    Immediately, in the frightened eyes of the people, around the array, the dense black inflammation light group rose up, and finally gathered with the towering black inflammation in the sky, with countless sad screams rising and falling.


    "What a cruel means!"


    Yun Yun''s face was pale, her jade hand clenched tightly, and endless cold came into her heart. The faces of the little medical fairy and Cailin were not so good-looking.


    The dense light mass is wrapped with countless crazy struggling figures, including drug ethnic people and strong people of various sects. When they are inhaled into black inflammation, their bodies turn into blood in an instant and are finally swallowed up.


    Mu Qingxiao''s narrow star eyes narrowed slightly. Although his divine fire could devour the spirits in heaven and earth and evolve, he had never been so unscrupulous.


    Millions of people in the medicine world were swallowed up by nothingness swallowing inflammation. Perhaps this is the difference between the character and human nature of the spirit of different fire.


    "Soul clan, my medicine clan is against you!"


    Outside the array, Yaodan''s face suddenly changed, and he bared his teeth to crack, and the crazy roar rang through the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 828

    The roar of medicine pill was ignored by nihility swallowing inflammation.


    When he held his palm, the blood cells condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye until they expanded. People in the drug family can clearly perceive that the blood in the blood cells is closely related to them.


    "Burst!"


    When the blood cells expanded to thousands of feet, nihility swallowing inflammation waved, and the blood cells collided heavily with the flying tripod.


    The scarlet blood light covered the sky in an instant, and all people''s ears were like deaf. Only the blood red filled their eyes could make them understand that everything in front of them was not illusory


    "Boom!"


    The afterwave of the energy shock from the sky swept out of the sky. There were numerous cracks on the ancient giant tripod, which finally dissipated completely under the swallowing of black inflammation.


    The aftershock hit the array hard, and then the array trembled hard, and the energy filled with it passed at an amazing speed.


    "The array is breaking!"


    Looking at the increasingly illusory array, the hearts of all the members of the medicine family cooled down. They didn''t expect that they could not resist the black figure with the strength of the whole family


    In the middle of the array, the illusory old man sighed gently, and a low murmur echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "This disaster can''t be avoided after all."


    With the sound falling, his figure suddenly swept out of the array, turned into an illusory light and shadow, cut through the black inflammation with an unspeakable speed, and finally rushed into the body of nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    When the two collided, it was just a dull sound that was not loud, but the empty body trembled violently. Then, the hoarse voice finally had a trace of angry mood fluctuation.


    "Damn old thing, let this seat disappear completely!"


    Black inflammation swept out of itself, and soon a subtle sound came out, and the soul was broken


    The voice is not loud, but the bodies of all the medicine families are stiff at the moment. They can clearly feel that the extremely important things in their blood are quietly passing away.


    "Ancestor..."


    The scarlet eyes of the pill stared at the sky, as if faith collapsed at the moment.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of the owner of the medicine family, the array trembled violently, and completely collapsed with everyone''s frightened expression.


    "Bang!"


    The array broke into pieces and poured down into light spots to illuminate the dark sky, but everyone in the medicine world was pale, including the strong of all sects.


    The remnant soul of the medicine emperor failed to stop the nihility swallowing inflammation. The medicine family is really going to perish!


    Two lines of clear tears flowed down the old face of Yaodan. Just when he was ready to die with hunxuzi, a voice sounded, making him seem to see the dawn of hope.


    "Yao Dan clan leader, I have one thing to ask, that is, I don''t know if it''s appropriate at the moment?"


    The strongmen of all sects and all members of the Yao clan are attracted by this clear voice. At the same time, they secretly scold in their hearts. Is it appropriate? Don''t you have any force in your heart?


    When everyone''s eyes converge on the platform, they are stunned.


    The young man who humiliated the soul clan was like a towering mountain peak, which still stood here. Even if the two nine star duels fell apart, he didn''t move a step. As for the three beautiful women behind him, they didn''t suffer any harm.


    Compared with their embarrassed appearance, it''s too dreamy.


    Soul Xuzi''s face was ferocious and said, "Lord nihilism, this person killed my soul family disciple. Please give me his and these women''s souls."


    "Shut up!"


    Nothingness swallowed Yan and drank fiercely. Soul Xu Zi''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to continue to speak.


    I saw nothingness swallowing inflammation like a black hole. My eyes stared at mu Qingxiao and the three little medical fairies, and finally fixed on mu Qingxiao.


    "This seat can feel, what a powerful soul, and a breath similar to this seat. Who are you in the end!"


    The hoarse voice of nothingness swallowing inflammation sounded with a trace of confusion and more fear. I didn''t notice it just now. Now I realize that the latter''s soul is like an abyss


    At this time, Yao Dan also set his eyes on mu Qingxiao, a mysterious young man who made him completely invisible. His voice was full of sadness and said, "Your Excellency... Please say."


    Mu Qingxiao hung the nihility swallowing inflammation aside and said, "I also want to borrow the tuoshe ancient imperial jade of the medicine family. I don''t know if I can?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the sound of clear words fell, there was a dead silence around, but there was a ferocious look in Yaodan''s eyes. He glanced at the soul empty son and nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    "Tuo shegu imperial jade... Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. As for your soul family, go and rob it if you want it!"


    Then, I saw several seals on both hands of the medicine pill. Immediately, a piece of broken jade appeared in the void. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he swept away towards mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his hand and looked at the broken jade in his hand and nodded slightly.


    Soul Xu Zi bared his teeth and said, "medicine pill, you are old and immortal. I really think this boy can keep Tuo shegu emperor jade. You all have to die today!"


    "Your soul family must not tolerate this. How about killing our medicine family today? You will end up in the same end sooner or later."


    Millions of Yao people fell, and there were few Yao disciples left. Yao Dan''s face was ferocious. It had long been difficult to maintain his previous calm appearance. Since he could not protect tuoshe ancient emperor jade, he could not let the soul family get it.


    As for the result, he is not sure.


    At the moment, he can only put his hope on the young people in front of him. It''s best if the blood of the drug family can continue.


    Take the tuoshe ancient imperial jade back into the storage space, mu Qingxiao looked up slightly, and a black awn flashed in his eyes.


    In the void, nothingness swallowing inflammation quickly retreated. I don''t know why, but for a moment, he actually noticed a kind of fear from mu Qingxiao.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    This feeling made him uncomfortable. In ancient times, he once felt it in a spirit of different fire, but the youth in front of him seemed more terrible.


    Everyone present was surprised. In the face of the nihility swallowing inflammation that the ghost of the fighting emperor was not afraid of, he seemed to be afraid in front of the young man.


    "Originally, I didn''t have much prejudice against the soul family. Now it seems that this disgusting race should disappear."


    Mu Qingxiao''s sight leaped over the soul Xuzi and finally fell on the noumenon of nothingness swallowing inflammation.


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao looked at Yao Dan and the strong people around him, pointed to hunxuzi and said, "he''ll give it to you, and I''ll clean up the rest of the soul family."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, and a black flame burst out of his palm. The flame could not detect a trace of temperature. As soon as it appeared, it burned the void into nothingness.


    Finally, the black flame gradually expands, extending on both sides, and evolves a pair of wings, standing with two claws, and the wings rise up as soon as they vibrate.


    In the blazing black inflammation, two strange gouyu Phoenix eyes appeared, and the loud sound of the Phoenix rang through the drug world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 829

    He raised his hand slightly, and the loud sound of the Phoenix rang through the medicine world. He saw the wings of the black phoenix transformed by the black flame vibrate, and his body rose up against the storm, and his body swept into the air for about several battles.


    TIANYAO Huang clan!?


    I heard the loud sound of the Phoenix in my ears. Everyone present thought of the sky demon Phoenix in the Warcraft race.


    But when they recovered, they immediately dismissed the idea. The creature derived from the flame was obviously different from the sky demon Phoenix, and the breath was extremely terrible.


    If the sky demon Phoenix family had such terrible strong people, it is estimated that it would have unified the Warcraft race long ago, and even seriously threatened the status of the human race.


    At this time, the space that Heifeng passed through was burned into nothingness. The terrible pressure made the whole drug industry tremble constantly.


    Mu Qingxiao stood with a cold smile on his face and said, "refining nothingness swallowing inflammation is not enough to promote the grade improvement, but it is possible to improve a little power."


    As if in response to Mu Qingxiao''s words, Heifeng spread her wings, and her body seemed to pass through the space, reaching the sky of nothingness and swallowing inflammation in an instant.


    I saw the sharp claws transformed by the black phoenix flame grasp in the air. Where the sharp claws pass through, there is a void spiral nest in the space, and the terrible suction and pulling force gushes out of it!


    The black phoenix sent out a breath that made him tremble, and attacked himself. Nihility swallowed the inflammation, and his heart was shocked.


    The palm full of strange runes produced seals at a speed as fast as lightning. Suddenly, the sky behind him rolled endlessly, forming a black barrier in the sky.


    "Click!"


    However, the defense barrier formed by the second different fire of the nine star duel saint was like tofu under one claw and broke in an instant.


    "Impossible!"


    The voice of nothingness swallowing inflammation and hoarse fear sounded, and the color of fear surged in the eyes like a black hole.


    "How is it possible that there can be no fighting emperor on the fighting spirit continent..."


    "Pooh!"


    However, as soon as the nothingness swallowed the inflammatory words, the black claws grabbed them from his head without hesitation. With a dull voice, the body full of strange runes was torn by the sharp claws in the blink of an eye.


    "Impossible..."


    Soon, the hoarse scream with despair sounded, but Heifeng didn''t mean to stop. He opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The whole pharmaceutical industry was distorted and shaking.


    At the moment, the sky seemed to collapse. Under the terrible suction force, the black phoenix was like a bottomless abyss, and the rolling black inflammation in the sky poured into its body.


    In everyone''s stunned sight, the black inflamed clouds gradually dissipated.


    After about ten breath, when the last ray of black inflammation was swallowed by the black phoenix, the dazzling light finally poured down through the gap of the cloud.


    The black phoenix''s wings vibrated, her body gradually narrowed after several battles, and finally her claws stood gently in the palm of Mu Qingxiao''s hand.


    Mu Qingxiao''s black divine pattern in the middle of his eyebrow flashed and disappeared. With the palm of his hand, the black phoenix transformed by black inflammation disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    That''s it?


    The nine star duel saint, the nothingness swallowing inflammation, which ranked second in the list of different fires, fell in an instant. Even in anyone''s eyes, it fell too much.


    Originally, the nothingness swallowing inflammation that exclusively devoured the evolution of heaven and earth creatures was swallowed by other creatures at the moment. There was not even a chance to resist!


    At this time, everyone in the pharmaceutical industry is in a state of ignorance. The picture just now is short-lived and too dreamy.


    The situation changed so fast that even the high-level saints such as Yaodan and Shennong didn''t react. They all had a damn expression.


    What shocked them most was the words that nothingness swallowed before the fall of Yan, fighting the Emperor


    Is it true that the young man in front of us is a fighting emperor!


    "Nothingness... Lord nothingness!"


    The most ignorant thing belongs to the soul virtual son in the sky. He watched the terrible creature transformed by the black flame, tore up the nothingness swallowing inflammation and swallowed it into his stomach.


    At this time, the sky cleared up, completely unable to feel the existence of nothingness swallowing inflammation, and hunxuzi was a little flustered.


    Behind him, the little medical fairy, the colorful scales and the cloud are beautiful. The nine star duel saint is in his husband''s hands, just like a child, and has no power to compete at all.


    At this moment, they finally know what mu Qingxiao said in the space channel.


    The divine pattern on the eyebrows disappeared, and a flash of luster flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. He didn''t even look at the soul Xuzi. He said to Yao Dan, "Yao Dan clan leader, don''t do it at this time. When do you want to stay?"


    Hearing the speech, Yao Danton woke up with ecstasy in his heart and roared: "the level of fighting saints of the drug family follows me. The drug family and the soul family are inseparable. Today we can''t eradicate the soul family, but we must break the right arm of the soul family!"


    With the roar of the medicine pill, the seven fighting saints of the medicine family, even the scarred ten thousand fire elders, are burning with the fire of revenge in their eyes.


    They want to avenge the lives of millions of people. Even if the soul family cannot be eradicated at the moment, the soul virtual child must be buried here forever!


    The eight most powerful breath surged out. The seven fighting saints of the medicine family and the old Shennong also stepped into the void. Their fighting spirit swept out with anger and swept away at the soul Xuzi in an instant.


    At the moment, there is no morality. They just want to kill the soul Xuzi and the soul family!


    Led by the medicine pill, his face is ferocious. The eight saints work together to deal with the soul empty son of the Seven Star duel saint.


    Seeing this, soul Xuzi''s face changed dramatically, and nihility swallowing inflammation has fallen. Although he can resist the eight fighting saints for a while, he is also more than willing but less powerful.


    The whole mountain range was razed to the ground and small cracks were blown out in space.


    Not long after, soul Xu Zi was covered with blood and water, looked embarrassed, his face was ferocious like a ghost, and a touch of cold came into his heart.


    Glancing at mu Qingxiao standing in the distance, the latter seemed not interested in his hand. While hunxuzi was angry, a touch of happiness rose in his heart.


    "Medicine pill, if only you old and immortal things, I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    With a roar, he was besieged by two high-level fighting saints and six low-level fighting saints. Soul Xuzi was also furious. He quickly took out a black scroll from the ring and tore it open.


    Suddenly, the space of the drug world was distorted for a while, and then a channel was opened up at a speed visible to the naked eye, in which several figures quickly swept out.


    "Medicine pill, I didn''t expect that your medicine family would end up like this when we met again..."


    As figures walked out of the passage, a vast and cold breath rippled in the sky, which made Yaodan''s heart sink again.


    They know that the soul virtual son summoned the strong man of the soul family.


    Hearing some familiar voices, Yao Dan fiercely raised his head and looked into the distance. There were two old men standing in the air. At this time, he was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Soul mirror, soul Yan!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 830

    The old medicine pill''s face was full of ferocity, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said: "the four magic saints of the soul family have also sent two. You really think highly of my medicine family!"


    Listening to Yao Dan''s low and venomous voice, the first old man smiled blandly.


    "Medicine pill, your medicine refining skill of the medicine clan is useful for our soul clan. If you promise the medicine clan to become an affiliated race of our soul clan, you may be proud to preserve your blood."


    "If millions of people of medicine family die, even if they all die, they will not become the running dog of your soul family!"


    Yao Dan''s tone was extremely dull. They had their own pride. They lived a miserable life. It was better to die happily.


    The soul mirror didn''t feel strange about the answer of the medicine pill. He smiled and waved his sleeve robe: "don''t leave a living mouth!"


    "... there seems to be something wrong with the situation. Why don''t you see Mr. nothingness?"


    At this time, soul Yan''s face changed slightly and noticed that something was wrong. He looked at soul Xuzi, but saw that soul Xuzi was surrounded by seven fighting saints in the center at the moment.


    "Soul virtual son, you can also pull up several high-level leaders of the soul family before you die. You should also be satisfied."


    The clear voice sounded in his ear. Soul Xu Zi''s face suddenly changed, his heart was cold, and a cold sweat came from his ferocious cheek.


    The latter didn''t do it. Soul Xuzi originally planned to find a helper to solve the medicine pill and others. At that time, he will work together to deal with the young people on one side. Now it seems that he is whimsical.


    Soul mirror also noticed something wrong. Why didn''t you see the figure of nothingness swallowing inflammation?


    "Soul empty son, what''s going on?"


    "Be careful."


    The sound of soul Xu Zi''s exclamation just fell, accompanied by a sword sound. Everyone saw a flash of cold light, blood surging wildly, and the heads of the two old men were thrown high in the void.


    Soul mirror, soul Yan, two seven star fighting saints of soul family all fell in an instant!


    Looking at the two bodies falling from high altitude, soul Xu Zi''s face was as gray as death.


    At this moment, he finally understood why mu Qingxiao didn''t attack him. Eight Dousheng besieged him. The latter wanted to watch him die under the siege of Dousheng!


    If Mu Qingxiao knew what soul Xuzi was thinking, he would scoff.


    Soul Xuzi is just an advanced ant for him. Although he can step on it, he plays a more important role at the moment.


    On the sky, I saw the soul mirror and soul Yan fall in an instant. The medicine pill worshipped mu Qingxiao slightly and said, "the medicine family can''t repay you in this life. It''s all right to go through fire and water in the future!"


    Without soul mirror and soul Yan, the eight of them jointly besiege soul Xuzi. Even if they can''t kill him immediately, they can slowly grind him to death.


    Even killing the strong of the soul clan by hand can not calm their hatred, but it can be regarded as an explanation for the millions of people who died.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled. What he needed was this effect. The medicine pill is also the Seven Star duel saint, which can be used in many places.


    At the moment, he has three pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade in his hand. Apart from one piece of soul family, there are four pieces in total. He can''t run all the families.


    After this event today, there is no possibility to hide it. The soul clan will become a thorn in the eye of all races. It''s best to let Yao Dan go to all races to get jade at that time.


    Soul Xuzi saw that the eyes of Yao Dan and others were no longer on himself. The space was distorted for a while, and a black fog came out all over. When he got into the space, he would slip away.


    "Hum, how can I let you leave."


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and the terrible pressure swept out. In an instant, the whole space of the medicine world solidified in an instant, and the hardness of the space has completely exceeded the boundary of the fighting emperor.


    There is no possibility of breaking the space to leave.


    At this time, soul Xu Zi stood in the air, his body was stiff, his whole body seemed to be in the swamp, it was extremely difficult to move, and there was infinite fear in his eyes.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing that Hun Xuzi wanted to escape, he immediately aroused all the killing intention of the medicine pill. He appeared in the sky over Hun Xuzi out of thin air and printed his palm directly on the latter''s spirit cover!


    "Bang!"


    With the dull sound, the unprepared soul Xuzi was hit by a palm, his body trembled, and immediately burst into a blood mist with a bang!


    After soul Xu Zi''s body burst into a blood mist, there was an illusory figure floating in the space.


    I saw a palm of the medicine pill, and a transparent palm print in the void directly pinched the soul of soul Xuzi in my hand.


    The soul Xuzi in the soul state screamed bitterly under the terrible power of the palm of the medicine pill, and said ferociously: "old and immortal things, even if this building falls, your medicine family will be destroyed by my soul family sooner or later!"


    "Hum, the dust has settled. When I inform all ethnic groups of this matter and join hands to deal with the soul clan, I will personally kill all the soul clan and offer medicine to our ethnic people!"


    Almost roared, the medicine pill shook his palm, and the soul of soul Xuzi in the palm was immediately pinched out


    The seven stars fight the saint, and the soul empty son falls.


    Standing in the void, the medicine pill trembled. Looking at the devastated medicine world, two lines of clear tears flowed down the old cheek.


    The same is true of the surviving drug family strong and the younger generation.


    As for the medicine world, there was a sense of survival in the hearts of the surviving strong sects and high-level herbalists.


    Today, they have really seen the details of the medicine family and the horror of the soul family. While they are afraid, they also have a sense of hate in their hearts.


    It''s too hateful for the soul family to kill them all.


    The strong ones of the soul family fell, and the blood of the medicine family was proudly preserved. The price that could be paid was also great. For a time, the atmosphere in the whole medicine world seemed very depressed.


    "Hey... The people of the medicine family clean up the medicine world and set up a monument for the ethnic people."


    With a sigh, the medicine pill looked at the messy medicine world and looked at the strong of each sect.


    "As you have seen with your own eyes, the soul clan has an evil heart and is trying to destroy our medicine clan and kill millions of people of our medicine clan. I hope you will tell the strong forces in Zhongzhou what you see today. As long as you kill more than ten of the fighting masters of the soul clan or eradicate a soul hall force, we will make a high-level elixir of eight products for him and exchange it for the fighting Saint soul of the soul clan A Jiupin Xuandan! "


    Then the medicine pill said angrily, "this reward task will not be cancelled until the soul family destroys the family, otherwise, swear in the name of my medicine pill!"


    Eight high-level elixir, nine Xuandan!


    The strong men of all sects present were moved. This is the highest grade Pill on the mainland. It can be seen how much the pill hates the soul clan!


    "Yao Dan clan leader, please don''t worry. We escaped the disaster, but we haven''t forgotten the original purpose of the soul clan. After leaving the medicine world, we will spread the matter and unite with all factions to attack the soul clan!"


    One of the nine star douzun''s top strongmen said angrily, and then the strongmen of all sects reconsidered one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the previous two chapters have been shielded. Chapter skipping may occur during reading. Normal response.

 Chapter 831

    After saying goodbye to the medicine pill, the strong men of various sects and many medicine refiners arched towards mu Qingxiao and stole away from the space channel of the medicine world. They didn''t get close to each other.


    They knew that mu Qingxiao''s existence had nothing to do with them.


    When all the guests participating in the Pharmacopoeia left, the main peak became a ruin, and the space of the pharmaceutical world was filled with a strong sadness,


    At this time, Yaodan came forward, with a touch of sadness hanging between his eyebrows.


    "Sir, I wonder if you can have a chat in the hall?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. He happened to need the latter''s help.


    "Please."


    After that, the medicine pill rose up and quickly swept away to a mountain in the depths of the medicine world, followed by mu Qingxiao and the three little medical fairies.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao and his three daughters landed on the top of a mountain. Unexpectedly, there were no magnificent palaces, pavilions and water pavilions


    The top of the mountain is very spacious and flat. The central position is surrounded by a fence, surrounded by green bamboo and miraculous herbs everywhere. A strong fragrance is filled in the air.


    Inside the fence, there is a huge bamboo building, which is quite artistic conception.


    Looking at the brilliance of the miraculous medicine around the bamboo building, mu Qingxiao smiled. It is worthy of being a medicine family, and the inside information is not generally profound.


    After using the boundary protection array, the spirit grass and medicine in the mountains were consumed. Unexpectedly, there was still such a huge medicine garden on the main peak.


    Moreover, all of them are high-level miraculous drugs, which are extremely precious.


    Look at the brilliance on the elixir. At least it has a thousand years. Even if you take out one, it is estimated that it will attract a group of strong people to compete with each other.


    At this time, the little doctor fairy looked at the glossy flow in the surrounding miraculous medicine beautiful eyes, and the color scale and cloud rhyme were also extremely shocked.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently, stroked her silver wire and said, "if you like, it doesn''t hurt to pick some at will. Presumably, the leader of Yaodan won''t be so stingy."


    "Your Excellency said that if three girls like it, just pick it casually."


    Smelling the speech, a far fetched smile appeared on Yaodan''s old cheek.


    Because of the previous catastrophe, Yaodan only thought about how to deal with the soul family. As for the surrounding miraculous drugs he personally cultivated for thousands of years, that''s all.


    "Go."


    Mu Qingxiao gave Cailin a look. Cailin nodded slightly and took the little doctor to the medicine garden.


    Yunyun was also a smart woman. She didn''t disturb them and quickly followed them.


    Entering the bamboo building, Yao Dan filled the tea with a deep voice: "thank you for saving my medicine family. I''m proud to let the blood of the medicine family continue."


    "Yao Dan clan leader invited me here. It must be a matter of negotiation?"


    Mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone. He didn''t mention the previous things. He needed to save the medicine family. Moreover, he had a knot with the soul family.


    Nodding heavily, Yao Danning said, "the soul family covets the tuoshe ancient imperial jade. My purpose is not clear. I am willing to go to other ancient families to help you capture the tuoshe ancient imperial jade."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the chief of Yaodan wants?"


    "I need you to restrain the head of the soul clan. As for the strong of other soul clans, I will give them to the medicine clan."


    For the soul clan, Yao Dan is extremely afraid, especially the mysterious one. The head of the soul clan, soul Xuzi and nothingness swallowing inflammation, who once appeared, came to the medicine clan. I''m afraid there were orders from the latter behind.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "is Yaodan clan leader really not afraid of extermination?"


    "Our medicine family has nothing to lose. It must be the same for all elders in the family. If we win, the soul family will perish, lose, the medicine family will perish, and we will not die!"


    Then the medicine pill said, "besides, the soul clan has started, and presumably other ancient tribes will not wait to die. I have sent someone to inform me. It is estimated that I will receive a reply soon."


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. He knew that Yaodan''s anger almost killed the ethnic group. Anyone would be crazy, even if he knew the strength of the enemy.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao can only say that Yao Dan is worthy of being the head of a family. He is full of courage at the critical moment. He wants revenge even if his blood is broken.


    "Yes, I''ll control the head of the soul clan, and you''ll deal with the rest by yourself, but I want eight pieces of tuoshegu imperial jade."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Yao Dan''s tight heart was finally slightly relaxed. He had seen the terrible strength of the soul family, and it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Yao Dan knew that kind of strength. It was estimated that only the ancient clan could compete slightly. If Mu Qingxiao didn''t exist, he didn''t dare to make a decision so quickly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. If I come forward, I will ask for Tuo shegu emperor jade."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Dan''s decision soon reached the ears of the senior level of the Yao family. For a time, the atmosphere of the whole Yao family became tense again. We must be prepared to go to war with the soul family.


    Win and save, lose and die!


    At the same time, what happened to the Yao family spread all over Zhongzhou like bacteria, and the atmosphere of the whole Zhongzhou became extremely depressed. Some powerful forces were on alert, as were other ancient families.


    At the same time, they also shocked the decision made by the medicine family and began offering a reward to the soul family!


    Then many strong people came out of the mountain one after another, and joined hands to find the soul hall, and even tracked the whereabouts of the strong people of the soul family.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Moreover, the leader of the Yao family vowed to promise that the eight grade high-level miraculous drugs are almost envious, not to mention the nine grade Xuandan that can make people enter the realm of fighting saints!


    The whole Zhongzhou became lively in an instant. Strong people came out in every region, and several soul halls have been destroyed.


    Strangely, after dozens of soul halls were destroyed, the soul family disappeared completely, and they could no longer be found in Zhongzhou.


    The medicine clan fights with the Holy Spirit and goes out to explore the whereabouts of the soul clan everywhere, but they all return in vain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a year later, mu Qingxiao stood on a mountain peak of the Yao family, looked at the seven pieces of broken jade in his hand, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the past six months, the madness of the medicine family told other ancient families that the soul family''s hands on the medicine family were not empty words.


    Yao Dan did not disappoint him. He went to the stone family and the spirit family in person and took two pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade.


    The most surprising thing is that after this, Lei and Yan chose to alliance with the medicine family, and personally sent tuoshe ancient imperial jade to the medicine world.


    It can be seen that the action of the soul family really touched the bottom line of all ethnic groups. They would rather give the tuoshe ancient imperial jade to others than to the soul family.


    In the past six months, mu Qingxiao has always lived in the pharmaceutical industry. There are beautiful mountains and rivers here without interference. It is a good place to cultivate self-cultivation and heart, not to mention three beauties.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao already has seven pieces of tuoshe ancient imperial jade in his hand, and the last one is in the hands of the disappeared soul family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 832

    The light wind blew and collected the seven pieces of jade fragments of the ancient Buddha into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao said coldly, "I really think I can''t find the soul family if I hide in the soul world?"


    With that, mu Qingxiao''s eyes closed slightly, and immediately a vast soul force spread around him.


    The vast soul power is like a tide covering the whole Zhongzhou region. In all regions, countless strong breath break through the air and frown. They seem to feel that a pair of eyes are staring at them.


    At the top of the mountain, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Found it."


    Said, his hands pulled in the void, and soon a crack appeared, extending towards both sides, and finally forming a black space door.


    In a deserted mountain range in Zhongzhou, there are dark winds.


    "Hiss..."


    The space trembled, and soon a door appeared out of thin air, and a figure stepped out of it.


    Looking at the ruins of a force of space in the mountains, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow said: "... It''s a pity that all the space channels leading to the soul world have been destroyed."


    Mu Qingxiao''s hands quickly formed a seal, the space was distorted, and the space door reappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark space, the gloomy breath flows without a trace of vitality.


    At this moment, in the center of this space, the sea of blood surged, a spiral nest emerged from the sea of blood, and then a huge blood lotus rose from the center of the sea of blood.


    A figure was sitting on the blood refining.


    The figure was dressed in a white robe, and the blood red and strange hair fell down like a waterfall, with a cold and strange smell all over.


    "What an intoxicating power!"


    The closed eyes of the figure gradually opened, and the blood color flashed away, making the whole sea of blood billow.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment when the latter opened his eyes, a crack appeared in the void thousands of miles away, and then a figure stepped out of the crack.


    The scarlet eyes of the soul Heavenly Emperor stared at the figure thousands of miles away, and said in a flat tone: "is it you who killed the soul virtual son and the four evil saints and took away the original fire of nothingness swallowing inflammation?"


    Thousands of miles apart, mu Qingxiao and the soul emperor''s eyes meet in the air.


    Taking back his eyes, he sensed the cold atmosphere in the surrounding space, which was somewhat similar to the ghost world, and could not sense the existence of a trace of life.


    Looking at the sea of blood where the soul emperor sat down, mu Qingxiao frowned and said, "you are cruel. For the sake of the emperor''s territory, you have refined all the descendants of the soul family."


    "They have the blood of the soul family."


    Then the soul emperor continued with a smile: "the existence of the soul family is for the sake of the emperor. Their sacrifice can make the soul family stand at the peak of the mainland. It''s their honor. They don''t pay attention to the process."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes slightly. The latter was definitely the most cruel person he had ever seen.


    It can gather into a sea of blood, at least buried tens of millions of creatures, and there is no life fluctuation in the soul world. It can be seen that it has been thrown into the sea of blood by the latter.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao silent, a broken jade appeared out of thin air in the palm of the soul emperor.


    "The Emperor didn''t expect that all the space channels entering the soul world were destroyed, and you can still enter through the space. It''s incredible. No wonder nothingness swallowing inflammation will also be defeated in your hands. When the emperor solves you and unifies Zhongzhou, the whole continent is a soul people!"


    "Ambition is not small."


    Mu Qingxiao''s tone was plain, and his eyes swept over the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe.


    The soul Heavenly Emperor looked up at the sky and smiled. The towering blood gas surged out of himself, and the blood vessels rolled. The diffuse power was strong and desperate. Fight the emperor!


    At this moment, the soul emperor, absorbing the power of the whole soul family''s blood, has finally entered the emperor''s realm where no one has arrived for thousands of years!


    "Hua Hua!"


    When the sea of blood filled the air, the scarlet in the eyes of the soul emperor became much richer at the moment. The blood lotus floated up, and the sea of blood turned into a blood wave, sweeping away towards mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao still stands in the void. In front of the overwhelming blood waves, his body is small like a mole ant, but his eyes are filled with strong disdain.


    "The imperial realm is just like this."


    As soon as the calm words fell, he raised his hand slightly, and the yin-yang jade in his body rotated at a high speed, like a vast ocean of aura converging on his right arm.


    When the aura was rolling, mu Qingxiao grasped his right hand and a sword handle suddenly appeared in his hand. After the sword handle appeared, the aura spread over it and continued to extend


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s terrible pressure, the face of the soul emperor was distorted and said in horror: "fighting emperor! Impossible, how can there be other fighting emperors on the mainland!"


    The soul emperor bared his teeth and wanted to crack. In order to break through the emperor''s realm, he threw all the existence of the soul family into the sea of blood, and even the top level of the soul family didn''t let go.


    He paid an irreparable price, but also received a return. He successfully broke through the imperial realm.


    However, now the latter is standing in front of him, and even he feels the lingering fear of the breath revealed all over him. How can he accept it!


    "Impossible, this emperor is the only fighting emperor on the mainland. Die for this emperor!"


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well."


    At this time, a huge sword with a length of thousands of feet was horizontal in the air. The luster of the illusory sword was like essence. Under the sharp sword Qi, the void was instantly divided into two halves.


    At this time, the long sword soared into the sky, instantly separating the whole soul world, and the bright sunshine poured down through the cracks in the space.


    "Cut!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s lips opened gently, and a clear voice came out. Then the sword light lit up. At this moment, the sword light covered the pouring sunshine, and the bright light flashed away!


    "Yiyin!"


    Heaven and earth tremble, the soul world crumbles at this moment, blood rain falls, and time seems to freeze!


    The giant sword dissipated between heaven and earth. Mu Qingxiao stood on the sky. The surrounding scene had changed. The warm sunshine poured down, expelling the gloomy atmosphere in the space.


    "No... impossible!"


    The soul emperor stood on the bloody lotus, his scarlet eyes staring at mu Qingxiao, filled with despair!


    "Nothing is impossible. Even if you break through the Empire, you are still weak in my eyes."


    After that, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved and a light wind caressed it. The body of the soul Heavenly Emperor was like fine sand and dissipated with the wind.


    When the soul emperor disappeared between heaven and earth, a sea of blood poured down and irrigated the ruins below. Suddenly, small buds were drilled out of the originally devastated ruins


    "In this way, your soul family''s blood will benefit a continent."


    Looking at the ruins below, there is a huge original force here. If someone can come here and feel this breath, he may not be able to break through the imperial realm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 833

    The bloody rain poured down and irrigated the ruins. With a wave of Mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe, a broken jade flew out of the ruins.


    Hold the broken jade in your hand, take out the other seven ancient jade in the storage space, and bring a smile around your mouth.


    "Eight tuoshe ancient imperial jade have finally been collected."


    The ancient jade floats in the air, and there is a faint light on it. The eight ancient jade reflect each other, which is quite gorgeous. There is a strange wave spreading out faintly.


    Looking at the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe, mu Qingxiao cut through his fingertips, and a drop of golden blood was ejected and immediately dropped on the ancient jade.


    "Buzzing!"


    At the moment of blood essence dripping, the ancient jade with a touch of light came out with a slight buzzing sound, the light on it became stronger and stronger, and there were strange lines on the surface.


    Looking at the vision of the ancient jade, mu Qingxiao smiled and held the ancient jade gently.


    "Hiss!"


    With mu Qingxiao''s palm grasped, eight ancient jade pieces were put together in an instant, and with the interweaving of brilliance, there was a faint trend of integration.


    "Buzzing!"


    When the ancient jade fused with each other, the buzzing sound became louder and louder. Only a few clear sounds were heard. Eight ancient jade were seamlessly bonded together, and the light bloomed. Suddenly a complete ancient jade appeared in the sight.


    As the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe was completely pieced together, a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity filled the ancient jade.


    While the ancient flavor diffused, there was a faint light and fog curling up from the ancient jade, which immediately turned into a somewhat illusory figure of the old man.


    The old man was wearing a black robe, but his hair showed various colors. Each color looked like a flame rising, like a different fire.


    Ordinary appearance, the pair of deep eyes like the starry sky imitate the master of heaven and earth. Under the gaze of those eyes, mu Qingxiao just smiled calmly.


    Tuoshegu emperor, the last fighting emperor on Douqi continent.


    Mu Qingxiao waved away the complete tuoshe ancient imperial jade. He knew the exact location of tuoshe ancient imperial jade cave better than anyone else.


    "It''s also time to go to the cave of tuoshegu emperor."


    At the moment, he is already the ninth peak of Mahayana. It''s not too much to even say half a step to cross the robbery. There is a bottleneck like paper between him and the real robbery.


    There is an opportunity for him to break through in Doudi''s cave.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands, and immediately tore the space into it.


    After returning to the medicine world, mu Qingxiao told Yao Dan about the extermination of the soul family. The latter was shocked that the soul emperor threw all the soul ethnic people into the blood pool in order to enter the Empire.


    The shocking Heavenly Emperor was cruel and cruel. At the same time, he also felt some emotion. If the soul family hadn''t committed their own sins, they wouldn''t have ended up like this today.


    The soul clan has been destroyed, and the medicine clan does not exist. I''m afraid I can''t recover without a thousand years of rest.


    After Yao Dan and the high-level decided unanimously, the Yao family closed the world and never asked about the world.


    After saying goodbye to the medicine pill, mu Qingxiao no longer stayed, tearing the space with small medical immortals, colorful scales and cloud rhyme, and embarked on the journey to the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Hiss!"


    In the unknown mountains, the void shook, and a black crack appeared out of thin air. The crack extended to both sides, like being torn by a pair of invisible palms, and finally formed a door.


    Not long ago, four figures swept away from the crack and stepped on the void.


    Looking at the lush mountains below, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s a familiar scene."


    Looking at the distant Canaan City, a flash of memory flashed in the beautiful eyes of the little doctor. He couldn''t help asking, "is the cave of the ancient Buddha really in the Canaan college?"


    Color scale and cloud rhyme also feel a little incredible. The legendary cave of the ancient tuoshe emperor is no longer in the vast Zhongzhou, but in a place where the mainland is a couple.


    No wonder the eight ancient tribes have been looking for tuoshe ancient imperial jade for thousands of years, and the soul clan has tried every means to find the location of Doudi cave.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao said, "yes, the cave of the ancient Buddha is in Canaan college. Let''s go."


    With that, the surrounding space was distorted, and the figures of the four disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The inner courtyard of Canaan college, the bottom of Tianfen gas tower.


    Mu Qingxiao and her three daughters stood at the entrance to the magma world. With a gentle roll of their palms, an invisible flame flew out from the bottom of the magma.


    "Strange fire!"


    Yun Yun covered her mouth and exclaimed, and a touch of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the strange fire in his hand, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "at the beginning, this falling heart inflammation was just a seedling, and it has grown a little in a few years."


    At the beginning, the heavenly fire venerable also had this fallen heart burning seedling, and his soul was able to survive until mu Qingxiao went to the bottom of the tower to rescue him.


    With emotion, mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and let the trembling falling heart inflammation in his palm drill into the magma. He looked at the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme and said, "let''s go down."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxiao''s aura rolled up and wrapped all the three women, which turned into a light spot and swept into the magma world below.


    In the magmatic world, there is still a piece of red. Looking around, there is no end.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a vast space at the bottom of the gas burning tower that day. I''m afraid the senior management of Canaan college can''t imagine that the legendary cave of the Buddha shegu emperor will be below."


    Looking at the endless magma world, yunyun said with some exclamation, and the little medical fairy and color scale nodded slightly, which is also the case.


    "The world at the bottom of the gas tower is not unknown to the senior management of Canaan college, but they dare not explore. There is more than magma, otherwise the heavenly fire venerable will not fall here."


    With that, mu Qingxiao''s body flashed, carrying the three women into a streamer and swept deeper.


    After entering the magma, mu Qingxiao didn''t need to worry about anything at all. When he first came down, he was only in the period of deification, but now he is the ninth weight of Mahayana.


    The gap between the two is not large.


    Soon, after a few breaths, the four figures appeared in the depths of the magma world. Mu Qingxiao paused and noticed that there was a breath around him.


    As for the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme, there is dignified in their beautiful eyes. At the moment, they finally know the meaning of Mu Qingxiao''s words.


    This magma world is indeed extremely dangerous. In the seemingly lifeless magma world, there is a breath no weaker than them, surrounded by them.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, waved his sleeve robe, and the terrible force swept out. The surrounding magma burst, and the red figures hidden in the magma sent out a burst of sad screams!


    "Hiss!"


    With the scream, the little doctor fairy suddenly turned pale. She saw that the surrounding magma suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a group of dense figures came from all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 834

    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the surrounding magmatic creatures like lizards. There were countless douzong levels, even high-level douzun.


    There was a dignified flash in the eyes of the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme, but he didn''t feel any worry in his heart.


    "What a strong breath. No wonder grandpa Tianhuo will fall here."


    The little doctor fairy''s eyes swept over the magmatic creatures, and his eyes fell on two milky lizards not far away. Their breath was filled with a terrible pressure.


    Semi holy!


    Color scale saw at a glance that the breath of the two special lizards was different from others. Although it was not as stressful as Dousheng, it was much stronger than high-level douzun.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Fortunately, he was not blinded by Dou Di''s cave during the period of transforming God. If he was deeper, it would not be impossible to fall.


    "Human beings, this is the graveyard of God. It''s not where you can come. Get back quickly, or wake up the guardian and you''ll have to bury here."


    When the three women were shocked, the two milky lizards spit out words. Although the tone was a little harsh, the words still came into the four people''s ears.


    "God''s graveyard? Guardian?"


    Hearing two strange words, Xiao Yi Xian, Cai Lin and Yun Yun, they all looked at each other. Their so-called God is probably the legendary tuoshe ancient emperor, right?


    That is to say, in the future, it is the tomb of tuoshegu emperor. As for the guardian, they can''t guess why.


    When the magma surged, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and waved it with a wave, the terrible force swept out, and the lizard people and the two semi saints flew out upside down.


    "You..."


    Stabilize their bodies, the faces of the two milky white lizards suddenly changed, and the five internal organs in their bodies shifted. It was obvious that they were frightened by mu Qingxiao''s terrorist power.


    "Get out!"


    The radian of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth disappeared. His eyes were cold and he spit out. A thunderous sound exploded around him, and soon spread in the magma world, mixed with a terrible threat.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With the dull sound, the bodies of lizards and people around burst into red and round inner pills.


    "Back!"


    Feeling the pressure of the voice, the two semi saints burst out, regardless of the fall of the ethnic group, and disappeared in the sight of the four people in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the lizard man disappeared, the little medical fairy, Cailin and yunyun were relieved. Mu Qingxiao smiled gently, and his figure flashed away towards the bottom again.


    Doudi cave is right in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Without the obstruction of the lizard group, mu Qingxiao is also very fast, but the depth of the magma world is still unimaginable, and the road at the bottom is still obscured by the magma.


    For this situation, the three women seem to be a little depressed, and mu Qingxiao''s state of mind is very peaceful.


    I don''t know when, while mu Qingxiao swept down, the color of the surrounding magma has changed from red to red black, mixed with this strange heat.


    With the change of the surrounding sight, mu Qingxiao''s speed also decreased a little. Suddenly, he gave a figure and said, "the border is almost here."


    With that, mu Qingxiao stretched out his palm and gently touched the magma in front. With a ripple, his palm directly penetrated the past


    "It''s a terrible means to build space at the bottom of magma."


    The color scale whispered. She is now the fourth level of the Taoist period. The ordinary space boundary is easily touched. It is unimaginable to build a boundary at the bottom of such oppressive magma.


    Without hesitation, mu Qingxiao knew what was at the bottom, but the three women were worried.


    "Hiss!"


    With the four bodies stepping into the mysterious space, the magma undercurrent that originally filled our ears suddenly stopped.


    After a meal, what comes into view is a dark but dead space. I don''t know how many years the space has been silent. The endless space is filled with an ancient and simple atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    Feeling the breath around him, the little medical fairy gently pulled mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe and followed him closely. Cailin and yunyun also leaned against him.


    They don''t know what''s here. Only by following mu Qingxiao, their tight heart strings will relax.


    After walking in the space for nearly half an hour or so, mu Qingxiao took a step, and a fine light flashed in the star''s eyes. In a quite distant place, a group of light loomed.


    Looking at the light group, mu Qingxiao pinched the jade hand of the little medical fairy and said, "it should be here. Don''t be afraid."


    Smelling the speech, the little medical fairy nodded slightly. The colorful scales and cloud rhyme looked at each other, and the beautiful eyes looked along mu Qingxiao''s line of sight.


    Not long after, the scene in the light group appeared in the eyes of the four people. It was a stone gate. It was very tall. Compared with the stone gate, they looked so small.


    The stone gate stands quietly in the dead space, just like eternity. A breath of vicissitudes and simplicity permeates from it and ripples around the space


    There is a huge square in front of the stone gate. Mu Qingxiao and three women are standing on the square, looking at the wonders in front of them.


    Standing in front of the vast and magnificent stone gate, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were calm, but an unspeakable feeling rose in his heart.


    The Mahayana period and the robbery period are like the stone gate in front of him. It seems that he is only a short distance away, but that is another level. If you step into it, you can see further scenery.


    As for the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme, there was a surge of awe in his heart.


    After returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao looked through the void and finally stopped at the top of the stone gate, where there were four ancient seal characters hiding the vicissitudes of life, "the cave of the ancient emperor".


    The vicissitudes of ancient seal characters are not gorgeous, but they are plain, but they show a terrible pressure.


    At this time, the little doctor fairy, color scale and yunyun''s heart pulled, as if they were stared at by some terrible thing, and their soft body leaned against mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao offered the soul sword. The luster on the soul sword flowed and reflected the surrounding space.


    When the space was lit up, the little doctors'' faces were pale. Their beautiful eyes stared at the space below, and their breathing stopped at this moment.


    At the moment, there was an indescribable creature crawling under their feet.


    It is entrenched in the dark void, and its body is like a mountain. Along its body to the end of its line of sight, it is still difficult to see how huge it is.


    The mysterious creature is purple and gold, and the cold scales cover its body, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes remained calm, but the eyes of Xiao Yixian, Cailin and yunyun were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. At the same time, a touch of panic surged in their hearts.


    The breath of this creature is like an abyss, which is more terrible than the breath of two seven star duel saints in the medicine world!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 835

    Feeling the breath of creatures at the bottom, the jade forehead of small medical immortals, colorful scales and cloud rhyme was startled with a layer of cold sweat.


    Although the creatures below are silent and seem to be dead things, due to the reason of mental method, their soul power is too strong, and they can clearly feel that the creatures bring them a dangerous breath!


    Although mu Qingxiao was there, they still felt worried.


    Is the huge creature in the void the guardian of the ancient emperor''s cave in the previous semi holy lizard population?


    "Tai Xu Gu Long."


    Mu Qingxiao murmured. The huge creature in the void under his feet was obviously a dragon family with two wings. The only thing that could be similar to the Warcraft group was the mysterious Taixu ancient dragon.


    "Husband..."


    The faint voice of the color scale sounded, and the golden eyes shrank. She seemed to feel the subtle shaking of the space. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, in the dark void, red flashed away, and the threat of terror appeared. Immediately, a pair of scarlet full moons hung up.


    Not the full moon, but a pair of red pupils, but the pupils are extremely huge, hundreds of times larger than their bodies!


    The terrifying pressure made the little medical fairy, colorful scales and cloud rhyme suddenly turn pale, and the whole body''s aura flows, still like being in a swamp.


    At this time, a touch of extremely sharp breath poured out of the soul sword, and the pressure in the void was pushed back in an instant.


    The silent space was silent. The red pupils in the void stared at mu Qingxiao. The thick voice of Taixu ancient dragon sounded, which made the space tremble slightly.


    "Can those who break into the tomb carry ancient jade?"


    When hearing the creatures in the void spit out human words and can communicate, yunyun three women were relieved.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, and an ancient jade the size of a palm shot out. The luster on it flowed and illuminated the dark void.


    "Tuo shegu imperial jade, I didn''t expect anyone to get it. The emperor has waited for thousands of years. The mission is finally completed and the sun will be seen again soon. Ha ha... The emperor has to empty this broken cave!"


    With the deafening laughter of Taixu gulong, the ancient gate standing in front of the square flickered faintly, as if there were signs of opening.


    I saw the huge body of Taixu ancient dragon gushing out with a burst of strong light. Soon its huge body shrank rapidly and turned into a middle-aged man with purple and gold hair in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Colorful sky swallowing python, unexpectedly still exists in the world, but the smell is strange."


    The man raised his head, glanced at the color scale with his golden pupil full of terror and awe, then stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "you can get tuoshe ancient emperor jade. The Emperor owes you a favor."


    With that, the man''s sleeve robe waved, and the tuoshe ancient imperial jade suspended in the air suddenly burst out a bright light column, which directly shot on the ancient stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    With the light column contacting the stone gate, I saw the ancient gate closed for thousands of years slowly wriggling, and finally a small crack emerged.


    With the crack expanding, the stone gate finally moved slowly to both sides in a quack sound.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the ancient stone gate was opened, a breath of vicissitudes from ancient times poured out from the stone gate. Under this breath, a strong sense of awe surged in the hearts of small medical immortals, color scales and cloud rhyme.


    However, with mu Qingxiao protecting behind them, they did not have any emotional fluctuations except for their awe of the fighting emperor.


    With the rustic breath pouring out, after a loud noise, the stone gate is completely stable.


    "Buzz!"


    After a while, a strange wave appeared on the ancient stone gate. The space around the square was distorted, and then a transparent channel condensed in the stone gate.


    "Let''s go in."


    When the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor was opened, mu Qingxiao smiled and glanced at the middle-aged man. He stole into the cave with small medical immortals, colorful scales and yunyun.


    "Ha ha... As the saying goes, those who see have a share. I didn''t expect that the emperor would enter the Doudi cave one day!"


    When all four of Mu Qingxiao entered the cave, the middle-aged man laughed and swept away.


    At this time, no one knew that the legendary cave of the ancient Buddha had been opened, but the location was unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious space here is shrouded in light fog, which makes the whole space hazy and mysterious.


    The whole space is silent, as if it had been silent for thousands of years. In this boundless space without seeing the edge, there is a piece of land suspended in the space, just like a castle in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The silent space was suddenly broken at this moment, and the hazy space was suddenly distorted. Immediately, a huge space channel appeared out of thin air, followed by several figures flashing out of it, and finally appeared in the space.


    "This is the ancient emperor''s cave?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s four figures fell to the ground and looked around. What he saw was hazy.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t waited for thousands of years. I don''t know if the emperor is lucky to get the legendary imperial product Xiaodan. If he can get it, tut tut..."


    At this time, another figure swept out of the space channel and felt the ancient atmosphere around. The middle-aged man laughed a few times and the figure swept away into the depths of the cave.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care much about the Taixu ancient dragon entering the cave. His purpose was to all the different fires. As for the emperor''s product Xiaodan, it was optional.


    As long as he enters the period of salvation, it is only a matter of time before he can refine the complete ten pills.


    Seeing the middle-aged man leaving, mu Qingxiao smiled, and then took the three little medical fairies into a flash of streamer and swept away into the depths.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao stopped, and an ancient stone hall appeared on the vast plain.


    The stone hall stands still on the vast and endless plain, and a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity spreads out and reverberates between heaven and earth.


    In front of the stone hall, there is a huge square. On both sides of the square, there are giant stone pillars with hundreds of feet, and the majestic atmosphere comes to your face.


    The four figures fell on the square. Mu Qingxiao stepped forward. Only footsteps sounded in the silent square.


    "Found it."


    While walking, mu Qingxiao stopped and looked at the top of a stone pillar not far away, where a dark yellow flame was rising.


    Strangely, the power contained in the flame is extremely weak, but what is certain is that it should be a kind of strange fire.


    Mu Qingxiao continued to move forward, followed by xiaoyixian, Cailin and yunyun, and meimou scanned around curiously.


    Not long after walking again for a moment, another flame appeared on a stone pillar. The red flame rose and loomed like a million animals. It should be the 22nd animal spirit fire in the list of different fires.


    The more forward, the more different fires appear, but the power contained in different fires is extremely weak, just like residual candles in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 836

    Looking at the flame on the stone pillar, the clouds are beautiful, and the eyes are full of shock.


    The existence of different fire is very special. It is the flame everyone dreams of. But it needs full luck to find any one, but it can be seen everywhere here.


    The little doctor fairy and the color scale also nodded slightly. They deserve to be the Doudi cave!


    As mu Qingxiao moved forward, the rank of strange fire in their sight became higher and higher, but strangely, the power of strange fire seemed to pass with the years.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary Buddha shegu emperor liked collecting different fires so much."


    Looking at many strange fires on the stone pillars, I was amazed in the beautiful eyes of colorful scales. Among them, there are many different fires in the top ten, that is, I don''t know whether the terrible different fires in the top three exist or not.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stared at the strange fire and said gently, "have you heard the legend of Tuo shegu emperor?"


    The three women were stunned and looked at each other. They all shook their heads slightly.


    The times of Tuo shegu emperor are too far away from them. Even the most powerful people now may know very little secret.


    "As far as I know, there are many heroes on the Douqi continent, and many strong people stand at the peak, but no one can enter the Empire. At that time, the unknown tuoshegu emperor was born."


    Then mu Qingxiao looked at the end of the square.


    "It is said that when tuoshegu emperor entered the Empire, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the endless sea of fire fell from the sky, covering nearly half of the continent. After alerting all the strong at that time, tuoshegu emperor disappeared. It is strange that tuoshegu emperor has no descendants."


    Hearing the speech, the three women also felt a little strange. On the mainland, it is extremely important to see the continuation of blood. Especially for such strong people, it needs the transmission of blood, such as the ancient family and the soul family.


    "There are 23 kinds of different fires in the list of different fires. They are the most powerful flames between heaven and earth, but who has ever heard of what the first different fire is?"


    The little medical immortal, Cailin and yunyun were in their hearts for a while. Don''t mention them. I''m afraid the strongest of the older generation of the ancient people don''t know, do they?


    Vaguely, some speculation surged in their hearts. There were 23 kinds of different fires on the list of different fires, but the information of different fires ranked first was blank and no one knew.


    The strange fire ranked first in the legend seems to be a mystery.


    Mu Qingxiao stopped and looked at the burning fire of the golden emperor on the stone pillar in front of him. He said, "all things are born with their own spirits, and so are different fires. Once there was a different fire, which was born between heaven and earth. It took shape for thousands of years, gathered spirits for thousands of years, and latent cultivation for thousands of years, making it slightly different."


    There are 23 kinds of different fires in the list of different fires. They are the most powerful flames between heaven and earth.


    However, the first position on the different fire list is still blank, and no one knows what kind of existence the first different fire is.


    As we all know, generally different fires take shape and rarely take the initiative to leave the place of birth, but this fire is different. After it has intelligence, it walks along the underground magma and wanders under the underground for thousands of years to swallow fire for a living.


    The flames it devours have ranked in the list of different fires, and all the 21 kinds have been eaten by it.


    As soon as the words fell, the colorful scale willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said, "it seems that only nothingness and swallowing inflammation can do it?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and stretched out his right hand. A black flame appeared in the palm of his hand. With a flick of his finger, the black flame swept towards the stone pillar and swallowed up the burning sky of the golden emperor in an instant.


    "Flame has spirit, and swallowing is instinct. Flame swallowing has a great chance to make two forces collide and hurt both sides... The strong swallows the weak. This is also the difference between this different fire and other different fires. It knows how to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. After swallowing 20 different fires, even if there is nothingness swallowing inflammation, it can only bow to be a minister in front of it."


    The dull voice shocked the three girls of Cailin. It was very difficult to find the different fire between heaven and earth. It swallowed up 20 different fires, which was incredible!


    If you were human, even if you could find these strange fires, who would dare to try to devour them all!


    At this time, they already know that the first strange fire is the terrorist existence that devours 22 strange fires.


    No one can imagine that the first rank of different fire is a powerful flame condensed by the fusion of 22 different fires.


    At the same time, the three women all came to mind. In the pharmaceutical world, the husband underestimated the picture of swallowing nothingness and swallowing inflammation. I''m afraid his purpose in looking for Doudi cave is for the legendary emperor inflammation?


    "This strange fire, after its success, claimed to be Emperor Yan, and then practiced again for thousands of years before it broke the world. At that time, it was respected as'' tuoshegu Emperor ''.


    It is the No. 1 "Di Yan" of different fire on the list of different fire, and it is also the Buddha shegu emperor!


    After listening to Mu Qingxiao''s narration, Xiao Yixian, Cailin and yunyun were shocked. Their eyes were dazed. The legendary tuoshe ancient emperor was really the first strange fire!


    It''s incredible to devour more than 20 kinds of different fires. Who can do it since ancient times?


    "Don''t make a fuss. We are already the end of the square."


    With that, mu Qingxiao looked up slightly, and his sight finally fixed on the tall statue on the square.


    The statue looks like an old man and looks ordinary. It is the figure reflected in the ancient imperial jade of tuoshe, and it is also the master of the cave, tuoshe ancient emperor.


    The statue stands between heaven and earth, but it exudes a powerful breath of driving to heaven and earth. Many light clusters are flying around, looking gorgeous.


    "It''s all fighting skills, and the lowest is Tianjie."


    If it had been put in the past, the little medical fairy, the color scale and the cloud rhyme had no qualification to contact this kind of skill and fighting skill, but now they have no interest in looking at it here.


    I''m afraid taking out one of these martial arts and fighting skills can cause a bloody storm, but it''s like selling goods on the ground here.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes jumped over the light group and stared at the stone statue. There was something he wanted, which could make him enter the period of robbery.


    "Finally..."


    With that, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, the black flame reappeared, and then floated up. When the flame came into contact with the statue, ripples spread out on the surface of the statue.


    A touch of joy flashed in the eyes of the little medical fairy, the color scale and the cloud rhyme, which was the joy of finding what his husband needed.


    "Buzzing!"


    With the burning of the black flame, the ripples of the statue spread faster and faster. With a loud twisting sound, there was a crack in the chest of the statue.


    Suddenly, a soft light diffused out. The light was like tulle, but there was a strong pressure.


    Behind him, the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme turned white for a moment, as if there were thousands of mountains in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 837

    "Whew!"


    The soul sword shot out quickly, and the blade waved in the air to protect the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme behind you. It dissipated like a mountain in an instant.


    "I''ll be out soon."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said it. As the light dissipated, his figure also stepped into the crack.


    The little doctor pulled the long skirt of Cailin, looked at the husband who disappeared from his eyes, and said with a worried face: "sister Cailin, do you think he will be fine?"


    "It will be all right."


    Color scale shook his head slightly, and mu Qingxiao''s light smile came to mind. The latter kept that smile from beginning to end. It seems that he has never worried, even in any situation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Through the crack, mu Qingxiao clearly felt a strong soul force sweeping over him, but he didn''t care.


    After a step, the scene around mu Qingxiao has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The gorgeous flame came into view. There was no doubt that he was in a sea of fire at this time. The sea of fire was colorful and gorgeous.


    Strangely, mu Qingxiao just took a step, and the surrounding flames couldn''t help giving way to a road from the middle, as if he had retreated three feet.


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised and grabbed a golden flame. The flame trembled in his palm and dared not move at all.


    "The golden emperor burned the sky..."


    Mu Qingxiao walked in the sea of fire condensed by various flames. With his walking, the surrounding flames seemed to encounter gods and demons. They all trembled and retreated involuntarily.


    "They are very afraid of your breath." with mu Qingxiao''s deepening, an old voice suddenly sounded in the sea of fire.


    With the sound of the old voice, the sea of fire not far away condensed and finally turned into a huge flame bud, which slowly bloomed, and an old figure appeared in his sight.


    The old man wears dark clothes and ordinary looks. Apart from his gorgeous hair, he has nothing to pay attention to. He is completely like an ordinary old man.


    At this time, the old man sat in the bud, and his old face was covered with dignity.


    Mu Qingxiao has seen this figure twice, but what he sees is only an empty shadow, and in front of him is the real tuoshegu emperor.


    Looking at the old man, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "don''t you do the same?"


    "Yes, there is a breath in your body, which makes me feel the lingering fear... But you are not the one I want to wait for. Your strength surpasses the fighting emperor too much. Why are you persistent in the things in the cave?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "my realm stays here. Things in the cave are the best shortcut. Why should I give up the near and seek the far?"


    Staring at mu Qingxiao, Tuo shegu emperor pondered for a long time.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, the boundless and endless sea of fire gradually squirmed, and finally gathered into a fist sized gorgeous lotus seed at a speed visible to the naked eye, with many flames rising on the surface of the lotus seed.


    "Just... My inheritance is here."


    Looking at the lotus seeds suspended in the fire sea, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "there is an emperor''s baby pill in the cave, which also has the same thing. I''m not interested in it, but I can leave it to the latecomers."


    As long as the imperial product young pill is refined into a real imperial product pill, it can make people break through the imperial realm.


    However, compared with the pill, mu Qingxiao prefers different fire. Let alone the task of collecting different fire, just because different fire can make his original divine fire advanced, he has no reason to give up.


    "There is indeed a trace of source gas in the imperial product young pill. If it can be refined into imperial product pill, it is not impossible to enter the imperial territory. I hope you can leave a ray of hope for the mainland."


    With that, the figure of the ancient Buddha turned into countless gorgeous flames and plundered into the sea of fire.


    When the figure of Tuo shegu emperor disappeared, a roll of gorgeous lotus seeds appeared in his palm. Looking at the lotus seeds in his hand, mu Qingxiao no longer hesitated and swallowed them directly.


    "Ding, plunder 23 different fires on the list of different fires, complete the task, reward 500000 plunder points, complete all the standard tasks, the host can leave at any time, and the information is digitized..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of Mahayana (nine grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Immortal Dharma: breaking the dome and cutting, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian and yunyun.


    Plunder points: 5340000


    Storage space: 2800


    With the long lost system prompt sound in my mind, mu Qingxiao sits in the gorgeous sea of fire, abandons any distractions, and the yin-yang jade rotates at a high speed


    At the moment when the lotus seed of different fire was swallowed into his stomach, the "Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra" ran, and mu Qingxiao''s figure was shocked. In an instant, a vast energy diffused in his limbs and bones.


    After a few breaths, the vast energy flowed in Mu Qingxiao''s limbs and bones. Immediately, the white robe on his body turned into ash in an instant, and the gorgeous brilliance on the white jade body flowed, which was very similar to the scene of the sea of fire.


    As if, the gorgeous flame was burning his body and forging his soul.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the gorgeous brilliance appeared, mu Qingxiao sat down, and the endless black flame spread out. Then he held up his body and didn''t know when he was above the sea of fire.


    The black flame curls around the body, mu Qingxiao''s long black hair spreads down, and the black lines appear in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Immediately, the black flame spread up along his body, but the gorgeous brilliance was dimmed at the moment, as if swallowed by the black flame.


    Black flames spread and intertwined


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s whole body was heavily wrapped by black flames and finally turned into an oval black sphere.


    The sphere is suspended above the gorgeous sea of fire with a strange smell, but there are faint signs of collapse in the surrounding space. Even the gorgeous sea of fire below takes the black sphere as the center and retreats three feet, like a ten thousand fire pilgrimage.


    Deep in the sea of fire, Emperor tuoshegu looked at the black ball in the void, and his eyes full of dignity through the vicissitudes of life.


    "The black flame is something like nothingness swallowing inflammation. Thousands of fire ministers are in uniform. Some strange fires are not under my control. Even my heart is filled with inexplicable awe. I don''t know where they come from!"


    Shaking his head slightly, the old man took back his amazing eyes, and his figure gradually disappeared into the gorgeous sea of fire, which was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 838

    Time flies, time flies, unknowingly, half a year has slipped away.


    In the statue space, there is no sound, and the gorgeous sea of fire spreads to the end of the line of sight. Above the sea of fire, the black oval sphere looks like a black lotus seed.


    At the same time, in Doudi''s cave, three beautiful shadows sit in front of the statue, and their aura flows like a fairy.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible force erupted in the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme. The three forces turned into a pillar of light and rushed straight into the sky!


    Doosan!


    Not long ago, the little medical fairy, color scale and cloud rhyme all opened their beautiful eyes, which showed a color of ecstasy and disbelief.


    They only feel that there is a certain breath in their bodies, which is closely related to their husbands. It is precisely because of this breath that their power can advance by leaps and bounds, just like the power of blood, it seems not.


    But the only thing they know is that their strength will soar so much that they can''t get rid of their husband.


    "Buzzing!"


    The soul sword roared slightly and stood in the air. An unparalleled pressure poured out, which instantly overshadowed the pressure in Doudi''s cave!


    In the space of the statue, there are sudden changes. I can see that the gorgeous sea of fire instantly ripples. The ripples are getting bigger and bigger, and finally set off bursts of flame waves.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The black lotus seed on the void trembled, just like the heartbeat, and the surrounding space trembled.


    Immediately, a terrible suction force appeared, and under this suction force, the gorgeous endless sea of fire turned into a flame centered on the lotus seed, and all the whirling nests were raised.


    The endless sea of fire melts into the black lotus seeds at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black lotus seed is like a bottomless hole. While constantly devouring the gorgeous flame, it also gradually shows a trace of black luster.


    Soon, when the endless sea of fire was swallowed up, the endless black flame spread out from the lotus seeds, forming an endless black sea of fire, drowning the whole space


    Suddenly, while the black flame spread, the black lotus seed split around with the center point, and finally turned into a black lotus platform. The black flame around the lotus platform hung silently in the air. There was a figure sitting on it, with holy breath.


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was picked, the black flame rolled endlessly in the space, the star eyes gradually opened, and the black awn flashed away.


    "A heavy robbery!"


    The clear voice is not high, but the extreme pressure contained in it spreads out along the space.


    Looking at the Black Lotus platform sitting down, mu Qingxiao pulled an inexplicable radian from the corner of his mouth, his heart moved, and endless black flames poured into the Black Lotus in an instant.


    "Nine Leaves and thirty-six flowers, let''s call you create the world black lotus and create a world that belongs to me!"


    Not long after, mu Qingxiao changed into a white robe and felt unspeakably comfortable.


    The vast aura in his body flows, as if as long as he gently grasps it, the whole space will collapse in an instant.


    The sea of fire withered in the space, and mu Qingxiao didn''t care. The ancient Buddha is still here, just hiding in a corner of the space.


    The realm has entered the robbery period, but mu Qingxiao didn''t want to go out immediately, but took out the water spirit beads in the storage space.


    After obtaining the water spirit beads, he did not choose to refine the vast power. Now he can be used to consolidate his realm.


    The water spirit bead contains extremely vast energy. In the past, mu Qingxiao needed to absorb it carefully, but now it is completely different.


    Although the energy is vast and violent, he can bear it with his current strength.


    As the energy in the water spirit bead flows into the body, mu Qingxiao''s mental method operates, and the violent energy turns into a thick liquid and flows in all parts of the body.


    Sitting on the black lotus of creation, mu Qingxiao''s face was calm. With more and more energy flowing into his body, his breath that had just entered the crossing robbery became solid in an instant, and even his breath had a faint trend of continuing to rise.


    After all, spirit beads are the treasure of heaven and earth. The energy contained in them is boundless, and finally shows up at this moment.


    With mu Qingxiao''s refining, half a month passed in a flash. In this half month, all the energy in the water spirit bead was refined by mu Qingxiao, and finally turned into a thick yin-yang aura and integrated into the lake.


    When mu Qingxiao opened his eyes again, he suddenly burst into a black flame, and finally turned into a black fire dragon and poured into the creation Black Lotus.


    Feeling his soaring breath, mu Qingxiao showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The result of refining water spirit beads did not surprise him. Indeed, he entered the double of crossing and robbery, and his breath was very stable.


    The only pity is that the energy needed to survive the disaster is so vast. The energy needed to break through a heavy burden is like a vast ocean. Only Lingzhu, the treasure of heaven and earth, can make him break through so quickly.


    But Lingzhu is a cabbage on the street. If you want to improve rapidly in the future, I''m afraid you have to go to a higher world.


    If it is a world at this level, it may be difficult for him to break through.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao shook his palm and a dark token appeared in the palm. The mysterious lines on the token were vertical and horizontal, which was given by the mysterious man on the Styx River on the position of the immortal sword.


    With a wave, the token cuts through the void and sweeps to an unknown place.


    Mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He did not forget that there was a red lotus fire in his body, which threatened his life anytime and anywhere. Naturally, he could not continue to stay with him.


    As for the red lotus fire in the body, when the strength is improved, we must devour it and refine it.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao thought a little, sat down, and the creation Black Lotus swept into his eyebrow and heart. It took nearly half a year to break through the realm. It must be that the little medical immortals have been waiting in a hurry.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao planned to refine the burning silence sword in yin-yang jade together. Now it seems that it''s better to choose an appropriate time.


    Glancing at a place in the space, mu Qingxiao disappeared without a trace after taking back his eyes.


    In Doudi''s cave, strange ripples appeared on the statue. As soon as a figure flashed out, the little medical fairy rushed up with the fragrance wind.


    Holding the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, because the breath of small medical immortals, color scales and cloud rhyme actually entered the Mahayana period!


    "Your breath... What''s going on?"


    Smelling the speech, Cailin and yunyun looked at each other. The little medical fairy shook her head and said, "we don''t know. Half a month ago, our breath suddenly improved. At that time, we were also surprised."


    Mu Qingxiao frowned and felt their breath. He found that the breath was extremely stable. It didn''t seem to be caused by taking pills.


    Moreover, there is a kind smell. Is it because of double cultivation?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 839

    Whether it''s the three little medical fairies or Wang Yuyan and others, they all have an inexplicable connection with themselves, which seems to be the connection between blood and blood. After double cultivation, they feel extremely clear.


    Perhaps it is because of this feeling that while he is improving, his female realm will also improve.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao smiled. Anyway, it''s a good thing that the realm can advance by leaps and bounds. As for whether it is related to blood or not, I''ll know when I go back.


    Glancing at the palace at the end of the square, there must be many fighting skills and pills.


    There are even imperial products of young pills, but mu Qingxiao is not interested at all, as for other high-level pills and fighting skills.


    "Although all kinds of pills in Doudi''s cave are of high value, they have three poisons. Let''s leave them to the latecomers. Fighting skills and skills are of no value to you..."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes and turned away.


    Xiao Yixian, Cai Lin and Yun Yunmei had no nostalgia in their eyes and left quietly behind mu Qingxiao.


    After leaving Doudi cave, the four swept out of the magma world as fast as possible. Then they left Canaan college quietly without disturbing anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    Mu Qingxiao sits on a cliff in the lush and continuous Warcraft mountains.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s mind gathered in the system store.


    There are still only a few pitiful mental skills in the system store, but no matter which mental skill is revealed, it can make the scalp blood flow of the strong from all walks of life


    Mu Qingxiao already had mental skills, and so did the little medical immortals, so he didn''t think about mental skills.


    In addition to mental skills, only the item called "Diyuan" in the system store can make him interested.


    I don''t know what it is, but its value is comparable to the top mental skill in the world of heaven, which is thought-provoking.


    It happened that at this time, he had 5 million plunder points and was just able to exchange for Diyuan.


    "System, what is the so-called imperial court?"


    "Ding, Diyuan is a space item. It takes five million plunder points to exchange. The rest can only be explored by the host. Do you want to exchange it?"


    The mechanical system prompt sounded, and mu Qingxiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was a space object. Is it some kind of space magic weapon?


    After thinking for a long time, mu Qingxiao gritted his teeth and said, "exchange it!"


    "Ding, looting points deducted successfully!"


    As soon as the system prompt fell, a faint light floated in front of him.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the faint light in front of him, perceived the information in his mind, bit the tip of his tongue, and a wisp of golden blood shot out, and finally integrated into the light.


    Immediately, the faint light burst into a brilliant brilliance.


    Later, mu Qingxiao''s pupils narrowed, and a magnificent palace appeared in his sight.


    The palace is supported by hundreds of giant jade pillars on which dragons and Phoenix are carved. It is magnificent and magnificent


    Standing in front of the palace, mu Qingxiao''s figure is so small.


    Looking up slightly, I saw two characters of "emperor garden" dancing with dragons and Phoenix above the palace. The characters had a touch of ancient and simple vicissitudes, and a sharp and extremely powerful pressure appeared on them.


    "Coercion is clearly my breath. It seems that this palace has been tied to myself, but..."


    The system says that the palace is a space object. Is there anything else in it?


    When mu Qingxiao thought of this, he saw a crack at the gate of the palace. The crack spread and finally formed a dark door.


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment, and his figure flashed directly towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fog filled the hazy space.


    "Hiss!"


    The space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure was suspended in a strange space.


    There is no grass or tree, no valley, river, birds and flowers, nor beautiful mountains and rivers. There is only a hazy space of a hundred feet, but the energy contained in heaven and earth is no weaker than that breaking the world.


    Standing over the space, mu Qingxiao''s heart beat wildly and exclaimed, "small world!"


    Looking at the space closely related to him, mu Qingxiao doesn''t know how to express his unspeakable mood. No wonder it''s a magic weapon of space!


    The imperial garden is not like a storage space. The storage space cannot store living creatures, but the small world is different. For example, mu Qingxiao has already appeared in it.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao had an idea in his heart.


    "System, can the small world be used whenever and wherever?"


    "Ding, back to the host, the small world is equivalent to the world opened up by the host, and can be carried with you, no matter in any plane."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was ecstatic. As expected, it was the same as he expected.


    With a small world, doesn''t it mean that he can leave the earth and roam the world with Wang Yuyan and Lu Xueqi?


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao''s divine consciousness was released, but when the divine consciousness spread hundreds of feet, it was difficult to move forward, that is, the small world at the moment is only a hundred feet.


    "Since the system is a small world, it must be impossible to have only a hundred feet. How to expand the territory?"


    "Ding, please feel for yourself."


    It was still a cold prompt sound. Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of his mouth. The system rarely didn''t charge plunder points.


    After thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao took out the space jade bottle, in which there were countless rare high-level miraculous drugs.


    Take out the elixir, mu Qingxiao flicks his fingers, and small pits appear on the ground. One by one, the elixir falls into the pit, waves it, and the soil covers it.


    The elixir sways in the breeze, and its gorgeous luster flows like cheering.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Now it is clear that since the small world needs to continue to open up by itself, it must have its own way of opening up. It is just the so-called that the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. Anyway, it is not in a hurry.


    Planting all the miraculous drugs in the storage space into the space, mu Qingxiao thought whether to move the whole Jindi other garden in, which seems to be very good.


    Temporarily put this idea behind him, mu Qingxiao''s body twisted for a while, and his figure appeared on the cliff of Warcraft mountain out of thin air.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind moved, and the emperor garden plundered into the sea of knowledge. Five million plundered points in exchange for a small world, which is absolutely worth more than its value, although this small world has not been opened up.


    However, the more so, mu Qingxiao looks forward to the extent to which he can open up the world.


    When we get together, I wonder if we can compare with some great worlds.


    Bathed in the warm sunshine, mu Qingxiao looked through the void at the beautiful shadow playing in a stream in the Warcraft mountains and said, "it''s time to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''ve been writing a new book these days, and I''ve been tempted by an author. Eating chicken all night is a little painful. I''ll change my work and rest. I hope you don''t want Cui Geng and let me relax.

 Chapter 840

    Soon, with the laughter of the little doctor, the space was distorted, and three beautiful shadows appeared on the cliff.


    At the moment, the little medical fairy, the color scale and the cloud rhyme all put on a brand-new long skirt. The green silk is like a waterfall, on which there are faint water stains, glittering and translucent, and the beauty is impossible.


    The little doctor came to the edge of the cliff, took mu Qingxiao''s arm and said, "husband, where are we going now?"


    Cailin and yunyun also came forward and stood on his left and right sides, looking at him tenderly.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, gently hugged the slender waist of the little medical fairy and said, "this place is no longer suitable for my cultivation. It''s time to go home."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Yixian, Cailin and yunyun were curious. At the same time, they were also looking forward to it. I didn''t know what her husband''s hometown was like?


    "System, come back."


    "Ding, prepare for regression, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Dujie Erzhong (Jiupin alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Treasure: Diyuan


    Immortal Dharma: breaking the dome and cutting, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian and yunyun.


    Plunder points: 340000


    Storage space: 2800


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the next moment there was a chaotic sound of cars and noise in his ear.


    When I open my star eyes, I see skyscrapers rising up one after another, and vehicles shuttle back and forth on the road


    Mu Qingxiao and his four men stood at an altitude of 10000 meters. Their body shape was hidden in the void and could not be found.


    Looking at the vehicles and buildings below, the little doctor smiled brightly in her beautiful eyes, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful building! What are you climbing on the ground? There are people in it!"


    The color scale is golden, and the pupil is colorful and the style is strange, but the smell of the people below is too weak, just like mole ants, and they can''t detect the smell of the strong.


    Moreover, the aura in the air is also extremely thin.


    How did such an ordinary world give birth to such a strong husband?


    Yun Yun is also curious to look at the world under her feet at the moment. Then, Mei Mou looks at Xiang Mu Qingxiao. It doesn''t matter where she is, as long as her favorite person is around.


    Seeing that they were curious and looked strange, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "as you can see, this is just an ordinary world. There are no strong people. There are only ordinary people living here. Just get used to it."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Yixian, Cailin and yunyun were all surprised, but they were only surprised and didn''t have any opinions.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, the surrounding space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s four people had appeared outside the manor.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the little doctor said, "the smell here is strange..."


    Yun Yun nodded slightly. Cai Lin looked at mu Qingxiao and said softly, "you should have arranged some kind of array here? It''s really a clever means. We are all monks in Mahayana, and we still can''t see any clue!"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Although Cailin didn''t talk much on weekdays, her mind was definitely the smartest of the three women. No wonder she could see at a glance that there were arrays arranged here.


    Although he is not an immortal array, his means are not brilliant, but the array is mysterious, and he arranges the array with his strength, not to mention the Mahayana period. Even if he doesn''t understand the array layout during the robbery period, he may not be able to see the clue.


    Back to the manor, mu Qingxiao felt kind in his heart. A sword seal condensed from his right hand. The border protecting the manor fluctuated slightly, and the door hidden under the border appeared.


    Standing in front of the gate, you can already see the scene in the manor. As for the other gate, it is the road to the death array. If someone with ulterior motives breaks into it, there will be absolutely no life or death.


    Walking on the road paved with Yuhua stone in the manor, the trees on both sides are shaded and foggy. All kinds of spirit grass in the flower bed thrive under the moisture of strong spirit.


    Small medical immortals, color scales and cloud rhyme can be seen at a glance that some high-level spirit flowers and spirit grass are planted, which are extremely rare, and even some they have never seen.


    Down the whole road, high-level spirit flowers and grass can be seen everywhere, just like weeds.


    What shocked them most was that the aura outside the manor was extremely thin, but the aura inside was extremely rich. It was estimated that there was a gathering spirit array.


    Following mu Qingxiao, they are well-informed. They not only know a lot of cultivation information, but also know a lot about arrays and alchemy.


    However, they are not interested in these things, otherwise their attainments must be extraordinary.


    After entering the manor, xiaoyixian, Cailin and yunyun noticed that there were several strong smells inside the manor, and they were all women, and they practiced the same mental skills as them.


    Their identity is not clear, but the tacit understanding is that no matter whether they are small medical immortals, colorful scales or yunyun, they don''t ask much, or even mention it.


    They knew for a long time that their husbands were so excellent that there were no other women.


    Not long ago, through the road in the courtyard and the bridge on the artificial lake, the white aura around the lake has been rich to atomization.


    After building a bridge and passing through the dense bamboo forest, he came to the swimming pool in front of the villa yard without taking a few steps. He looked at the beautiful flowers and grass in front of the villa, and mu Qingxiao also hung a smile on his face.


    Push open the door of the villa and come to the living room through the corridor. Mu Qingxiao feels the strange eyes in the living room.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan, Xiao Yi and Lu Xueqi were sitting on the sofa, looking at mu Qingxiao with sad eyes, and then looking at the three women behind him with beautiful faces.


    Wang YuYan''s beautiful eyes were slightly red, but there was still a far fetched smile on her beautiful cheeks. Her beautiful eyes completed two rounds of crescent moon and said, "I''m back."


    Looking at her far fetched smile, mu Qingxiao grabbed her heart, walked over gently and hugged her in his arms.


    Feeling the warm and familiar embrace, Wang Yuyan clenched her silver teeth, but two lines of tears poured out in her beautiful eyes.


    Xiaoyi and Lu Xueqi looked at each other, and a touch of envy flashed in their beautiful eyes.


    At the same time, looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, there was great resentment. After all, her husband didn''t come back for more than a year.


    Every day they expect mu Qingxiao to come back early, but this is a full year.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 841

    Originally, Lu Xueqi thought her husband had reformed, but she didn''t expect


    After a full year of waiting, the husband finally came back, but he also brought back three sisters to them, which made their hearts bitter and full of helplessness.


    This is true for Lu Xueqi and Xiao Yi, especially for Xiao Yixian, Cai scale and Yun Yun.


    After all, they are latecomers after all. Although their hearts are full of helplessness, they are already here. Who makes them inseparable from this man?


    Although they are already Mahayana monks and have experienced a lot of grand scenes, they are still helpless in the face of this situation.


    It seemed that she saw the restraint of the little medical immortals and the embarrassment of Mu Qingxiao. Lu Xueqi stared at him, waved to the little medical immortals, and then walked towards the yard.


    Xiao Yixian, Cai scale and Yun Yun looked at each other and followed them up.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of joy.


    At the beginning, the green and astringent girl has grown up. With the improvement of her realm, her character is more and more stable and can be independent.


    Seeing Xiaoyi passing by, mu Qingxiao grabbed her lanolin jade wrist, with a bad smile on her face and said, "xiaonizi, where do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Xiaoyi''s words have been very few, but her tender purple eyes look at him, which is enough to reflect how she misses mu Qingxiao.


    And see his face as thick as ever, two groups of red clouds burst on his flawless face, which was so beautiful that it could not be used.


    Mu Qingxiao gently pulled, and her delicate body fell into her arms.


    Holding the two beauties in her arms, mu Qingxiao buried her head in their fragrant green silk and missed them very much.


    Hugging each other tightly, mu Qingxiao didn''t do anything special. He just pulled them together and made the two women blush from time to time. Finally, he swept away the sadness in his heart.


    Not long after, Lu Xueqi and Xiao Yixian all came back and talked happily. The previous embarrassing atmosphere was also swept away.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao also noticed that Wang YuYan''s breath actually climbed to the fit stage, and their mutual induction was more closely connected.


    When he was out, Wang Yuyan and Lu Xueqi were there. They had completely controlled Kong Ming sword and Tai Xu sword, and the force value soared.


    Chatting, unconsciously, the jade rabbit has risen to the East. Night falls. Jinghai city is colorful and neon lights are colorful.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan and her family had come back from the group. ABI and Hata were the same. After seeing the three little medical fairies, both sides were embarrassed.


    After getting to know each other, they took part in the chat one by one and directly excluded mu Qingxiao. ABI and Hata were responsible for preparing dinner. They were busy.


    Late at night, mu Qingxiao is busy and runs around in all bedrooms. This matter is not related to outsiders.


    With the passage of time, the jade rabbit fell to the west, and the gentle whisper in the bedroom finally disappeared.


    In the house, looking at Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi sleeping with a happy smile on their face in their arms, mu Qingxiao stroked the messy green silk for them, and endless tenderness flashed in their star eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    Mu Qingxiao got up early, while Ouyang Ziyan sat opposite with a red face and talked about the development of the group in this year.


    With the existence of advanced artificial intelligence such as red queen, the group has developed very rapidly, and has opened overseas channels to develop outside.


    Of course, during the period of career development, some people inevitably come to the door, but for the brilliant group at the moment, they are just some clowns.


    As the CEO of the group, Ouyang Ziyan just learned about it and completely lost interest.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care much about the group. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it continues to develop or not. Brilliant group has occupied a very high position in the field.


    "By the way, Lin Lei, how are they?"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "with the inside information of pills, the realm is not promoted slowly, and almost has built the foundation and peak."


    After learning about Xia linlei and others, mu Qingxiao knocked his fingertips on the table a few times and said in a tone: "what did you do about the things you were asked to check?"


    Ouyang Ziyan shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t find any trace. It seems that they all disappeared out of thin air."


    Mu Qingxiao has always been full of curiosity about the reincarnation. It is normal for Ouyang Ziyan to trace this existence with the resources and financial resources on the earth.


    "Don''t check this matter in the future. When the time comes, it will come out in the end."


    Mu Qingxiao whispered that although the reincarnation person can practice, there is no possibility to threaten him. Even if he is laissez faire, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, half a month passed quickly.


    The leisurely days passed quickly. At this time, mu Qingxiao sat in the open space of the manor, put away the Shennong Ding and said, "it''s time to refine the burning silence sword completely."


    Both the burning silence sword and the jade balance were immortal weapons obtained from the ancient sword Qitan.


    Yuheng has been put into the artificial lake. There are immortal tools to gather the eyes of the spirit array and derive the aura. The richness of the aura in the manor will gradually rise.


    As for the burning silence sword, it has always been in the yin-yang jade. Among them, there are the four souls of the prince''s Long Qin, that is, half of the immortal souls, which are relatively slow to refine.


    "I don''t know how much my strength and soul strength can be improved by refining the burning silence sword."


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao looked forward to it. The prince Changqin was at least immortal level, or even stronger. If he refined the burning silence, his strength and soul would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    At present, mu Qingxiao calmed his mind, quickly formed a seal with his hands, and laid a layer of boundary. Then his palm turned to the sky, operated the mind method, the soul sword sounded slightly, and the yin-yang jade rotated


    It took two months to cultivate without armour.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was still sitting in the open space of the manor, like an old monk in peace, with invisible ripples spreading out of his body, and his breath came out of the dust.


    In the villa, yunyun was shocked and said, "this is the fourth breakthrough in these two months?"


    They are all shocked by mu Qingxiao''s continuous breakthrough in the near future. You know, this is the realm of the robbery period, which is also equivalent to the legendary imperial realm.


    Although shocked, it''s no wonder.


    After entering the Mahayana period, they did not take pills, so their realm had not been improved, but their husbands who were higher than their realm climbed one after another, which shocked them and surprised them at the same time.


    Moreover, with mu Qingxiao''s breakthrough, they vaguely felt that their own strength was also improved.


    The color scale nodded slightly, and the pink lip opened gently: "the fluctuation of breath is getting stronger and stronger. I think it will break through again in recent days. It''s a terrible speed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 842

    Lu Xueqi nodded slightly, with unimaginable joy in her heart.


    In the past half a month, after the relationship between them became closer, she has been talking with yunyun about cultivation and has a new understanding of the realm.


    Looking at the subtle fluctuations on mu Qingxiao''s body, it is obviously a sign of impending breakthrough.


    Only when they reach this level will they know how difficult it is to improve a realm. They can make such a rapid breakthrough by relying on the details of Mu Qingxiao.


    If not, let alone the period of harmony, even Yuanying is as difficult as heaven.


    At this time, the yin-yang jade rotates, and the vast red energy flows in Mu Qingxiao''s limbs and bones. Due to the evil Qi of burning the silent sword, the decomposed energy carries a violent energy.


    Red energy is rampant in the meridians, but mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheeks still maintain a plain appearance.


    His whole body, whether it''s blood, meridians or bone marrow, has been tempered. It''s hard for him to frown because of his only violent energy.


    At this time, in Mu Qingxiao''s knowledge of the sea, a figure wearing a white robe with a ferocious face stood here.


    "You want to refine the prince''s soul, delusion!"


    "Expelled from the fairyland, now you have only half of your immortal soul, even if it''s a remnant soul. In my knowledge of the sea, you have nowhere to escape. Why are you struggling to death?"


    In the sea, mu Qingxiao looked at the prince Changqin, who was suspended in the air, with a ferocious face and struggling endlessly, and said calmly.


    His soul strength may not be as strong as that of the fairyland, but it is enough to deal with the remnant of the latter, and the dying struggle is just to linger.


    It seems that the words touched the wound of the prince Changqin, which made the latter''s face more ferocious and terrible. There was a dark smell in the red.


    "Your growth rate really surprised me, but you want to trap me with the double of crossing robbery. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    The prince Chang Qin looked up slightly, his scarlet eyes were full of killing thoughts, and his palm was photographed across the space. In an instant, it turned into a huge palm print of 100 feet across the space.


    "I have said that in this sea space, you can''t get rid of it. At the beginning, I completed my agreement with you. My wish has come. Why struggle!"


    With a wave of Mu Qingxiao''s long sleeve, the vast soul force swept out and annihilated the palm print in an instant.


    "Dujie double is enough to deal with your remnant soul!"


    When the palmprint disappeared, the prince Changqin was still unwilling to be refined by mu Qingxiao. The breath of jiuzhong peak rushed out, and a Changqin suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "It''s over."


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. A black lotus appeared out of thin air. The black flame swept out endlessly. Suddenly, it was black and burning and rolling endlessly.


    The divine fire spread up at an unspeakable speed, and two breath wrapped the immortal soul of the prince Changqin!


    He noticed that his soul was gradually weakened in the strange fire, the prince Changqin''s face was ferocious, and his slender fingers brushed the strings


    "Sooner or later, I will return to the fairyland. When the crown prince recovers his mana, the ends of the earth will find you and pull out your soul, so that you will never be doomed!"


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the Black Lotus platform, turned a deaf ear to the latter''s words, closed his eyes slightly, felt a vast soul integrated into the sea of knowledge, and the whole person''s thinking became extremely clear.


    The fusion of two soul forces and the beginning of transformation


    When the last evil breath in his body was also transformed, and the pure energy flowed into his limbs and bones, his whole body trembled and his breath gradually climbed.


    Half a day later, the middle of the double robbery!


    One day later, the late stage of the double robbery!


    Two days later, Dujie triple!


    As time goes by, the time of a week flashes away.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s holiness came out of the dust, and there was a faint ripple spreading out. When the ripple became smaller and smaller, a special breath was derived.


    On the balcony of the villa, the little doctor mumbled, "our strength seems to be stronger again, and his breath seems to be different. Is it an illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion. I can also feel it. The breath seems really different. There seems to be something more."


    Yun Yun nodded slightly. In her perception, the breath of Mu Qingxiao seemed to disappear completely. Obviously, she was sitting in the open space, but she couldn''t feel it.


    Soon, the ripples on mu Qingxiao''s body dissipated, the sword eyebrows trembled, the star eyes opened slightly, and soon an extremely vast soul spread out, covering the whole blue planet.


    "Five times of crossing and robbing, immortal soul!"


    Aware of the transformation of his soul, mu Qingxiao felt a ripple in his heart.


    After fusing half of the immortal soul of the prince''s Changqin, his realm not only entered the five aspects of crossing robbery, but also the realm of soul was terrible. It was very different from before.


    Now he is barely half a fairy.


    As long as the realm breaks through the jiuzhong crossing robbery, he will be a real strong immortal level at that time!


    Refining half of the immortal soul of the prince''s Changqin has really benefited mu Qingxiao a lot. He has not only obtained intermittent memory, but also his understanding of fairyland!


    At this moment, the road to fairyland has been paved. All it takes is time.


    In the prince Changqin''s intermittent memory, mu Qingxiao obtained many good immortal methods.


    However, because the latter''s memory is only half, most immortal dharmas are incomplete, and they are all negative emotions after being expelled from the fairy world.


    This emotion has no use for mu Qingxiao, but will interfere with his mind.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao resolutely erased useless memories and emotions, and left only some useful things.


    Lieru, the second-order immortal Dharma of xianpin, Fantian seal!


    The second-order xianpin sword technique is a whole level higher than the first-order xianpin sword technique he obtained in the transmission of Xianjian Qixia. Its power can be imagined.


    In other words, it is estimated that the immortal method with the highest level of transmission of Xianjian Qixia is difficult to compare with Fantian Yin.


    He once experienced this move in the ancient sword Qitan position. The prince Changqin didn''t transition to the realm of robbing the nine peaks. He smashed a thousand foot mountain with one palm. The power was so terrible!


    Fortunately, he slipped quickly, otherwise it would be impossible to be beaten out of his mind at that slap.


    You know, he was just touched by the aftershock, and he ended up seriously injured.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the realm at that time. If it were now, the latter would be more difficult than him.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao lifted a radian around his mouth. I don''t know when the breath on his body has been completely restrained.


    At this time, if he took a folding fan, he seemed to be a handsome scholar who was harmless to humans and animals. He could not see any clue at all, let alone contact the half immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 843

    The soul changes. Mu Qingxiao feels that the world he sees in his eyes seems clearer and new.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: five levels of crossing robbery (nine level alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Treasure: Diyuan


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian and yunyun.


    Plunder points: 340000


    Storage space: 2800


    After returning to his mind, he temporarily put aside his cultivation. After half a month of isolation, mu Qingxiao wanted to bask in the sun and listen to the beauty playing the piano and singing.


    Ouyang Ziyan and ya''er have gone to the group early in the morning. Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi return to school, and Xiaotian and ABI go out to play.


    At this time, there are only small doctors left in the villa.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes and whispered, "go out for a walk."


    Back in the villa, the little doctor fairy, Cailin and yunyun surrounded him. The little doctor fairy rushed into his arms without reserve. Although Cailin and yunyun were envious, they just sat on both sides of the sofa.


    Hugging the little doctor fairy, mu Qingxiao said gently, "do you want to go out?"


    Smelling the speech, the little medical fairy has been on the earth for more than half a month. They are only in the manor. When mu Qingxiao closes, they are also accompanied.


    For the strange things and all kinds of food in the world, although they have listened to Lu Xueqi, they have never really experienced it, and their curiosity has long been unbearable.


    "Then go."


    (ten million words are omitted here.)


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies, two months pass quietly in the leisurely days.


    In these two months, mu Qingxiao had never practiced at all. She was with Wang Yuyan and made up for her debt to them every day.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that he might owe them more than he could make up for in his life.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood in front of the artificial lake, looked at the white spirit fog on the lake and rolled it casually. He saw half the size of his fist and something like a jade seal in the palm of his hand.


    Immortal Jade balance.


    In recent days, mu Qingxiao has been thinking about how to develop the imperial garden.


    After thinking of various ways, he finally chose to plant all the spirit grass in the manor into the small world.


    As a result, the small world has really expanded slightly, although the effect is not particularly obvious.


    To open up a small world is like a panacea. Only careful cultivation can thrive.


    In the same way, it seems that by integrating things with vitality, the small world will expand.


    But the effect of the elixir on the development of the small world seems to be minimal.


    Therefore, he was wondering whether Diyuan could absorb something with energy.


    Glancing at Yu Heng in the palm of his eye, mu Qingxiao''s mind moved slightly, and a light swept out of the center of his eyebrow. It was the small world.


    Pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao''s left hand slowly approached his right hand, and the light in his hand flickered, as if in joy.


    When Yuheng came into contact with the light group, a suction force was generated in the small world, and Yuheng disappeared in an instant.


    "It seems that we have finally found a way to open up a small world."


    Looking at the disappearing Yuheng, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned, and immediately the corners of his mouth took a radian.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared out of thin air, the picture changed, and the figure appeared in a hazy world.


    At the moment, this earth shaking change is taking place in the small world with the size of only a hundred feet.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes, the clouds over the hazy world seemed to be pushed away by two invisible palms, and the barrier that could not be penetrated by God''s knowledge also slowly expanded around, and it didn''t stop until it extended to thousands of feet.


    Even the sky above was raised.


    The change is not only that. After the small world absorbed Yuheng, the richness of aura has also increased. Within a thousand feet, there are even small hillsides with slight uplift.


    The hillside was only a few feet high, shrouded in fog and bare. It looked quite desolate and strange.


    What excites him most is that while the small world expands, the halo planted on the spirit grass is more colorful.


    The sixth level holy herb has been advanced, and some seventh level advanced and eighth level holy herbs also have a faint trend of improvement.


    What makes him feel more incredible is that with the expansion of the small world, his internal strength seems to have increased faintly, with a feeling of blood connection.


    Is it


    Mu Qingxiao was overjoyed at the thought of here.


    What a surprise. After absorbing energy, soul sword will feed back pure energy to itself. Unexpectedly, the same is true in the small world. His strength will be improved with the growth of the small world.


    If one day, the small world will be as powerful as the big world.


    Although the small world is small now, its aura is still good. Compared with the high-level plane, the immortal gate blessed land is very far away, but it will eventually reach that level one day.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed away in Mu Qingxiao''s mind. He came back and smiled bitterly, but he was ambitious.


    Opening up a small world is not an overnight thing. Absorbing a fairy tool only expands the scope of a hundred feet. It is really a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Back to God, the space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao left the small world.


    The figure appeared in the manor. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the surrounding environment. Anyway, people can live in the small world. Should the whole manor be moved in?


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao put this idea aside for the time being.


    During the opening of the small world, mu Qingxiao didn''t know whether it was stable or unstable. Without verifying absolute safety, he couldn''t let his women risk living in it.


    With enough resources, Wang Yuyan can still cultivate even if they don''t have the same environment as Xianmen blessed land, and the speed of realm improvement is not slow.


    Moreover, they are now completely used to the life of the earth. It is inevitable that they can''t accept it when they live in a deserted small world.


    Don''t talk about them, even if Mu Qingxiao himself has been living in that untapped world, he won''t be willing for a long time.


    Perhaps, when the life opened up by the small world is colorful, when it is not desolate, we can live in it when we get together.


    After temporarily suppressing his ideas, mu Qingxiao also knew that it would take an extremely long process to open up the small world to that extent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I don''t know what level to write. If you are interested, you can leave it in the comments. The level is slightly higher and may be adopted.

 Chapter 844

    Early in the morning, a touch of golden warm sunshine shone into the room through the gap. Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help opening his star eyes.


    Last night, the beauty was happy and satisfied.


    Gentle Township, hero tomb, mu Qingxiao forgot the little medical fairy and cloud rhyme with a quiet sleeping face in his eyes, and his tenderness flashed away.


    Seeing yunyun''s Willow eyebrows tremble slightly and the corners of his mouth lift a radian, mu Qingxiao turns over and directly puts yunyun Ya under him.


    "Yun''er, are you awake?"


    As soon as the words fell, yunyun gradually opened her beautiful eyes, looked at mu Qingxiao close at hand, and glanced at the sleeping little medical Fairy on her side. She was very shy.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao as a scoundrel, Ya refused to leave on herself all the time. Yunyun''s beautiful cheeks were even more flushed and flustered: "what do you want... What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile and let yunyun turn over and half kneel


    After turning Yun over Yu for nearly an hour, the little doctor was awakened and was ruthlessly pulled into the battlefield by mu Qingxiao.


    At noon, looking at the two beautiful women sweating and rolling red waves on the bed, mu Qingxiao gently dragged the sheet over the bed to cover up the tempting spring light.


    Dressed and came to the living room, Hatta and ABI had prepared delicious dishes, which made him feel warm.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao came to the courtyard and looked at the green bamboo on both sides in front of the swimming pool.


    As the saying goes, it is extremely cold at high altitude.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao has fully understood the meaning of this sentence, which is not unreasonable.


    Now he is like this. People often stand high and have few friends around him. If they were not accompanied by small medical immortals, I really don''t know what my life would be like.


    He doesn''t care about the troubles in the city, but he likes to integrate into ordinary life.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao sighed slightly and said, "system, it''s time to start."


    "Ding, the plane journey begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky, bright sunshine, lush mountains


    Stepping on the void, mu Qingxiao looks at the scenery in his eyes, and feels the rich energy of heaven and earth around him. This level is absolutely no lower than that of Xianjian.


    "Ding, the host''s plane, the legend of the White Snake, begins to release the task."


    "Ding, loot task 1, get the favor of the plot female master, success reward: the host improves half the realm, 100000 loot points, failure penalty: the host realm drops one."


    "Ding, plunder task 2. Go to Kunlun mountain to steal fairy Ganoderma lucidum. Success reward: the host improves half the realm, 100000 plunder points, and failure penalty: the host realm drops one."


    "Ding, plundering task 3, successfully refined ten products of ''silence pill'' and promoted to ten products of alchemist."


    The system prompt sound just fell, and mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. No wonder the aura was so strong.


    It''s actually the plane of the biography of the white snake. It''s really no less than the three planes of the fairy sword. Among them, demons are powerful, immortals are numerous, and even Guanyin Bodhisattva once appeared.


    He doesn''t rob the five monks at the moment. Although his soul is immortal and has magical powers, it''s not too difficult to deal with the strong in the fairyland, but there are many uncertain factors.


    Leaving the tedious thoughts behind, mu Qingxiao''s thoughts shifted to the task of system release.


    The first task is the familiar plot heroine, that is, Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen, born in Qingcheng Mountain, Chengdu, Sichuan Province, is a white snake spirit who has practiced for thousands of years. After gaining the Tao in Qingcheng Mountain and Emei Mountain, she has strong magic skills.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care that Bai Suzhen is refined by snake essence. After all, the same is true of color scales.


    As for the second task, I will go to Kunlun to steal fairy Ganoderma lucidum. Kunlun is the holy land of the fairy family. At that time, I must face the strong ones at the level of earth fairy.


    The third task is to make mu Qingxiao slightly stunned.


    At this time, his cultivation had entered the period of salvation, and only alchemy remained in the ninth grade.


    It''s not that he can''t refine ten pills, but he doesn''t have pills and medicinal materials in his hand, so he has no chance to refine them at all.


    Although he has not experimented, mu Qingxiao is completely confident. With his immortal level soul power, it is more than enough to refine ten pills.


    Even refining the first-order elixir of immortal products is not impossible.


    Fortunately, while the system released the task, it introduced the Dan prescription of the ten pill "silent pill" into his mind. The main material is the fairy Ganoderma lucidum in Kunlun.


    After sorting out his thoughts, mu Qingxiao knew that it was 100% to meet the strong in Wonderland.


    At the moment, the most important thing for him is to improve his strength.


    When he thought of the second-order immortal method "turning over the sky seal" obtained after fusing the soul of the prince Changqin, mu Qingxiao pulled a radian on his face.


    After returning to his mind, he looked around at the scene. Mu Qingxiao fixed his eyes on a towering mountain.


    The peak is about a hundred feet, and it doesn''t look majestic in the surrounding mountains.


    The space trembled slightly, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared on the hillside of the mountain. Then a black flame came out of his fingertips, bent his fingers and shot out of the flame.


    In front of the black flame without temperature, the hard mountain peak is like tofu, which dissolves instantly.


    In an instant, a passage with white smoke appeared in sight.


    When the black flame disappeared, mu Qingxiao stepped into the channel. Not long after, he went deep into dozens of meters, looked at the left, right and upper rock walls, and sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    In the silent cave, mu Qingxiao sat cross legged, his aura was flowing, his palm was facing the sky, there was a faint light on it, and a frightening breath diffused out.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    At this time, with the crisp sound of cracking constantly sounded, with mu Qingxiao as the center, dense cracks spread out.


    As the light on his palm becomes brighter and brighter, the pressure around him becomes stronger and stronger, and there are more and more cracks around the cave


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled, the star eyes gradually opened, and the black awn flashed away.


    Then, his hands were raised slightly, and the surrounding space broke like glass in an instant, finally revealing a frightening black nothingness.


    His hands are handed over from top to bottom on his chest. The frequency of energy vibration between heaven and earth is faster and faster. Mu Qingxiao''s rock walls are turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye


    When the palms are facing each other, a surging breath emerges.


    Under the pressure of terror, the surrounding rock walls turned into powder with a lightning speed.


    In a few breaths, the peaks as high as 100 feet disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: in the afternoon, I saw the comment area. I didn''t expect so many people to catch up. I happened to see a brother''s biography of the white snake. The plane level is also just suitable, so it''s temporarily determined as the white snake.


    As for animation, I''m sure I won''t write it. The level of Westward Journey and Fengshen is too high. These two are put behind.

 Chapter 845

    At this moment, the original mountain peaks as high as 100 feet have disappeared without trace. Even the surrounding space is faintly broken under this terrible pressure.


    The pressure had already exceeded his original power, as if it continued, and even the whole sky could be crushed.


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the void, his eyes coagulated, his hands gradually closed, and shouted, "turn over the sky and print!"


    The right hand pushes forward, and the unreal palm print tears across the space. The palm print is like a flame, rising in the storm and turning into the size of a mountain in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the deafening sound resounded through the sky, thousands of Zhang''s palm prints flew across the sky, and the mountains thousands of kilometers away burst.


    Suddenly the earth and mountains shook, boulders flew, and dust filled the sky.


    When the aftersound dissipates and the dust falls with the wind, mu Qingxiao''s vision falls on the peak thousands of meters away. At this time, the Baizhang peak has disappeared, and there is a deep pit on the ground.


    Mu Qingxiao took a breath. This power is really terrible.


    The cultivation of Fantian seal has been preliminarily completed. He has not gathered too much strength, and he has such terrible power with just one palm. He is worthy of being the second-class immortal Dharma of xianpin!


    Fantian seal has been preliminarily condensed and completed. The next step is to consolidate. After being proficient, it will condense more powerful. With the growth of its own strength, its power will become more and more terrible.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, in Mu Qingxiao''s induction, three rather strong waves swept here, and the breath was around the period of uniting the Tao.


    Mu Qingxiao was just a little stunned. It didn''t seem that he attracted him.


    Fantianyin was just a preliminary completion. He wanted to continue to refine. Unexpectedly, a monk came to a place where birds don''t shit. After meditating for a moment, he restrained his breath and hid in the void in the twinkling of an eye.


    The three breath are all friars in the period of uniting Taoism. In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, they exist like mole ants.


    However, he didn''t want to be disturbed in the middle of his practice and hid in the void, ready to continue to refine and turn the heaven and India when they left.


    After dozens of breaths, a blue streamer came, followed by two sword lights in the air, showing three figures and filled with authority.


    To his dismay, the three breath happened to stay in this area and confront each other.


    One of them, a woman wearing a green skirt, stood in the air, with a flowing aura and fierce breath. The other two middle-aged men were surrounded by fairy swords. The sword body was like a mirror, emitting a sharp breath.


    "Witch, dare to commit murder in the sword city. Today you must go back to the ancient sword sect with us, or you want to fall here!"


    One of the men whispered, his eyes fell on the green skirt woman, and a faint evil desire flashed across his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the green skirt girl drank and said, "it''s useless that you are a sword immortal sect. You can''t tell black from white. The thief wants to belittle me. I just hurt him without hurting his life. Why do you force each other? It''s too much to deceive!"


    "Why do you need to waste your breath with this monster?" she said. "We won''t has the final say to capture her and rub her round."


    Another middle-aged man looked at the beautiful appearance of the woman in a green skirt and didn''t hide his thoughts at all.


    "You... Want to die!"


    Hearing such insulting words, the green skirt woman clenched her silver teeth, her eyes were extremely cold, and a long sword surrounded by green air appeared in her hand.


    The scene was on the verge of fire. Three Taoist monks fought each other. There was a constant roar in the surrounding mountains. Huge trees were uprooted, rocks collapsed and sawdust shot


    Hiding in the void, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. All the words just now came into his ears.


    It can be seen that the two so-called Taoist monks of the ancient Jianzong had evil intentions. They obviously plotted against the green skirt woman, so they had to pull out some reasons.


    Although the Bi skirt woman was a triple friar in the period of combining Taoism and had a fierce attack, the two sword practitioners were also triple friars in the period of combining Taoism, and they worked together to completely suppress the latter.


    At this time, the green skirt woman Emei stood upside down and was full of evil spirit. The green sword in her hand kept drawing fierce sword Qi and rushed directly towards the two middle-aged sword practitioners.


    Seeing that the green skirt woman was threatening and completely died with them, a strong sense of killing rushed into the hearts of the two sword practitioners.


    "A mere demon dare to show off his ferocity and seek death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the long sword was in the air, and the fluorescence on the sword was flowing. Two sharp flying swords shot out at the same time, and then turned into a streamer to kill the blue skirt woman in the air.


    The two flying swords came in an instant. Their power was so terrible. The cold sword Qi made the temperature drop sharply within a few miles.


    As soon as the pupil of the Bi skirt woman shrinks, the long sword is across her chest. She only hears a loud and clear sound. Then she feels frightened and covered by the two swords, which makes her hair explode.


    With a sword under the crotch, the green skirt woman suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but the feeling of needle pricking did not dissipate, and a bad feeling immediately poured into her heart.


    In the next second, the sharp sound of the sword sounded. The green skirt woman was shocked and turned quickly to wave the green sword.


    However, the long sword swept from behind her with fluorescence. With a puff, the cold awn flashed. The green skirt woman''s face was pale. Looking down, in the twinkling of an eye, her abdomen had been pierced by the long sword.


    The scarlet blood flowed down. The green skirt woman hurriedly covered her abdomen with her jade hand. There was a pain between her eyebrows, but she still held the green sword in her hand and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Hum, death is still foolish."


    The middle-aged middle finger and index finger moved, and the flying sword swept across the sky. With the clanging sound of metal, the tiger''s mouth of the green skirt woman burst with blood, and the green sword in her hand also slipped down.


    Seeing the long sword falling off, a touch of despair surged into the beautiful eyes of the green skirt woman, turned and turned into a cyan streamer, and wanted to escape.


    However, another middle-aged Jian Xiu controlled the flying sword, which had already stopped her. As long as she took a step forward, the flying sword would run through her eyebrows.


    "Demon girl, I''m giving you a chance. I''ll catch you without a hand. I''ll give you a chance to serve my martial brothers."


    There was an evil smile on the face of ancient sword Zong Jianxiu, and so did another famous sword Xiu.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said softly, "people are not as good as demons, no..."


    "Who!"


    The clear voice sounded out of thin air in the sky, which surprised the two sword practitioners and filled them with a sense of vigilance.


    The green skirt woman''s eyes looked along the source of the voice. I don''t know when a young man wearing a white robe and a jade face had appeared in the air 100 meters away.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop my ancient sword sect from killing demons and demons!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao suddenly appeared, the two swordsmen were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there were other monks here. When the matter was exposed, they looked at each other and their eyes were filled with infinite killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 846

    "Stop me from killing demons and demons. It seems that you are with this demon girl!"


    At the same time, the two ancient swordsmen were killing at the bottom of their eyes, but they were not in a hurry. Instead, they carefully investigated mu Qingxiao''s breath.


    The young people in front of them can quietly appear within their perception range without making them aware of anything. It seems that they have some skills.


    The blue skirt woman in despair didn''t expect the sudden change. Someone took a risk to save her, and she didn''t know the young man in front of her.


    I can''t detect the breath of Mu Qingxiao. The two famous sword practitioners of the ancient Jianzong look at each other and feel a little strange. Isn''t the latter a magic weapon with hidden breath?


    Suddenly, their hearts filled with the idea of killing and seizing treasure!


    "Boy, give us the magic weapon and the witch, and you can leave safely." one of the men held a long sword with the tip pointing to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Leave safely?"


    Glancing at the two swordsmen in front of him, mu Qingxiao showed a strange look on his face, and soon a sharp breath swept out of his body.


    "Buzzing!"


    The sharp breath suddenly appeared, covering the whole sky in an instant, and the whole sky trembled under this breath!


    At that moment, the two men were stunned, as if they were in a swamp. They were stiff, pale, and their eyes were filled with fear!


    "Sword Fairy!"


    Just after I got back to my senses, I saw a cold flash. When the two ancient jianzongs were together, they felt a cold in their throat, just bowed their heads, and the hot blood burst out


    As soon as the pupil of the Bi skirt woman contracted, she secretly swallowed her saliva.


    In the line of sight, the two triple strong men in the period of joining the Tao unexpectedly appeared a hole the size of a thumb between their throats. Blood flowed down. Through the hole, we could see the blue sky behind them!


    Shock!


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me was a Sword Fairy. Only real immortals have such terrible power, right?


    With the blood flowing, the eyes of the two triple sword practitioners in the period of joining the Tao were lax, and their bodies fell down with the flying sword in the sky. They hit the ground and soon lost their voice.


    While the two swordsmen fell, on a majestic mountain thousands of miles away in the northwest, there was a palace on which two vigorous and sharp fonts were engraved.


    Sword palace!


    In the hall, an old man in grey robes sat on a futon, with a green jade plaque behind him.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Suddenly, dense cracks appeared on the front two jade cards. In a flash, the jade cards collapsed and finally turned into a piece of powder and flew away in the wind.


    "If you dare to kill my beloved disciple, I will never die with you!"


    The old man fiercely opened his eyes and saw that the jade card was broken. He immediately bared his teeth and wanted to crack. The sharp breath swept out of his thin body. With a wave of his sleeve robe, it turned into a sword light and swept into the sky.


    The sword light flew into the sky and came in a flash. The old man stepped on the void and glanced at the green skirt woman. His vision was finally fixed on mu Qingxiao.


    "Then you killed my two disciples?"


    Seeing that the old man hurried in an instant, and his whole body was full of a sharp and vast breath, he was obviously a strong man in the realm of earth immortals and a Sword Fairy.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that there was a sword fairy in the so-called ancient Jianzong.


    The green skirt woman''s face was extremely pale and her body trembled. She never thought that there was a Sword Fairy behind the two shameless people!


    Listening to the questioning words of the old man, mu Qingxiao took a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "kill the small one, and the old one will come."


    "Stand up and die!"


    "Old thing, the so-called ancient sword sect is estimated to have a nest of snakes and mice and two animals. Why not kill them!"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered. His middle finger and index finger were separated by a finger, and a sharp sword Qi came out of his fingers.


    "You dare!"


    The old man roared and waved his sleeve robe, which directly mobilized the energy of heaven and earth. The vast power directly submerged the sharp sword Qi. When he grasped it in the palm, a black ancient sword appeared in his hand, and the sharp sword Qi penetrated the void.


    For a moment, a breath of silence swept out, and the speed was desperate. The sharp sword Qi cut directly into the air above him!


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the sword eyebrow. The Sword Fairy was worthy of being a sword fairy, and the latter seemed to understand some kind of sword meaning. His breath was dead and silent, which was quite different from him.


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure moved a hundred steps between lightning and flint, and passed by dangerously.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp sword Qi fell on the ground and made an earth shaking sound. A small mushroom cloud rose. Not only a dark crack appeared in the blue sky, but also the ground was cut out of a gully with no end in sight!


    The old man saw mu Qingxiao easily avoid a sword, and the white sword eyebrow jumped wildly. The old man''s eyes were full of incredible.


    "Sir, what sect are you, and why did you kill me, the disciple of annihilating the sword fairy? If you don''t give me a statement, I will continue with you!"


    Mu Qingxiao was found to be a little difficult to provoke, and the tone of annihilating the Sword Fairy was also polite. He stood with a sword and the gray robe was calm and automatic, but his mind was full of thoughts. The strength of the youth was obviously not weak, and it was very likely that he was also a fairyland. I don''t know what sect he was strong.


    Although his two disciples were killed, he didn''t want to offend some people who couldn''t afford it. It would be best if he could reconcile this matter.


    "Kill the sword fairy?"


    Mu Qingxiao was a little stunned. He immediately sneered and said, "just two animals. Kill them. You old miscellaneous hairs have already shot. Why continue to be insincere?"


    Hearing the speech, the silent Sword Fairy suddenly felt endless anger.


    He is a great Sword Fairy. No one in the thousands of miles doesn''t respect him and extinguish the Sword Fairy. The latter dares to call him old miscellaneous hair. It''s too deceptive!


    "Do you have to be the enemy of my ancient sword sect?"


    "Oh..."


    Mu Qingxiao disdained to turn his mouth and lift his palm slightly. The Sword Fairy didn''t want to meet him. He happened to meet him and was just able to use him to test the power of "sky turning seal"!


    The yin-yang jade rotates at a high speed, and the vast aura in the yin-yang Lake condenses into his palm along the dense meridians in his limbs and bones.


    In an instant, incomparable pressure poured out, and the whole sky trembled!


    Jimie Sword Fairy''s pupil shrinks and her eyes stare at mu Qingxiao''s palm.


    That terrible pressure was obviously the breath of immortal Dharma, and the product level was very high. Even if he didn''t have this kind of thing, a touch of greed immediately surged in his eyes.


    "Boy, give me this immortal method. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    "Lao Zamao has a good idea. He is indeed a nest of snakes and mice. No wonder he can teach two little beasts."


    Keenly aware of the greedy eyes of the silent Sword Fairy, mu Qingxiao snorted coldly.


    The palms merge, and the vast aura gathers in the palm. The space within a thousand feet collapses in an instant, and a touch of milli light palmprint appears immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 847

    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    As the clear and bright words and sounds came out of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth, the space collapsed in an instant, the palm was pushed forward, and the palm print suddenly took shape and turned into thousands of feet.


    Qianzhang''s palm print, with unparalleled authority, patted the silent Sword Fairy at a desperate speed!


    When the fingerprints were taken, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and huge cracks spread out from the ground and finally extended to distant places


    Even if the Sword Fairy was not hurt, the green skirt woman couldn''t stand it, let alone now, she had to drag her scarred body down.


    "How possible!"


    Under the terrible pressure, the body stagnated and the space collapsed. In the twinkling of an eye, the palm print reached the space not far from him.


    "Can''t take it!"


    In the face of the unreal palm print that shattered the space, the silent Sword Fairy felt a touch of death, and her face was pale. At present, regardless of any idea, she turned into a sword light and was about to slip away!


    "Boom!"


    However, his speed was not enough to make him escape from the attack range of the sky turning print. Under the thousands of feet of illusory palm print, the space collapsed directly. As soon as the latter''s figure swept out a hundred feet, the palm print came!


    "Bang!"


    The palm print did not really hit the body of the silent Sword Fairy, but when it was a hundred feet away, the terrible strong wind directly penetrated the void and fell on the silent Sword Fairy without reservation.


    "No..."


    In the face of such a terrible wind, the body of the silent Sword Fairy trembled and burst into a blood mist with a loud bang after sending out a sad sound


    The palm print smashed and killed the Sword Fairy, and finally fell to the ground. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the boulders flew and the dust was all over the sky.


    When the dust settled and dispersed with the wind, a huge abyss appeared in sight.


    At the same time, the jade tablet at the top of the ancient Jianzong sword palace in the northwest completely collapsed. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky and small raindrops slowly poured down


    For a moment, the top level of the ancient sword sect was in a panic. They didn''t understand what was going on. The sect leader fell silently!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood in the sky with a pale face and looked at the deep pit thousands of feet. Even he took a breath.


    It is worthy of being the second level immortal method of xianpin. Even if he only mobilized nearly one tenth of the yin-yang aura in his body, his power is so terrible.


    Even, he didn''t expect that he would kill the immortal with one hand and kill the sword immortal. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. He fell directly!


    Of course, the stronger the power, the greater the cost. Although the aura is still sufficient with only one palm, don''t underestimate one tenth of the aura. It has been accumulated over the years, just like an ocean, and the vastness can be seen.


    The silent Sword Fairy fell, and mu Qingxiao was touched. The legendary earth fairy was also so fragile.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the woman with a green skirt on the ground.


    She looked at the woman carefully. The latter was very spiritual, elated, charming and incomparably beautiful; The face is absolutely beautiful and can not be looked down upon. It is graceful and graceful, just like a fairy; The snow-white skin on his face shows a layer of ruby like faint, like the new gathering of morning dew and the first birth of strange flowers, which is indescribably beautiful and vulgar.


    However, at the moment, the pallor on her face added a feeling of weakness to her, and the blood in her abdomen was even more pitiful.


    Mu Qingxiao just looked at it and took back his eyes. There was no wave in Gu Jing''s eyes.


    Although the latter''s appearance is excellent, he has a large number of wives and concubines. He has never seen any peerless women. It is difficult for him to have a trace of interest only by his appearance.


    After pondering for a moment, she saw her pitiful appearance, bent her fingers and shot a snow-white, round and shiny pill.


    Seeing this, the green skirt woman took the pill and took another look at mu Qingxiao. She swallowed the pill into her stomach without thinking about it.


    The young man in front of her is her life-saving benefactor and a real Sword Fairy. If you really want to be bad for her, you can kill her with one finger. There''s no need to kill at all.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, a warm current flowed in her meridians and immediately gathered at the position of the abdominal wound.


    Then, in the stunned sight of the green skirt woman, the blood flowing from the hole stopped instantly, and the wound regenerated. The hole was blocked, and finally grew skin like a newborn baby.


    Most importantly, her realm has a trend to break through.


    "Is it a fairy pill?"


    The idea flashed in her mind, but she ruled it out in the twinkling of an eye. If you can really get a fairy pill, it may not be impossible to become an immortal, but I''m afraid the medicine level of this pill is not low, otherwise it won''t have such magical effect.


    "Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. The girl didn''t think carefully.


    Moreover, he just saved her. If it weren''t for the latter, he couldn''t have met the Sword Fairy so quickly and measured the power of turning the sky.


    "You don''t have to repay your kindness. Go away."


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand. He didn''t care much about the latter''s gratitude. How much help can a monk in the period of joining the Tao be to him?


    When the wound healed, the green skirt woman heard the speech, and somehow her heart filled with gloom and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    Mu Qingxiao waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, the green skirt woman knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully, saying, "your grace, Xiaoqing will repay you if you have a chance."


    As soon as the crisp and pleasant voice fell, mu Qingxiao stepped abruptly, leaned slightly, flashed a thought in his star eyes, and looked at the green skirt woman in surprise.


    "You just said, what''s your name?"


    "Little... Little woman Cen Biqing."


    Xiaoqing is a little strange. Although she doesn''t know why the present eunuch''s reaction is so great, it''s really far away from the Fairy Spirit just now.


    CEN Biqing!


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned. Isn''t Cen Biqing the name of the little green snake following Bai Suzhen? Is there such a coincidence?


    Glancing at the woman again, mu Qingxiao said, "are you a green snake, refined and turned into a human form?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqing blushed on her pretty face and nodded slightly. She didn''t show her real body. The latter could see through at a glance. The Sword Fairy was indeed worthy of being an immortal.


    Seeing Xiaoqing nodding, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "do you have a sister named Bai Suzhen?"


    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s words, Xiaoqing was a little happy and said, "so, my sister?"


    Indeed, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face hung a faint smile. He was lucky, thanks to the sword repair of the ancient Jianzong.


    "I don''t know each other. It''s just a coincidence."


    Xiaoqing was puzzled when she heard that Jianxian actually knew her sister''s name, which really shocked her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 848

    "Your injury has healed. Goodbye."


    Seeing Xiaoqing showing a happy appearance, mu Qingxiao waved his hand, and in the twinkling of an eye, his figure was gone.


    He was not interested in the green snake. If the latter had not been a sister to Bai Suzhen, he could not have stayed and talked so much gossip.


    Mu Qingxiao leaves, but he doesn''t even leave his name. Xiaoqing is full of curiosity. Her sister is actually associated with such a powerful Sword Fairy.


    You know, she saw the scene with her own eyes. The strong Sword Fairy of the ancient sword sect fell under his palm. Under that kind of pressure, her soul was trembling and so terrible.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoqing yearns more for the legendary sword fairy realm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The heaven turning seal is almost concise. You only need to continue to be proficient in the future. One day, you can give full play to the power of the second-order immortal method of immortal product.


    Leaving the barren mountains and wild forests, mu Qingxiao fell on a mountain peak and couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    Judging from the occasional encounter with Xiaoqing, Bai Suzhen estimates that she will not go to Hangzhou in a short time.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry for a while. He might as well take the lead in going to Kunlun to try if he can get the fairy Ganoderma lucidum and raise his level of alchemy.


    After returning to his senses, mu Qingxiao rose into the sky, turned into a sword light, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Jinwu falls in the west, the jade rabbit rises in the East.


    The bright moonlight poured down, and mu Qingxiao stopped in the air. In his sight, there was an ancient town with bright lights thousands away.


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry. His figure fell from the air. With one step, he appeared at the gate of the ancient town across kilometers, and then walked towards the ancient town with one step.


    When you come to the ancient town, the atmosphere is not as lively as you think, even a little cold.


    Even so, we can still see a lot of busy people on the street, and there is noise, but not much.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face showed a strange look. There was no vitality in such a large town. It was like a dying old man, which brought a rather depressing feeling.


    Even, the breath on the residents is extremely weak, and the vitality is passing quietly


    With curiosity, mu Qingxiao walked in the ancient town, asked the passers-by, and soon found a restaurant.


    The business in the restaurant is good. The guests drink and chat. As soon as mu Qingxiao''s forefoot stepped into the restaurant, the waiter wearing a headscarf came up with a smile.


    "Young master, do you want to pick up or stay?"


    "Both."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter said respectfully, "please come inside, childe."


    Stepping into the restaurant, mu Qingxiao found a position near the window. The waiter quickly wiped the table again and said, "objective, I don''t know what you want to eat?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the scene outside the window, smiled and said, "waiter, do you know why the atmosphere in the whole ancient town is not as lively as a restaurant?"


    "Er..."


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on the waiter''s face stiffened, and even a touch of panic twinkled in his eyes.


    Even, the noise in the restaurant gradually stopped. The guests looked vaguely at Qingxiao, and their eyes were also filled with fear and hatred.


    Of course, this hatred is not for him.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a thought. It seemed that the ancient town was really strange, so he was interested and said, "why, is there anything you can''t say?"


    The waiter swallowed his saliva and a cold sweat came out on his face.


    "Sir... Sir, don''t embarrass the small ones. The small ones will eat together. Why don''t you change your restaurant?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was more curious about what made the residents in the ancient town so afraid and depressed the atmosphere of the whole ancient town.


    Glancing around the restaurant, mu Qingxiao took out some silver and put it on the table.


    "Who can say that this is his."


    Suddenly, some guests in the restaurant looked at the silver eyes on the table, but they still didn''t dare to come forward when they thought of something.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and took out a gold bar and put it on the table.


    In an instant, a strong man in the corner stood up and came forward and said, "childe, if I say it, do you really give it to me?"


    "Yes, sit down."


    The strong man nodded heavily, and then sat opposite mu Qingxiao in a complex look.


    Seeing that the strong man was simple and honest, mu Qingxiao smiled. In such an era, nothing can''t be solved with silver.


    If it can''t be solved, it''s too little.


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men.


    Later, mu Qingxiao looked at the waiter and said, "serve the food, serve some wine and vegetables, and serve two pots of good wine."


    "OK... OK, sir, please wait a moment."


    The waiter stammered and looked at the strong man with some helplessness. He really wanted money but didn''t want life.


    A few minutes later, the waiter brought two jars of good wine and left quickly. Mu Qingxiao looked at the nervous strong man and said, "don''t be nervous. Now you can talk about it?"


    Smelling the speech, the strong man hurriedly poured two glasses of wine for mu Qingxiao and himself.


    "The childe is not from the town at first sight. This matter should be mentioned six months ago..."


    Half an hour later, the strong man left drunk with gold bars and silver. Mu Qingxiao bent his fingers and flicked a touch of sword Qi into his body.


    There are many people in the restaurant. A strong man with a lot of money will be coveted by others. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about his life, but it''s because of him.


    When the strong man left, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking.


    According to the narration of the strong man, it seems that a fairy came to the town half a year ago and threatened to teach fairy law. At that time, the people and parents of the ancient town were ecstatic.


    What can fascinate these ordinary people more than long-term vision.


    At that time, the immortal did not ask too much, but asked the residents of the ancient town to build temples and offer incense.


    However, two months ago, the strange disappearance of boys and girls among the residents one after another, and the local parent officials ignored the matter and even suppressed it.


    In fact, the residents can vaguely guess that everything was so peaceful before the immortal came to the ancient town


    The residents who lost their children went to the temple, but they never returned. Since then, no one dared to talk about it, but the boys and girls in the town still disappeared, resulting in the current situation.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, but he had a trace of interest in the so-called immortal.


    After the last drink, mu Qingxiao left the restaurant and walked towards the east of the ancient town.


    According to the strong man, the immortal''s temple was built on a mountain in the East.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s figure stopped at the foot of a mountain and looked up.


    On top of it, there is a temple with a small area, which is more luxurious than any building in the ancient town.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 849

    The temple looked like a model as a whole. A touch of contempt flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes and immediately stepped into it.


    The temple was filled with a strong smell of tulip fire, but mu Qingxiao keenly smelled a smell of blood.


    There is a merit box at the door. When you look through the threshold, you can clearly see that there is a statue of a man inside the temple.


    The man is slender, with a spring breeze smile on his face, which seems gentle and elegant.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s opinion, this statue is unspeakable evil.


    Suddenly, I saw the lifelike sound of the statue burst out weak fluorescence, looking like an immortal.


    Mu Qingxiao tilted his mouth, glanced around the temple, and then fixed his sight in the backyard.


    Just about to take a step, I saw a lifelike light on the statue. Immediately, an illusory figure slowly floated out of the statue and finally turned into a handsome man.


    The man and the statue look exactly the same, but the spring breeze smile on his face has disappeared and replaced by a touch of cold.


    "Mortals, why don''t you kneel when you see this immortal?"


    Mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned and looked at the man. He immediately raised a strange smile on his face. His tone was very disdainful and said, "you''re just a little demon. Dare you call yourself an immortal?"


    "... you are a monk!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s identity at a glance, the man''s tone was sluggish, his face was as gloomy as water, and a ferocious look appeared on his handsome face.


    "Since you see through the identity of this seat, stay!"


    Then a black breath swept out of the man and finally wrapped him, in which the scarlet light flashed away.


    In an instant, the dark shadow flashed, carrying a sharp breaking wind. A sharp spike swept out of the black air and pointed directly at mu Qingxiao''s head.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao stood in place. He gently raised two fingers, the sharp breaking wind dissipated, and the picture was fixed.


    At this time, a sharp black thorn was pinched by two slender fingers. Mu Qingxiao gently pulled it, and the figure carrying the black thorn was pulled out of the black breath.


    At the moment, the man still has the previous gentle appearance, with a ferocious face and scarlet eyes like the devil. The most noticeable thing is that rows of black spikes extend from both sides of his body, which makes his scalp numb.


    Mu Qingxiao pinched the black thorn with his two fingers, and a touch of fear surged up the man''s ferocious face, and the black gas spread up along the sharp thorn.


    "Sonorous!"


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s strength was shocked. With the sound of metal breaking, the black spikes broke from the tail, and the green blood burst out from the man''s wound.


    "Ah..."


    Immediately, the shrill scream sounded. The man covered his wound and retreated. The scream became thicker and thicker, and the whole body was more and more black.


    The black air rolled out. After only a few breaths, the black air covered the whole temple and covered the hillside.


    Under the bright moonlight, the sky is covered with black fog, which is very clear.


    At the moment, the residents in the ancient town were stunned by this scene. Thirty or fifty groups gathered together, and the brightly lit ancient town suddenly became noisy.


    "Isn''t that the immortal''s temple in that direction?"


    "Black fog, it can''t be any monsters!"


    "Look, something seems to be moving in the black fog..."


    Then, some bold residents rushed directly to the temple, most of them poor people who lost children.


    Led by some people, the residents of the town were in groups. Some took pig knives but followed them with bows and arrows.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao was standing in front of the temple, the sharp thorn in his hand was thrown on the ground, and there was a huge body wriggling in the black fog.


    "This seat... This seat is going to kill you!"


    As soon as the thick and ferocious voice fell, a huge flat black head poked out of the black fog, and then the extremely long body also swept out of the black fog


    Under the moonlight, the giant in the void was dark and shiny. It was like wrapped in an indestructible shell, with black sharp black feet on both sides.


    The most frightening thing is that in its abdomen, it has a pair of narrow scarlet eyes, full of about 100!


    At this moment, the residents in the ancient town were stunned. Looking at the ferocious giants in the void, they gathered together like sheep trembling, their eyes staring like copper bells, and their teeth trembling.


    "That... What monster is that!"


    "Monster! It won''t eat all the boys and girls lost in the town?"


    "Come and have a look. It seems that an immortal is killing demons and demons!"


    Looking at the creature in front of him, mu Qingxiao glanced at his mouth and said, "no wonder it''s a centipede essence."


    "Die!"


    As soon as his tone fell, he saw a flash of red light in his 100 pairs of scarlet eyes, and then the red light gathered on the flat head along his body. In an instant, two red lights gushed out of his two scarlet eyes.


    The red light shoots out quickly, and the light directly shines on mu Qingxiao.


    "Ha ha... Stupid guy, he doesn''t dodge in the face of this spiritual attack..."


    Crazy laughter sounded, and the centipede essence dragged its huge body and directly shrouded the temple, but in the next second, a clear voice cut off its wild laughter.


    "Mental attack, do you have such confidence?"


    The huge body was stiff, and the centipede essence stared at the youth in front of the temple with two lantern like scarlet eyes.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao still has a light smile on his face. The spiritual attack of centipede essence is not even tickling for him.


    You know, now he is the soul of xianpin. Even the spiritual attack of the strong in Wonderland is fearless to him, not to mention the centipede essence in the period of harmony.


    "Kongming sword!"


    The clear sound of the words came out of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth, and the energy between heaven and earth surged wildly. Finally, it gathered into a long sword with shiny circulation in the sky, shining the whole sky bright and incomparably. Looking around, it was dense.


    "Sword... Sword Fairy!"


    Feel the terrible pressure released by countless long swords in the sky, and endless fear surged into the scarlet eyes of centipede essence!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The long sword sounded slightly, and countless long swords ran down from high altitude. The sword rain cut through the black fog, and finally stabbed the centipede essence with lightning.


    "Sword Fairy, Sword Fairy Rao..."


    The centipede essence wanted to beg for mercy, but not all the words in his mouth were said. The sword rain fell and the rubble flew. Bursts of loud explosions could be heard within a thousand feet.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. Not long after the dust settled, the temple had disappeared. Only green blood was everywhere. I saw a black centipede essence crawling in a pool of blood. It had no life for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 850

    At this time, the ancient town residents who rushed to the temple were stunned at the scene.


    The low hillside has been razed to the ground, and the scars of the battle remain on the scarred ground.


    In the center, a green pool of blood is formed, in which lies a centipede essence with a length of 100 feet and a dark body.


    At the moment, the centipede essence has long lost its life, the blood is flowing down, and the indestructible black shell is also penetrated by some sharp thing.


    All the residents stood on the flat ground with a chill in their hearts. Such a fierce centipede did not move. It was really dead!


    "It''s really the immortal who came to subdue the demons and get rid of the demons. The damn devil was finally punished!"


    "It turns out that what we worship has always been just monsters. It''s really blind. The children in the town die in peace!"


    "Yes, I guessed it was a goblin. Otherwise, how could the boys and girls in the town disappear for no reason? Now the real immortal comes down to earth and can finally prevent it from continuing to harm the world."


    The eyes of the residents of the ancient town moved away from the black centipede essence and finally landed on mu Qingxiao, who was wearing a white robe and smelling dust and holiness.


    Mu Qingxiao was the only one at the scene. Some residents of the ancient town cheered, some cried and wept. One person began to bow down to Mu Qingxiao, and the residents behind him knelt down to him.


    They are poor people. He doesn''t care about their life and death. Removing the centipede essence is just easy.


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao''s palm surged up with a black flame. With a wave, the huge centipede essence body turned into ashes.


    At the same time, the vitality of the residents of the ancient town no longer passes quietly. After everything is done, mu Qingxiao turns into a streamer and rises into the sky, and then sweeps away to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, two months passed quickly.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao sat on an unknown peak, but his eyes looked to the Far West, where something closely related to him happened.


    There is a strong energy flowing into his body between heaven and earth. This feeling is extremely incredible.


    Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his hands quickly formed a seal. The vast soul force swept out directly in the West.


    "I see..."


    Under the vast soul power of Mu Qingxiao, tens of thousands of miles away from the west, there is a solemn and magnificent temple covering a wide area.


    The temple is brand new. It is obviously just completed.


    Although the temple was not built of gold, it was painted with gold paint. It looked magnificent.


    There is a plaque on it, which is printed with three characters'' holy immortal Temple ''!


    At the moment, a statue several feet high is standing in the holy immortal temple. The statue is painted gold. In his hand, he controls a black flame. He looks very dignified with deep star eyes.


    At the foot of the statue, there is a big insect crawling.


    At the moment of seeing the statue, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The golden statue in the temple was himself. The black flame in the palm of his hand was his divine fire.


    As for the big bug, it was the centipede essence cut and killed two months ago.


    The soul power spreads around. This is the highest mountain around the ancient town two months ago.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the holy immortal temple, people from all over the ancient town, men, women, old and young, came to worship. Even when the title of holy immortal just spread, it attracted people from surrounding towns to come one after another.


    After all, the original battlefield is still there, and the devastated battlefield is daunting to ordinary people.


    At this time, there was a dense flow of people in front of the holy immortal temple.


    On the square, the sky over the ancient bronze tripod is full of green smoke and incense rising slowly. Under the futon in the temple, men, women, old and children continue to kneel and pray, and the incense is very prosperous.


    In the hearts of the residents of the ancient town, mu Qingxiao is a real immortal who saved them from suffering. It is of great significance and has a higher status than the ethereal immortal in some legends.


    After all, almost 80% of the residents in the ancient town saw him with their own eyes, and he left Weian across the sky.


    After observing the surroundings, mu Qingxiao felt a warm current in his heart. It seems that the mysterious power pouring into his body from heaven and earth is the so-called incense power.


    This force is quite vast, which is of great help to his growth.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao tied his hands


    In an instant, in the temples of the ancient town, the statues up to tens of feet suddenly emitted light fluorescence, and a black divine pattern appeared between the eyebrows of the statues.


    Finally, the stone carving flame in the palm of the statue twisted and turned into a real flame, as if it had come back to life.


    "Look, it''s the holy fairy!"


    "Holy fairy, please bless the little family''s health and the little man''s wife''s ability to conceive a healthy baby."


    "Yuan... It turns out that there are immortals. Please kneel down and kowtow!"


    As soon as this picture came out, all the visitors around the temple were filled with endless awe, and then they knelt down together.


    Lay a layer of soul power on the statue, attach substantial divine fire attack, and mu Qingxiao will recover the soul power.


    He did not expect that he could get such a big return just by killing a centipede essence in the same period.


    Pure energy still flows into his body between heaven and earth. As long as someone pays homage, the power of incense will continue.


    Now mu Qingxiao finally knows why there are so many temples in the world.


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao''s mind moved. A touch of light swept out of the sea of knowledge, and immediately all the pure incense power between heaven and earth poured into it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in the small world. At the moment, the small world is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    After absorbing the power of pure incense, the world, which was originally only a thousand feet away, expanded in an instant, the hills rose, and lush buds emerged from the soil.


    Among the mountains, a river appeared out of thin air.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of incense is so helpful to the development of the small world!"


    Standing high in the air, mu Qingxiao witnessed the changes of the small world. It is conceivable that mu Qingxiao was shocked.


    At the moment, the small world has expanded several times compared with the original one, and both the size of the space and the richness of Reiki have been greatly improved.


    Originally, several slightly uplifted hillsides on the Qianzhang flat land have also become Baizhang mountains, derived from rivers. Now there are really mountains and water, flowers, plants and trees.


    The small world is beginning to take shape. Mu Qingxiao''s yin-yang jade rotates at a high speed and stays in the realm of crossing the five robberies, with a faint trend of improvement.


    "It seems that the plan to go to Kunlun will have to be delayed for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: make up the changes slowly. I don''t want to write a new book recently. Ha ha, write it alternately. When the book is 2.5 million words, it is estimated that the new book will be released.

 Chapter 851

    In the small world, the Black Lotus platform floats on the top of the mountain and mu Qingxiao sits on it. The vast energy around him is like an ocean pouring into his body.


    The vast energy flows through all parts of the body, crazily scouring the flesh, bones and cells. With the operation of the mental method, it gradually flows into the mental method route.


    Not long ago, after nine turns of the mental method, the energy turned into pure yin-yang aura, just like a milk swallow homing, one after another into the yin-yang lake.


    At the moment, the yin-yang jade suddenly flashed a faint light of black and white, admiring Qingxiao''s aura, and his breath was holy.


    At the same time, a thick dark cloud appeared on the hazy sky over the small world.


    The black thunder arc flickered in the clouds, and the numbing crackling sound lingered in my ears.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled, looked up at the sky, and his star eyes were full of incredible.


    When he was outside the small world, it was clear that breaking through the robbery period would not lead to natural disaster, unless it was a special transformation situation. But why could he lead to natural disaster only by breaking through the small realm in the small world.


    Although he was shocked, he was even more happy. Mu Qingxiao had no fear of the disaster, but was pleasantly surprised.


    He attaches great importance to the power of the flesh. The thunder from the sky robbery can harden the flesh. For him, it is the best way to forge the body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    When the thunder arc flickered, black thunder ran down from high altitude. The thunder was as thick as a baby''s arm. The speed was so fast that mu Qingxiao was drowned in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao''s hands formed a seal. The black divine pattern flickered continuously between his eyebrows, and the white robe on his body turned into dust in an instant under the black thunder.


    As the thunder fell, only a crackling sound was heard. His whole body was wrapped by thunder arcs, and cracks appeared on his body surface. Through the cracks, a touch of golden blood could be seen.


    But strangely, at the moment of the crack, black flames gushed out of the wound. The flame spread and swallowed up the thunder arc in an instant, and the crack healed in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    High in the sky, the black clouds rolled, and the black thunder still had no stop trend. Then he chopped down more violently, with terrible momentum. He chopped on mu Qingxiao and forged his flesh crazily.


    Mu Qingxiao is like an old monk. He works his mind method quietly. He is still and does not hide it. He allows the black thunder to strike him. His flesh and bones are like fine iron, and the density continues to deepen in the forging process.


    Although there were cracks on his body surface, there was no blood flowing. When the cracks healed, his body became stronger unconsciously.


    Mu Qingxiao silently operated his mind method, and the Phoenix''s blood magic continued to repair his body. At the same time, the aura rolled in the yin-yang lake, and the light on the yin-yang jade became brighter and brighter.


    "Click, click..."


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s soul trembled wildly, his face turned pale, and the yin-yang jade was broken again!


    At the moment, the yin-yang jade is filled with light black-and-white light, and there are also cracks. The cracks are not clear, but can only be seen reluctantly.


    While allowing the thunder to attack, mu Qingxiao hurriedly distracted to check the situation of Yin-Yang jade. The soul sword and pink beads were suspended in it. Although the yin-yang lake below was full of waves, there was no sign of depletion.


    He really did not understand why such a situation had occurred.


    The aura in the body can still work. There are only a few cracks on the yin-yang jade. Although there are signs of breakage, his strength is still improving and can continue to work, which is no different from before.


    Only the black-and-white light on the yin-yang jade made mu Qingxiao very curious.


    I don''t know when the thick black clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sky recovered its hazy appearance. Mu Qingxiao returned to his God, and a flash of thought flashed in his star eyes.


    At the beginning of the sixth robbery!


    After investigating his own situation, there was a crack in the yin-yang jade, which did not seem to have any impact on him. His strength and realm could still be improved, and his aura had no trace of passing.


    He shook his head slightly. Mu Qingxiao was confused about the current situation, whether it was the cracks in the yin-yang jade or the sudden emergence of two-color brilliance on the yin-yang jade.


    When the last crack on his body disappeared, mu Qingxiao''s body improved to a higher level again and was indestructible.


    The luster on the skin flows like glass and Dark Jade. The long hair falls down on the waist, and the holy smell spreads all over the body. The pressure makes the whole small world space heavy like a mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao''s vitality has increased dozens of times, his cells and bones are radiant, his blood color is brighter, and every drop is full of strong vitality. I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach ten miraculous drugs.


    "What a powerful force. Every step of the robbery period is a transformation."


    Shining in the star''s eyes, mu Qingxiao steps on the void, his whole body is surrounded by aura, and his body fits the whole small world incomparably.


    Casting spells from the heart, the power is more staring. Compared with the five times of crossing robbery, it is more powerful, and the gap is like the distance between heaven and earth.


    Due to the quenching of thunder, mu Qingxiao''s white robe turned into ashes. He took a new set of white robe from the storage space and put it on. After converging his breath, he turned into a beautiful family with no harm to humans and animals.


    The soul swept out and investigated the situation of the small world. During the improvement of his realm, the small world obviously expanded a little.


    The space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao''s figure left the small world and then appeared on the top of a mountain.


    It took a total of two days to break the border. It had been delayed for two months. It''s time to go to Kunlun mountain.


    After confirming the next position, mu Qingxiao rose into the sky, turned into a streamer and continued to sweep to the East.


    Now, he is estimated to be about 100000 li away from the Kunlun mountain. It''s not far for him. His body tore the space and rushed to the direction of Kunlun mountain with the sound of breaking wind.


    All the way, the vast mountains and rivers quickly regress


    After a few breaths, mu Qingxiao''s footsteps were full of glaciers and lakes. What poured into his eyes was a piece of silver, white snow and bleak heaven and earth.


    Even if Mu Qingxiao doesn''t need space to move or space door, he can breathe hundreds of thousands of miles. At the end of his sight, Kunlun mountain appears in front of him.


    Kunlun fairy mountain, towering and majestic, is like an Optimus white pillar, stretching for thousands of miles, covered by Xiaguang and filled with immortal Qi


    "What a rich aura. It is worthy of being a fairy mountain."


    Standing high in the sky, feeling the rich aura around, mu Qingxiao not only has some feelings.


    You know, it''s just the periphery of Xianshan mountain. He doesn''t know how the internal environment is. I''m afraid the energy density is much higher than the Xianmen blessed land on the Xianjian plane.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 852

    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao did not release his soul power to investigate the situation in the depths of Kunlun immortal God.


    After all, Kunlun Mountain is an important place for the immortal family, and no one inside knows what the situation is.


    In the system prompt, fairy Ganoderma lucidum is among them. There must be a strong guard. If you release your soul power at will, I''m afraid it will scare the snake.


    Thinking of this, the black flame swept out of Mu Qingxiao''s body, spread his wings, and the divine bird that blocks the sky and the sun soared in the air.


    Soon, the black flame converged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I saw that mu Qingxiao''s huge body turned into a black light mass in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye, a black divine bird about ten feet appeared in the air.


    The black and shiny feathers are particularly conspicuous in the snow covered Kunlun fairy mountain. The sharp steel claws stand on the top of the snow mountain. Although the body is small, it still looks very smart.


    Feng Mou glanced around her eyes. Just now, the transformation didn''t seem to cause any trouble. Seeing that she had only a body of about one Zhang, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although there is an unspeakable difference between the form and ordinary birds, it is definitely easier to get into Xianshan as a bird than a human.


    No longer stay, as soon as his wings vibrate, mu Qingxiao''s body rises up, turns into a black awn and sweeps into the depths of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    After several breaths, mu Qingxiao''s body stagnated, and the surrounding was still snowy, but a transparent barrier appeared in the sky in front, blocking his way.


    "Space boundary..."


    Looking at the transparent barrier in front of him, mu Qingxiao didn''t try to touch it. As soon as his claw explored in the void, a dark crack appeared in the blue sky.


    The sharp claw caught the crack and pulled it to the right. The crack immediately expanded, and mu Qingxiao''s body took the opportunity to drill into it.


    It is not mu Qingxiao who can tear the space of this plane, but the divine power "space gate".


    Using the space gate, you can sneak into the interior of the barrier without the primary barrier.


    At this moment, within the boundary of Kunlun Xianshan, the space trembled slightly, and then a black awn drilled into it.


    The hidden breath falls on the branches and hides in the lush branches and leaves. Three gouyu appear in the Golden Phoenix eyes of Mu Qingxiao. While observing whether there is an array, we are also checking whether there are other smells around.


    After noticing that there was no strong breath around, Gou Yu in Feng''s eyes disappeared, and mu Qingxiao looked around in a daze.


    Looking back, Kunlun fairy mountain is majestic and snowy, like a giant jade pillar, stretching for thousands of miles, but the scene in the border is very different.


    Among them, the glow is shrouded, the fairy spirit is dense, the flowers, plants and trees are green, and unknown birds sing from time to time.


    Looking around, the waterfall is like the Milky way falling down, the clouds are steaming, and the mountains and rivers reflect continuous rays of light, which is extremely holy.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    Feel the aura that has been completely atomized around, which is more rich than in the blessed land of Shushan.


    "It is worthy of being called the holy land of the immortal gate. Even if it is not the vast world, Kunlun fairy mountain still has such rich heaven and earth energy. I just don''t know whether the fairy mountain really lives in the West Queen Mother like a legend."


    It is said that the queen mother of the West lives in the fairy mountain of Kunlun and has a noble status. The yaochi in the plot is on the Kunlun mountain. The Qiongjiang jade / liquid of the queen mother of the west is made of yaochi water, which is a rare treasure between heaven and earth.


    Of course, the level of the white snake is a little higher than that of the fairy sword. There is little possibility of the existence of the West Queen Mother.


    Even if there is, it may also be like the Styx River in the fairy sword, which is also an incarnation outside the body.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao no longer enjoys the scenery. He has not forgotten the purpose of his trip.


    Sharp beak pecked a feather from his body. Mu Qingxiao incorporated a wisp of weak spiritual power into the feather, and then gently slapped his right wing.


    Suddenly, a light wind blew and carried the feathers to the inside of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    There was no superfluous action. After sending out the feathers, mu Qingxiao''s body hid.


    Not long ago, with the floating of feathers, magnificent palaces stretching thousands of miles appeared in sight, including many beautiful shadows


    "Who!"


    Like thunder, the Jiao''s voice rang out. In the blink of an eye, two women appeared in the sky. With a wave of her jade hand, she grabbed the feather in her hand. The golden light bloomed in her eyes and nodded around the palace.


    One of the women looked around and said, "sister, it''s just a feather of a bird. It''s probably an illusion just now. If someone really broke into Xianshan and hit the border, we can''t be unaware."


    "Hum, these hairy birds are getting older and more presumptuous. It is the mercy of the queen mother to let them practice here, otherwise they will all be expelled from Xianshan."


    Another woman''s face was cold and serious. Did she feel that she was wrong just now?


    After carefully looking at the black and shiny feathers, I couldn''t see what kind of birds they were. They threw them into the lake below.


    When the two women disappeared from the air, mu Qingxiao hid in the bushes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Fortunately, I was careful and just glanced at it secretly.


    The two women''s breath is vast, which is better than the silent Sword Fairy he killed two months ago. At least they are also high-level earth immortals.


    If they find out, even if they can slip away, stealing fairy Ganoderma lucidum will be yellow.


    However, a glance just now led to two women. From their mouth, mu Qingxiao got some useful information.


    For example, the queen mother in their mouth is probably the legendary West Queen Mother.


    However, the latter sentence made him a little depressed. If he were not afraid of the West Queen Mother, mu Qingxiao would rush out and let them know what a divine bird is!


    Knowing that there was a strong guard in front, mu Qingxiao had to gently flap his wings, raise his body, circle the previous road and carefully sweep away to the left of Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun fairy mountain is majestic and vast, Ruixia flows, and the trees are green. Its operation is like carving, with gorgeous brilliance blooming from time to time.


    While flying at low altitude, mu Qingxiao saw high-level spiritual flowers and grass all the way, and they were all kinds of rare animals.


    There are all kinds of rare and exotic animals. Most of them have not opened their intelligence. It is very convenient for mu Qingxiao to hide in them.


    "No, this is not the way to find it. You can''t find the whole Kunlun."


    About a Zhang''s body fell on the thick branches. Mu Qingxiao thought for a moment. Feng Yan swept around within a hundred Zhang, and then fixed his eyes on a crane in the river by the lake.


    It seems to be aware of Mu Qingxiao''s sight. The four pupils are opposite. The crane instinctively surges in awe in its heart. At that time, it actually creeps down.


    Seeing this, three gouyu appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s Phoenix eyes, which were reflected in the crane''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 853

    Under the control of the writing wheel eye, the crane stays on the ground obediently, and mu Qingxiao checks the information in his mind.


    However, the crane''s life is too boring for him. In addition to eating and drinking Lhasa every day, he plays with his peers.


    As for cultivation, it can only let the aura pour into the body without opening the aura.


    It took mu Qingxiao about half an hour to check the crane''s memory, then erase its memory and spread its wings to the north.


    The whole Kunlun Mountain, with a radius of thousands of miles, is almost covered with the footprints of cranes, and there is no memory of xianpin Ganoderma lucidum. Only in the north, that is, behind the palace, they have never gone, or can''t get in.


    Moreover, he searched in the mountains for a long time. All he saw were some high-level miraculous drugs, and he had not seen any miraculous drugs.


    It can be seen that there is little chance of immortal elixir in the mountains. It is estimated that all the elixirs reaching the immortal level are planted in a certain area.


    Mu Qingxiao consciously suppressed the speed very slowly. In the slow flight, he bypassed the previous defense. Rao is so. The distance of 100 Li also arrived after a few breaths.


    The main peak of Kunlun is majestic and vast, the clouds are steaming, the ancient trees are green, and the thick vines are hanging down like dragons and snakes. The spirit fog is diffuse and the Ruixia is flowing.


    On top of it, there are magnificent palaces standing, Qionglou Yuyu and beique pearl palace, which are extremely luxurious. They are faintly visible in the dense immortal atmosphere, but only a small part of their claws are exposed.


    The surrounding cranes are clear and fierce, the sound is melodious, and the picture is poetic, especially beautiful.


    "Sister, where did you buy your gold hairpin? It''s really beautiful."


    "No, it''s an immortal defense magic weapon. I specially asked an immortal craftsman to forge it, but I paid a fairy pill."


    "Wow, I really envy my sister. Is it made of the meteorite given by the queen mother the day before yesterday?"


    At this time, several people, dressed in neon and feather clothes, with beautiful appearance and elegant temperament, came over on the white jade bridge. They laughed and talked with a pleasant voice. The direction they walked was the route to the north.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s wings vibrated and immediately fell from high on the stone railing of the white jade bridge.


    "Sister, look, what a beautiful bird."


    "Wow, really, it''s so small, but it gives me a noble feeling. Does it inherit the noble blood of the demon family?"


    "It''s dark. I can''t see what kind of birds it is. I haven''t heard of it in Xianshan."


    When the elegant women saw mu Qingxiao stretching his lower wings and falling on the stone railing of the white jade bridge, they immediately attracted their eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao''s Golden Phoenix eyes stared at them and didn''t make any action. They mainly tested to see if there was any danger here.


    However, because he looked too smart at the moment, several elegant women surrounded him and stroked his feathers with slender jade hands.


    "Wow, sister, look at it. It''s not fierce at all."


    At this time, the woman with the golden hairpin on her hair curled up high and said with a gentle smile, "come on, don''t worry about it. Let''s go quickly. The queen mother asked to take off the fairy medicine. There can be no delay."


    "Well, don''t run around, little guy. It''s very dangerous here."


    One of the petite and lovely women touched mu Qingxiao''s head, smiled sweetly, and then walked quickly behind the woman towards the north.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced at the void and the surrounding lotus pond. Although the scenery here is beautiful, many places are equipped with arrays. If people who are not familiar with here and are not proficient in arrays break in, they will definitely die and have no life.


    In addition, the prohibition is not strong. At most, it can only prohibit birds from entering, but it can also fly in, but the speed is slow.


    No longer stay, looking at several graceful shadows, mu Qingxiao spread his wings slightly, and the hidden breath followed up quietly.


    There are several of them to lead the way, but it''s a province. He looks for it aimlessly.


    Because they could not fly in the sky, the women were not fast, and mu Qingxiao jumped on the palace and followed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, I passed through the magnificent palace. I admired the hidden breath of Qingxiao and hid in the aura of melting fog. Looking at the phoenix eye, there stood a stone tablet not far away, which was engraved with four words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Yaotai fairy garden."


    At this time, the women have lost their trace. Mu Qingxiao''s Phoenix eyes flashed a smile. It seems that they have arrived.


    After observing the next four weeks, mu Qingxiao''s body turned into a black awn and swept away into Yaotai fairy garden.


    When you come to the medicine garden, the ancient trees on both sides are green and blooming with gorgeous brilliance, and they are covered with green fruits, from which huge energy fluctuations permeate.


    Mu Qingxiao jumped on the branches with a hidden breath, looked at the green Zhu fruit, didn''t pick it, but continued to go deep into the interior.


    Except for the women who came to pick up the elixir, there was no breath of others in the medicine garden. Therefore, mu Qingxiao was not afraid to expose his whereabouts, but he should be careful.


    His purpose is fairy product Ganoderma lucidum. Fairy product Ganoderma lucidum is his purpose of this trip. He won''t do superfluous actions before he gets Ganoderma lucidum, even if the magic medicine is fairy product level.


    There are no buildings in Yaotai fairy garden, some are only tall fruit trees, and all kinds of fairy medicines seem to be distinguished and planted in different areas.


    Ganoderma lucidum is suitable for planting in wet places. Mu Qingxiao feels the humidity in the air and looks all the way to the West.


    Nearly half an hour later, mu Qingxiao stagnated and stopped in front of a fairy field surrounded by a fence.


    At the moment, in the fairy field surrounded by spiritual fog, seven different colors of brilliance bloom on each Ganoderma lucidum. It smells delicious. Just a sniff makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Found it!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s heart was full of surprises. He was lucky, but he felt a little strange that Ganoderma lucidum was a fairy product, but the energy fluctuation contained in it was not as good as any kind of fairy medicine in the medicine garden.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Ding, Ganoderma lucidum belongs to semi immortal elixir, which has not really reached the immortal level, so it can only refine ten high-level elixirs."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao immediately understood.


    Along the way, he saw many fairy products, miraculous medicines and Zhu Guo. The energy fluctuation permeated on them was not comparable to the Ganoderma lucidum in front of him.


    Now that Ganoderma lucidum had been found, mu Qingxiao opened his mouth directly and sucked it fiercely. He swallowed all the glossy ganoderma lucidum blooming in Xiantian.


    However, at this time, Xiantian ground gushed out a white aperture.


    Mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks. He has a secret array. It''s bad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there''s no chance to break the watch. It''s good to make up the chapters owed. Don''t Cui Geng, especially the little friends who don''t have fan value, otherwise there will be pressure. Maybe I''ll eat chicken.

 Chapter 854

    "Monk who dares to sneak into Yaotai fairy garden!"


    At the moment of white light emerging in Xiantian, a dignified and indifferent woman''s voice sounded, felt the vast power in the voice, and mu Qingxiao''s pupils shrank.


    West Queen Mother!


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a trembling smell of terror rose in the hinterland of Kunlun Xianshan.


    The smell of the latter covered the whole fairy garden in an instant. The smell was far from that of the previous female guards.


    Even if the distance is still far, mu Qingxiao feels a burst of panic.


    I saw a twist in the space, and immediately a woman with cold and beautiful appearance, solemn and solemn, elegant temperament appeared in the sky.


    The woman wore a phoenix crown and a golden robe with long and wide sleeves, showing unspeakable dignity.


    At this time, her face was cold, like an iceberg that will not melt for thousands of years, and her narrow Phoenix eyes were full of cold colors.


    The West Queen Mother glanced around the fairy garden of Yaotai, and finally fixed her eyes on mu Qingxiao.


    Phoenix!


    Seeing the posture of Mu Qingxiao, the Phoenix eyes of the West Queen Mother shrunk slightly, and the cold eyes were full of incredible.


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised. Just glancing at him made him feel frightened. The latter is definitely not the earth fairy level, but probably the heaven fairy level.


    There was no time to think too much. Mu Qingxiao''s invincible claws were embedded in the space. With a hard pull, a black crack appeared in the sky, and the momentum was about to drill into it.


    "Hum, I want to leave after breaking into Xianshan. Stay!"


    The cold voice sounded. With a wave of the golden sleeved robe of the queen mother of the west, the vast energy of heaven and earth swept out, and then it was overwhelming in the morning.


    The immortal''s speed was terrible. Mu Qingxiao saw that the crack was gradually healing under the pressure of the West Queen Mother, and the secret road was not good.


    The terrible energy of heaven and earth squeezed over. Mu Qingxiao clenched his teeth, and the divine lines appeared between his eyebrows. Immediately, a mass of black light was emitted and turned into a black lotus platform.


    Looking at the Black Lotus platform from mu Qingxiao''s eyebrow, the West Queen Mother''s pupil shrank, her tone was full of horror, and said: "destroy the world Black Lotus..."


    "Boom!"


    The vast energy collided with the Black Lotus platform, and the thousands of feet of space suddenly burst, and the roar rang through the sky.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Withstanding the heaven and earth energy mobilized by the West Queen Mother, a trace of crack also appeared on the world destroying Black Lotus. The aftershock of strength almost burst mu Qingxiao''s body, hurt his soul and displaced all his internal organs.


    Seeing that the Queen Mother''s face was a little stiff, mu Qingxiao quickly took back the lotus platform and got into the void space.


    After a while, when the breath of Mu Qingxiao disappeared, the queen mother of the West was slightly stunned and came back to her senses, with her eyes full of thoughts.


    "Annihilating Black Lotus... Is he connected with that one?"


    Immediately, the West Queen Mother shook her head slightly and said, "no, if it is really a black lotus to destroy the world, it is easy to erase this seat, and it can''t appear on the Phoenix family."


    Standing in the air, Xi Wang''s mother recalled the smell from the Black Lotus platform in her mind. She couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Mother... Mother!"


    At this time, the pleasant cry of surprise sounded, pulling the contemplative queen mother back to reality. I saw several women coming to pick up the magic medicine.


    "Punish you to face the wall for five years. You are not allowed to step out of the palace for five years."


    The cold voice sounded, and the figure of the queen mother of the West had long disappeared, leaving only a few fairies who were confused and looked at each other.


    At the same time, a snow capped mountain hundreds of miles away from Kunlun Xianshan trembled in the sky, and then a dark crack suddenly emerged.


    The crack expanded, and then a shaky white robed figure stepped out from it. After a few steps, the figure fell back and instantly fell down from thousands of miles high.


    "Bang!"


    With the shaking of a position and the deafening explosion, the creatures in the mountains scattered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and two months pass in an instant.


    Within the range of Kunlun Mountain, there is a not towering peak covered with snow, and one of its figures is running around at a very fast speed.


    "Whining..."


    The figure paused and showed a small body shape. The whole body was snow-white, the short ears trembled, and the two dark eyes showed a fine light.


    The little white fox cried a few times. His lovely black nose sniffed in the air, then shook his slightly sky blue tail and continued to run towards the top of the mountain.


    Soon, when the white fox came to the top of the mountain, he followed the fragrance in the air in front of a dark pit.


    The snow-white claws pulled away the snow, and the golden glittering particles in front of the pit appeared in front of us.


    Smelling the smell, the little white fox swallowed the golden particles around the hole into his stomach, and soon a strong vitality appeared in his body.


    Aware that the golden particles were of great help to it, the little white fox wandered around the hole for several times, and then longed to stare at the bottomless pit in front of him.


    Waiting for a moment, it seemed that he had made a decision. The little white fox glanced towards the pit.


    At this moment, at a depth of kilometers underground, a black lotus platform several feet wide floats here, and above the lotus platform lies a handsome young man.


    Youth is mu Qingxiao.


    Not long after, a white figure floated down on the lotus platform and looked at the young man lying on his back in the center of the lotus platform. The little white fox''s eyes were full of curiosity, but his heart also raised a touch of vigilance.


    However, smelling the fragrance on him, the little white fox finally put away his vigilance, looked forward with snow-white claws, took a few steps and came to him.


    "Whining..."


    After a few gentle calls, the little white fox pushed the young man''s body with his claws. Seeing that the latter did not respond, the little head tilted and ran up the cave.


    About half an hour later, the little white fox returned with half a piece of bamboo in his mouth, which was filled with transparent liquid.


    He pushed his claws and rolled around his aura, controlling the liquid in the bamboo to pour into his stomach along the young man''s lips.


    When all the liquid in the bamboo disappeared, the little white fox looked at the Black Lotus like thing under him, and then his limbs curled up around the young man.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Cough!"


    In the dark cave, the light cough sounded, mu Qingxiao''s slender fingers moved slightly, the sword eyebrow trembled, and the star eyes gradually opened.


    Looking around, mu Qingxiao was relieved. It seems that the queen mother of the West didn''t chase herself.


    After checking his physical condition, his displaced viscera have recovered. Fortunately, he has the self-healing ability of Phoenix. Otherwise, I don''t know how long he can wake up in the case of serious injury.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, a snow-white figure quickly fell on the world destroying Black Lotus, and mu Qingxiao was stunned.


    Looking at it, I saw a small fox with snow-white hair, but the end of its tail was a touch of sky blue, and its temperament was quite noble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 855

    Seeing the young man staring at himself, the little white fox retreated a few steps towards his limbs. A touch of vigilance surged in his eyes, and even the bamboo tube in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Mu Qingxiao saw it and waved it. The spirit liquid flowing from the bamboo tube flowed into it again, raising a faint smile on his face.


    It turned out to be a little fox demon in the realm of building a foundation. It seems that there is no malice. On the contrary, it sent drinks to itself.


    "Come here."


    He waved to the little white fox. The latter hesitated, but noticed mu Qingxiao''s affinity for nature, and couldn''t help walking forward with Xuerong''s claws.


    Looking at the little white fox with a noble breath in front of him, mu Qingxiao put the bamboo tube aside and reached out to touch its small head.


    Feeling the gentle touch of his palm, the little white fox narrowed his eyes, seemed to enjoy it, and rubbed his palm with his small head from time to time.


    After looking at the little white fox carefully, it seems that its blood is not weak, but now it only has the realm of building a foundation. It is estimated that it is also the spiritual liquid obtained somewhere, and a part of it is given to itself. It is really a kind little fellow.


    Aware that the little white fox has its own breath in its belly, mu Qingxiao checked and found that it was the blood flowing out after his injury. It must have smelled the smell and found here.


    Fortunately, there is only magnificent vitality in the blood. If it is replaced by energy, the little guy must be burst by energy.


    He looked up at the pit. Mu Qingxiao gently picked up the little white fox and glanced at the world killing black lotus sitting down. The crack on it had already healed. His mind was moving, and the world killing Black Lotus drilled into his eyebrow.


    At this time, the little white fox didn''t seem to be much vigilant to him, and he was lying in his arms.


    Then, as soon as the foot stepped, the body swept upward.


    Stepping on the snow and looking around, he is still within the range of Kunlun fairy mountain, but somehow, the West queen mother doesn''t seem to have the intention to chase him.


    Otherwise, it will be easy for the strong at the celestial level to pursue and kill him in their own region.


    Anyway, it was thanks to the vast energy blocked by the world destroying black lotus that he could escape into the space door smoothly.


    The immortal''s strength is too terrible. When he waves, he will mobilize the power within a thousand feet of space. A blow is like staying in the sky.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao checked the fairy Ganoderma lucidum in the small world. There were about 100 plants. Refining silence pill is completely enough.


    Although the action was risky, the harvest was also huge. It not only obtained the fairy medicine, but also tried to find out the strength of the tip of the iceberg of Tianxian.


    "Ding, go to Kunlun mountain to steal fairy Ganoderma lucidum. The task is completed and the host is raised to a half level."


    A systematic prompt sounded in his head. Mu Qingxiao was shocked, and a vast force swept out of his body.


    Seven times!


    After receiving the attack of the queen mother of the west, both the body and the realm have been broken and then established, and the improvement is very obvious.


    Immediately, a vast force poured into his body from heaven and earth and circulated among his limbs and bones. After nine circles, it was like a milk swallow homing, all of which merged into the yin-yang lake.


    The bottleneck in front was broken in an instant, and the realm went from the sixth to the seventh.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao flashed a fine light in his eyes, then looked at the little white fox in his arms and said, "little guy, do you want to leave with me?"


    The little white fox''s intelligence was not high, and he was just ignorant of his words. After nodding slightly, his plush claws pointed downward.


    Mu Qingxiao saw the look he longed for, and the space trembled slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure appeared outside a cave at the foot of the snow mountain.


    The cave entrance seemed to be formed naturally. Just standing at the cave entrance, mu Qingxiao obviously felt that it was full of energy, which was similar to the previous aura of Lingye.


    When he came to the cave, the little white fox jumped down from mu Qingxiao, looked back at him and ran into the cave.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and followed silently behind him. Soon, a pool appeared in sight.


    The pool was filled with supernatural liquid. It was hazy under the cover of the fog.


    At this time, the little white fox beside lingtan stepped back and grinned at it.


    For a moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the original ancient well''s spirit pool.


    Immediately, a ferocious head protruded from it, the thick body was slightly bent, and the two green eyes were cold.


    I saw a blue gray snake demon with a full length of ten feet and a bucket of water appeared in the pool.


    Seeing the appearance of the snake demon, the little white fox flashed a look of fear in his eyes and hurriedly wanted to retreat to Mu Qingxiao, but the snake demon reacted very quickly and rushed towards it with a big mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, bent his fingers, flashed a touch of light, sprayed out with blood, and the huge head of the snake demon was thrown high.


    The snake demon at the peak of the foundation is much better than the little white fox, but the latter can still take risks to get spiritual liquid for him.


    Finally, with the burst of spirit liquid, the snake demon''s body fell into the spirit pool and soon sank to the bottom of the pool.


    The little white fox shouted to Mu Qingxiao. His figure was as fast as lightning and jumped into the lingtan in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff..."


    When the little white fox dived into the pool, mu Qingxiao''s soul power also spread out, investigated the whole lingtan, and took it back when he saw no threat.


    Not long after, the wet little white fox climbed ashore with a teal bead in his mouth and brilliance in his eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao is a little funny. The little guy actually took a fancy to the snake demon''s internal alchemy. Although it''s not a good thing, it can be regarded as a great tonic for its current state.


    "I''ll give it to you if you want."


    Smelling the speech, the little white fox jumped onto mu Qingxiao''s shoulder, rubbed his small head on his cheek, and swallowed Neidan in one bite.


    "It''s a good place, but it''s too far from Kunlun Xianshan."


    She shook her head slightly. There is plenty of energy here. Refining silent elixir is twice the result with half the effort. Unfortunately, it''s within the scope of Kunlun fairy mountain. If it attracts the attention of the West Queen Mother, who knows if she will chase and kill herself.


    Seeing his eyes lying on his shoulder, showing a satisfied little white fox, mu Qingxiao turned and walked outside the cave.


    Leaving the cave, he glanced at the towering and majestic Kunlun fairy mountain. Mu Qingxiao was reluctant to give up the fairy medicine and fruit. If he could own them, his strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Unfortunately, he is not strong enough to deal with the fairy level West Queen Mother at the moment.


    Otherwise, maybe he will pull his hair like a wild goose and take away all the remaining fairy medicine.


    There was a strange smile on his face. Mu Qingxiao took his eyes back from the Kunlun fairy mountain. There was always a chance. Anyway, he was not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I drank a bottle of cocktail yesterday. I was a little dizzy. I went to bed early. I''ll make it up today.

 Chapter 856

    Take back his eyes, mu Qingxiao''s body rises high and turns into a sword light in the twinkling of an eye, sweeping away in the opposite direction to Kunlun Xianshan.


    Mu Qingxiao''s speed was not fast, but it was also thousands of miles in a flash. The mountains and rivers retreated. The little white fox was close to him, and his claws were tightly fastened on his white robe, but there was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    About half an hour later, he had already left the range of Kunlun fairy mountain. The speed of Mu Qingxiao slowed down and finally landed on the mountain near a remote village and town.


    With the soul power swept away, the narrow mountains are ordinary. There is no danger except some wild animals.


    "Little guy, find a place to play by yourself."


    Mu Qingxiao put the little white fox on the ground, then sat on the top of the mountain, quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the invisible space shrouded around.


    Then, the green awn curled around, and a blue Dan Ding with a flat dragon and a phoenix appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Shennongding!


    Suddenly, under the cover of green Mans, mu Qingxiao was full of energy. He took out five Ganoderma lucidum plants blooming with colorful light, and the aura in the whole space was full-bodied for a moment.


    At the moment, the little white fox looked at the blue red tripod that appeared out of thin air, felt the vicissitudes of life and simplicity, flashed a touch of awe in his eyes, and slowly ran to Mu Qingxiao and sat down.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and ignored it.


    Then, the smile on Junyi''s cheek dissipated, replaced by a touch of seriousness, stretched out his right hand, gently grasped it, and then a black flame rose.


    With one throw, the divine fire will drill into the medicine tripod. Mu Qingxiao''s hands quickly form a seal. The soul force controls the semi immortal Ganoderma lucidum to be thrown into the Shennong tripod.


    After refining and burning silence and integrating half of the immortal soul of the prince Changqin, mu Qingxiao''s soul power has already entered the realm of immortal products. Although it is the first time to refine ten high-level pills, it is not difficult for him.


    Moreover, there is a pill for refining silence pill. All he needs to do is not make mistakes in the process, integrate the extracted energy and wait for the pill to become a success.


    Even if the refining fails, there are hundreds of Ganoderma lucidum strains in the small world.


    When the Banxian product Ganoderma lucidum was put into the Shennong tripod, in just a few minutes, a vast energy fluctuation spread from the tripod, making the surrounding space ripple.


    The five semi immortal Ganoderma lucidum were all put into the Shennong tripod, and the surrounding fluctuations were becoming greater and greater. Under the burning of the divine fire, a touch of green energy was born in it.


    About half an hour later, all the five Ganoderma lucidum strains were refined and then rotated in the medicine tripod.


    Mu Qingxiao was like an old monk, sitting quietly in front of the Shennong tripod, closing his eyes and concentrating, and his whole body was dusty and holy.


    As for the little white fox, he nodded slightly, stared at the strange Dan Ding with a long breath in front of him, and looked at mu Qingxiao with a serious look from time to time.


    With the passage of time, a week has passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    On the blue sky, a burst of clear sky thunderbolt suddenly sounded, and the roar echoed in the sky, deafening.


    The thunder sounded without warning. The sleeping little white fox suddenly woke up with an ignorant face. He looked up at the still blue sky, but he vaguely felt a terrible breath condensing.


    "Whining..."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao still sitting in front of the medicine tripod, little white fox shouted anxiously, but the latter seemed unheard of.


    The sword eyebrow shook, the star eyes gradually opened, mu Qingxiao shook his palm, and a gray black smell suddenly appeared in the Shennong Ding.


    The breath is like a dark abyss, desperate.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull impact sound, mu Qingxiao''s face lifted a radian. Ten high-level pills are further immortal pills. It is inevitable that people are born with spirit, but they didn''t expect to hit Shennong Ding.


    What is Shennong tripod? Is it a futile struggle that only ten pills can break it.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    As the impact sound in the Shennong tripod became stronger and stronger, the silent breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, a loud noise sounded again in the blue sky.


    The next second, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the whole heaven and earth darkened in an instant. Then the dark clouds gathered from all directions.


    The dark clouds in the sky were as dark as ink, and deep and deep, with a terrible smell.


    "Wuwu..."


    The little white fox was so frightened that his short body trembled. He leaned behind mu Qingxiao and stared at the thunder clouds in the sky through the gap, full of fear.


    Black clouds block out the sun, there is no thunder arc, and there is no thunder sound, but the deep color and the breath that makes the hair explode make the soul of the little white fox tremble.


    Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, mu Qingxiao looked serious.


    It is worthy of ten high-level pills, or half immortal pills. Although the breath from the clouds is not as good as the blow of the earth fairy, it is no less than the full blow of the ninth monk.


    In the distant sky, the black clouds kept creeping. The whole sky was strangely silent. There was no thunder except darkness.


    If the nearby villagers see such a strange phenomenon, they must be frightened. Fortunately, mu Qingxiao has set up a border for a long time, and there is no internal situation from the outside.


    With the constant creep of the black cloud, about half an hour or so, a circular cavity was slowly formed in the center of the cloud. The cavity was still dark, but it gave off a lingering breath.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the space was broken, and a black thunder with thick and thin thighs swept out of the cavity without warning, pointing directly at mu Qingxiao.


    The little white fox''s head shrank and his body trembled more. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated, and the divine pattern appeared faintly. Then a black awn swept out of his eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    The black thunder swooped down at a speed hard to see by the naked eye and bombarded a black lotus platform in an instant.


    "Crackling..."


    The sound of hair blowing sounded. I saw that the black lotus was still hovering in the air, the surrounding thunder arc flickered, the black fire spread and covered, and the surrounding thunder arc was swallowed up in the twinkling of an eye.


    Swallow the thunder arc, and the luster on the extinct Black Lotus will be brighter.


    "Boom..."


    On the gloomy sky, the terrible energy fluctuation is rampant, and the space within a hundred feet collapses in an instant and turns into nothingness.


    If Mu Qingxiao had not set up a border, I''m afraid the surrounding mountains would turn into nothingness.


    The black thunder kept falling for about half an hour, but all the thunder falling during the period was taken over by heilian, but there was not even a trace left on heilian.


    It seemed to be a compromise. The black clouds wriggled for a moment and gradually dispersed, and the collapsed space gradually repaired itself.


    As the black clouds dissipated, the warm sun poured down from above and shone on the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I remember wrong. It''s really the seventh time of the robbery. It has been revised.

 Chapter 857

    As the violent energy dissipates, the Black Lotus still hovers in the air, the black fire spreads and the luster flows.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s divine pattern is bright, the world destroying Black Lotus turns into a black awn and drills into the eyebrow heart.


    When the afterwave of the breath in the sky dissipated, the whole sky returned to calm, and the body of the little white fox stopped trembling, but his expression was still in shock.


    "Dong!"


    The loud impact sounded, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his hands quickly formed a seal.


    "Congealing!"


    The clear sound of the words came out of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth, and a vast energy with the breath of extinction seeped out of the Shennong Ding.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a gray black light column rose from the center of shennongding, and the terrible energy twisted the space.


    When the black light column disappears, a gray black pill the size of a longan appears in the blue sky.


    Ten high-level elixir "silent elixir".


    Mu Qingxiao lifted a radian on his handsome cheek and grabbed his palm at the silence pill.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, with a dragon chant, the vast energy in the gray and black pill surged out, and then the gray and black breath emerged and turned into a gray and black dragon.


    "Hum."


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly and shook his palm in the air. With a sob, the black and gray dragon body was pinched off in an instant.


    At the moment of the dragon''s body breaking, a gray black streamer swept out of it, and then ran away in the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. The pill he spent a week refining could not escape.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear sound, I saw that jimie Dan had just rushed out not far away and hit an invisible barrier. The barrier trembled slightly and was indestructible.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the space barrier blocking the way, jimie Dan''s anger surged wildly, and the gas of jimie gushed out, and then turned into a black dragon and ran frantically towards the space barrier.


    However, no matter how it strikes, the barrier only trembles slightly, and then returns to calm.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. The boundary he had laid, let alone a ten grade high-level pill, would not be easy to leave even if the immortal grade one pill.


    "Come back."


    Mu Qingxiao''s palm was pulled in the air, and jimiedan was pulled out of the black dragon''s body and flew to his palm without resistance.


    Mu Qingxiao held it in his hand. Jimie Dan trembled wildly for a few times. He knew he couldn''t escape. Finally, he returned to calm and lay quietly in his heart.


    At the moment of holding the silent elixir, a kind of thought surged into his heart. Mu Qingxiao flashed a strange in his eyes. Ten pills could disturb his mind. His mind was so stable, how could he shake.


    As soon as Nian Xiang rose, she was ruthlessly strangled by mu Qingxiao.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully refining ten products of ''silence pill'', and the state of alchemy has been upgraded to ten products of alchemy."


    The system prompt sound just fell, mu Qingxiao smiled and finally ten products. I don''t know when I can step into the legendary immortal alchemist.


    Back to his mind, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned and calmed his mind. It was his ambition.


    Take out the jade bottle, put the annihilation pill into the jade bottle, mu Qingxiao looked at the little white fox with a frightened face, stroked its small head and said, "I''ve let you play for a long time. It''s really my own sin."


    It seems that the little white fox calmed down after being comforted by him, and his small head rubbed his palm.


    After refining jimie pill, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave in a hurry, but closed his eyes slightly, his breathing became stable, and he entered the state of cultivation in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just now, the sky thunder energy absorbed by annihilation Black Lotus was madly poured into the body.


    The cultivation lasted about half an hour. When mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembled, the star eyes gradually opened, and a black light flashed away.


    Immediately, a vast breath swept out of his body.


    The middle of the seventh robbery!


    As soon as the breath was released, mu Qingxiao stood up and sounded a crackling sound all over.


    "It''s time to go to Hangzhou."


    It has been nearly three months since he came to the White Snake throne, but there is only one last task left. His strength has been improved by several levels, and mu Qingxiao is quite satisfied.


    It seems to be aware that mu Qingxiao is leaving. The little white fox jumps quickly, and then curls up on his shoulder.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "you''re pestering me."


    Mu Qingxiao also liked this lovely and sticky little guy, but he didn''t think it was troublesome.


    With the little white fox, mu Qingxiao''s figure rose up, then turned into a sword light and swept away towards the south.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hangzhou is a millennium old city with many historic sites, beautiful scenery and rich cultural atmosphere compared with other places.


    The ancient mottled city is like a giant beast crawling on the land, emitting the breath of time.


    There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. You can think of the beauty and prosperity of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Due to the large area, mu Qingxiao could only find a city, casually bought a rough map, and then rushed to Hangzhou again.


    At the speed of Mu Qingxiao, even if Hangzhou is thousands of miles away, it is only a few breaths.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao had appeared at the gate of Hangzhou.


    Entering the city, businesses in Huangzhou are prosperous, the flow of people is like a tide, and there are many tall buildings and shops around, which are antique.


    In the secular world, Hangzhou will show its prosperity incisively and vividly. It is full of the unique beauty and elegance of the south of the Yangtze River, with pink walls, black tiles, small bridges and flowing water, like poetry and painting.


    It may not be as luxurious and solemn as the capital, but it does not lose a penny compared with other cities.


    When she first came to Hangzhou, mu Qingxiao was not in a hurry to find Bai Suzhen, but wandered around the city with little white fox.


    The little white fox seemed to be the first time to come to such a crowded place. His shiny eyes looked around and seemed very interested.


    After turning for about half an hour, mu Qingxiao walked down all the way. No matter where he went, he would attract a group of eyes and a group of women who made eyes secretly.


    After all, his appearance is so handsome that he can be called perfect. His sleeves and robes flutter with the wind, and he wears a dragon shaped jade pendant on his waist, showing his outstanding demeanor.


    In the eyes of ancient women, he was like the son of an aristocratic family. With the noble little white fox on his shoulders, he was definitely the lover of their dreams.


    However, the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. Mu Qingxiao has no interest in them. After walking around, he took little white fox to find a hot restaurant in the center of the city.


    When he came to the restaurant, the waiter ran over and said, "young master, do you want to pick up or stay in the restaurant?"


    "The former."


    "Please come inside, childe. The West Lake carp in our store is the most popular..."


    Came to the second floor and found a position near the window. Mu Qingxiao ordered several special dishes at will, put the little white fox aside and fell into meditation alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 858

    Sitting by the window of the restaurant, mu Qingxiao was stunned. As for the little white fox, his eyes stared at the dishes on the table, which showed a touch of greed.


    "Eat if you want."


    Back to his senses, mu Qingxiao filled himself with a glass of wine and looked at the little guy who jumped onto the table and said with some laughter.


    As the saying goes, when it reaches the bridge head, it is naturally straight, and there is nothing to think about.


    After drinking and eating, the little white fox was also satisfied. After burping and thinking for a long time, mu Qingxiao decided to take a look at the West Lake.


    After the settlement, mu Qingxiao took the little white fox all the way to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below.


    When it comes to the West Lake of the White Snake transmission plane, we must talk about Leifeng Tower.


    Leifeng Pagoda was originally built on Leifeng. It is located in front of Cihang temple under Rihui in Nanping mountain on the South Bank of West Lake in Hangzhou. It is the extension of Nanping mountain to the north. It is adjacent to the lake, which is swollen and lush with trees.


    Leifeng Tower was built by Qian Hongxu, the loyal king of Wu and Yue. It was originally named "imperial concubine tower" because it was built in Leifeng. Later generations renamed it "Leifeng Tower".


    In the Chinese folk story legend of the White Snake, the monk of Fahai cheated Xu Xian to Jinshan, and the white lady flooded the Jinshan to save Xu Xian. Fahai town was under the Leifeng Tower.


    After Xiaoqing practiced her magic hard, she finally defeated Fahai. Leifeng Tower collapsed and Bai Suzhen was saved.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao took the little white fox along the street to the West Lake. I don''t know why, the original sunny weather became gloomy in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not long after, there was a continuous drizzle in the sky, which made the vision a little hazy. The people who originally watched the scenery of the West Lake left one after another.


    Mu Qingxiao mobilized his aura and condensed a white umbrella in the twinkling of an eye to cover all the raindrops.


    After all, there are ordinary people around. If he stands in the rain and is not wet by the rain, I''m afraid it will embarrass the surrounding atmosphere.


    Continuous drizzle, pattering, fell on the West Lake, suddenly rippling bit by bit, and the willows by the lake swayed in the light wind.


    Mu Qingxiao, dressed in a white robe, has a handsome face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, dark long hair hanging down his waist, holding a snow-white umbrella, and a dusty temperament. Standing in front of the West Lake, the women standing under the trees were stunned for a moment.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and fell on the West Lake. He saw a boat rowing towards the shore not far away.


    The boatman, wearing a hat and holding an oar in his hand, is rowing hard.


    Of course, what mu Qingxiao cares about is not the boatman, but two smells in the cabin, one of which is deja vu.


    As the boat broke through the water, it soon stopped on the shore.


    I saw the curtain covering the rain on the boat opened, and two beautiful shadows came out. In an instant, the eyes of all the men on the bank gathered in the past, and then I couldn''t move my eyes anymore.


    One of the girls was wearing a green shirt, with picturesque eyebrows and a beautiful smile. Qianqian held up an oil paper umbrella with her jade hands.


    The other was dressed in a white skirt, reaching her head and eyebrows, with a peerless appearance. She also held an oil paper umbrella in her hand. She walked to the shore with lotus steps. Her posture was wonderful and very elegant.


    Seeing two graceful figures on the deck, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The woman in green shirt was Cen Biqing he saved in the hands of Gu Jian Zong Jianxiu a few months ago.


    His eyes moved away from Xiaoqing and mu Qingxiao looked at the white skirt woman carefully.


    Since Xiaoqing appears here, the identity of the white skirt woman around her is not clear.


    Bai Suzhen is unique in appearance, beautiful and elegant. She is dressed in glittering white silk and satin. She has a gorgeous face, bright eyes, and her skin is as bright as congealed fat and greasy as crisp.


    The face is as bright as jade, the eyes cut the water, and the smile is full. It is not only gorgeous, but also has an indescribable charm and loveliness, sometimes showing a school of tenderness and beauty.


    The beautiful charm in her manners is really a beautiful woman rare in the world.


    Bai Suzhen was originally a little white snake practicing in the mountains. One day, he was arrested by the old snake


    He was caught and nearly killed. Fortunately, he was saved by a little shepherd boy.


    Bai Suzhen secretly swore that I would never forget this life-saving grace.


    After 1700 years of cultivation, she finally shed her snake body and turned into a human form. She wanted to continue her cultivation in Emei Mountain, but with the guidance of Guanyin, she remembered that there was still a love relationship in the world.


    Then she followed the instructions and came to the West Lake in Hangzhou to find Xu Xian, a former life-saving benefactor


    After a few glances, mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Bai Suzhen''s appearance was no worse than Wang Yuyan''s.


    It seems that Bai Suzhen noticed mu Qingxiao''s sight. Bai Suzhen nodded and looked over. After seeing mu Qingxiao clearly, she was stunned. She secretly said that there was such a beautiful man in the world.


    Xiaoqing saw that her sister''s eyes were strange. She looked down at the bank and immediately saw the young man standing on the bank.


    "Wow, it''s a benefactor."


    After seeing mu Qingxiao, Xiaoqing exclaimed, and her tone was full of surprise and incredible.


    Soon, Xiaoqing hurried ashore and quickly came to Mu Qingxiao. Her eyes were full of joy.


    "Benefactor, you once said goodbye. It seems that Xiaoqing and benefactor are really destined."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took back his sight from Bai Suzhen, raised a radian on his face and said, "we really have some fate..."


    "Xiaoqing, who is this childe?"


    At this time, Bai Suzhen also landed, looked at Xiaoqing with a happy look, looked at the man in front of her again, and was surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister, didn''t I tell you two months ago? This is the benefactor who saved Xiaoqing in the hands of friars of the ancient Jianzong."


    Seeing Bai Suzhen''s inquiry, Xiaoqing hurriedly introduces mu Qingxiao to Bai Suzhen.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes contracted violently. She really heard her sister mention it. A few months ago, she was chased and killed by the friar of the ancient sword sect.


    But in the process of hunting, I happened to meet a man and rescued her from the desperate situation.


    However, she was not so shocked, but her sister mentioned that it was a sword fairy who saved him. The real Sword Fairy once killed the strong man of the ancient sword clan Sword Fairy level.


    But who could have thought that the young man in front of him was xiaoqingkou''s life-saving benefactor.


    I hadn''t noticed just now. Now I looked at the young man carefully. Bai Suzhen really couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation in the latter''s breath.


    In addition to the dust and noble breath and beautiful appearance, the latter is completely no different from ordinary young people.


    I can''t believe that the handsome young man standing in front of me is a real sword fairy!


    "Thank you for saving Xiaoqing."


    He gracefully saluted mu Qingxiao to show his gratitude for saving Xiaoqing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I didn''t eat a handful of chicken today. I met many immortals. I really can''t play that game.

 Chapter 859

    Because mu Qingxiao is a sword fairy, Bai Suzhen naturally uses the honorific title with a touch of awe in her tone.


    Mu Qingxiao raised her hand slightly. Bai Suzhen immediately felt an irresistible force lifting her up and was extremely shocked.


    You know, she is already a heavy monk, but she has no ability to resist in front of the young man.


    There are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    "Benefactor, my sister and I came to the West Lake mainly to find someone to repay..."


    Before Xiaoqing''s words fell, mu Qingxiao looked around and said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, this is not a place to talk. How about changing a place?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqing blushed and nodded slightly. She was so happy that she didn''t expect to meet her benefactor in Hangzhou.


    Bai Suzhen doesn''t like rainy days very much. She doesn''t mind seeing her sister look happy.


    Not long after, mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sat down in a famous teahouse in Hangzhou and ordered two pots of West Lake Longjing to have a long talk.


    Of course, Xiaoqing keeps chatting with mu Qingxiao most of the time, while Bai Suzhen stares at the little white fox on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder from time to time.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao looked at Bai Suzhen and said, "Miss Bai is interested in this little guy?"


    "The blood of the little white fox is not weak."


    Bai Suzhen whispered. She could feel a kind of pressure on the little white fox. This pressure did not come from strength, but from blood.


    It can be seen that the little white fox absolutely has no low blood.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. He already knew that the little guy''s blood was not low. As for other information, he didn''t know anything.


    "White girl, do you know the origin of this little guy?"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen looked at the little white fox again. Her beautiful eyes stared at the sky blue ripples on its tail, as if she remembered some information.


    "Is it... Jiuwei Tianhu!"


    "Nine Tailed sky fox?"


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly and said: "I''ve seen it in an ancient book. There are many demon families in the world, but the blood division is also very clear. Once there was a fox demon in the world, which frightened the demon family and the strong in the fairy world. The fox demon had nine tails and was snow-white, but there were blue ripples on its tail and ears. This fox demon''s ability is so perfect that many immortals in the fairy world can''t take it... In the ancient book That''s all. "


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment and looked at the sleeping little white fox on his shoulder. If he guessed well, he might have the blood of demon fairy level.


    However, if you have demon immortal level blood, why does this little guy''s strength increase so slowly?


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao turned his eyes to Bai Suzhen and said, "previously, Miss Xiaoqing said that you came to Hangzhou to repay your kindness?"


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, the little girl and sister Xiaoqing are all snake demons. When I was young, I was saved by a child, but due to cultivation, I forgot the matter for a while. Fortunately, I got the advice of the Bodhisattva, otherwise I was doomed not to become an immortal."


    Speaking of becoming an immortal, Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of longing.


    Mu Qingxiao knows Bai Suzhen''s experience, but in the plot, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian fall in love at first sight, but he obviously can''t let this happen.


    There are many ways to repay kindness. You don''t have to marry the latter.


    So mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "Miss Bai has practiced for thousands of years. I''m afraid the child has been reincarnated dozens of times. It''s even more difficult to find him."


    "What should I do?"


    "The girl is kind-hearted. I can do her a little favor."


    Now Xu Xian should be an apprentice in a medicine shop in the city. It may not take long for Bai Suzhen to meet him.


    Since Bai Suzhen wants to repay his kindness, he might as well step in.


    You can''t directly pull Xu Xian out and kill him. If so, let alone complete the task. With Bai Suzhen''s kindness, I''m afraid it''s too late to hate him.


    Now Bai Suzhen may not have the idea of promising each other by example. Gratitude is the cause and effect of becoming an immortal. If he kills Xu Xian, he will cut off her path to become an immortal. For friars, it is like the hatred of killing relatives and taking away his wife.


    Mu Qingxiao only needs a little interference to make her give up the idea of making a promise.


    After all, Xu Xian is just a layman. It is most suitable to repay his kindness. However, what ordinary people want most is a life of glory and wealth, with a group of wives and concubines.


    In the plot, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing do not know that there are secular laws, and steal Treasury silver. After the east window incident, it caused a series of situations.


    But these things are easy for mu Qingxiao. There are too many ways to want a mortal to be rich and prosperous overnight.


    "Really? Are you really willing to help me?"


    Bai Suzhen was pleasantly surprised. If she wanted to find a life-saving benefactor, she didn''t know she needed monkey years and horses, but the sword fairy had the power of heaven and earth, and it was much easier to find it than her.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked, smiled and said, "first of all, can Miss Bai change her name? Senior always feels a little strange."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen''s peerless face suddenly burst into two groups of red clouds. Only then did she realize that she had made a mistake. The man in front of her was obviously the elegant childe, but now she was called old by her. I hope the latter won''t be angry.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s genial smile, Bai Suzhen lowered her head slightly, and a trace of favor rushed into her heart.


    "Can you give me a drop of blood, Miss White?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen was slightly stunned, returned to her senses, directly cut the jade finger, and a wisp of blood flowing down.


    Mu Qingxiao took blood and brushed her right hand at her fingertips. The scar on Bai Suzhen''s jade finger dissipated in an instant.


    The two fingers touched and felt the warmth of his fingertips. Bai Suzhen''s heart jumped. The latter is clearly a fairy sword. Why is it so approachable without a trace of arrogance.


    "Wait a minute."


    After that, mu Qingxiao looked at the blood suspended in the air, the soul force swept out, and his hands quickly formed seals. The seals were complex and could not enter the blood.


    In an instant, the blood bloomed with a touch of luster. In Hangzhou City, there was an atmosphere that was involved with Bai Suzhen. It seemed that Xu Xian was undoubtedly involved.


    "Go."


    Qinglang''s voice spewed out from mu Qingxiao''s mouth, and the blood immediately shot out and swept towards the south of Hangzhou.


    Then, mu Qingxiao waved, and a projection appeared in the void.


    In the empty picture, there is a busy medicine shop, in which a beautiful young man is busy helping patients see a doctor.


    Looking at the beautiful young man in the picture, Bai Suzhen said, "it''s him, it must be him."


    When the picture disappeared, mu Qingxiao said, "I don''t know how to repay the kindness, Miss Bai?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 860

    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen frowned. She didn''t know much about secular things, so she didn''t know how to repay her benefactor.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Suzhen looked up slightly, but saw mu Qingxiao staring at her with a tea cup, and her heart beat faster.


    "Before... I don''t know what to call you, childe?"


    "Mu Qingxiao."


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly. There was a trace of confusion in her beautiful eyes and said, "I don''t know if you know the secular world."


    "I like the secular world very much, and I know everything I should know."


    Seeing a flash of confusion in Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes, mu Qingxiao took a radian on his face and whispered, "that Xu Xian is just a mortal. In the secular world, what mortals want in their life is nothing more than prosperity and wealth, and groups of wives and concubines..."


    "Prosperity, wives and concubines?"


    "Yes, this is what mortals want in their life."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen fell into a deep meditation. What she needed for her prosperity was a lot of gold and silver treasures. As for the groups of wives and concubines


    At this time, Xiaoqing jokingly said, "sister, there are no monks in the secular world. We say that gold and silver treasures are readily available, just a little tricks."


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly and immediately felt very reasonable.


    However, before she could speak, mu Qingxiao shook his head and said, "there are secular laws in the secular world. If the source of money is unknown, let alone whether Xu Xian has a life flower or not, he may even suffer from extinction."


    Xiaoqing smells the speech and pouts. They are not secular people. Why are they subject to the law in the secular world.


    Bai Suzhen flashed a fine light in her eyes, pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you think of Mu childe?"


    Sipping at the West Lake Longjing, mu Qingxiao gently put the tea cup on the table.


    "In the secular world, if you want to be prosperous, you naturally need rights. If you don''t have full rights, how can you protect your own wealth? When you have rights, it''s no longer a problem to have wives and concubines in groups. There is only one way to meet the above conditions."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s eyes fell on mu Qingxiao. The Sword Fairy is worthy of being a Sword Fairy and knows more than them.


    Bai Suzhen was also a little lucky. Fortunately, she met mu Qingxiao, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know what Mu childe said. What''s the way?"


    Unknowingly, Bai Suzhen has relied on the youth in front of her. Maybe she didn''t even find the problem herself.


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao said, "only when you are an official can you meet the above two conditions. You can not only be rich and prosperous, but also have groups of wives and concubines. For ordinary people, it is already the peak of life."


    "Into the dynasty as an official?"


    Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes are still full of blankness. If she practices, she has some opinions, but she knows nothing about the imperial court, and Xiaoqing naturally knows the same.


    "Yes, Miss Bai and miss Xiaoqing don''t know about secular things. We have some fate. I have a good way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a medicine shop on the street of Hangzhou city. At this time, there are many guests in the medicine shop.


    "Sir, here is your medicine for this week."


    "Oh, thank you very much, brother Xu. I''m old and have more and more problems. Here you are. Here''s the medicine money."


    At the moment, in the medicine shop, a man wearing a green shirt, with a beautiful face and green hair, carried several bags of medicinal materials and handed them to the old man at the door.


    On the street not far from the medicine shop, mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing hide their own breath and carefully look at the young people in the medicine shop.


    "Sister, is that him?"


    Standing on the left, Xiaoqing looked at the young people in the shop. She was ordinary. It was a blessing for her sister to repay her.


    "It''s him. The child who saved me a thousand years ago should look like this when he grows up."


    Bai Suzhen flashed a light in her beautiful eyes, carefully looked at the young Qingxiu''s face, and immediately confirmed that the Qingxiu man in the medicine shop was the life-saving benefactor of that year.


    At this time, the man was talking to the shopkeeper of the medicine shop. He was polite and full of literati.


    This person is Xu Xian, who is exactly the same person as the virtual shadow put out by mu Qingxiao half an hour ago.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at Xu Xian, but also vaguely observed Bai Suzhen''s expression.


    In the plot, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen will meet on the misty West Lake Bridge one day, but now the plot has been forcibly changed by him. I don''t know whether it can cause the butterfly effect.


    Bai Suzhen is her own goal. Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t involve them in any way.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao pulled a radian on his face.


    "Now that Xu Xian''s identity has been confirmed, things will be easy to do. Judging from his appearance, he should not be a child of a rich family, let alone a king, marquis and noble. Let him have no worries about food and clothing all his life and live in the secular world. Miss Bai also thanked him for his kindness."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen nodded slightly. Xu Xian was just a mortal. Let him get what others wanted in his life overnight. It should be regarded as a reward for his saving grace in those years.


    Leaving the street at her feet, mu Qingxiao found a good restaurant and let Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing live in the restaurant for the time being.


    After the decision, mu Qingxiao asked Xiaoqing to find ways to collect Xu Xian''s complete information.


    The information is exactly the same as that in the plot that mu Qingxiao is familiar with. Xu Xian has Chinese characters. Her parents died. She is from Qiantang county. There is still a sister in her family who has been married and is named Xu Jiaorong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The prosperous capital is like a sleeping beast crawling on the earth.


    Just then, the blue sky twisted slightly, and a white robe appeared in the sky.


    Here comes mu Qingxiao.


    Looking at the golden palaces at the end of the capital, mu Qingxiao''s eyes showed three black gouyu.


    At this time, on the Golden Dragon chair in the Imperial Palace, a man in a dragon robe was sitting upright. Under the man, an official in an official robe stood.


    The man''s identity is not clear.


    Suddenly, the man''s body trembled, and his dignified cheeks also showed a dull discharge, and then three gouyu appeared in his eyes.


    The man in the Dragon Robe said, "Dear Aiqing, according to Liang Aiqing''s visit to the people, Hangzhou is prosperous, but its officials don''t love the people as much as I imagined..."


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao lifted a radian on his face.


    Just slightly tamper with the memory of the emperor and some officials, so that Xu Xian''s name and fictional impression appear in their memory


    It''s easy for mu Qingxiao to write the illusion under the wheel eye cloth and tamper with the memory of mortals.


    When Xu Xian became a court official, he had power and power. He was not short of gold and silver treasures. Beautiful women everywhere let him choose to marry as wives and concubines. It is estimated that the plot will never develop as in the original play.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: eat chicken. This game is poisonous. I want to uninstall it, but I can''t bear it.

 Chapter 861

    Mu Qingxiao wipes out all the traces after he spreads the illusion and tampers with his memory. It is inevitable that there will be some meddling in the world.


    After all, Guanyin Bodhisattva will appear to remind Bai Suzhen that there is something wrong with her.


    Mu Qingxiao would not believe that there is nothing fishy about some characters and Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian.


    After erasing the trace, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly, and mu Qingxiao disappeared from the blue sky.


    After only two breaths, mu Qingxiao returned to Hangzhou from the capital.


    Back in the restaurant, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing come forward and ask. Mu Qingxiao just smiles and asks them to wait for a week.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the time of a week is fleeting.


    Early in the morning, there were many compact and orderly activities in a medicine shop on the streets of Hangzhou, which fully reflected the busy atmosphere.


    Some people diagnose medical diseases, some help to fill medicine, some decoct medicine, and at the door, people go into the medicine shop to seek medical advice.


    It was not until noon that the members of the medicine shop were able to rest for a while.


    "Hey... I want to study and get an official position, but I''m not that material."


    "Just think about the official position in my dream. I''ll be satisfied to be the chief doctor in my lifetime."


    "Xu Xian is hopeful. The teachers say that Xu Xian has some heat in diagnosis. I believe he will be able to stand out soon. It''s really gratifying. Don''t forget to help us when you stand out."


    At this time, after leisure in the medicine shop, the apprentices gathered together to chat. Their goal Xu Xian was about to achieve. They congratulated one after another, but each thought.


    Standing aside, Xu Xian smiled. He was born in poverty, but he likes reading poetry and books. Naturally, he also yearns for fame and wealth and helps the world.


    Unfortunately, because of the pressure of life, we can only focus on medicine. If we can learn good medicine and save the world, it will be good.


    While Xu Xian was thinking, there was a loud noise in the street outside the medicine shop.


    Immediately, there was a galloping horse, headed by a middle-aged man in official clothes, followed by dozens of fully armed officers and soldiers.


    The headed middle-aged man looked serious and dressed in luxurious official clothes. At first glance, he was not an official in Hangzhou. The people gave way and whispered.


    For a moment, the whole street became noisy.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Something must have happened. Let''s go out and have a look."


    After a while, the officer and the guard led the reins, the horses neighed, and finally stopped in front of the medicine shop.


    At this time, Xu Xian and the apprentices who came out of the medicine shop happened to see this scene face-to-face, and their hearts immediately filled with anxiety.


    They have never seen such a battle in Hangzhou.


    Even the county magistrate in Hangzhou can''t have so many armored and fully armed escorts?


    The middle-aged man jumped off his horse, glanced at the medicine shop, looked at several apprentices in front of the shop, looked serious and said, "who is Xu Xian?"


    As soon as the words fell, the apprentices in front of the medicine shop froze and looked at Xu Xian standing in the center. Their bodies had moved towards the edge unconsciously.


    Even, a flash of schadenfreude flashed in the eyes of some apprentices.


    Later, they guessed what kind of anger and resentment Xu Xian had done, which made the court officials fall and arrest so many heavily armed guards.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the apprentices around Xu Xian moved away, leaving him standing alone at the door.


    Seeing this, Xu Xian''s face became stiff. His originally beautiful face was covered with pale and his heart beat like a drum.


    "You are Xu Xian?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xian''s body trembled, his voice softened and said, "big... Sir, the grass people are Xu Xian."


    "When the edict arrives, Xu Xian takes it."


    As soon as the words fell, the streets and alleys fell into silence. As for the apprentices in front of the medicine shop, they looked confused and forced. Didn''t they come to catch people? How did it become a decree?


    "Xu Xian, why don''t you kneel down?"


    "Grass people, grass people Xu Xian, welcome the imperial edict!"


    At this time, Xu Xian was in the same mood as the people around him. He recovered from the shock, hurried down the steps of the medicine shop and knelt in front of the middle-aged man.


    "By heaven, the emperor said that Xu Hanwen of Qiantang county is extremely intelligent and well-educated... He was specially granted the title of Hanlin bachelor, and was rewarded with thousands of silks and satins, ten thousand liang of gold and a family residence. He will take office in 15 days. I hope Xu Hanwen can benefit the people and serve the imperial court!"


    The middle-aged man in official clothes closed the imperial edict and was very confused, especially after seeing Xu Xian himself.


    The man who the holy Master said in the early morning is the young man who seems to be unable to bear the heavy responsibility in front of him. It is really unimaginable.


    What surprised him most was that Lord Liang, who played an important role in the imperial court, also grandly recommended him.


    At this time, Xu Xian''s face flushed, especially when he heard the appreciation of the imperial edict.


    Although I have some talents, I haven''t reached the point of being rich in learning, have I?


    Until finally, when he heard that he had been granted Hanlin bachelor by the holy emperor, the whole person was stunned.


    Not only him, but also the people on the street, the apprentices around the medicine shop, as long as some knowledgeable people are ignorant.


    Maybe others don''t know, but they know what Hanlin represents.


    Mr. Hanlin, that is a noble official of the imperial court.


    You know, even if you are admitted to the top, you can be granted such a high status only if you are favored by the holy master.


    But now, an apprentice in the medicine shop has become an apprentice for no reason. It''s too strange, just like a dream.


    At the moment, everyone around swallowed saliva, and the sound of cold breath was heard all over the street.


    It''s so dreamy. Even if the emperor''s grace is vast, he doesn''t have such a reward. What has Xu Xian done to make the Holy Lord so generous.


    Xu Xian himself, now kneeling on the ground with an ignorant face and a myriad of thoughts, did he hear wrong, or did the other party recognize the wrong person?


    But after repeated confirmation, Xu Xian''s brain was still a little confused.


    Even now, he doesn''t know what happened.


    The imperial court commander who came suddenly thought he had something big to do, but he didn''t expect that it was not a disaster. He was waiting for endless wealth and high officials.


    It is impossible to forge the imperial edict, not to mention the testimony of thousands of people. No one dares to risk beheading.


    Since it was a real reward, even if Xu Xian wanted to break the sky, he still lost his head, and his heart was full of ecstasy and excitement.


    Soon, in the eyes of many envy, jealousy and hatred, Xu Xian trembled and took over the imperial edict.


    Later, the imperial court ordered officials to hand over the reward, and sent someone to inform Xu Jiaorong and his wife, leaving half of them in full armed escort before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 862

    In the city of Hangzhou, in front of a brand-new residence, there are rich and famous people around. The apprentices and teachers of the medicine shop are here to congratulate Xu Xian.


    Not far from the mansion, mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing looked at the scene.


    Seeing the mansion, Xu Xian showed her sincere joy. Bai Suzhen nodded slightly and was very satisfied with the result.


    In this way, Xu Xian''s kindness to her was not wasted.


    She knew how important everything was to Xu Xian.


    In her heart, she was more grateful to Mu Qingxiao. If it weren''t for the latter, she really couldn''t think of such a way. She might be self defeating and destroy Xu Xian''s family.


    Xiaoqing looks disdainful. I really don''t know what''s good in the secular world. I''m drunk and dream of death.


    Looking at the mansion, Xu Xian, who was elated and full of joy, raised a strange arc on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek.


    The latter gets what ordinary people want all their life, but also loses the most precious thing at the same time.


    "Benefactor, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect to be able to mobilize the power in the secular world so easily."


    Xiaoqing looks at mu Qingxiao. Her beautiful eyes are full of worship. Recently, she and Bai Suzhen have also seriously understood things in secular officialdom.


    The secular officialdom and the cultivation world are completely two worlds, so it is very clear that to achieve such a degree, the absolute power in the secular world is unimaginable.


    Mu Qingxiao is obviously the strongest in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, he has such a huge means in the secular world.


    "Mu childe, don''t say thanks for your kindness."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao waved his hand and said, "it''s a small matter. There''s no need to hang your teeth. I don''t know what''s Miss Bai''s plan next?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Bai Suzhen frowned slightly and nodded: "the kindness of the world has been reported. I''m going to return to Emei to continue my cultivation. I hope to be in the fairyland as soon as possible."


    "Miss Bai, practice is natural. If you blindly only know practice and lose yourself, it will be even more difficult to make further progress in the future."


    Mu Qingxiao said in a rather serious tone. He was not talking nonsense.


    Bai Suzhen is already an important monk in Dujie. It took 1700 years to practice until Dujie. I''m afraid it''s because he has been living in the mountains for a long time.


    It would be a good thing for her to experience the mundane world.


    Her mind is not full. She doesn''t know much about the worldly sophistication, joys and sorrows, and some realms can''t be broken by energy.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s serious words, Bai Suzhen looked stunned. The young man in front of her was a real Sword Fairy. The words must have their own reason.


    "Please teach me..."


    At this time, in the brand-new residence, Xu Xian came out of the residence with a smile to welcome the guests. He happened to see mu Qingxiao, three people standing not far from the street.


    Suddenly, his heart thumped, his eyes fixed on Bai Suzhen, and his eyes could no longer move away from the white shadow.


    For a moment, Xu Xian was attracted by Bai Suzhen''s worldly face. Her heartbeat had never been so intense, as if she was going to rush out of her chest.


    Somehow, he had a feeling that the beautiful woman should belong to him.


    It seemed that he noticed Xu Xian''s eyes. Mu Qingxiao paused and looked at the mansion. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing also looked along his eyes.


    Then, Xu Xian looked at Bai Suzhen and showed a look of dementia in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, and there was no resentment in her heart. After all, the latter was her life-saving benefactor.


    Xiaoqing was not like Bai Suzhen. She suddenly showed her silver teeth and said angrily, "what are you looking at, apprentice!"


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow. Xu Xian''s eyes were obviously wrong, and his attention had been on Bai Suzhen. He wanted to see what Xu Xian would do.


    At the same time, he also wanted to know whether there was something behind Xu Xian.


    With his current strength, he may not be able to deal with the most powerful existence in the position of the West Queen Mother, but it is not too difficult to deal with the strong at the earth fairy level.


    As long as he is there, Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen are impossible. If there is some interference, mu Qingxiao doesn''t mind solving it.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Xu Xian was staring at herself, and there was a faint Yuwang in the latter''s eyes, Bai Suzhen frowned, and a trace of displeasure had been generated in her heart.


    "Er..."


    Returning to her senses, Xu Xian''s eyes recovered to be clear and polite.


    "This girl, I was a little absent-minded and impolite just now. Why don''t you three come in and have a seat and have some snacks? Today I was awarded a Hanlin scholar in the holy book. On the day of great joy, I''m going to arrange a banquet to invite the neighbors to celebrate..."


    Xu Xian looked at Bai Suzhen with a smile, and then arched her hands at mu Qingxiao and Xiaoqing.


    He is now a five grade official. He may not be a big official in the imperial court, but looking at the whole secular world, how many can he compare with him?


    If you reveal your identity, even if ordinary people don''t worship your head, they will respect you and give yourself three thin noodles. I''m afraid it''s not easy to shirk it.


    At the first sight of Bai Suzhen, he thought to himself, if he had such a beautiful wife in this life, what would his husband want?


    Even if there is a chance to get closer, he should try.


    As soon as Xu Xian''s words fell, Xiaoqing shook her head slightly. Even she could clearly see that the latter had fantasies about her sister, and ordinary people were delusional.


    It is clear that everything he has now is due to his sister, but now he shows it.


    Bai Suzhen was soft hearted and hesitant. Xiaoqing immediately stepped forward and said, "no, my sister and I just happened to pass by. There are still things to do, so we won''t go in."


    With that, Xiaoqing took Bai Suzhen and left in the opposite direction.


    Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes and saw Xu Xian staring at Bai Suzhen''s back. He took a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Aware of Mu Qingxiao''s sight, Xu Xian was slightly stunned. Only then did he seriously look at him.


    The sword eyebrows and stars, the face is like a crown of jade, and the demeanor is excellent. No matter which aspect he can compare, Xu Xian suddenly felt a strong sense of threat in his heart.


    He always felt that juedo was a strong enemy for himself.


    "I don''t know what to call you, childe?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao ignored him. While a strong aura swept out, the vast soul power also spread around.


    For a moment, Xu Xian rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the youth temperament in front of him seemed to have changed a little.


    After a while, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and his breath was restrained.


    He didn''t see any problem with Xu Xian, and there was no strong existence around him. Maybe he was really careless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 863

    Being ignored by mu Qingxiao, Xu Xian stood stunned, clenched his fists together, and a look of reluctance appeared in his eyes.


    Soon, the graceful curling white shadow completely disappeared in Xu Xian''s sight.


    Then, a faint tingling came to his heart, which made his face uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Xu Xian''s residence, Bai Suzhen''s face was full of disappointment.


    It''s really unexpected that Youen and her children showed such a frivolous appearance when they became adults.


    However, the kindness has been repaid. Xu Xian and she will be people of two worlds in the future.


    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen''s aura surged wildly


    A few hours later, when her willow eyebrows trembled, her beautiful eyes gradually opened and realized that her realm soared for half a stage, which was completely filled with surprises.


    "The state of mind is perfect. Is this what master Mu said to experience the secular world of mortals?"


    Bai Suzhen murmured. Unexpectedly, it was only a small mood change that could equal the years of her cultivation for more than ten years.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s excellent posture flashed in his mind, and his heart couldn''t help rippling.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    While Bai Suzhen was meditating, the door knocked gently, and then a clear voice sounded outside the door.


    "White girl, are you asleep?"


    Somehow, hearing the familiar voice, Bai Suzhen was vaguely happy. She hurried to open the door and saw a pair of handsome and extraordinary cheeks.


    "Young master mu, it''s getting late. What can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingxiao looked up at the full moon in the sky, with a light smile on his face and said, "I don''t know if I''m lucky to invite Miss Bai to enjoy the moon?"


    "... well."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen looked at the bright moonlight and nodded slightly.


    "Please."


    With that, mu Qingxiao waved and they appeared on the roof of the restaurant. Bai Suzhen stroked her skirt and sat quietly beside him.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Bai Suzhen could smell a unique fragrance from the air, which came from the young people around her.


    She turned her head and stared at mu Qingxiao''s perfect cheek. There was a touch of crimson color on her beautiful cheek.


    "Young master mu, I know something about what you said earlier."


    "Oh..."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at her, and naturally she could see that her state of mind had improved. It was estimated that it was because she reported Xu Xian''s kindness and improved her state of mind.


    "The world is full of joys and sorrows. Miss Bai has lived in Emei for a long time. I''m afraid she doesn''t know much."


    "Good..."


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly. She had been practicing in Emei Mountain for 1700 years. She had never been to the secular world, and many things had only been known recently.


    Mu Qingxiao took a smile from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help stretching out his right hand.


    When Bai Suzhen felt the contact between the two people, she felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her slender jade hand shrunk quickly, and her beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao in a daze. It felt a little incredible.


    "White girl, have you ever felt this feeling?"


    Bai Suzhen''s small head shook like a rattle. It was a wonderful feeling, and she didn''t dislike it at all, but felt a trace of joy.


    Mu Qingxiao gently took her jade hand and said, "what Miss Bai feels now is the joy in the secular world."


    Feel a warm palm holding her jade hand. She wants to shrink back, but she doesn''t give up.


    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen''s whole neck and pretty face were dyed crimson for a moment, and her eyes dodged.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao gently pulled Bai Suzhen into her arms, and the burning breath hit her crystal earlobe and said, "Miss Bai, do you have a partner?"


    For a moment, Bai Suzhen was in a trance. Her body shrank. She felt an inexplicable feeling and shook her head slightly.


    Mu Qingxiao saw this, gently lowered his head and kissed the cold red lips.


    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen suddenly woke up as if she had been struck by lightning. She pushed mu Qingxiao away with her hand, took two steps back and said, "I... I still have something to find Xiaoqing."


    Then Bai Suzhen hid her face and ran away.


    Looking at the graceful curl and the beautiful shadow fleeing in a hurry, mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Bai Suzhen doesn''t know that the secular people are sinister and her mind is as simple as paper. Otherwise, she can''t fall in love with Xu Xian in the plot. It''s not difficult to make her fall in love with herself.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. It''s really a heavy task and a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the room, looking at Bai Suzhen, her face was crimson. At the same time, there was a sense of panic in her eyes. She couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Qing''er, I......"


    Bai Suzhen didn''t know how to speak. She was very upset at the thought of Mu Qingxiao''s behavior just now.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing was more interested. Holding Bai Suzhen''s jade hand, she sat on the edge of the bed and said, "sister, you and I are sisters. There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen felt reasonable and said, "Qing''er, when I was with Childe mu, I felt... It was wonderful and very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Xiaoqingmei''s eyes were full of tangles. Finally, she smiled bitterly, and the figure of Weian appeared in her mind.


    Mu childe is so excellent that no girl in the world can resist the temptation, and no girl is pregnant with spring, even if they are demons.


    "Sister, I''m afraid you''ve fallen in love with master mu."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion, shook her head slightly and said, "I, do I like him? But he is a sword fairy, I''m just a demon..."


    "Oh!"


    When Xiaoqing saw Bai Suzhen showing a flustered appearance, she couldn''t help but help her catch a hurry. She was really a fan of the situation and a bystander.


    "My sister is so beautiful. I guess Mr. Mu likes her too. Otherwise, he wouldn''t help you so many times and didn''t mean to leave."


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Bai Suzhen remembered the picture just now in the moonlight.


    "Can fairy and demon really be together?"


    "Qing''er doesn''t know. If your sister feels happy, don''t let yourself regret it."


    "Qing''er, thank you."


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Suzhen nodded slightly and resolutely turned away.


    When Bai Suzhen left, Xiaoqing sighed, and a touch of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. Why isn''t she.


    Leaving Xiaoqing''s residence, Bai Suzhen landed on the roof and walked slowly towards the figure sitting under the moon.


    Mu Qingxiao leaned over and saw Bai Suzhen coming towards him and said, "Miss Bai, just now..."


    However, before his words fell, Bai Suzhen rushed over with a gust of fragrance, mu Qingxiao was stunned, then opened her arms and gently embraced her into her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: you decide whether to accept Xiaoqing or not. I mean not. After all, there are too many women. I''m afraid I''ll forget to write.

 Chapter 864

    Holding the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao was surprised and wondered why Bai Suzhen changed so quickly.


    "Ding, the host successfully won the favor of the plot female owner, rewarded 100000 points and increased the realm by half."


    The prompt sound of the system rang out in his mind. Mu Qingxiao looked at the shy beauty in his arms and pulled a radian from the corners of his mouth.


    Gently hugging her slender waist, mu Qingxiao sniffed the faint body fragrance on her, and said in a low voice: "su''er, the moonlight is the evidence, I''m married here..."


    "No regrets in this life."


    With a gentle murmur, Bai Suzhen lay quietly in his arms.


    "Husband, when on earth do you want to see?"


    The bright moonlight poured down, and the two people stared at each other on the roof of the restaurant. Bai Suzhen was thin skinned after all, and her pretty face was crimson. She couldn''t help but be coquettish and angry.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao lowered his head and gently kissed her red lips.


    Bai Suzhen''s body was stiff, but she didn''t hold him tightly with a lotus like jade arm as before. After getting better and better, she responded green and astringent.


    Not long after, the two hugged each other under the moon until Bai Suzhen was out of breath and mu Qingxiao picked her up from the roof and then swept into the house.


    In the house, the candle flickered, mu Qingxiao brushed off the white skirt on the beauty, and everything came naturally.


    Looking at the beautiful jade under her body, mu Qingxiao pressed it gently.


    In the dead of night, the two were intertwined. The woman frowned and cried with pain. There was a gentle murmur and ups and downs in the house.


    After two hours, the wing room was calm.


    Glancing at the plum blossoms on the bed, the beautiful eyes in her arms, the crazy beauty, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Stroked the messy green silk for her, mu Qingxiao pulled the quilt to cover her, then sat on the bed and began to operate the mental method.


    Due to the completion of the previous task, there was a huge energy stored in his body. After interweaving with the beauty, there was a rich Yuan Yin in his body.


    Both energies are not weak. It is estimated that they can improve his realm again.


    Sitting on the bed, mu Qingxiao was surrounded by aura, his palm turned to heaven, and his mind method began to refine the huge energy in his body.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s accomplishments gradually rose, and his aura surged. After nine circles on the mental method route, it was like a milk swallow homing, all of which merged into the yin-yang lake.


    Two hours later, mu Qingxiao was shocked, a vast wave swept out, the star eyes opened, and the fine awn flashed away.


    At the beginning of the eighth robbery!


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: eight times of robbery (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen.


    Plunder points: 540000


    Storage space: 2800


    As soon as the breath is released, mu Qingxiao is slightly surprised.


    The indoctrination of heaven and earth energy and the rich Yuan Yin made him step from the seventh to the eighth.


    At the moment, he is only two steps away from the real sword fairy realm and a bottleneck.


    However, mu Qingxiao knew that his rapid breakthrough was probably related to the power of incense in the temple.


    After converging his breath, mu Qingxiao looked at the beautiful woman with a trace of pain in her eyebrows. Her star eyes were full of pity.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    The warm sunshine drilled into the room through the gap in the window. Bai Suzhen''s Willow eyebrows shook, and her beautiful eyes gradually opened, showing a trace of confusion.


    But the next second, she noticed a pair of gentle eyes, looked up slightly, and a handsome and abnormal face came into her eyes.


    Suddenly, the absurd picture that was hard to speak of last night appeared in her mind like a slide


    For a moment, Bai Suzhen''s beautiful face was flushed with crimson, and her whole body was hot. She was very charming and lovely.


    "Su''er, wake up?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Suzhen''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly. She answered shyly and pulled the quilt to cover it.


    Mu Qingxiao tore open the sheet, looked at her shy appearance, smiled and said, "I''ve seen what I should see and done. What else can I be shy of?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen couldn''t help glancing at him. She noticed that there was a masculine force in her body, and her realm was improved. She was surprised.


    However, before she could speak, a man''s breath came to her face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a gentle whisper sounded again in the house.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao hugged Bai Suzhen, who was dripping with sweat, and said, "don''t be surprised. What I practice is a strange mental method. After double cultivation, both men and women can benefit infinitely."


    Bai Suzhen nodded slightly. No wonder there was an extremely thick energy in her body.


    Moreover, his realm was also unconsciously improved. It turned out that his husband practiced double cultivation.


    Seeing her happy face, mu Qingxiao was also in a very good mood. When her index finger and middle finger were on her jade forehead, a group of light was introduced into her sea of knowledge.


    "Xuan Yin Su NV Jing"


    Nodding slightly, mu Qingxiao played with her green silk and said, "yes, this is the most suitable mental method for women in heaven and earth. In the future, you just need to concentrate on practicing this mental method."


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of human affairs, Bai Suzhen was very sweet in her heart. She naturally obeyed him and fell asleep in his arms.


    Holding a warm jade like woman''s body, mu Qingxiao gently pulled the quilt and let Bai Suzhen curl up in his arms.


    At noon, after Bai Suzhen woke up, became intimate and served mu Qingxiao to wear them, the two left the wing room.


    Leaving the wing room and coming to the courtyard, I saw a beautiful woman in green clothes looking at them with a smile, but her eyes flashed a shade of gloom.


    "Congratulations, sister."


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Bai Suzhen''s pretty face instantly flushed with crimson and couldn''t help staring at her.


    Mu Qingxiao was keenly aware that the little girl in front of him had dim eyes and a far fetched smile. He saw what was going on at a glance when his beautiful wives were in groups.


    All the system tasks have been completed, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to leave. He still cares about a large number of magic drugs in Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Fairy medicine can be encountered but not sought. Naturally, there is no reason to let go.


    As long as you give him some time, when he really becomes a sword fairy, he may not be able to fight with the West King''s mother at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I read the comments just now. I''m all old drivers. Needless to say, since you want to accept it, you can accept it.

 Chapter 865

    Recently, the misty rain in Hangzhou city is hazy.


    At this time, in a brand-new mansion in the central area of Hangzhou, a handsome young man in expensive robes was half lying on his bed.


    The young man looked pale and extremely haggard. It was Xu Xian.


    "Master, I brought you a brazier. Be careful that you''re frozen."


    "Get out."


    Xu Xian glanced at the girl and whispered. The graceful curling white shadow of the woman she missed so much came to her mind.


    The maid''s face was so pale that she didn''t dare to stay more.


    Not long after, the door was pushed open and three figures came in.


    One of them is a graceful woman, and the other is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. It is Xu Xian''s sister Xu Jiaorong and brother-in-law Li Gongfu.


    Behind them stood a Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and holding a yellow flag.


    Xu Xian frowned, but when he saw that it was his sister and brother-in-law, he immediately swallowed the low drink from his mouth.


    "Han Wen, I heard that you are not feeling well recently. Your brother-in-law specially invited an expert for you. Let the expert have a look."


    Seeing that Xu Xian was pale and haggard, Xu Jiaorong immediately looked at the Taoist behind him.


    "Master?"


    Xu Xian followed Xu Jiaorong''s eyes and looked at the Taoist priest standing two meters away, wearing a yellow Taoist robe, with a mustache and holding a yellow flag.


    "Can an expert cure me?"


    "I''m wang Daoling, an authentic disciple of Maoshan. He deduces gossip, decides marriage, talks about Feng Shui and returns to spring... There are few things in the world that can embarrass me."


    Stroking his moustache, Wang Daoling said confidently.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xian''s eyes lit up, and he was a little interested in this arrogant Taoist.


    "The Taoist priest knows what the disease is?"


    Wang Daoling flicked his fingers, and a mass of magic power poured into Xu Xian''s mind. He was stunned, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Xu Xian''s expression was a burst of stupidity. He returned to his mind and said, "Taoist priest, do you know what the disease is?"


    "Oh, acacia is deep in the bone."


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Xian''s pupils narrowed slightly and suddenly knew that the Taoist priest in front of him really had real skills.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, please go to the living room and wait a moment."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jiaorong nodded slightly. Knowing that her brother must have something inconvenient for her and her husband to know, she motioned to Li Gongfu, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Taoist priest Wang, Chinese please."


    As he said this, Li Gongfu left behind Xu Jiaorong.


    When Xu Jiaorong and Li Gongfu left, Xu Xian looked at Wang Daoling with hopeful eyes and said bitterly, "Taoist priest, you must help me."


    Then, Xu Xian told Wang Daoling about what he had met Bai Suzhen a week ago and missed her so much.


    "I see. Since you are unwilling, I know some spells and can make the woman come back to you willingly. As for the price..."


    When Xu Xian finished telling the story of recent days, Wang Daoling stroked his beard, but he liked a woman. As long as he cast a little spell, it could be done easily.


    "Taoist priest, are you serious?"


    Hearing that Wang Daoling knew some spells and made the woman he longed for come back to him willingly, Xu Xian almost jumped down from his bed.


    "Naturally, I never slip my tongue."


    With Wang Daoling''s assurance, Xu Xian''s heart surged with inexplicable self-confidence, but he recalled that a week ago, the young man ignored his appearance and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Taoist priest, since you know magic, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Tell me, I''m willing to help you with anything as long as you can afford it."


    Wang Daoling narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Xian with a smile. How could he not see that the latter had a bad heart.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xian''s face was as gloomy as water. He clenched his teeth and said, "there is a man around the girl. I hope he can disappear, completely disappear!"


    When you get angry, millions of obstacles open!


    "Hehe, I understand what you mean. It''s just a human life. It''s just a small matter for me."


    Wang Daoling agreed. He just liked Xu Xian, who was cruel and unscrupulous. In this way, it was much more convenient for him to do things.


    When the deal was concluded, Xu Xian was in a good mood.


    The elegant and beautiful woman can only belong to herself. As for the handsome man who seems to be high above, he will completely disappear.


    "Well, as long as the Taoist priest does things well, I will treat you well."


    "You tell me where they live. When I''m ready, you can get what you want."


    Wang Daoling stroked his moustache and said with a sad smile.


    "I ordered someone to prepare the guest room for the Taoist priest. If the Taoist priest needs anything, just tell the servants in the house to immediately order someone to check their whereabouts." Xu Xian immediately got up from the bed, and her haggard face became much ruddy.


    Thinking that the woman who yearned for her day and night would belong to her, Xu Xian relaxed. After making a decision, her depressed mood was swept away, and she felt that the food had become incomparably delicious.


    Seeing Xu Xian smiling, her haggard face recovered. Xu Jiaorong and his wife were much more at ease. At the same time, they had great respect for Wang Daoling and really disappeared from the market.


    In only half a day, the people sent by Xu Xian sent back the news and finally found the whereabouts of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing.


    Mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are talented women with extraordinary bearing. Almost everyone around them knows their existence when they live here for some days, so it''s not difficult to find them.


    Knowing that mu Qingxiao and Bai Suzhen live under the same roof, Xu Xian''s heart is more gloomy and murderous.


    With an address, Wang Daoling immediately set off with a yellow flag in his hand and wandered around the restaurant where mu Qingxiao lived.


    "No wonder Xu Xian would miss this woman so much and kill the men around her. It''s a pity that she met a poor man and took money to help others eliminate disasters. Her merit is boundless."


    Wang Daoling stood in the street, but the soul power peeped at the three people in the restaurant yard.


    The man was dressed in a white robe with sword eyebrows and stars. His face was like a crown of jade and his demeanor was excellent. The two women were unparalleled in beauty. One was dignified and virtuous, reaching her head and eyebrows with elegant movements, and the other was exquisite and full of young girls'' vitality.


    The three faces were difficult to pick out flaws. They were dragons and phoenixes among people. Wang Daoling knew at a glance that this must be Xu Xian''s goal. He set off a gloomy arc at the corner of his mouth, held the yellow flag in his hand, and turned away.


    In the courtyard, a cold light flashed in Xiaoqing''s beautiful eyes.


    "Eunuch, the old thief must be upset and kind-hearted. Why don''t you let Xiaoqing kill him with a sword?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. How could the latter''s soul power hide him.


    Not to mention him, even Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen had already noticed it, but there was no interference.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 866

    The soul power in the period of only combining Tao has no hiding place in front of his immortal soul, and the moribund killing intention is also extremely obvious.


    "Su''er, ignore it."


    Seeing Bai Suzhen''s cold face, mu Qingxiao patted her jade hand gently, and the corners of her mouth lifted a smile.


    Why does a monster in the period of harmony have a murderous intention to release him for no reason? There must be something fishy in it.


    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s gentle pronunciation, Bai Suzhen''s cold expression was relieved.


    It''s just a monster who dares to kill his husband. It''s just impatient to live.


    "Sister, the old thief''s eyes obviously have a killing intention. Why don''t you catch him and ask him?"


    Bai Suzhen looked at her husband, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "no, don''t let a fake Taoist affect your mood."


    Leaving Wang Daoling behind, mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sat under the willows in the courtyard, drinking the West Lake Longjing, talking and laughing.


    Not long ago, gold and black fell in the West and jade rabbits rose in the East.


    After watching the West Lake at night and returning to the restaurant, mu Qingxiao hugged Bai Suzhen into the wing room, while Xiaoqing left silently.


    Late at night, the candles in Xiaoqing''s bedroom were flickering. As soon as she finished her training, she heard a slight voice from the next door. Her mood fluctuated. It seems that her sister and he are doing that again.


    At this time, her heart was a little sour.


    Aware of the sound coming from the next door, I felt it unconsciously. My whole body and ears were a little hot. I subconsciously operated mana and listened more vividly, as if my sister and mu Qingxiao were right in front of me


    The sound of whispering and euphemism came from the next bedroom, which made people blush, the red waves roll, and the hibiscus account is warm.


    Two hours later, Bai Suzhen was already sweating. Mu Qingxiao held the beauty collapsed in her arms, and her star eyes were full of pity.


    Except for the first time, the results of the later double cultivation are very little, but the strength is still growing unconsciously.


    Gradually regaining consciousness, Bai Suzhen hammered her pink fist on his chest, pursed her red lips and said, "husband, I have the same sister with Xiaoqing... As long as my husband is happy, I don''t mind."


    Now think about it, Bai Suzhen feels something wrong.


    At first, Xiaoqing was as enthusiastic about Mu Qingxiao as fire. She saw it in her eyes, but after learning that she liked him, she became silent and not as active as before.


    After returning to her senses, Bai Suzhen realized that Xiaoqing had long liked her husband, but she didn''t say it.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was stunned. Naturally, he knew what she meant, and stroked the messy green silk for her with compassion.


    "I understand."


    Bai Suzhen can see it. How can he not see Xiaoqing''s mind.


    Mu Qingxiao wore a gentle smile on his face, rubbed with the beauty in his arms, whispered love words, and coaxed the beauty to sleep.


    When Bai Suzhen goes to sleep, mu Qingxiao pulls over the sheet and covers it for her. Then he puts on his clothes and comes to the door next door.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, mu Qingxiao''s face appeared strange, because there was a murmuring voice in the wing room.


    He was familiar with the sound. When he knocked on the door, the sound in the house stopped suddenly.


    "Who... Who!"


    Immediately, Xiaoqing''s confused voice and footsteps came from the wing room.


    Not long after, Xiaoqing opened a gap in the door. With rosy cheeks, she looked at mu Qingxiao at the door. Her eyes were a little flustered and said, "well... Grandpa, don''t you have to accompany your sister?"


    "Su''er fell asleep."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and stared at Xiaoqing. The little girl''s face was really beautiful. Compared with Bai Suzhen, she had her own characteristics.


    Mu Qingxiao stared at her strangely. Little sapphire held her skirt in her hand, and her heart beat like a drum. For a moment, her ruddy face became more crimson.


    This feeling is too strange to her. She is a goblin. She has just achieved success in cultivation. She has never been in contact with men and women. She doesn''t even bother to read books on weekdays. She naturally doesn''t understand this kind of thing.


    However, as long as she is around her grandfather, she feels very happy. She won''t deceive herself. In addition, mu Qingxiao saved her. She knows she has fallen in love with this man, but he is her sister''s husband


    "Grandpa, what can I do for Xiaoqing late at night?"


    Seeing her wriggling and flustered expression, mu Qingxiao brightened her eyes and instantly felt that the little girl was more lovely and moving.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion filled between the two.


    Thinking of Bai Suzhen''s words just now, mu Qingxiao smiled and let their sisters stay together all the time. It seems to be a good choice.


    "Xiaoqing, do you like me?"


    While talking, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand and directly hugged her slender waist. The hot words hit her ears, which immediately made Xiaoqing face red and ears red.


    "I... I didn''t."


    Feel his strong arms and unique fragrance. Xiaoqing is struggling and confused.


    Mu Qingxiao gently hugged her and closed the door after entering the wing room. When she was a little confused, she lowered her head and kissed her red lips.


    In an instant, Xiaoqing''s body stiffened and even forgot her struggle. Or she subconsciously wanted to get close to Mu Qingxiao, so she didn''t reject him and closed her beautiful eyes tightly to let him do it.


    In the dead of night, the two hugged each other in the wing room.


    After a while, mu Qingxiao noticed that his lips were numb and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Unexpectedly, xiaoqingkou''s teeth contained a trace of toxin, but his cultivation was profound. It was difficult for him to cause any harm.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help recalling that according to the development of the plot, Xiaoqing would like a mortal and almost poisoned the mortal


    If not for his high cultivation, even if there is beauty in his mind, he can only have a look at it at most.


    Originally, Xiaoqing was still worried about Bai Suzhen, but after mu Qingxiao took the initiative, all her feelings and loneliness were involved, and her feelings drowned her thoughts.


    Soon, the two people''s sky thunder and earth fire, with the little red, a burst of bass sounded in the bedroom.


    At the same time, in the next bedroom, Bai Suzhen''s Willow eyebrows trembled, her beautiful eyes gradually opened, and she faintly heard the voice from the next room. Her ears turned red and couldn''t help spitting.


    In fact, she didn''t really fall asleep. Just now, she also deliberately gave mu Qingxiao a chance. It seems that they are doing that shameful thing.


    When she recovered, Bai Suzhen thought of Xiaoqing''s inseparable relationship with her. It would be nice if she could marry mu Qingxiao together.


    Thinking of this, Bai Suzhen smiled gently. It''s good.


    Two hours later, Xiaoqing was sweating all over and curled up in Mu Qingxiao''s arms without bones. She didn''t even want to move a finger.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: according to the requirements of the old drivers, I recently subscribed to the downhill road. Although there is a reason why the lamb doesn''t update itself, please subscribe to it.

 Chapter 867

    At the moment, Xiaoqing is curled up in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. Her beautiful eyes are full of disbelief, and her heart is even more disturbed. She actually robbed a man with her sister!


    "Eunuch."


    "You little girl, what''s your name?"


    Feeling her guilt, mu Qingxiao scraped the bridge of her little nose and said, "su''er knows, there''s no need to worry."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqing Apricot''s eyes opened, his voice trembled and said, "really... Really?"


    "Nature."


    As soon as the words fell, two lines of clear tears flowed down Xiaoqing''s delicate cheeks, and Linglong''s body tightly shrank in his arms.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao kissed away her tears, and the two were wearing each other''s ears.


    When Xiaoqing fell asleep, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes suddenly opened, her middle finger and index finger were on her jade forehead, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Help her cover the quilt, mu Qingxiao put on his white shirt, turned and walked outside the wing room.


    At the same time, Bai Suzhen woke up in the next wing room, put on her white skirt, came to the door, cast a sad look at mu Qingxiao, and then went back to the wing room to close the door.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao had no choice but to smile.


    Soon, the bright full moon was covered by dark clouds. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. A dark shadow hid in the void and fell into the courtyard in the twinkling of an eye.


    The visitor was wearing a Taoist robe, with a mustache and a yellow flag in his hand. It was Wang Daoling.


    "Hei hei... How can such a beauty be cheap for nothing? Xu Xian, please serve the beauty well and send it to him when we get together. However, we must solve the boy first so as not to spoil my good deeds."


    Yin pitied and smiled a few times, and Wang Daoling was about to walk towards the wing room of the restaurant.


    "Whining!"


    But in the next second, he was startled by a sudden cry. He looked at it calmly. I don''t know when a snow-white fox appeared in the yard.


    "Die... Where''s the little fox demon? Dare to scare the Taoist priest. When I finish my business, I have to roast you!"


    "Little guy, come here."


    However, just as Wang Daoling was preparing to take action, another clear voice sounded in the courtyard, which made his body stiff.


    Looking up, I don''t know when a young man in a white shirt stood in the courtyard. The little white fox chirped a few times and jumped on his shoulder.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the young man''s handsome and abnormal appearance, Wang Daoling was surprised and immediately confirmed that the latter was the target Xu Xian asked to kill


    But when did he appear and why didn''t he notice it?


    Mu Qingxiao stroked the snow-white hair of the little white fox, and his narrow star eyes glanced at Wang Daoling.


    It was this glimpse that seemed to bring down the power of the sky directly on Wang Daoling.


    With a dull sound, Wang Daoling fell to the ground without resistance, the yellow flag turned into powder, his body fell into half of the ground, his mouth overflowed with blood foam, and his eyes were full of ignorance.


    In an instant, Wang Daoling was scared to crack his liver and gall!


    Xu Xian of dog day, the handsome and somewhat outrageous young man in front of him is not an ordinary person at all.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary terror. Just a threat almost crushed him. What a terrible existence!


    No wonder I can''t see through it during the day. I guess I deliberately hid my breath. It''s better than myself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Daoling''s heart trembled wildly. I''m afraid the two women are also monks!


    The pressure remained unabated, but it became more and more heavy. Wang Daoling realized that he could not even mobilize his aura, and his face was extremely frightened. He cried: "immortal, immortal, forgive me..."


    As he said that, a big mouthful of blood was spewing out of his mouth, and the pressure became stronger and stronger. His bones sounded a crisp sound of fragmentation. Wang Daoling begged desperately.


    "Immortal, spare your life, it''s Xu Xian''s children who hurt me!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow, restrained his authority and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, villain Wang Daoling..."


    After listening to the latter report his name, mu Qingxiao''s face is a little strange. Is it the toad essence who poisons and sells drugs in the original play?


    Wang Daoling is a toad. He claims to be a Taoist of Maoshan. He specializes in deception and abduction. After he had an affair with Bai Suzhen, he knew he was defeated. He collaborated with centipede essence, the son of the golden cymbal king, to murder Bai Suzhen and finally died under Xiaoqing sword.


    "Daxian, it''s all Xu Xian''s children who have a crush on your wife. Please invite villains to commit murder and ask Daxian to bypass my life."


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Only Wang Daoling cried and begged for mercy.


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised and said, "is it the butterfly effect?"


    You know, Xu Xian is gentle and gentle. In the original play, he is a special existence who eats soft rice. I didn''t expect to have such malicious intentions.


    Due to Mu Qingxiao''s terror, Wang Daoling dared not keep it. He poured out all his transactions with Xu Xian.


    "Squeak..."


    Just then, the wooden door of the wing room was pushed open, and a white shadow came out. The face of the country was covered with frost.


    "Husband."


    She listened to all the words of Wang Daoling just now, and her heart was full of murderous thoughts.


    Although Bai Suzhen is gentle and virtuous on weekdays, she is the incarnation of the white snake. She is not a kind-hearted person, but she has achieved success in cultivation. Her Taoist heart is perfect and her mind is much softer.


    What''s more, she is mu Qingxiao''s wife, and tenderness is only relative to him.


    Even if Xu Xian is kind to her, mu Qingxiao has repaid her, and their disputes have been cleared up.


    Xu Xian''s move was undoubtedly to kill her husband, which made Bai Suzhen angry and wanted to break the latter into pieces.


    "Su''er, let''s go to the house first. I''ll solve it."


    Mu Qingxiao takes Bai Suzhen''s jade hand. He doesn''t want Bai Suzhen to be involved in this matter.


    After all, the state of mind is not easy to be perfect. If it is affected by small things, it is really a small loss.


    "Yes."


    Nodding slightly, Bai Suzhen walked towards the compartment with lotus steps. As for Xu Xian, she didn''t care at all.


    Take back his eyes. Mu Qingxiao naturally knows that Wang Daoling can''t weave such a lie to deceive him. Xu Xian is afraid he really wants his life.


    With a sneer, if Mu Qingxiao is just a mortal, I''m afraid the latter has already succeeded, but he will be disappointed and pay a price.


    "Daxian, Daxian, spare your life!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao came to Wang Daoling with a warm smile on his face and said, "I''ll give you a chance to forgive."


    "Daxian, please tell me. As long as the villain can do it, Daxian will be satisfied."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s warm smile on his face, Wang Daoling not only didn''t feel a trace of safety, but felt that his hair was fried and creepy.


    He knew that the person who did not show his emotions on his face was the most terrible.


    "You should know how to deal with it, don''t you?"


    The clear voice sounded in his ear. Wang Daoling swallowed his saliva secretly regardless of his serious injury. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 868

    At this time, Wang Daoling was miserable.


    Half of his body was embedded in the ground, his bones were broken, his internal organs were almost crushed by coercion, and his mouth was overflowing with blood foam.


    Wang Daoling felt that he was seriously injured and almost fell here. Wang Daoling was very angry. It was all Xu Xian''s dog day''s things. He really believed his evil.


    If it weren''t for him, how could he end up like this.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder in his ear. Wang Daoling trembled fiercely. Regardless of his serious injury, his legs bent and jumped into the void.


    When Wang Daoling left, the harmless smile on mu Qingxiao''s face dissipated and replaced by a pair of indifference.


    Xu Xian is just a layman. He is too lazy to do it. Just let toad essence clean it up.


    With the character that toad essence must repay for its defects, the latter will harm it so miserably and will definitely take revenge.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao had no reason to let it go with just a few words that toad Jing had said in the courtyard.


    Let it leave, just borrow its hand to solve Xu Xian.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a figure fell from high in the courtyard of Xu Xian''s residence.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Wang Daoling spewed blood again. The Taoist robe was full of scars and his eyes were full of fear.


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Wang Daoling glanced furtively around the courtyard, carefully and silently. Seeing that he had returned to Xu Xian''s residence, he felt a sense of survival.


    However, his mind echoed with the clear words and sounds of the youth just now, and his body could not help shivering. He was really bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Returning to his senses, Wang Daoling gnashed his teeth, looked at Sen Leng and said, "Xu Xian child!"


    At this time, the sky was still hazy, and candles were flickering in a wing room inside the mansion.


    Xu Xian walked back and forth. He was full of expectation and tension. He was not sleepy at all. In his mind, there had always been that beautiful white shadow with a haunting and elegant curl.


    He had never met such a woman who kept him awake at night.


    Thinking that soon, the beautiful woman would lie in his arms with shame, and Xu Xian was suddenly elated,


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to think about it, but now he is a five grade life official of the imperial court. It''s her blessing to be liked by himself. He can have a happy life with himself.


    At the moment of seeing her, Xu Xian knew that all this must be God''s arrangement. God sent her to him.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, Xu Xian heard the sound of her door being pushed open. Her beautiful face suddenly burst into ecstasy. She turned and walked towards the door. At the same time, she was excited and said, "Taoist priest, is it done?"


    However, when he came to the door, he saw blood on the corners of Wang Daoling''s mouth, completely miserable, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Taoist priest, you..."


    "Lord, I''ll take care of your mother!"


    Before Xu Xian''s words were uttered, Wang Daoling was furious, burst into a drink, and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With Wang Daoling''s palm falling, Xu Xian''s weak body soared into the air. After rotating in the air for several times, he fell to the ground fiercely.


    At this time, Xu Xian was lying on the ground, his cheeks were purple and blue, and the feeling from his body and cheeks made him shiver with pain.


    Originally, the pretty cheek was swollen, and the blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of ignorant force. His fingers trembled, pointed to Wang Daoling, and shouted: "you dare to hit my official, demon, you are a demon!"


    "I beat you!"


    Seeing Xu Xian''s frightened appearance, Wang Daoling couldn''t help but recall his previous self, and a touch of happiness rushed into his heart.


    However, Rao was so unable to solve his hatred. He almost fell. Now I''m afraid!


    Therefore, Wang Daoling rushed up directly and punched and kicked Xu Xian without using a trace of aura. He punched the meat and beat Xu Xian crying for his father and mother.


    Xu Xian is a layman. His body is weak. Where can he be beaten so hard by Wang Daoling? Unconsciously, he has more breath and less air.


    "Taoist priest, Taoist priest, spare your life!"


    The weak voice sounded and looked at Xu Xian lying in a pool of blood. Wang Daoling took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Lord Tao doesn''t want to die for the time being. If you want to blame Xu Xian, you''re blind!"


    "No!"


    With Xu Xianjie''s scream, the vast energy surged out of Wang Daoling''s body. With his palm falling, the earth moved and the mountains shook and the gravel flew!


    Standing in the void, Wang Daoling nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the mansion that had become a ruin below and the awakened residents around him.


    Xu Xian is dead, so his life is saved.


    However, just as he was about to leave, his body stiffened, because a strange black flame rose up in his chest.


    As the black flame spread, Wang Daoling wanted to put it out by hand, but the black flame spread up along his palm and turned his arm into nothingness in an instant.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, with a burst of shrill scream from Wang Daoling''s mouth, a hole has appeared in his chest, surrounded by black fire, and the hole spreads around


    "Daxian, Daxian, forgive me. I really know my mistake. Forgive me!"


    Tears continued to flow down Wang Daoling''s old face, but the black flame did not stop, and spread faster and faster.


    "Hiss!"


    Not long after, the light wind blew, and Wang Daoling''s figure had already turned into nothingness. The black flame swayed in the sky for a few times, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of Hangzhou City restaurant, mu Qingxiao looked up at the stars, raised a strange smile on his face, raised his hand slightly, and an earthy yellow ball fell from the sky.


    "Whining!"


    Seeing the round bead that somehow appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, the little white fox on his shoulder had bright eyes, and his lovely little face rubbed against his face, making a coquettish and flattering appearance.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and knocked on its small head.


    The internal alchemy of toad essence had no effect on him, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, but it was a great tonic for the little guy, so he handed it over.


    Seeing this, the little white fox chirped happily and couldn''t wait to swallow Neidan.


    "You little fellow, you''re not afraid to burst yourself."


    After swallowing an inner alchemy that was repaired by the demon during the Taoist period, the little white fox didn''t show any abnormality. Mu Qingxiao checked carefully and found that the inner alchemy dissolved in its body.


    It can be seen that the little guy''s blood is really unusual.


    If you were to be another monster, you would have to be blasted by the vast energy in the inner pill.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: in a few days, the white snake biography will be over. After that, it may return to the fairy sword. The back plane has not been decided yet. There are other higher planes leaving messages in the comments.

 Chapter 869

    In the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    In the courtyard, willows swayed in the wind, and two white figures sat under the willows, talking and laughing. Men''s demeanor was excellent, and women were elegant and virtuous.


    At this time, Xiaoqing in the wing room woke up and thought of some absurd things last night. It felt like a dream.


    However, a pool of Yin Hong on the bed told her that it was not a dream.


    Hearing the sound of talking and laughing in the courtyard, Xiaoqing was a little nervous. Knowing that it was impossible to escape, she had to wear clothes lazily. When she opened the door, she saw the two most important beings in the courtyard.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen''s gentle smile, Xiaoqing was more nervous and didn''t dare to see mu Qingxiao. Pink lips gently said, "sister, I..."


    "Xiaoqing, it''s our blessing to be with our husband."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoqing pursed her mouth, her eyes were slightly red, and rushed into Bai Suzhen''s arms with the fragrance.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of joy.


    Bai Suzhen hugged Xiaoqing and said helplessly, "you little girl, you shouted so loudly last night. Go back to your room and have more time to rest."


    As soon as the words fell, a crimson rushed up Xiaoqing''s charming cheeks, pursed pink lips, and apricot eyes glared at mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "su''er, your voice is not necessarily lower than Xiaoqing."


    Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen was stunned, and her cheeks turned crimson. Yu''s hand couldn''t help pinching mu Qingxiao''s waist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, a month slipped away.


    A month ago, the residence of Xu Hanwen, the newly appointed fifth grade official of the imperial court, turned into ruins and set off an earthquake in Hangzhou.


    For such an inexplicable thing, the people in Hangzhou talked about it one after another, wondering whether Xu Xian had done something that made heaven angry and people resent, so that heaven would bring justice.


    In this regard, Xu Jiaorong was devastated.


    Li Gongfu didn''t have any way. He was just a small constable. He didn''t have enough to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court, let alone the ability to investigate privately.


    Helpless, Li Gongfu took Xu Jiaorong to Jinshan Temple to offer incense to protect the safety of his relatives.


    A month later, Xu Xian''s deeds became a topic for the people in Hangzhou to pass the time.


    After all, Xu Xian''s deeds are too strange.


    Originally, he was just an apprentice in a medicine shop. Suddenly, he was very rich and powerful. He was paid a high official salary and received a gift from the Lord, but he turned into ashes after only enjoying it for a week. He didn''t even leave his body.


    Originally, they all thought that such a big event would be investigated by the imperial court


    As time went on, to their surprise, the Imperial Court seemed to ignore the matter, and there was no news in the capital.


    As for the county magistrate in Hangzhou, he didn''t dare to take care of it. He didn''t dare to be smart without an order.


    At this time, in the center of Hangzhou City, in front of Xu''s house turned into ruins, three figures stand here.


    Among them, the graceful lady is Xu Jiaorong, Xu Xian''s sister, and the man is Li Gongfu.


    In front of them was an old monk wearing a red cassock, holding a Buddhist staff in his left hand, a basin in his right hand and a string of Buddha beads around his neck.


    The old monk, named Fahai, is the abbot of Jinshan Temple. After Xu Jiaorong learned about Xu Xian, he secretly guessed that there were demons. He came from Jinshan Temple to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, Fahai frowned. Although a month has passed and the devastated ruins have been hit by wind and rain, there is still some evil spirit left.


    "What kind of deep hatred is it to lay such a poisonous hand on a mortal!"


    With his eyesight, one can see that a monk smashed the whole mansion with one palm. Judging from the remaining evil spirit, it must be demon repair.


    Xu Jiaorong''s face turned pale when she heard the speech. If it hadn''t been for Li Gongfu''s help, she would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    "Host, you must decide for Chinese!"


    With a sigh, Fahai could not tolerate the evil spirits. He dared to kill the imperial court officials. His behavior was too bad and completely interfered with the lives of secular residents.


    Although he knew that there was something strange about Xu Xian being an official.


    Then Fahai asked Xu Jiaorong and his wife if Xu Xian had offended anyone a month ago, and asked about their living habits and footprints.


    "After the master took office, he hardly left home except for daily entertainment, but..."


    It was a young man in Xu''s house. On that day, his old mother was bedridden, so he hurried back to see him. He didn''t know that he had escaped a disaster. Up to now, he feels endless fear.


    Dozens of people, including Xu Xian, in the whole Xu mansion, evaporated overnight, which made him feel terrified.


    "But what?"


    Seeing that the boy wanted to talk and stop, Fahai asked with a serious face.


    The boy shrunk his head and said, "however, at the beginning, a Taoist came to the house. Later, the master ordered the villain to look for a woman''s residence."


    Fahai frowned. Now, except for the evil spirit in the ruins, he didn''t find any clues. Maybe the Taoist priest and woman in the young man''s mouth are clues.


    "Taoist? Why is Xu Xian looking for that woman?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at Mr. and Mrs. Xu Jiaorong and whispered, "it seems that the master has a crush on the girl and has given the villain a lot of benefits. Let the villain keep it a secret."


    Fahai looked at Xu Jiaorong and his wife and obviously felt their changes. He said, "do you know the origin of the Taoist priest?"


    Li Gongfu stepped forward and said, "if you return to the master, the Taoist claimed to be Taoist priest Wang Daoling of Maoshan. I saw that he had some skills, so I asked him to come to the house to see a doctor in Chinese. I didn''t expect such a thing..."


    "Where is the Taoist now?"


    Li Gongfu shook his head slightly. He once led people to look for the Taoist priest, but he almost searched the whole Hangzhou city and found no figure of the latter.


    Fahai sighed, and such an important clue was broken. It seems that he can only find the woman in the young man''s mouth first.


    Moreover, he had a faint premonition that Xu Xian''s death might be related to the woman. This feeling was even inexplicable to him.


    "Do you know where the woman is?"


    "Yes, if they haven''t left, they will live in the nearest restaurant near the West Lake in Hangzhou." because Xu Xian once asked him to inquire, the boy also pays attention to their news from time to time.


    Knowing the woman''s residence, Fahai nodded slightly, asked the boy to lead the way, and said to Xu Jiaorong''s wife, "you two go back first. If it''s really a demon, there may be danger. I can go alone."


    As soon as the words fell, the young man walking in front was stiff and hesitant.


    Fahai said seriously, "you can leave after you take me there."


    "OK, OK."


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiaosi, Fahai came to the separate courtyard where mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing lived.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 870

    The boy glanced at the independent backyard behind the restaurant and said, "master, they lived here before. I''ll leave."


    When the boy left, a touch of golden light bloomed in Fahai''s deep eyes, and the Golden Buddha light swept through the courtyard.


    "What a strong evil spirit."


    At the same time, under the willows in the courtyard.


    Mu Qingxiao had a little meal of the tea cup in his hand. Xing Mou glanced at the figure at the door, his face as usual.


    I don''t know when an old monk wearing a red cassock, holding a Zen stick, basin and bowl, hanging Buddha beads around his neck, stood at the door.


    Following mu Qingxiao''s line of sight, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing also looked at the door and looked at Fahai curiously.


    The same is true of Fahai, who looks at mu Qingxiao carefully.


    The evil spirit contained in the girl in green shirt is very obvious, and the evil spirit of the woman in white skirt is a little lighter.


    As for the young man, apart from his impeccable appearance, he could not see any difference from ordinary people.


    In Fahai''s opinion, it is estimated to be a common man.


    However, what surprised him was that the relationship between ordinary people and two goblins seemed to be different.


    Aware of the existence of Fahai, mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He took a sip of tea and bathed in the sun.


    Bai Suzhen looked at Fahai carefully. Somehow, she felt the smell of Fahai, giving herself a familiar feeling.


    It seems to have been similar, but I can''t remember when I met it.


    What surprised her most was that the old monk at the door was higher than her.


    As for Xiaoqing, she hated the smell of Fahai. The old monk put more pressure on her than her sister.


    "Old bald donkey, why are you staring at your aunt?"


    Seeing Fahai staring at himself and his sister, Xiaoqing was full of displeasure. Apricot eyes stared, revealing several silver teeth and scolded angrily.


    "Xiaoqing."


    Bai Suzhen glared at Xiaoqing angrily. She couldn''t help her temper. She stood up gracefully and said, "I don''t know why the master has been staring at our sisters?"


    "Amitabha."


    Fahai didn''t care about Xiaoqing either. He worshipped with one hand. His eyes twinkled with fine light. He said in a dignified tone: "I dare ask you, benefactor, why do you want to do that to a mortal, even the maid and boy in the mansion?"


    While talking, I saw his golden light blooming and a vast breath surging faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen wrinkled her willow eyebrows and said, "I don''t understand what the master said."


    Seeing this, Fahai frowned and scolded: "I dare to argue. More than a month ago, Xu Xian''s death must have something to do with the benefactor?"


    "Xu Xian?"


    Bai Suzhen also knows about Xu Xian''s death, but her kindness has been reported. She has nothing to do with Xu Xian, and her heart is hanging on mu Qingxiao. She doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to what Xu Xian forbids.


    It''s OK not to mention Xu Xian. When Fahai mentioned Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes were cold and bright, and a strong sense of killing surged into the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t forget that Xu Xian wanted to kill her husband.


    "Xu Xian''s death has nothing to do with me, you old monk, don''t talk about it, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hum, dare to argue!"


    Fahai obviously felt that when he mentioned Xu Xian, Bai Suzhen had a killing intention.


    Obviously, this witch must have something to do with Xu Xian''s death.


    At that moment, Fahai stared angrily, his whole body was full of golden light, and the glow shrouded him, like the coming of God and Buddha. He drank angrily, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "Old monk, I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Fahai is aggressive. Even if Bai Suzhen is calm enough, there is still a surge of anger in her heart.


    I saw her slender jade hand holding in the void, and a snow-white sharp long sword appeared in her hand. She was so cold and smart that her momentum rushed into the sky.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Fahai and was not worried at all.


    The four levels of Dujie are two levels higher than Bai Suzhen, and the whole body of Buddhism is rich. If it had been put in the past, Bai Suzhen would certainly not be his opponent, but not now.


    For more than a month, Bai Suzhen was not idle except to take care of Mu Qingxiao.


    It has been more than a month since she practiced the Xuanyin Sutra, and her aura has already been transformed into the cold aura between heaven and earth, which is essentially different from the original.


    At this moment, no matter how rich the aura is or the power it wields, it will never be weaker than Fahai, even if there is a double difference in their realm.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, wait a minute!"


    Seeing Bai Suzhen killing himself with a sword, Fahai quickly converged and retreated. He didn''t want to do it in Hangzhou.


    Moreover, although the level of this witch is lower than herself, the breath is not weak at all. There may be a strong backer behind her.


    Most importantly, at the moment when Bai Suzhen just broke out her own breath, Fahai knew that there might be another murderer.


    Because her breath is obviously different from the evil spirit left in the ruins.


    Moreover, Bai Suzhen is already a demon repair during the robbery period. If she kills a mere mortal, she doesn''t care to lie at all. Xu Xian is just an ant to her.


    Of course, Fahai also knows that the latter and Xu Xian must have made some mistakes. The killing intention just now is true.


    Seeing Fahai stop, Bai Suzhen''s figure was shocked and Liu Mei stood up. She didn''t know what the old monk wanted.


    "Amitabha, since Xu Xian was not killed by the female benefactor, I''m leaving."


    With that, Fahai glanced at Qingxiao and said, "warn the two female donors that the combination of human and demon must have no result. Don''t harm others and yourself, otherwise the way of heaven is free in the world."


    "No, Master Lao warned!"


    Bai Suzhen put away her long sword, her face as cold as frost, and her heart was a little impatient.


    Somehow, she had an instinctive dislike for Fahai and hoped that the latter would disappear soon. This feeling even puzzled her.


    The same is true of Fahai.


    When he saw Bai Suzhen, he was a little upset. When he frowned, he always felt where he had seen the witch, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen''s cold face, Fahai shook his head slightly and didn''t stay for a long time. As soon as he took a step, he shrunk to an inch and disappeared into the sight of Mu Qingxiao and others.


    When Fahai left, Xiaoqing snorted coldly and said, "the old bald donkey is really inexplicable. Xu Xian died. What does it have to do with his sister?"


    Mu Qingxiao tapped her head gently. Xu Xian''s death could not be said to have nothing to do with himself and others, although it was toad essence who started to kill.


    Bai Suzhen glanced at mu Qingxiao, and a touch of gloom flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao took her jade hand and gently pulled her into his arms. How could he not see that the latter was thinking nonsense again.


    What about the demon?


    As long as you like it, it doesn''t matter what else.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 871

    The words of Fahai made Bai Suzhen''s mood fluctuate slightly.


    But the next second, she felt a warm embrace and gentle eyes. Bai Suzhen''s whole heart seemed to melt at this moment.


    The little head leaned against his shoulder, and the tenderness in his beautiful eyes was like water.


    The arrival of Fahai is just an insignificant episode for mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing.


    Not long ago, gold and black fell in the West and jade rabbits rose in the East.


    When the night envelops the earth, the lights in Hangzhou are bright and lively.


    After dinner, mu Qingxiao immediately took Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing into the wing room. They were no longer girls. Naturally, they knew what their husband wanted to do.


    Suddenly, the two women''s pretty faces turned crimson. They looked at him and pushed him half. Finally, they met his requirements.


    Not long after, when the clothes and skirts fell, the red waves rolled on the bed, and the pleasant whispering sound continued, and suddenly the garden was full of spring.


    After more than two hours, the gentle whispering in the house finally stopped.


    At this time, in the wing room, mu Qingxiao looked at the paralyzed beauty in his arms. Two beautiful women with red faces were full of pity in the star eyes.


    Gently stroked the messy green silk for them, and mu Qingxiao investigated his own situation.


    At the moment, on the yin-yang lake, the cracks on the yin-yang jade rotating at high speed are vertical and horizontal, giving him a feeling that it may collapse at any time.


    In addition to the cracks, the black-and-white light on it is becoming brighter and brighter.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t understand such a strange situation.


    As his realm became closer and closer to the fairyland, the cracks on the yin-yang jade became more and more, and the light became more and more prosperous, but the aura could still be mobilized without any problems.


    Most importantly, yin-yang aura seems to be changing in the latent silence. I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao put on his clothes. A white light shrouded him, and his figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the hazy space, there are no stars, no sun and moon.


    At the top of a majestic peak with a height of thousands of feet, a handsome young man sits on the Black Lotus platform, and a blue medicine tripod with a flat dragon and a phoenix is suspended in front of him!


    "Condensation."


    The clear sound of the words came out of the young man''s mouth, and suddenly there was a strong smell of medicine from the medicine tripod.


    Two hours later, mu Qingxiao looked at the two gray black pills in his palm, and a touch of firmness flashed in his star eyes.


    Banxian pill, jimie pill, also has a name ''Wangxian pill''.


    As the name suggests, Wang Xiandan has a chance to let friars break the bottleneck of fairy way and set foot on the fairy road in one fell swoop, but the risk is also very high.


    The energy contained in the Banxian pill is enough to directly explode any friar who has been robbed. Even if it can be refined, the process is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "No matter how, you can''t wait to die. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!"


    Thinking of the crack on the yin-yang jade, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands, looking at the silence pill in his hands and swallowing it into the mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    The two hope elixirs came into his stomach, mu Qingxiao was shocked all over, and his white robe turned into powder and flew away with the wind.


    Immediately, a vast and infinite energy rushed through his limbs and bones along his meridians.


    Suddenly, unspeakable pain surged up from every part of Mu Qingxiao''s body, and the pain was almost maddening.


    However, mu Qingxiao still sat on the Black Lotus platform, motionless, palms to the sky, his whole body exuded a holy and dusty breath, his handsome cheeks were slightly twisted, and cold sweat was pouring out.


    In his meridians, the aura in the yin-yang Lake rolls endlessly. With the operation of mental skills, the vast and infinite energy does not decrease, scouring his meridians, bone marrow and cells.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao''s realm also increased in an instant!


    Cross the middle of the eight times!


    The late stage of the eighth robbery!


    At the beginning of the ninth robbery!


    In the later stage of jiuzhong robbery


    "Click... Click, click!"


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao''s body sounded a crisp cracking sound, the soul sword sounded slightly, and came out of the body with pink beads.


    In the body, on the high-speed rotating yin-yang jade, a black and a white light suddenly shines.


    It seems to have reached the limit. With the sound of fragmentation, the cracks crisscross. Finally, with a light bang, the Yin Yang jade is completely broken!


    In an instant, the vast yin-yang aura leaked out through mu Qingxiao''s limbs and bones.


    In the twinkling of an eye, yin and Yang aura flooded the small world, and his realm was like shrinking. He fell from crossing the robbery to practicing Qi. Finally, even the last breath dissipated, and his body was empty.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s black divine pattern flickered between his eyebrows, and his whole body was shrouded in gray and black breath, as if he was going to be silent!


    In the vast small world, hazy, only two colors coexist.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a ripple in the hazy little world, a bud drilled out of the soil, the branches of trees spread, and the spirit grass and spirit flowers bloomed brilliantly.


    On the Qianzhang peak, mu Qingxiao is like an old monk, surrounded by black and white lights.


    At this time, in the hazy void, I do not know when a dark cloud gathered, in which the thunder arc flickered.


    Thunder robbery!


    At the moment when Lei Yun appeared, mu Qingxiao was surrounded by two groups of light rotating around him at high speed. At the moment when the star eyes opened, the two groups of light fused and burst into a dark light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, a black thunder ran down from the sky, and mu Qingxiao was drowned in an instant by the thunder with a full thigh thickness.


    The black flame spread out. Mu Qingxiao sat quietly on the lotus platform, let the thunder fall, and then was swallowed up by the divine fire.


    Looking at the black round bead in front of me, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of curiosity. It seems to be formed by the fusion of yin and Yang aura after the broken jade of yin and Yang.


    I can''t detect any breath in the black bead. I can''t see any clue except a touch of deep black.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a black awn bloomed on the black ball, and with a whew, it drilled into mu Qingxiao''s body and finally suspended in the abdominal Dantian position.


    "Is it the new inner alchemy?"


    As soon as the words fell, a vision suddenly appeared. Mu Qingxiao''s own breath climbed in an instant.


    Practice Qi, build foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transform God, practice emptiness, combine Tao, practice emptiness, combine Tao, Mahayana, cross robbery


    When the black thunder clouds dissipated, an unprecedented force poured out of Mu Qingxiao''s body.


    Life is changing!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s vitality was hundreds of times stronger than before.


    The flesh and blood cells radiate luster. The bone marrow is madly deriving bleeding fluid. The color of the gushing blood is golden and clear. Each drop is vibrant, comparable to the fairy medicine.


    The plate lies on the lotus platform. Mu Qingxiao''s body is like glass and Dark Jade. His long hair falls to his waist. His whole body exudes a holy and vast breath, like a towering mountain to suppress the void.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 872

    Feeling the vast energy flowing in his limbs and bones, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of surprise and whispered, "earth fairy, is this the power of earth fairyland?"


    At this time, the small world is quietly expanding.


    Geographical expansion, sky support, continuous mountains, full of lush, showing green, derived streams, towering peaks


    Sitting on the vanishing Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao was full of noble and holy breath, slightly closed his eyes and felt the changes in the small world after he entered the fairyland.


    After he entered the realm of earth fairy, the small world expanded wildly, at least ten times larger than the original.


    In addition to the small world, what surprised mu Qingxiao most was the change of inner alchemy and aura, or immortal Qi.


    The immortal Qi is swirling around. Mu Qingxiao feels that his whole body is in perfect harmony with heaven and earth. The casting of magic is from the heart, and the aura is qualitatively changed. After a little mobilization, the purple and black immortal Qi surges out of the black inner pill.


    The special purple black immortal Qi is more than ten times stronger than the yin-yang aura.


    Compared with crossing robbery, earth immortals are really like heaven and earth. They are completely different.


    Although the two realms seem quite close, they are a leap between monks and immortals. The physical body and strength are no longer at the same level.


    Because his body has been forged countless times, the fluorescence on his skin flows, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    Mu Qingxiao is confident. Even if the monk who robbed the nine peaks hits him with all his strength, even if he can''t resist, it''s estimated that the latter will be difficult to hurt him.


    After a quiet feeling, mu Qingxiao looked inside and looked carefully at the black beads on his abdomen.


    It is a kind of deep black, where Yin and Yang blend without any trace of variegation. The purple black immortal Qi also seems extremely extraordinary, which is the transformation of Yin-Yang jade and aura.


    Mu Qingxiao was relieved at this.


    A long time ago, cracks appeared in yin-yang jade, but now it seems that it is not a sign of fragmentation, but a precursor of metamorphosis.


    In any case, they have really stepped into the realm of immortals, and their strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Due to swallowing the annihilation pill, the white robe on his body has long turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. Mu Qingxiao''s heart moved and condensed a brand-new white robe in an instant,


    After condensing the clothes, mu Qingxiao waved his hand, the sound of the sword rang through the sky, and the soul sword came through the air with a round bead.


    "Soul sword has also been promoted to immortal level."


    Holding the soul sword in his right hand, mu Qingxiao lifted a radian on his face. The soul sword had obvious slight changes. The body of the sword was like a mirror and the handle was as black as ink.


    Then, his eyes fell on the pink ball in the palm of his left hand, and endless tenderness rushed into his star eyes.


    The black inner alchemy has changed. The soul sword carries the pink ball into the sea space of Mu Qingxiao and floats on the world destroying Black Lotus.


    After leaving the small world, mu Qingxiao returned to the restaurant and looked at them with quiet pajamas on their faces.


    Although mu Qingxiao had no concept of time during his breakthrough, it seemed that a long time had passed, but this scene in the compartment proved that he had not been away for long.


    "Is it... Annihilation pill!"


    He remembered that after swallowing the silent elixir, his cultivation soared, and immediately embarked on a gray and black road.


    As for the later events, even he himself didn''t remember much. He didn''t fully recover until there were two lights to guide him.


    No wonder it''s called hope fairy pill. One road can step on the fairy road and go to extinction at the same time.


    Thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Since he has entered the realm of immortals, it doesn''t make much sense to think about it again.


    His sight returned to the house and looked at the two sleeping beauties on the bed. Mu Qingxiao''s white robe turned into fairy gas and dissipated. He got into the quilt and hugged them to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    When the warm sunshine shines in the house through the gap of the window, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow trembles, and the star eyes slowly open. What you see are two beautiful faces.


    "Husband."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and rolled over in Bai Suzhen''s hazy eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a red faced whisper in the house. Until noon, mu Qingxiao left the wing with a red face.


    Just after opening the gate, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. Looking up, he saw an old man in a red cassock walking towards the door.


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen you, benefactor."


    Fahai prayed with one hand and announced the Buddha''s name. He looked at mu Qingxiao with deep eyes. The young man in front of him seemed a little different from yesterday, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to pay attention to Fahai, but he was polite and nodded slightly in return.


    Fahai glanced around the courtyard, cautiously looked at mu Qingxiao, and said, "benefactor, your two wives are not human."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s mouth twitched a few times. Is it that people don''t know, and you need an old bald donkey to tell me?


    Although his words are right, they all sound harsh.


    Of course, if Mu Qingxiao was just an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been frightened by Fahai, but the latter is doomed to be disappointed.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s pale face, Fahai frowned and said, "benefactor, monks don''t lie. What I said is true. Your two wives are transformed by demons."


    "No, take it."


    After that, mu Qingxiao took out a gold bar and put it directly in the basin of Fahai. He turned and was about to leave.


    Looking at the gold bar in the bowl, Fahai''s face was very stiff. Seeing that mu Qingxiao still didn''t believe it, he pressed down the displeasure in his heart and stopped him with one hand.


    "Benefactor, if you don''t believe it, you can take this talisman paper with you. As long as you sense the evil spirit, this talisman will automatically burn to ashes."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at him strangely. It seems that the old bald donkey is determined to beat the mandarin duck with a stick.


    In addition, he also applied the set used in Xu Xian to himself.


    This Rune paper may be useful to others, but for him, it is simply waste paper and can''t be used.


    What''s more, he has Phoenix blood, even if he is a demon family, and he is the highest blood in the demon family.


    "You can leave."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s calm appearance, fahaikou announced the Buddha''s name, and he was no longer entangled.


    In his opinion, mu Qingxiao is a mortal, flesh and blood. He can''t see the real body of the monster, but he is confused by two pairs of good skins.


    It takes a process to make him immediately believe that there are demons and ghosts in the world.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao holding the rune paper and leaving, Fahai''s serious face finally disappeared, replaced by a warm smile.


    He believed that as long as the rune paper was burned, mu Qingxiao would come to him for help at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 873

    Back in the courtyard, looking at the rune paper in his hand, mu Qingxiao disdained to smile. A wisp of black flame gushed out of his palm, and the rune paper turned into ashes.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Earth immortal Yizhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen.


    Plunder points: 540000


    Storage space: 2800


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting under the willow trees in the courtyard, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    At this moment, he is already entering the fairyland. He is a real Sword Fairy. He cooperates with all kinds of supernatural powers to compete with the second-order immortal method "Heaven turning seal". I wonder if he can compete with the mother of the west king.


    Mu Qingxiao has never forgotten that a large number of fairy medicines are planted in Yaotai Fairy Garden in Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Such an important resource, let alone him, will inevitably covet even if other fairyland knows it. He has no reason to let go.


    The most important thing is that he is already a Sword Fairy at the moment, and the queen mother of the west is just an incarnation outside her body, not her own. It is not impossible to deal with her.


    If the Western King''s mother is respected, mu Qingxiao may have fallen long ago. How can you leisurely sunbathe here.


    Not long after, two beautiful shadows came out of the compartment. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing still had some flush on their faces. They couldn''t help staring at him.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and asked the restaurant to prepare drinks and dishes. He said, "the scenery of Hangzhou is almost the same. It''s time to leave."


    Wen Yan, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have no opinion.


    Originally, they came to Hangzhou to repay Xu Xian''s kindness. Now their kindness has been repaid, and they can''t live without mu Qingxiao. Naturally, they won''t have a problem with this.


    Mu Qingxiao is their husband. No matter where they go, they are willing to follow together.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao looked at Bai Suzhen to Xiaoqing and said, "before leaving, I want to go to a dangerous place. I can only wrong you for a while."


    Then the white light enveloped the three people and the little white fox. In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing appeared in a strange and hazy world.


    When she came to the small world, Xiaoqing looked around curiously. Bai Suzhen looked up at the hazy sky and said, "husband, I don''t know where this is..."


    "You can regard this as a magic weapon that can accommodate living creatures. Recently, you can practice in it."


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to explain too much about the small world. Anyway, it''s the same as the magic weapon of space, just the difference in size.


    "Space magic weapon!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Suzhen covered her mouth and exclaimed. She has heard of space magic weapons, but this kind of thing is only hearsay. Whether it exists or not is still two theories.


    "Well, we know."


    For mu Qingxiao''s arrangement, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing just nodded skillfully without complaining. They picked up the little white fox and swept away towards the mountain in the distance.


    After describing the situation in the small world and the two women, mu Qingxiao left, stood tall, tore the space with a bang, turned into a sword light and swept away towards the Kunlun fairy mountain.


    He is about to face the West Queen Mother, the strongest in this position, and I don''t know what will happen next.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao definitely can''t let Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing take risks with him, and the small world is the safest place.


    The sword light pierced the sky, and the vast mountains and rivers retreated rapidly. Mu Qingxiao had been to Kunlun fairy mountain once. After confirming the direction, he went all the way.


    After a few breaths, what comes into view is a piece of snow, white and plain.


    Kunlun fairy mountain!


    Looking at the familiar scenery, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were cautious. With a wave, a crack appeared in the blue sky.


    The crack expands and finally forms a painted black space door. Mu Qingxiao lifts a radian at the corner of his mouth and sweeps away in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Taoist mythology, the West queen mother lives in the Kunlun Mountain in the West. She is the leader of female immortals and dominates Yin Qi. Compared with the East prince, the head of male immortals, she is in charge of immortality, punishing evil and warning disasters. Her status is extremely noble.


    According to legend, there are hundreds of peach trees in the flat peach garden of the queen mother of the West. There are 1200 in front. The flat peaches are small and ripe in 3000 years. Mortals can become immortals after eating them.


    There are 1200 trees in the middle, which are ripe for 6000 years. Mortals eat them directly, lift them up and fly up, and live forever.


    The 1200 trees in the back, with purple grain and fine core, are ripe in 9000 years. Mortals eat them and live as long as heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the same as Geng.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao, who has been to Yaotai fairy garden, knows that this kind of thing can only think about it. There can be no magic medicine at that level in this plane.


    This can be seen from the incarnation of the fairy level of the West Queen Mother.


    It is different from the queen mother in other planes. For example, the queen mother in the journey to the west is the wife of the Jade Emperor. She is only the fairy who inherited the orthodoxy of the queen mother, not the queen mother herself.


    As the noble Queen Mother of the west, it is impossible to become the Taoist companion of the Jade Emperor. After all, there are great differences in identity or strength.


    Kunlun fairy mountain stretches for thousands of miles, with ups and downs and flowing Ruixia. The mountain rocks and plants emit sunlight, holy and detailed.


    Inside the fairy mountain, magnificent palaces stand tall, surrounded by beautiful buildings and jade buildings.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the blue sky, and a white robe figure swept out of the crack. When the crack closed, mu Qingxiao looked at the surrounding scene and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At that moment, mu Qingxiao gathered his breath and did not immediately go to Yaotai fairy garden, but swept along the place with strong Fairy Spirit.


    In the fairy garden of Yaotai, every fairy field is arranged with an array. As long as the elixir is lost, the array will start immediately.


    Since we can''t take away all the magic drugs quietly, we can only deal with the West queen mother first.


    Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to see things taken away under her nose.


    Kunlun fairy mountain is worthy of Kunlun fairy mountain. It is a blessed place for cultivation.


    Mu Qingxiao had a better way to hide his breath after entering the earth fairy, so he didn''t make any noise for a while.


    As the surrounding immortal Qi became more and more strong, mu Qingxiao''s heartstrings tightened and became extremely vigilant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it''s mainly the realm of immortals. This book has been written in half. There are still many realms behind. It can''t be finished in a short time. You can rest assured that the update is a little slow.

 Chapter 874

    The heart string is tight, pursuing the strong immortal spirit. Unconsciously, mu Qingxiao has reached a towering peak.


    This peak stands out among the peaks. There are no luxurious palaces or magnificent buildings on it. Only the ancient trees are shining with a faint light of dawn.


    "What a rich Fairy Spirit."


    Falling on an ancient tree halfway up the mountain, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes, and the immortal Qi of thousands of miles gathered here.


    Looking up slightly, the luster in the star eyes flows, as if you can see through the hazy peaks shrouded in fairy fog. In Kunlun fairy mountain, the West Queen Mother is most likely to be here.


    Hiding his breath, mu Qingxiao jumped and came to the top of the mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    The top of the mountain is surrounded by ancient trees and hidden in the lush branches and leaves. Looking around, you can see a pond with thousands of feet, crystal water and sparkling water.


    The most important heaven in the heaven, the extreme south, is the other house of the heaven where the Queen Mother Yi kept her health. It is called "another cave", which is also the place of the yaochi lake.


    Looking at the pool in front of me, mu Qingxiao was thoughtful. Is this the legendary yaochi?


    The Fairy Spirit in the pool is steaming, and the colored lotus flowers emitting gorgeous glow float on the water, swaying and shining, with a holy smell.


    Seeing through the immortal fog, he could clearly see that there was a deep pool about 100 feet in the middle of the yaochi pool.


    The fairy mist on the deep pool is dense, and the level of the pool is as quiet as a mirror, which is very different from the surrounding.


    Moreover, the deep pool is clearly in the middle of the Yao pool, but the pool water bypasses the deep pool and runs counter to the current.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around and didn''t notice the trace of the West Queen Mother. He looked at the deep pool of yaochi and raised a radian around his mouth.


    According to legend, the holy water of Yao Chi absorbs the essence of heaven and earth for a hundred years to gather a drop of water. After hundreds of years of filtration, the holy water is pure and immaculate, clean into clouds, and widely spread between heaven and earth, becoming the realm of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, its holy water has the effect of immortality.


    Mu Qingxiao has no hope of immortality. His blood is already doomed to the eternity of life, unless he encounters the devastating blow of force majeure.


    However, he can clearly feel that the vast energy contained in the holy water in the deep pool of yaochi will definitely advance by leaps and bounds if it can be refined.


    I didn''t see the figure of the queen mother of the West. The holy water of yaochi was right in front of me. Mu Qingxiao had no reason to let go.


    Thinking of this, three gouyu appeared in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, and his eyes scanned around. As expected, there were arrays around the yaochi pool, but it was not complicated.


    For him who is proficient in arrays and has high inspection power in his eyes, the surrounding arrays can''t help him at all.


    At first, mu Qingxiao was just careless in Yaotai fairy garden.


    Unexpectedly, Xiantian also arranged a secret array, which would be difficult to detect if you didn''t observe it carefully.


    However, it is completely different now. He, who keeps a 12 point alert, naturally can''t disclose these small details.


    I''m afraid the West queen mother never dreamed that someone could sneak into yaochi.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao gently put his toes on the branches, glanced out a hundred feet, and stepped on the water of yaochi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the dense Fairy Spirit around him, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. If not for the time and conditions, he really wanted to practice here for three or five years.


    Waving his sleeve robe, a group of light swept out from the center of his eyebrows. Mu Qingxiao''s heart moved, and the water in the deep pool of yaochi suddenly ripples.


    With a strong suction force from the small world, the water in the deep pool of yaochi rises and goes away, constantly drilling into the small world.


    However, just as mu Qingxiao''s heartstrings were ready to relax, his star eyes contracted violently and looked at the distance inconceivably.


    Yaochi deep pool is more than a hundred feet wide, with dense fairy gas, crystal water quality and vast energy.


    Here, as long as the friar takes a little breath, he can feel the surging immortal Qi pouring into his body, which is equivalent to practicing in the outside world for three or five days.


    Kunlun yaochi is a legendary existence for monks. For ordinary fairyland, the strong are equivalent to holy land.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face was very stiff, and his star eyes were about to stare out.


    I saw a slender, white, concave and convex body slowly emerging from the deep pool of yaochi with dense fairy gas and crystal water quality


    The glittering and translucent pool water flows down her flawless, delicate and delicate skin like ivory. Coupled with the fairy spirit around, the whole picture looks holy and dusty.


    At the moment, the woman in front of her is not inch wisps, and everything is displayed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    What shocked mu Qingxiao most was that the woman with her glittering and translucent long hair scattered around her waist and flawless face and closed Phoenix eyes was not the West queen mother who beat him seriously that day!


    At this time, the mother of the Western King took off her golden crown and imperial robe, her crystal black long hair and shawl, and her majestic breath dispersed, just like a holy and mature fairy.


    Looking at the scene, mu Qingxiao had to admit that the latter''s attraction to men was unparalleled at this time.


    Originally, he wanted to suck up all the holy water in yaochi first. He didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    I didn''t notice the smell of the West queen mother before. I''m afraid it was isolated by the holy water of the yaochi lake.


    Most importantly, it is said that the holy water of yaochi is used to brew the legendary nectar. What''s the matter with the beauty bathing now?


    Obviously, yaochi deep pool is the nest of the West Queen Mother!


    Suddenly woke up, mu Qingxiao instantly recognized the small world in the sea. The palms were intertwined, and the terrible energy gradually condensed into a palm print.


    At the moment of floating out of the pool, she noticed the energy fluctuation in the space, and the West Queen Mother Dai frowned slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Feng''s eyes opened, her fierce eyes looked forward, her pupils contracted violently, and her brain was confused for a moment!


    Originally, she thought that the demon bird in Xianshan had entered by mistake, but when her eyes were fixed, where she stood 100 meters away was a demon bird, which was clearly a young man in white robe.


    The young man''s appearance can''t pick out a trace of defects, but it''s a little stiff. He wears a white robe, with holy and dusty breath and excellent demeanor, just like heaven and man.


    At the moment, the young man stood on the water surface of yaochi with his palmprint ready to go. When he saw that the queen mother of the West suddenly opened her Phoenix eyes, his face changed slightly and retreated.


    There is no man in Kunlun Xianshan. Obviously, the latter is an outsider!


    When he recovered, he noticed that the youth''s breath was somewhat familiar, and the West King''s mother bared her teeth to crack.


    Isn''t this smell the beast who sneaked into Yaotai fairy garden a few months ago and stole the magic medicine? It can turn into shape!


    That day, for some reason, he was given a way to live. Unexpectedly, he dared to return after escaping!


    "Die!"


    At the moment, the queen mother of the West was angry and her face was very blue. She drank angrily. The water in the yaochi pool burst and the water rushed up into the sky. She wanted to kill the young man quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 875

    At the moment, the Queen Mother''s face was livid and determined to kill.


    In the center of her eyebrows, a blue flag burst out, and the blue flag was suspended in the void, emitting the breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes!


    With a strong wave in the void, the flag swept out vast forces in an instant, tearing the void and directly killing mu Qingxiao!


    At the same time, the slender jade hands of the West Queen Mother quickly formed a seal, and the invisible boundary enveloped and blocked the space.


    With the last lesson, she knew that the young man in front of her seemed to have the magic power to tear up space and escape. Naturally, it was impossible to give him any chance to leave.


    Feeling the increasingly heavy space, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows jumped wildly, and a black lotus platform was swept out of the center of his eyebrows, with a black awn flowing on it, blocking him behind.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The destructive force from the blue flag blew on the annihilation Black Lotus, which made the annihilation Black Lotus tremble fiercely, and a faint crack appeared.


    However, at the moment when the crack appears, the black inflammation clings to it, and the crack will completely heal in the twinkling of an eye


    After entering the fairyland, his various magic weapons also followed the Jin level. At the moment, the defense ability of the annihilating Black Lotus is completely different from that of the previous.


    Mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue flag suspended in the void.


    There are two queen mothers. One is the golden mother of yaochi, the so-called wife of the Jade Emperor, who is called the queen mother.


    The other is the Lord of Kunlun, also known as the West Queen Mother.


    At first, the queen mother of the West was with the Jade Emperor. Because Nuwa mended the sky, the queen mother of the West temporarily mended the sky cave with the magic weapon Qinglian baose flag, which greatly damaged her cultivation and was not enough to sit with the Haotian emperor, so she was inferior to the golden mother of yaochi.


    The queen mother of the west is willing to use her body to control the West Kunlun, so that the immortals, demons and demons in the West Kunlun can abide by the order of heaven and earth, feel their merits and virtues, and grant them a "position". As long as it is within the scope of the West Kunlun, the queen mother of the West has the same strength as the saints.


    Of course, rumors don''t know the truth. The present Queen Mother of the west is an incarnation. Naturally, it is impossible to have the power of a saint.


    Looking at the blue flag suspended in the sky, I''m afraid this is the life magic weapon of the West Queen Mother, the green lotus flag.


    But in terms of power, it is estimated that it is the same as its own Shennong tripod, which is a incomplete magic weapon.


    At the moment, the West Queen Mother''s face is as gloomy as water, her heart is as strong as ever, and her state is like crazy. She almost wants to live with mu Qingxiao!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, seeing that the vast power of the green lotus treasure flag was blocked by the Black Lotus platform, the West Queen''s mother''s face changed slightly and was uncertain.


    In just a few months, the latter has grown to such an extent. Is it really related to that one?


    It is unimaginable to think that four months ago, the latter could not even carry her blow, but now it is so strong and so fast.


    However, when he thought that all his body had been seen by the evil animals, he was furious. The dense immortal Qi turned into an emperor''s robe intertwined with the jade body, controlling the green lotus treasure flag to bombard mu Qingxiao crazily.


    Mu Qingxiao stood behind the black lotus that destroyed the world. Black mang shrouded him, and a vast momentum spread out in the palm of his hand


    The violent energy of the green lotus treasure color flag impacted on the world destroying Black Lotus, making loud and clear sounds.


    Although the annihilating Black Lotus has just been promoted to immortal product, its defense power is extremely abnormal. After receiving the power impact of the green lotus treasure color flag, the black inflammation spreads upward and absorbs the remaining power to restore itself.


    "Evil beast, you can''t leave Kunlun!"


    When the West Queen''s mother saw that all the green lotus treasure colored flags were covered by the Black Lotus platform, she shouted angrily, printed her hands, and a bronze mirror emitting the smell of ancient vicissitudes appeared between her hands!


    As soon as the mirror is bright, a stronger force than the green lotus treasure color flag penetrates the void, jumps over the Black Lotus platform and fiercely shoots at mu Qingxiao''s head!


    "Yiyin -"


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao''s hair exploded, his heart moved, the soul sword was swept away from the sea, and the loud sound of the sword carried through jiuxiao!


    Accompanied by the loud and clear sound of the sword, there is also a sharp breath. The soul sword protector clangs to block the sweeping destructive power!


    With mu Qingxiao as the center, two powerful breath impacts, and all the thousands of feet of space collapses, with dense cracks all over the void,


    Although mu Qingxiao, who could not defend against the attack, was also a stagger impacted by the afterwave of the power of the ancient bronze mirror, and his internal organs shifted a little.


    Tianxian is worthy of being a Tianxian!


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao was not badly hurt, Xi Wang''s mother''s body trembled and was furious!


    Why does this evil beast have so many magic weapons? She can''t even take it down by Kunlun mirror!


    "Evil beast, I will definitely take your cramps and skin off, and the spirit will light the lamp. You can''t surpass life forever!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were shining, and a strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, saying, "you don''t have a chance!"


    After that, the right palm was slightly raised, and the purple and black palm print on it was filled with a lingering breath, gently pushing it towards the West Queen Mother!


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    The clear and bright pronunciation came out of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth, and the purple and black palm prints crossed the void until they were swept away towards the West Queen Mother.


    At the moment, the Phoenix eyes of the West Queen Mother shrink and the willow eyebrows jump wildly. She can vaguely feel a force that haunts her from the infinitely expanding palmprints in the void.


    The most important thing is that the palm print locks her in. There is a familiar smell, which seems to be very long!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the palm print was in front of her body. The West Queen Mother made a seal with her hands. At the same time, she offered a green lotus treasure flag and Kunlun mirror in front of her body!


    "Boom!"


    The sky turning seal hit the green lotus treasure flag and the Kunlun mirror. The shock wave generated by the collision of the forces that destroy the sky and the earth made the surrounding mountains disintegrate and the space broken in an instant


    The body of Xiwang''s mother was shocked and flew upside down. The blood overflowed from the pink lips, and the Phoenix''s eyes were full of incredible color!


    She was so embarrassed by a bad animal!


    She really repented. If she had tried her best to keep the evil animal, it would not have happened today.


    Suddenly, the body of the Western Queen Mother trembled, and the violent breath around her decreased a little. Naturally, it was not her compromise, but she noticed that some more forces were suppressing her mana in her body.


    And


    At the moment, the mother of the Western King was wearing an imperial robe, her crystal black long hair was scattered, and her delicate jade feet were as delicate as ivory, stepping on the void. Her angry peerless face was flushed with two blushes, which was so beautiful!


    She vaguely felt something was wrong. Why her body was getting hotter and hotter. While the special immortal Qi suppressed her mana, it also interfered with her mood.


    "Evil beast, you use such despicable means!"


    Seeing the Phoenix eyes of the West Queen Mother staring at herself, mu Qingxiao was stunned. He looked at her carefully, and there was a flash of consternation in the star eyes!


    "Is it because of that purple black Fairy Spirit?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 876

    Looking at the pretty face of the queen mother of the west, full of killing intention, but blushing, ashamed and angry, mu Qingxiao''s expression is extremely wonderful.


    It seems that some effects of Yin-Yang aura have not failed after it has been turned into purple black immortal Qi.


    The Royal girl''s Heart Sutra is originally a double cultivation supreme mind method. The aura cultivated can interfere with some women''s emotions.


    After transforming into immortal Qi, the effect is more obvious!


    Originally, he just wanted to seriously injure the West King''s mother so that he could take all the good things from the Kunlun fairy mountain.


    As for killing the latter, mu Qingxiao never thought about it. After all, it''s just an incarnation. As for the self


    But now the situation seems to be somewhat different from what he expected.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pretty face of the queen mother of the West was crimson, which spread to her neck and even to her ears. The Feng eyes, which were as sharp as a knife, also became soft and filled with water mist. It seemed that she had completely lost her aggressiveness.


    Even so, mu Qingxiao''s heartstrings were still tight, he didn''t dare to come forward and carefully observed the latter. After all, this crazy woman is not a good stubble.


    About half an hour later, the queen mother of the West had stumbled towards mu Qingxiao, confused, the emperor''s robe was also very messy, and a beautiful spring appeared


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together and did not avoid. She let the West Queen Mother hold herself like an octopus.


    However, the West queen mother didn''t seem to understand some things. She pulled her imperial robe and rubbed her beautiful cheeks on his face.


    Mu Qingxiao is hesitant about this, but looking at the woman in her arms, she is ready to move


    He bit his teeth and blocked the space with a wave. Mu Qingxiao stopped at his waist, hugged the woman in his arms and swept away towards the inside of yaochi.


    Not long ago, on the water of yaochi pool, two figures were intertwined and dense, and the long low voice came out gently, but as soon as the sound came out, it was all blocked by the border.


    The pool water is sparkling, with occasional ripples, and the women''s singing voice fluctuates, spreading out from the water surface and dense fairy air.


    Two hours later, accompanied by a high low sound, the sound dissipated in the twinkling of an eye, and the yaochi pool became silent again.


    Looking at the exquisite body wrapped around him like an octopus, his eyes are full of complex colors.


    The right hand was raised slightly, and the water of the yaochi pool was pulled up. With the clattering sound, the water turned into a water bed.


    Gently put the sleepy woman in her arms on it, coupled with the dense Fairy Spirit around, everything seems so unreal.


    Looking at the white jade body on the bed, mu Qingxiao''s complex emotion is difficult to calm down, although the latter is just an embodiment.


    Come back, smile bitterly and let it go.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao mobilized immortal Qi to turn into a white robe, and then condensed the same imperial robe and gently covered her.


    I feel a surging power flowing in my body. After double cultivation with the queen mother of the west, mu Qingxiao gets unimaginable benefits.


    If you refine all the rich Yuan Yin, your strength can definitely be improved by several steps.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the deep pool of yaochi and shook his head slightly. He didn''t feel very interested in the fairy medicine in Yaotai fairy garden.


    Carefully looked at the woman on the bed, gently bent down, kissed her jade forehead, and resolutely turned away.


    Previously, I just saw her naked, so I had to live with myself. If she wakes up, I''m afraid she will hunt herself all over the world?


    Come and leave quietly.


    Mu Qingxiao''s departure did not cause any movement. When he got into the space door, his figure disappeared.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the deep pool, Yan Hong''s blood gradually gathered, and a little life was born quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the snowy world, mu Qingxiao stands on the top of the mountain, looks at the direction of Kunlun Xianshan, sighs, and a white light envelops her, and her figure is nowhere to be found.


    Back in the hazy little world, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing seemed to feel his breath, and they swept out of the mountain.


    Seeing his sad face, Bai Suzhen said Judo: "husband, I don''t know why I''m sad?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao gently hugged the two women in her arms.


    He can''t say that he was careless and couldn''t hold back the queen mother of the west just now. Is he hiding from others now?


    "Don''t worry, I need to shut down for some time recently."


    Mu Qingxiao had ordered some things, but he was not in a hurry to leave the world of white snake. His body was full of surging energy. It would be a pity if he didn''t refine it.


    Come to the top of the mountain and sacrifice the world destroying Black Lotus. After receiving the bombardment of the green lotus treasure flag and absorbing its residual energy, the luster of the Black Lotus platform is obviously brighter and the defense becomes more amazing.


    Sitting on the black lotus that destroys the world, mu Qingxiao closed his eyes slightly and turned his palm to the sky. Then he began to refine the rich Yuan Yin in his body.


    With the beginning of refining, a huge spiral nest was formed on his head, and the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth poured into his body like a tide.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound in the void. Mu Qingxiao''s cells were active, his pores opened, and frantically swallowed the energy gathered around him.


    Suddenly, the breath began to rise, the vitality was unprecedented, and the strength in the body grew. Yuan Yin flowed along the mental Dharma route and crazily washed his flesh and blood, meridians and cells.


    At the same time, Kunlun Xianshan.


    On the deep pool of yaochi, the immortal spirit is dense and ethereal. In the center, there is a bed condensed by the pool water, on which lies a beautiful woman.


    Two blushes remained on the woman''s beautiful face, which looked very charming.


    Suddenly, the woman shook her willow eyebrows and slowly opened her bleary eyes. The Phoenix eyes gradually changed from hazy to clear.


    Aware of the abnormality of her body, the woman''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at the emperor''s robe covered on her body, a terrible murderous spirit broke out in her eyes, and her face became cold and ruthless!


    But at the next moment, she was slightly stunned.


    He noticed something strange at the bottom of the pond, and his slender jade hand lifted slightly. Soon a red lotus rose from the bottom of the pond, and an insignificant little life was bred in the lotus.


    Feeling the little life in the red lotus, the West Queen Mother can clearly feel the blood closely connected with her.


    Suddenly, two lines of clear tears flowed down from her beautiful face. She actually had children. She wanted to let this life die.


    However, just when the violent energy was about to annihilate the lotus, the slender jade hand suddenly fell into the void.


    Immediately, a touch of unspeakable complex emotions emerged from her heart. With a wave of the jade hand, the red lotus floated to the central deep pool with her little life.


    A brand-new emperor''s robe was condensed. The mother of the Western king stood up, her face was cold, and said, "evil animal, I will never let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: you asked me to write it. I didn''t want to write it at all. You asked me to write it!

 Chapter 877

    In the hazy world, there is an extremely vast wave on a mountain peak thousands of feet high.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao sat on the Black Lotus platform, his eyes closed, and his breath was holy.


    Not long after, the surrounding void shook, and all the magnificent energy of heaven and earth poured into his body. Finally, the milk swallow returned home along the mental method route.


    With the vast energy turned into purple and black immortal Qi and merged into the black inner pill, the state of Mu Qingxiao began to rise.


    Earth fairy double!


    Triple immortals


    Finally, after more than half an hour, his breath was restrained. Mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, his whole body was like thunder, and there was a crackling sound in an instant.


    Four levels of immortals!


    When the bottleneck was broken, mu Qingxiao felt that he had undergone an extreme transformation, and everything had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The more the fairyland goes up, the subtle changes in each person''s perception of the Tao.


    "Yiyin -"


    The soul sword floats around the body and emits a loud sword sound. The fluorescence of the sword body flows and emits a sharp breath.


    It seems that there is nothing unbreakable in heaven and earth.


    Soul sword and annihilating Black Lotus got into the sea, mu Qingxiao raised a radian around his mouth, stood up, and his star eyes glittered with bright luster.


    After double cultivation with the queen mother of the west, he refined his Yuan Yin, which fully improved his realm by three steps. Such a speed is terrible!


    For the immortal who arrives at the fairyland, every realm is as difficult as heaven.


    It takes a few months for those with good talents, three or five years for those with slightly poor talents, not to mention ordinary talents. It is not impossible to break through in ten or a hundred years.


    His state improvement completely subverts the Convention.


    When he thought of the West Queen Mother in Kunlun fairy mountain, mu Qingxiao''s mood became extremely complex. He never thought that he would do the latter.


    He sighed gently. It was no use saying more. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and the white light shrouded him.


    After leaving the small world, mu Qingxiao appeared on a snowy mountain.


    He did not leave the range of Kunlun fairy mountain. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a crack appeared in the void. When the crack opened, his figure had penetrated into it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain peak with dense Fairy Spirit, ancient trees rise up one after another. Looking around, there is a pool of more than 100 feet in the center.


    Lotus blossoms are floating on the water.


    Suddenly, the blue sky trembled, and the dark cracks emerged. Finally, a black door leaf was formed, and one of the white robed figures stepped out.


    Looking at the familiar scene, mu Qingxiao smiled, but his face was stunned the next second.


    Then, looking for breath, he landed on a red lotus in the middle of the deep pool of yaochi.


    He could clearly feel that in the red lotus, there was a breath closely related to his own blood.


    "Buzzing..."


    Just when mu Qingxiao was ready to explore, a bronze mirror emitting the breath of ancient vicissitudes appeared in the void.


    Subsequently, a threat of terror and murder swept through.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s face suddenly changed, his palm shook, and a group of white light floated in the void. He glanced curiously at the red refining in the deep pool of yaochi pool, and turned to escape into the space door.


    At the moment when the void cracks healed, a beautiful woman dressed in imperial robes, wearing a phoenix crown and cold killing intention on her pretty face appeared on the deep pool of yaochi out of thin air.


    Come on, it''s the queen mother of the West!


    Looking at the crack finally healed in the void, Feng''s eyes were full of resentment, and her eyes looked flustered at the red lotus in the deep pool.


    Somehow, she was inexplicably relieved.


    The delicate jade hands quickly formed complex seals. The invisible boundary shrouded the deep pool of yaochi, and the dense immortal Qi gathered on it. The deep pool and lotus disappeared strangely.


    After all this, the cold Phoenix eyes of the West queen mother looked at the white light floating in the void.


    As soon as the jade hand rolled up, the light mass floated in front of her. He noticed that there was no danger, and touched his fingertips gently.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the light mass penetrated into her sea of knowledge at an indescribable speed.


    The West Queen Mother''s face suddenly changed and hurried to protect the sea with the vast immortal soul power. I don''t know what despicable means the bastard did.


    However, when she felt that there was no danger in the light group, on the contrary, a complex pattern composed of a striped road was branded in her sea of knowledge.


    "Xuan Yin Su NV Jing"


    Half an hour later, Xiwang''s mother stood on the deep pool of yaochi. Her pink lips opened gently and whispered. An indescribable and complex color appeared in Feng''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Kunlun fairy mountain, the space was distorted, and immediately a black door appeared. Mu Qingxiao swept out of it. He didn''t dare to stay more, so he turned and rushed outside the Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the crazy woman learned to be smart and left the Kunlun mirror directly on the deep pool of yaochi. After noticing her breath, she rushed to the scene immediately.


    Fortunately, he ran away, otherwise he would be caught and come to a bad end.


    Although it is already the fourth level of fairyland, and its strength has been improved by more than one level, it is estimated that he can stand the madness of Tianxian level.


    What''s more, the relationship between the West Queen Mother and him is complex. He is not willing to destroy flowers with his hands. Leaving is the best choice.


    Perhaps, when you have enough strength, it''s not too late to clean her up.


    Soon, mu Qingxiao''s figure swept thousands of miles.


    After leaving the range of Kunlun fairy mountain, I fell on a peak, but I thought of the red lotus I saw in the deep pool of yaochi just now.


    He clearly remembered that the last time he went, there was nothing else in the deep pool except the yaochi holy water full of vast energy.


    What puzzles mu Qingxiao most is that there is a familiar smell in the red lotus.


    However, mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to stay because the queen mother of the West came in time, so he didn''t have a chance to explore.


    Although he was curious, mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to go back again. Who knows what kind of snare that woman will lay when she gets crazy.


    Back to God, he sighed gently, looked at the direction of Kunlun fairy mountain, and thought it was time to go back.


    This aspect has been completely solved, and it has really entered the fairyland. If you stay here for decades, maybe the realm will be improved, but it is definitely not as fast as other aspects.


    Some reluctant to take back their eyes from the Kunlun fairy mountain, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and stored the beautiful face with cold and murderous intention in his memory.


    "System, go back."


    "Ding, the White Snake transmission plane task has been completed. It is about to return and the host information is digitized."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the last chapter is to pave the way for the journey to the West. The queen mother of the west is the great energy in the journey to the West. When her thoughts are sorted out and the following world is written, the strength of the protagonist is improving, and she can almost go to the journey to the West.

 Chapter 878

    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: four earthly Immortals (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen.


    Plunder points: 540000


    Storage space: 2800


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao disappeared from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been more than two months since we returned to the earth.


    In the manor, mu Qingxiao lay on his back on the sun chair in the swimming pool, bathed in the warm sunshine and enjoyed the hard won leisure days.


    Recalling that day, he took Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing back to the manor, which attracted Wang YuYan''s resentful eyes, but they had become a group unconsciously.


    Perhaps because of their own reasons, Cailin, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who don''t talk much on weekdays, talk a lot.


    I looked back at several beautiful figures talking in the villa, and a touch of relief flashed in my star eyes.


    Under the white light, mu Qingxiao disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the middle of the hazy world, there stands a towering mountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet and leads directly to the sky.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, the black awn twinkled, and the Black Lotus platform had been swept out of his eyebrows.


    Sitting on the vanishing Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao palms to the sky, breathing gradually becomes stable.


    After returning from the White Snake transmission plane, mu Qingxiao did not practice, but realized his understanding of fairyland and his control over the energy between heaven and earth.


    There was a cold flash in the star''s eyes, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his inner vision passed through the golden blood to the heart.


    At the moment, in the lower left corner of his heart, there is a gorgeous red lotus hidden here.


    According to legend, the four big and twelve grade lotus platforms are all transformed by the four lotus seeds of chaotic Qinglian (creation Qinglian).


    The twelve grade lotus terrace is the top of all the innate Lingbao.


    First, the karmic fire red lotus can release endless karmic fire of red lotus, burn and kill everything with the power of causal karmic fire. Its defense is also top-level, and sitting on the lotus platform is unmatched.


    The owner of yehuohonglian is the legendary ancestor of Styx!


    Mu Qingxiao has never forgotten that he was given a mysterious token by the man in black on the Styx River leading to the blissful world.


    At the same time, he hid this karma red lotus in his body.


    Although the karmic fire lotus in his body is not a real karmic fire lotus, it is only a source separated from the noumenon, but it is completely enough to threaten his life.


    At the beginning, he ignored it because his strength was not enough to separate it from the origin of noumenon.


    But now, mu Qingxiao has no reason to let it continue to hide in his body.


    At the thought of this, his hands quickly formed a complex seal, and soon he admired Qingxiao, surrounded by immortal Qi, and the purple black immortal Qi in his body rushed out of the dark inner pill.


    The purple and black immortal Qi gathers in the heart along the limbs and bones, and heavily wraps a wisp of origin of yehuohonglian.


    It seemed to be aware that a red flame curled up on the red lotus, but in the next second, the flame trembled and finally fell silent again.


    On the annihilating Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and controlled the immortal Qi. Without hesitation, he forced Ye Huo Honglian out of himself.


    Immediately, under the purple and black immortal spirit, a red lotus with gorgeous luster penetrated from his body and suspended on the void.


    Looking at the origin of the industry fire red lotus in front of him, mu Qingxiao poured a sneer on his handsome cheek.


    If the latter wants to plot against him, he must pay for it!


    Moreover, although it is only a wisp of origin, the energy contained in it is so vast that if it is refined, his strength can definitely be improved by several levels again.


    In an instant, sit down and destroy the world. The luster of the Black Lotus flows. The swirling black divine fire spreads from the Black Lotus. In the twinkling of an eye, it wraps the industrial fire red lotus!


    Above the void, black inflammation filled the air, and the hazy world fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Heiyan closed, mu Qingxiao''s lips opened, and a red energy in the void was swallowed by him.


    With the red energy, with the sound of clattering, like the water of the Milky way, it rolled into his limbs and bones.


    The star eyes are closed and feel the hot energy flowing in any corner of the body. Mu Qingxiao''s breathing becomes stable and runs the heart method immediately.


    With the operation of the mind method, the energy in the body washes his body again and again, making the surface of his body as crystal as jade bloom holy fluorescence.


    As the fluorescence blooms around mu Qingxiao, a strong wave spreads out, breaking the surrounding space until healing.


    After the physical body is strong, just the inadvertent energy fluctuation can break the void.


    It can be seen that mu Qingxiao''s combat effectiveness is so strong at the moment. Just the flesh is not comparable to ordinary earth immortals, let alone without Huafeng.


    Unconsciously, time slipped away.


    Suddenly, the holy fluorescence converges in the body, the luster flows on the Black Lotus platform, and the black flame rolls, which seems to be cheering.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao only feels comfortable, unprecedented, and his whole body has experienced a sublimation,


    Of course, the most important thing is to know all the only risk factors, which makes his rather depressed mood infinitely relaxed.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but make a long roar in his mouth, which made the world tremble.


    Fairyland eight!


    "This feeling is really wonderful..."


    Due to the extremely stable foundation and pure energy, mu Qingxiao didn''t feel any discomfort after continuous breakthrough.


    Moreover, at the moment of breakthrough, he keenly felt that the physical body was more horizontal, and the induction between heaven and earth was more clear, and there was an inexplicable connection.


    However, this connection is very vague, unclear, but it really exists.


    Although the feeling of that moment was not enough to make his realm rise rapidly, it had a certain connection with heaven and earth.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the small world, or some kind of connection with heaven and earth.


    Even if he doesn''t release the power of immortal soul, he can still sense anything in the small world.


    Every flower, plant and tree can hardly escape his perception.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are three chapters left today. Try to finish them all before 11 o''clock.

 Chapter 879

    The breath converges. The Black Lotus returns to the sea of knowledge. The white robe floats with the wind. Mu Qingxiao stands on the top of the mountain with his hands down.


    After a trace of the origin of the fire lotus in his refining and chemical industry, the flesh body was quenched, the realm climbed, the power of the immortal soul increased again, and the small world also opened up.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly. There was a continuous infusion of energy into his body between heaven and earth, which surprised him.


    This power is familiar, which is the power of incense inherited from the throne of white snake.


    To his surprise, although he had left the White Snake throne, he was still able to inherit the power of incense


    No wonder, the legendary strong will allow mortals to build temples and set up orthodoxy.


    Don''t underestimate the faint power of incense. As long as it is poured into the body continuously, it is not necessarily worse than the energy between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, as long as there are many temples to be built, I''m afraid that if you don''t practice for many years, the realm will not regress, but will unconsciously improve.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help pondering. If he set up orthodoxy in all worlds, wouldn''t his practice get twice the result with half the effort?


    It seems feasible.


    Not to mention the low Wu level, at least the Qingyun level, which has aura, is absolutely possible.


    When thoughts abound, the white light shrouds, and mu Qingxiao''s figure leaves the small world.


    Back in the manor, the beauties were chatting in full swing. Mu Qingxiao pulled up Lu Xueqi and turned away, which immediately attracted their sad eyes.


    After leaving the manor, Lu Xueqi''s pretty face was slightly red, and her beautiful eyes were a little shy, just like a young girl in the beginning of love.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smiled. She was already an old husband and wife. I didn''t expect that she would be so shy one day.


    Holding her slender jade hand, she gently looked at her beautiful face, mu Qingxiao stroked the green silk for her, and said, "after so long, don''t you want to go back and have a look?"


    "Go back..."


    With a low whisper, Lu Xueqi''s eyes were slightly red. She really hadn''t gone back for many years. She missed the master and Qingyun gate.


    Slightly nodded, the jade hand tightly clenched mu Qingxiao''s hand, and the pink lips gently opened: "I want to go back and have a look."


    "Then go back and have a look."


    Mu Qingxiao bent down, kissed her pink lips gently, and said secretly, "system, return to Qingyun."


    "Ding, to return to Qingyun level, the host needs to pay 20000 plunder points. Do you want to return?"


    "Deduction."


    Mu Qingxiao said firmly in his mind that he could accompany Lu Xueqi back to have a look, and he also wanted to try whether it was the same as he thought.


    If you set up orthodoxy in your ruling plane, can you inherit the power of incense between heaven and earth.


    "Ding, deduct successfully and return to Qingyun level."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sky, white clouds stretch like snow-white silk.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the east side, a sudden thunderbolt blew up, as if waking up the whole world.


    Soon, the behemoth fell from the sky with unspeakable pressure.


    Even the thick clouds are difficult to hide the black palace with glossy circulation at an altitude of 10000 meters!


    The palace que is so huge that you can''t see the end at a glance. It is suspended at a height of thousands of feet. There is an unspeakable breath of vicissitudes on it, which is frightening.


    There is a huge square in front of the palace. There are countless jade pillars on both sides, on which dragons and phoenixes are carved.


    "Squeak..."


    When the gate of the palace was opened, two figures walked from it, feeling the weak energy between heaven and earth. Mu Qingxiao smiled and seemed to have returned to the Qingyun level.


    Lu Xueqi stood on the square, looking at the high mountain at her feet, and a touch of missing flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    At the edge of the square, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, all the white clouds in the sky gathered under the palace, and finally formed a layer of snow-white steps, which connected the ground and the square.


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    At the same time, in any corner of the blue cloud plane, there was a loud voice to implement the nine skies, which made countless creatures look up at the sky and fear.


    In the secular and prosperous cities and palaces, people in expensive robes came out and looked at the sky. The sudden sound of thunder made them panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The vision comes suddenly. I''m afraid something big will happen!"


    "What a terrible smell. Compared with the leader, it''s just..."


    There are also figures wearing fairy swords and Taoist robes walking out of the closed place and looking up at the sky.


    The next second, countless creatures in heaven and earth all stayed on the spot at this moment. A moment later, there were startling voices and staring at the sky.


    I saw that in the vast sky, after the loud noise, it began to twist, and dense cracks crisscrossed.


    When the crack heals, the sky distorts and finally presents a picture.


    It is a black palace that is hard to see at a glance. Jade pillars hold the sky on the huge square, on which dragons and phoenixes are carved, which is very sacred!


    At the front of the square stood two white figures with flawless faces. I don''t know what language to describe them.


    "Immortal... Immortal?"


    "What a terrible force. Is this a projection?"


    All the creatures in the world, looking at the projection in the sky, talked about it one after another. At the same time, some mortals knelt down and worshipped it. They were very sincere.


    In the projection of the void, the white robed man''s sleeve robe waved, and 20 golden and bright fonts appeared in the sky all over the world, carrying supreme authority.


    There are five cities on the 12th floor.


    The immortal caresses my head and grows my hair.


    Then, the lips opened gently, and every move, every word, and the projection of the void told the original words, so that countless creatures in the world could hear them clearly.


    "Ten thousand miles away in the East, this jiuxiao palace preaches. All comers are equal. Wait for those who are destined to come."


    At the same time, countless creatures could see that the youth''s lips were wriggling in the void projection, and an ethereal voice came out slowly.


    When the sound comes out of the projection, it is like a devil spreading out in all directions.


    For a moment, all the creatures in the world were speechless, their hearts beat like drums, and their emotions were inexplicably excited.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the youth''s words fell, the space was distorted. The projection in the void was like a flash in the pan and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, all creatures around the world have not recovered from their words.


    In the magnificent palace, the middle-aged man in the imperial robe was very excited.


    "Let people verify whether the picture just now is true. Let people be ready. I''ll leave the palace at any time!"


    Two middle-aged men stood here on the mountain where the aura was fluttering and looked at each other with incredible colors in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 880

    On the ethereal peak, two men with calm breath stood here.


    One of the handsome middle-aged men said, "Xiao Fan, the woman in the projection just now seems to be..."


    "Elder martial sister Lu Xueqi?"


    Zhang Xiaofan narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    He recognized Lu Xueqi naturally, except for his mature appearance, he could not see any change at all.


    As for the man just now, he always felt as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember at all.


    "Jing Yu, have we met the young man in the projection just now?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jingyu flashed a thought in his eyes, then shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t remember this person in my memory."


    "Do you think there are immortals in the world?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Jingyu looked up at the sky and sighed, "maybe there is."


    At the same time, all parts of the world have completely blown up because of the words of middle-aged and young people!


    They know that there are really immortals in the world. One hundred thousand miles to the East, jiuxiao palace preaches, whether noble or poor!


    Immortals, how they exist in the eyes of the world, gods, their distant existence.


    Now, the immortal preached, that is to say, each of them has the opportunity to become an immortal. He asked, who can not be excited about longevity?


    All over the world, countless blessed places also hear that preaching. The young people in the projection raise their hands and feet, and the visions of heaven and earth appear!


    Such greatness, such mystery, and such nobility and holiness!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the square of jiuxiao palace, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, the picture collapsed, his hands quickly formed a seal, and his powerful power was attached to the ladder.


    What he needs is the power of incense. This is the best way.


    Immediately, a black flame sprang out of the palm of his hand. The flame twisted and finally turned into a figure like him and sat on the square.


    After everything, mu Qingxiao took Lu Xueqi''s slender jade hand, the space was slightly distorted, and their figure disappeared.


    After a few breaths, mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi appeared on an emerald mountain.


    The mountains are covered with dense bamboo forests. This kind of bamboo is green in color and slender. It has nearly twice as many bamboo knots as ordinary bamboo, but the bamboo is extremely tough. Little pink spots are scattered all over the bamboo, just like the sad tears of a gentle woman. It is very beautiful.


    Looking at the familiar mountain at the foot, Lu Xueqi whispered, "Xiaozhu peak."


    Looking at the small bamboo peak close at hand, a touch of nostalgia flashed in Mu Qingxiao star''s eyes. I remember he secretly went up at the beginning.


    "Go in and have a look."


    After that, the two figures gradually fell on the small bamboo peak. Lu Xueqi walked slowly on the rugged road and looked at the scene that things and people had changed around.


    Not long after, they came to the entrance of xiaozhufeng. Two women with swords in Taoist robes guarded the mountain gate.


    However, the two female disciples guarding the Mountain Gate did not seem to be aware of their existence.


    At the moment, Lu Xueqi just hid her breath, jumped over the guarded female disciple and entered the Mountain Gate smoothly.


    About half an hour or so, she wandered around most of the small bamboo peak. She didn''t see the familiar figure. Lu Xueqi vaguely felt a little uneasy.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed slightly and held her jade hand tightly. If the plot did not deviate, I''m afraid the first seat of xiaozhufeng


    "I want to go to the ancestral temple in Houshan."


    Beautiful eyes are slightly red, and Lu Xueqi is intelligent after all.


    Xiaozhufeng has never seen the older generation of Qingyun sect. I''m afraid the master who cared for her at the beginning also suffered an accident.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of pity. What should be faced always has to be faced.


    Nodded slightly and gently hugged her slender waist. The space was distorted for a while. They left xiaozhufeng without leaving any trace.


    Qingyun gate ancestral hall is used to pay homage to the ancestors of the sect.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling when he came to the mountain ancestral hall behind Tongtian peak.


    When he was at Qingyun gate, he almost turned the whole Qingyun gate upside down in order to find a soul addict.


    As soon as they entered the ancestral hall courtyard, two middle-aged men came face-to-face and then stopped.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were shocked, and their pupils contracted violently. The men and women in front of them were not the existence in the previous projection.


    "Elder martial sister Lu Xueqi, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Lu Xueqi raised her head slightly, looked at one of the young people with some impression on her appearance and said, "are you... Younger martial brother Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Lu Xueqi still remembers younger martial brother."


    Smelling the speech, Zhang Xiaofan hugged his fist slightly and looked a little reserved.


    After all, the picture just now is so shocking, especially the man in front of him seems to be an immortal!


    Without chatting, Lu Xueqi asked softly, "younger martial brother Zhang Xiaofan, master... Is master in the ancestral temple?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a moment. Seeing that Lu Xueqi had been staring at herself, he had no choice but to nod slowly.


    Suddenly, Lu Xueqi''s snow-white face turned even whiter. Her eyes were in a trance and her figure was staggering.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed, gently held her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Lu Xueqi shook her head slightly, motioned that she was ok, and couldn''t help walking to the inside of the ancestral hall.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu. Over the past few decades, there are only Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. In the end, they are limited by heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, with their qualifications, they can not enter a higher realm.


    Feeling mu Qingxiao''s sight, their bodies were stiff, as if everything was seen through in front of the young man.


    He took back his eyes and didn''t give them pressure. Mu Qingxiao followed Lu Xueqi and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu were stunned and did not dare to stop them.


    The ancestral hall of Qingyun gate is a forbidden area in the sect. According to the rules of the sect, not everyone can enter. But according to the generation, although Lu Xueqi left Qingyun gate, she was also their elder martial sister, and was indeed qualified to enter.


    As for mu Qingxiao, they have no courage to stop. When they look at each other, they are helpless.


    Entering the ancestral hall, it is quite spacious. At the end of the line of sight, there are black memorial tablets.


    Lu Xueqi stumbled to the Lingpai and looked at the name on the Lingpai in the front row. Finally, she couldn''t help two lines of clear tears flowing down her face.


    Who would have thought that yin and yang are separated this time.


    Suddenly, Lu Xueqi bent her knees and knelt on the futon. Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness, and her voice was blocked. She said, "unworthy disciple Lu Xueqi, meet the master."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao had no way to turn around and close the gate of the ancestral temple, which she needed to face.


    After this, the road in front of her must be much smoother.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 881

    Lu Xueqi may need some time to accept. After leaving the ancestral hall of Qingyun gate, mu Qingxiao didn''t stay in Qingyun for a long time.


    The space is slightly distorted, and the figure disappears without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The death swamp is located in the southwest of the vast land of China, with a radius of nearly 8000 miles and continuous. It has been rarely populated since ancient times.


    The swamp is divided into two boundaries. One is waize, which belongs to the periphery of dead Ze, accounting for 78 / 10 of dead Ze, including towering giant trees, bottomless mud pits and many poisonous insects.


    Neize is more dangerous than the outside. During this period, it is surrounded by highly toxic biogas all year round. Countless ghosts and ghosts complain. There are endless sorrows and hardships. In nine cases out of ten, those who enter by mistake have no trace of them and do not know their life and death.


    Suddenly, the space over the death swamp fluctuated slightly.


    I don''t know when a young man in white has appeared in the void.


    Looking at the forest shrouded in miasma, mu Qingxiao looked through the miasma and looked directly into the depths of the dead Ze.


    If the Qingyun plane has other things that can attract him besides the power of incense, I''m afraid it''s only the hundred million year divine tree hidden in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven in the death swamp.


    The surrounding space was slightly twisted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure turned into a sword light and swept away towards the dead Ze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his figure appeared in front of a towering wooden wall.


    The rough tree texture, hard and with a trace of cracks, suddenly stretched out from the depths of the fog. A wooden wall three feet high, as strong as a dragon, was deeply embedded in the soil.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up slightly, his star eyes narrowed and looked at the sky. Although it was not the first time to see it, he still felt magical.


    At the beginning, he vaguely felt that Qingyun''s position was so low-level that it was impossible to conceive a hundred million year divine tree.


    Can you leave this sacred tree, the so-called Heavenly Emperor, at least at the immortal level, or


    The trunk loomed in the fog, and the thick edge could not be seen. The trunk wrapped by rough bark was like a huge mountain towering through the clouds, with no end in sight.


    The palm of his hand touched the hundred million year sacred tree. Mu Qingxiao vaguely felt that the existence of this sacred tree was very special.


    Moreover, the vitality is too exuberant, which is even more exuberant than the vitality filled in his body.


    Now, he is already a strong man in the eight levels of immortals, but it is still difficult to see the origin of this 100 million year old sacred tree.


    It seems that the so-called Heavenly Emperor still needs his existence.


    Put the speculation in his mind behind him, mu Qingxiao gently pointed his toes, raised his body, and swept away on the hundred million year sacred tree in an instant.


    On the indescribable thick tree pole, vines crisscross, and the leaves are extremely huge. At the top of the branches and leaves, colorful flowers, red, yellow, orange and purple, are in full bloom, with a strong fragrance of flowers.


    Colorful colors flash away.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s figure broke through the clouds and suddenly opened up between heaven and earth.


    The blue sky is cloudless and clear, and the white fog under your feet is vast. It is wrapped around the hundred million year divine wood. The closer you are to the giant trees, the more dense the fog is.


    This 100 million year old sacred tree seems to be like the ladder to the sky in ancient legends.


    Once again, he swept up about kilometers, and a straight branch appeared in front of Mu Qingxiao. Here, the branch separated towards the left and right sides, and then extended.


    The two bifurcated branches are similar in size. Almost there are dozens of strong battles. They cross in the air like two Qiulong crossing in mid air.


    The whole sacred tree looks like a vast and majestic mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao is still very interested in the sacred tree.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the emperor of heaven seems to have deliberately hidden the sacred tree here and left the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, which is an opportunity for those who come.


    Whoever takes it is not taking it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s hands were sealed, and the white light ran down from the sky. The mysterious power fluctuated and spread, completely enveloping the hundred million year sacred tree.


    In an instant, under the cover of white light, the whole hundred million years of sacred wood disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hazy little world, there is no living creature, and the silence is a little terrible.


    At the moment, standing on the Qianzhang peak, mu Qingxiao glanced around, mobilized his immortal Qi to fall, and roared towards the center of the peak!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the falling of a palm, there is a deep hole in the center of the peak.


    Looking at the hole in front of him, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. With his hands quickly forming a seal, a divine tree with crisscross roots penetrated the clouds and fell from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The sacred tree carries the sound of breaking wind, and its roots are directly embedded in the mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao''s pupils contracted violently at the moment when Shenmu entered the small world.


    Because he felt that a vast and infinite vitality permeated from the hundred million year sacred tree.


    The hundred million year old sacred tree that just fell in the pit seems to have found a habitat. It is like the branches of a Qiulong creeping gradually. In the twinkling of an eye, it pierces the mountain and takes root in the ground


    The original strong and some unreasonable tree poles and branches also grew in an instant, and the thousand foot high mountain collapsed in an instant until it completely collapsed halfway up the mountain.


    Staring at this scene, mu Qingxiao swallowed his saliva, and his eyes filled with an incredible color.


    What is the origin of this hundred million year divine tree? It seems to be still growing!


    Is it


    In an instant, a possibility crossed his mind.


    This hundred million year sacred tree contains incalculable vitality, but it has not continued to grow in the Qingyun plane.


    However, at the moment of falling into the small world, vitality pervaded, just like a revived dragon. The tree branches grew and took root on the mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moreover, the vines twined on it also become green, and the colorful flowers instantly emit gorgeous luster.


    Obviously, the elixir on the hundred million year sacred tree is also advanced at this moment.


    You know, there are colorful flowers growing on it, but it is a panacea that can enhance the strength of the soul. Mu Qingxiao''s heart frequency suddenly accelerated.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the energy between heaven and earth in the blue cloud plane is not enough for it to continue to grow.


    In the small world, there are many high-level miraculous drugs, and there are fairy drugs, in which the Reiki is concentrated, energetic and pure.


    Now, mu Qingxiao is more curious about the origin of the 100 million year old sacred tree in front of him.


    What kind of plant does Yinian Shenmu belong to?


    And who is the ethereal emperor of heaven?


    Why did he hide the existence of Yinian divine wood in the low level of Qingyun level?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: dig a hole and fill it when I think of it. Tiandi, Shenmu, ha ha ha.


    VIP readership: 300042072


    All fans with a fan value of 2500 can enter. It needs to be verified by the screenshot of fan value. Handsome boys and beautiful women who are interested can add it. Note that they should have fan value.

 Chapter 882

    The existence of Yinian sacred wood is very special. It adapts to the new environment almost in an instant. Its roots spread crazily and absorb the energy between heaven and earth like spiritual veins.


    With the continuous roar around the ears, the thick tree roots like Qiulong spread around. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they pierced the rocks and took root in the mountains.


    When the dust dissipates with the wind, mu Qingxiao looks at it calmly.


    At this time, a small part of the Yinian sacred tree is embedded in the mountain, and the original peak of thousands of feet has shrunk by half.


    Looking up from the middle of the mountain along the tree pole, clouds and fog are around. A towering giant tree connects the sky and the earth, just like a ladder to the blue sky.


    At the same time, the vast vitality diffuses from the hundred million year sacred tree


    Suddenly, the whole small world seemed to release cheering waves, and the gorgeous luster shone on the hazy sky, which was holy and dazzling.


    Mu Qingxiao is connected with the mind of the small world. In his perception, the exuberant vitality is like a catalyst, which makes the small world degenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I believe that it won''t take long for Diyuan to grow to the level of a small world.


    The small world changed, and a pure and incomparable energy poured into his body in the void, washing his body madly.


    "I really found the treasure. It''s worth going back to Qingyun."


    Feeling the transformation of energy, mu Qingxiao''s joy can be imagined.


    Originally, he came for the power of incense in the world. It was only a moment of curiosity that he came to the death swamp to have a look.


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice the special existence of Yinian Shenmu because he was just a Yuanying realm at that time and couldn''t see that it was normal.


    Now, the eight fold fairyland is the difference between heaven and earth. Naturally, we can see some clues.


    On the whole, the harvest was completely beyond his expectation.


    Familiar and vigorous energy emerges again, surging, thicker than the pure energy of the outside world, just like an invisible energy falling down.


    "Bang!"


    The vigorous energy poured into mu Qingxiao''s body, washed his limbs and bones, and nourished his flesh and bones.


    Suddenly, the cells all over the body devoured energy crazily, and the body began to degenerate. The fluorescence was faintly visible, and the incomparably rich vitality diffused from his body


    Mu Qingxiao felt that the strength of the flesh was rising rapidly, and the older he was, the stronger he was. Every corner of his body was full of rich and extremely vigorous vitality.


    Even, there was an illusion in his heart. If he grew up at such a speed, could he reach the terrible state of blood rebirth.


    His blood and mental skills are unmatched by others. With his strong body, he can kill the enemy across the realm. If he can really drop blood and regenerate, he can''t imagine.


    The energy flowing in all parts of the body washes the body.


    After nine weeks of running along with the mental method route, it was like a milk swallow returning to its nest. All of them were swallowed by the black inner alchemy whale living in the abdomen.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, a vast and majestic breath swept out of his body, making the void tremble.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao''s whole body is fluorescent, holy and dusty. The luster in the star eyes flows and looks forward to life.


    Fairyland nine!


    White robe flutters with the wind, and the sky falls on the sacred wood for millions of years. The palm touches the thick tree pole, and a smile is lifted on the handsome cheek.


    If you really want to insert flowers, you can''t open flowers, and if you don''t want to insert willows into shade.


    I didn''t expect that a trip to Qingyun surprised him so much that he could continue to grow for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know how far he will grow.


    He vaguely felt that the hundred million year divine tree would give him a greater surprise in the years to come.


    Astringent breath, under the cover of white light, mu Qingxiao left the small world and appeared in the death swamp in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the death swamp was covered with miasma and thick fog, in which there were countless giant trees, and it was difficult to see the end at a glance.


    In the middle of the swamp, there was a huge and devastated pit, which was dark, which was left after the hundred million year divine wood was uprooted.


    Taking back his eyes, the surrounding space fluctuated, and mu Qingxiao turned into a streamer and returned to the original road.


    Mountains and rivers retrogressed, and almost breathing, Qingyun gate Tongtian peak appeared at the foot.


    Returning to Tongtian peak, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared at the gate of Houshan ancestral hall in the next second. He pushed open the gate and went in. Lu Xueqi still knelt on the futon in front of the Lingpai.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed slightly, stepped up, and gently held her weak body in her arms with both hands.


    "Xueqi, the deceased is already alas. Master Shuiyue''s spirit in heaven won''t want you to be so sad."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xueqi''s slightly swollen eyes turned with tears, and her pale face showed sadness.


    Finally, feeling the gentle words and warm embrace, Lu Xueqi turned and rushed into mu Qingxiao''s arms. The tears in her eyes could no longer stop flowing down.


    "Husband... The master is gone!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was silent. He only held her tightly in his arms and gave her a warm embrace.


    Unknowingly, the golden black falls in the West and the jade rabbit rises in the East. Night comes quietly and darkness envelops the earth.


    In tongtianfeng ancestral hall, mu Qingxiao looked into her arms. Lu Xueqi, who had red and swollen eyes and fell asleep, felt a little helpless.


    Gently pick her up, the space is slightly distorted, and their figures disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, half a year slipped away.


    Ten thousand miles to the East, jiuxiao palace is suspended in the air, which is frightening.


    At the end of the ladder, on the square of jiuxiao palace, mu Qingxiao stood by hand, feeling the fragrant fire power poured into the body between the heaven and earth, and raised a radian at the corner of the mouth.


    In the past six months, the whole Qingyun level has almost undergone earth shaking changes.


    During this period, the sect friars came to ask for the immortal way. Mu Qingxiao was not stingy and taught some low-level sword formulas and mental skills in Shushan and Tianyong city to the sect.


    Even if you teach high-level sword Jue and mental skill in a low-level immortal Xia world like Qingyun level, the disciples of the sect can''t practice it.


    Therefore, the mental skill and sword formula taught are slightly higher than the original level.


    A few months ago, Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu of Qingyun gate also came here.


    He has a lot of connections with Qingyun gate, and Lu Xueqi also comes from Qingyun gate. Mu Qingxiao naturally takes care of them.


    Moreover, Qingyun sect is the first of decent sects, and the world order still needs them to maintain. If there is no inside information, it is difficult to be a great responsibility.


    If not, he would not dare to teach indiscriminately.


    Otherwise, if some mental skill and sword formula are leaked out, the world will be chaotic, and he is the culprit.


    Give the main mental skill to Qingyun gate in order to avoid such a situation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 883

    The low-level mental skill and sword formula he taught may affect the development of the world, but it can not affect the world order.


    During this period, ordinary people came to ask for cultivation, but it was difficult to bear the pressure on the ladder.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao also taught them the "muscle changing Sutra" he had obtained in the Tianlong position.


    Not everyone has talent in practice. Although the Yi Jin Jing can''t let them embark on the path of practice, it''s nothing to make them strong and prolong their life.


    In the secular world, in addition to ordinary people, some dignitaries are also like this.


    Even if the emperor wants to practice mental Dharma, he must finish the cloud ladder with authority.


    Mu Qingxiao treats this equally.


    Action always pays off. It''s very cost-effective for him to use some low-level mind method and sword formula in exchange for countless statues and temples to enjoy the power of incense in the world.


    Preaching is just a kind of rhetoric. Mu Qingxiao himself has not been exposed to the existence of Tao. How to preach?


    After this, he also had a new understanding of the power of incense.


    There is no difference in the power of incense in different worlds, nor is it strong or weak. It is completely different from the energy of heaven and earth.


    It''s very special. It says it exists, but it can''t be seen or touched, but it exists.


    Since half a year ago, Lu Xueqi has already slowed down from the sadness of the fall of master Shuiyue, and has made more efforts in cultivation. Recently, there is a faint trend of entering the robbery.


    In the hazy little world, mu Qingxiao hugged his clothes at the top of the hundred million year divine wood. Lu Xueqi, with a pretty face and a bright red face, raised a bad smile on her handsome face.


    It is not difficult to see what has just happened here.


    Sitting on the branches, mu Qingxiao buried her head in her fragrant hair and said gently, "Xueqi, it''s half a year since we came out. It''s time for us to leave."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi nodded slightly, very clever, Zhen''s head leaned on his shoulder, with incomparable happiness on her pretty face.


    "System, go back."


    "Ding, prepare for regression, host information digitization..."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Fairyland jiuzhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mind method: Royal female Heart Sutra;


    Magic power: black phoenix incarnation; Space door; Jiuxiao glazed Yan;


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal; Split dome cutting; Resist the sword and subdue the devil;


    Combat skill: Kongming sword; Taixu sword; Empty bright magic empty sword; Illusion;


    Side skill: Rune; Array; Alchemy;


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing.


    Plunder points: 520000


    Storage space: 3000


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the earth, mu Qingxiao completely forgot about cultivation and stayed with his wives every day.


    During this period, I also went to the ghost plane of Qiannv and visited Nie Xiaoqian.


    A year later, mu Qingxiao gave her ghost pills and cultivation materials. Nie Xiaoqian was already a ghost practitioner in her infancy.


    There is no solution in the ghost plane of a beautiful girl. Wandering in the capital, you may encounter some small problems on weekdays, but it is not a problem for the primordial friars.


    Among the beautiful female ghosts, they are also low-level immortal martial arts. There are many demons and ghosts. Mu Qingxiao naturally didn''t miss such an opportunity.


    Like the blue cloud plane, it left a divine fire to evolve and teach the practice method. It also inherited the power of incense from the beautiful girl ghost plane.


    The three planes of white snake, green cloud and beautiful girl ghost are blessed with the power of incense, which makes the state of Mu Qingxiao develop rapidly.


    In just one year, even without cultivation, the realm has stepped from the early stage of the nine fold in Wonderland to the nine fold peak.


    The nine peaks of earth fairyland are only one bottleneck away from heaven fairyland.


    After dealing with some trivial things on the earth, mu Qingxiao listened to the laughter of the beautiful people in the villa, and a warm smile appeared on her face. It''s time to start.


    "System, return to the transmission plane of Xianjian Qixia."


    "Ding, it takes 50000 plunder points to return to the passing plane of Xianjian Qixia. Do you want to deduct it?"


    "Deduction."


    As soon as the clear sound of the word fell, mu Qingxiao felt dark in front of him. After feeling a whirl of heaven and earth, his consciousness gradually dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The blue sky is as clear as a wash.


    "I don''t know how the girl of Caogu practices on the Dan Road."


    Standing in the void, feeling the extremely strong aura between heaven and earth, mu Qingxiao looked as usual and said, "I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Recalling that little Lori, who had been calling her elder brother around her, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    The six realms of Xianjian are equal and chaotic, but Shushan is the first of Xianmen. Besides, old man Qingwei and four elders are here. There is no need to worry about the safety of the little girl in Caogu.


    However, what made him more concerned was that after refining the red lotus of karma, he didn''t know whether the existence of the ghost world could still detect his own breath?


    Shaking his head slightly, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Even if he comes, it''s more than enough to deal with his incarnation with his nine peaks in the fairyland.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao sensed the next four weeks. With a bang, his figure broke through the void and turned into a sword light and swept away towards the southeast.


    Shu mountain is located in the high mountains in Western Sichuan. The peaks are like floating clouds. It is said that it is a resort given to the world by the immortal family.


    Since the establishment of Shushan sect, the disciples of all dynasties have practiced immortality, joined the world to subdue demons, and imprisoned demons in the demon lock tower to protect the world from demons. They are deeply loved by the people and are respected as immortals in Shu.


    At this moment, a young man wearing immortal Taoist robes and carrying a long sword is meditating in Shushan cultivation square.


    In front of them, a young man with a long sword and a steady and beautiful face is practicing Shushan sword technique.


    At this time, a sword light with supreme power ran down from the sky and finally landed on the square.


    In an instant, all the hundreds of disciples sitting in the square were dispersed, and some even couldn''t withstand the impact and flew out of the square.


    As for the young man standing in the front, he stumbled a few steps and mobilized his aura to protect his whole body before he stabilized his body.


    When the impact spread, the middle-aged man looked at it calmly.


    I don''t know when a young man wearing a white robe and a dragon shaped jade pendant appeared in the middle of the square.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''ve been particularly lazy recently. After I solved the problem of Xianjian Qixia''s transmission plane, I started a new plane. What plane leaves a message below the comment. I want a high-level plane, not animation.

 Chapter 884

    The sudden impact made Shu mountain disciples'' blood roll, and each one showed the color of fear.


    Standing in the front, the young man with the sword staggered a few steps, mobilized his aura to protect his whole body, barely stabilized his body, looked up and looked very dignified.


    At the moment, in the center of the square, there is a young man standing.


    The young man is dressed in a white robe, stands with his hands down, has sword eyebrows and stars, and his dark jade like long hair falls to his waist. He wears a dragon shaped jade pendant around his waist. He has excellent demeanor and extraordinarily holy temperament.


    Looking at the messy square around, mu Qingxiao''s eyes swept around, and his sight finally fixed on the young man with the sword.


    Nine peaks during the robbery?


    When did such a talented person emerge from the young generation in Shushan?


    After looking at the young man for a few eyes, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes and said in a confused tone: "this is... Shushan?"


    "Xu Changqing, the 23rd generation leader of Xiashu mountain, doesn''t know who you are. Why did you break into our Shushan Mountain Gate?"


    The young swordsman who claimed to be Xu Changqing stepped forward, looked alert, and stared at the sudden young man who was completely invisible to himself.


    Xu Changqing!


    Mu Qingxiao looked stunned and looked at the latter again. His breath was a little unstable. It seemed that he could not practice himself.


    Wait


    If he heard correctly, the latter seems to say he is the 23rd generation leader of Shushan?


    When he recovered, he felt something was wrong. The immortal soul swept out and shrouded the whole Shu mountain. Sure enough, there was no smell of old man Qingwei.


    When the sword eyebrow was picked, mu Qingxiao looked at Xu Changqing and said cautiously, "can the leader of Qingwei and other elders be there?"


    Although he had guessed the result, mu Qingxiao still subconsciously asked.


    As soon as the words fell, not only Xu Changqing, but also hundreds of disciples around turned pale. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao, his eyes were full of complexity and strangeness.


    "Is it..."


    Xu Changqing frowned and his face changed slightly. He seemed to think of something. He hugged his fist and said, "are you the elder mu of the ''wonderful pill Hall'' mentioned by the leader of Qingwei in those years?"


    "It''s true that things are different from people. When I stayed in Shushan, you were only a baby and performed tasks in the secular world. We''ve never seen you before."


    With that, mu Qingxiao glanced around, frowned and said, "but old man Qingwei really dares to entrust Shushan to you."


    In his opinion, Shushan is really getting worse from generation to generation.


    In the previous generation, Qingwei and the other four elders were somehow strong in the fairyland, but although Xu Changqing is a monk at the top of the nine peaks, his breath is very unstable.


    Obviously, he achieved the realm in some way.


    According to his eyesight, it may be more difficult for the latter to enter the fairyland than to ascend to heaven.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Xu Changqing looked a little embarrassed.


    However, due to his seniority, the latter is the same as the leader of Qingwei. He is still a younger generation. Even if he gives some advice, it is natural.


    "Leader Qingwei said that he didn''t know much about what happened in recent years when elder Mu went down the mountain to travel around the world. Please follow me."


    With that, Xu Changqing gave a few orders to the disciples of Shushan, and took the lead in plundering towards the Tianshu palace, followed by mu Qingxiao.


    When Xu Changqing and mu Qingxiao left, hundreds of Shushan disciples burst into flames, looked at each other and talked about each other. They could see the shock and incredible color in each other''s eyes.


    The young man just now was the last elder of Miao Dan Hall!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Shushan drill square and following behind Xu Changqing, mu Qingxiao came to a palace full of vicissitudes.


    On the plaque of the palace, there are three characters "Tianshu Palace".


    Looking at the palace in front of him, mu Qingxiao felt that he had not seen it for a long time. At first, his days in Shushan passed in his mind like a slide.


    "Zixuan, go and prepare two pots of spirit tea."


    The voice of Xu Changqing came from the Tianshu palace. Mu Qingxiao returned to his senses and walked towards the hall along the source of the voice.


    Not long ago, through the complex palace, what came into view was actually a bamboo forest.


    The sight passes through the bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there is a small yard surrounded by a fence, in which a small bamboo house is located.


    He had been to Tianshu palace before, but he didn''t remember such a peach garden behind.


    Walking slowly towards the bamboo forest, Xu Changqing was already waiting at the door and said, "please."


    After sitting down, mu Qingxiao glanced at the environment in the house. It was obvious that there were women''s articles. Combined with the words just now, it was not difficult to guess some things.


    Sure enough, not long after, an elegant woman in a purple skirt came over with a pot of tea.


    At the moment of seeing mu Qingxiao, Zixuan''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. She sat on the left and filled them with tea.


    Xu Changqing smiled and said, "Zixuan, let me introduce you. This is mu Changlao of Shushan Miao Dan Hall. He didn''t come back until today."


    "I met mu Changlao once, and I know him."


    Zixuan looked at Qingxiao and didn''t have any sincere views on him.


    Although the latter took away her shuilingzhu, Xu Changqing did take the position of Shushan leader.


    Moreover, she also got rid of her fate for thousands of years and got what she wanted with her lover.


    "You know each other, so I don''t have to introduce you."


    Then Xu Changqing looked at Xiang Mu Qingxiao and said seriously, "ten years ago..."


    About half an hour later, Xu Changqing gave a concise account of the events of nearly ten years.


    From his words, mu Qingxiao learned that the world had not changed much since he took away the four spirit beads.


    The evil sword fairy appeared. There was no way to take him within the six channels. The immortal gate suffered heavy losses. Finally, Jingtian (general Feipeng of the divine world) turned the tide and finally killed the evil sword fairy at one fell swoop.


    However, after the evil sword fairy meteor fell behind, the magic well guarded by Qingwei and four elders in Shushan was broken. There were no five spirit beads, so it was impossible to seal the magic well.


    For the sake of all the people in the world, the five people sealed the magic well with their lives.


    When they were about to leave, they poured all the vast and majestic immortal Qi into Xu Changqing''s body, and gave him the important task of Shushan and maintaining life.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help feeling when he learned the cause and effect of the matter. Old man Qingwei''s death may have something to do with himself.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao fall into silence, Xu Changqing said: "the leader of Qingwei asked me before his death. If Mu Changxiao returns from his trip, he can take over the position of the elder of miaodan hall at any time. I don''t know..."


    However, before Xu Changqing''s words fell, mu Qingxiao took out an identity token and said, "now, who takes care of Miao Dan Hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 885

    Seeing mu Qingxiao directly put the jade card of Shushan''s identity on the table, Xu Changqing was very embarrassed. How can he tell his meaning.


    The latter probably has no idea of taking over as the elder of Miao Dan Hall.


    At first, he heard that Mu Chang, who was not masked, was always a nine grade alchemist. He once thought that it would be best if he could continue to take over the wonderful pill hall when elder Mu returned.


    In this way, it may not be too slow for Shushan to recover the original details. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Now, the position of the elder of Miao Dan Hall is held by Miss Cao Gu."


    With that, Xu Changqing said again, "however, the elder of Caogu went down the mountain to look for a magic medicine recently. It is estimated that he will come back in a few days."


    "I think so. The girl in Shushan has some talents in the Dan Road."


    At the smell of the speech, Xu Changqing drew from the corner of his mouth. The latter''s words seemed to say that there was no one in the whole Shu mountain, but he could not refute it. He could only listen with a smile.


    "When the girl comes back, give her these things so that she doesn''t need to worry..."


    With that, mu Qingxiao pushed the waist token in front of Xu Changqing, and took out a pile of sealed jade bottles and put them on the table.


    "Although you have inherited the immortal spirit of leader Qingwei and the four elders, you can''t control it with your own ability. If you force it, it will be counterproductive."


    He took a sip of tea and glanced at Xu Changqing. Mu Qingxiao said calmly.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that Xu Changqing''s realm is extremely unstable, and his body is sealed with a magnificent energy.


    The strength of this energy is at least comparable to the strength of the triple environment of earth immortals.


    Although Xu Changqing is now at the top of the nine levels of robbery, only one step away from the earth immortals, the level is forcibly promoted, which is not desirable at all.


    In his state, if you want to skillfully use this power, you really don''t know how to wait until monkey years and horse months.


    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s words, a touch of bitterness flashed in Xu Changqing''s eyes.


    Indeed, as mu Qingxiao said, when he inherited the immortal Qi of leader Qingwei and the four elders, he was just a friar practicing empty period. The leader and the elders had no choice but to instill the immortal Qi into him.


    Otherwise, when the five people die, Shushan will be devoured by other sects. At that time, the foundation for thousands of years will be destroyed, and we really can''t face our ancestors.


    Seeing Xu Changqing''s bitter appearance, mu Qingxiao was not touched.


    It doesn''t matter what Xu Changqing does to him, but old man Qingwei and elder Youxuan took good care of him at the beginning, and Cao Gu is now the elder of Shushan Miao Dan Hall. The existence of Shushan is her umbrella.


    Without the immortal Dharma of Shushan, he might not have been able to grow up smoothly until now.


    It is the so-called kindness of dripping water that is rewarded by Yongquan. Mu Qingxiao is not that kind of ungrateful person.


    Pondering for a moment, he gently placed the tea cup on the wooden table, bent his fingers and flicked, and a thick purple and black immortal spirit penetrated into Xu Changqing''s body.


    "Mu Changlao..."


    Seeing this, Zixuan was surprised, but Xu Changqing pressed his hand and motioned.


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and took out a jade bottle containing gray black pills.


    "Your state is extremely unstable and your foundation is damaged. You have little chance to use the immortal Qi in your body for your own use. I use the immortal Qi to help you mediate. This Banxian product jimie pill will have a certain chance to let you enter the fairyland. Whether you succeed or not depends on yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Changqing didn''t know how to speak. He knew that mu Qingxiao helped him so much. I''m afraid it was because of leader Qingwei and Cao Gu.


    "Great kindness is not thanked."


    "Don''t thank me. I have cause and effect with Shushan. Helping you is also helping yourself."


    With that, mu Qingxiao put the tea cup on the table and glanced at Zixuan. If Xu Changqing was incompetent in his eyes, he has a little responsibility now.


    "I''m not interested in Xianmen. I don''t have leisure. I''ll leave Shushan to you. I hope you don''t let old man Qingwei down."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao stood up and turned to leave outside the bamboo house, leaving silent Xu Changqing and Zixuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The space above Tianxuan palace is slightly distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appears out of thin air.


    Falling at the gate of Tianxuan palace, mu Qingxiao glanced at the palace in front of him. He couldn''t help but miss it.


    From the huge gate of the palace into the hall, the furnishings are the same as in those years, without any change.


    However, in the center of the hall, there is a Dan tripod, which depicts images of various exotic animals. It is the beast tripod he gave to Cao Gu at the beginning.


    Mu Qingxiao has a headache. It''s really careless. It''s estimated that the girl took her words as a breeze in her ear?


    More than ten years have passed. I don''t know that the tripod is equal to life for any alchemist. Should I take it anywhere?


    In front of the beast tripod, a trace of medicine fragrance remained in the tripod. From the point of view of richness, it should be a seven grade pill.


    With a smile, it seems that the little girl hasn''t left her homework in the past ten years.


    It''s good to be a seven grade alchemist in ten years.


    Take a ring from your middle finger and throw it directly into the beast tripod.


    There are all kinds of miraculous medicines of all levels stored in the ring. At the critical moment, the latter can be used completely.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao shook his hand and threw a light ball into the beast tripod.


    For this only disciple, although he was an eccentric elf when he was a child, he was always a little worried about his rashness.


    After finishing everything, mu Qingxiao quietly left Tianxuan palace.


    Since the evil sword fairy has fallen, the task cannot be completed, but there is also a divine tree and wind spirit pearl in the divine world. Mu Qingxiao has no reason to let go.


    The main reason why he didn''t go to the divine world was his lack of strength. But now, where can he go in the six realms?


    The bacteria in the dynasty don''t know the new moon, the Squilla doesn''t know the spring and autumn, and ordinary people look up at the sky and don''t know that they are at the bottom of the well.


    The so-called heaven and earth is by no means a circle within the reach of ordinary people''s eyes.


    First there is the divine world. Those who lack God are immortals, and those who lose and fall are demons. God enters the world, creates people to fill the sky, opens up the world, all things are deified into demons, and the five creatures are silenced into ghosts.


    The divine world, which is said to be formed by the disintegration of Pangu''s body, lives in heaven. It is divided into four days in the holy domain, four Brahma days, four days in the non color world, 18 days in the color world and six days in the desire world, with a total of 36 layers.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao didn''t know the location of the divine world.


    However, after entering the Zhenwu hall in Shushan, I accidentally learned the general location of the divine world in the ancient books in the hall.


    Therefore, it may take some time for him to find the position of the divine world, but it is not difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 886

    In the legend, the divine world was formed after Pangu''s body disintegrated, but the legend is only a legend after all. Mu Qingxiao naturally doesn''t believe this statement.


    Moreover, from the ancient scroll in Zhenwu hall many years ago, he vaguely knew how this plane evolved and was born.


    After leaving Shushan, he swept all the way to the East, almost breathing over a million miles away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are snow-white peaks covered with snow.


    Figure in the air a meal, mu Qingxiao looked up at the sky.


    It is said that this was once the site of Buzhou mountain, a bridge connecting heaven and earth, but after the collapse of Buzhou mountain, it formed today''s Kunlun.


    Looking at the Optimus jade pillar in the line of sight, mu Qingxiao flashed a cold face in his mind.


    Shaking his head slightly, this Kunlun is not the other Kunlun.


    There is no boundary nearby, there is no Palace on it, and there is no face of the country, but only snow.


    The void is as blue as a wash, and there are occasional white clouds


    The star eyes closed, and the mighty immortal soul force swept out. After a while, the star eyes slowly opened, and mu Qingxiao raised a smile on his handsome cheek.


    "It seems that it''s good here."


    In his perception of immortal soul power, there is a solid boundary at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, which directly separates heaven and earth.


    The divine world lives in the sky, which can be reached by extraordinary people, tens of thousands of meters high, and whether there is a solid boundary, it is indeed that extraordinary people can reach.


    No more thinking, mu Qingxiao jumped into a sword light and rose into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the front of the barrier.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the space was twisted for a while, and then it was torn out into a dark gap. Under the traction of some force, the gap expanded and finally formed a black door leaf.


    The space door appears, and the dark channel connects the unknown land boundary. Mu Qingxiao steps into the void and slowly steps into it.


    When the figure dissipates, the space door is twisted, and the crack heals at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sky, the fairy spirit is swirling and the clouds are steaming. In the distant sky, there are faint and magnificent buildings hidden in the fairy fog, revealing only half a claw.


    The space fluctuated slightly, a black crack suddenly appeared, and a figure stepped out of it.


    Stepping on the void, the star eyes scan around, and finally freeze in the front. At the end of the line of sight, there are palace groups composed of luxurious palaces.


    Right in front of the palace complex is a huge arch made of white jade, with the words "South Gate" engraved on the door!


    "Nantianmen!"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, and his eyes fixed on the figure of the young man sitting in front of the Nantian gate.


    The latter wore silver armor, and a long sword with purple lines was suspended between his legs. It was majestic. Just sitting there, it gave people a feeling that they could not be forced to look at. It was unmatched.


    It seemed that he was aware of his sight. The young man stood up with a purple long sword in his hand. His robe floated in the wind. A fine awn flashed in his eyes. His back hand raised the long sword, and the tip of the sword reached mu Qingxiao.


    "Break into the divine world and report your name. I will not kill the unknown under the sword."


    Glancing at the young man, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed.


    The latter is indeed Jingtian, no doubt, but it is very different from the original appearance and breath. It has sharp eyes and vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    Sword Fairy!


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao thought deeply. I''m afraid he had experienced life and death, and the latter''s memory of his previous life was completely restored. As for why he looked like this, it''s not difficult to guess why.


    However, Jingtian returned to the divine world to guard the South Tianmen, which surprised him a little.


    Now he is not Jingtian, but Feipeng General of the divine world.


    Stepping on the void, mu Qingxiao came to the ladder in front of the South Tianmen in an instant. He glanced at the long sword with purple grain in Feipeng''s hand, which was the magic sword of the past.


    "You don''t need to know. I''ll take this magic sword."


    The clear sound of the word comes out. Mu Qingxiao''s body is like a ghost. The purple and black immortal Qi in the palm surges, and a palm print is on the chest of Feipeng.


    "Bang!"


    The dull impact sound sounded. Before Feipeng reacted, he felt that he was hit by the incoming mountains, his face was pale, and his body flew out of control.


    "Yiyin..."


    The magic sword protector sent out a loud sword sound. Mu Qingxiao sucked in the air and grabbed the magic sword with fierce sword intention in his hand.


    The magic sword trembled wildly in his hand, releasing the cold sword intention and trying to break free.


    "Hum."


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and the supreme sword intention swept out. The body of the magic sword trembled. He felt incomparable suppression and gave up resistance in an instant.


    The flying canopy paused in the void, felt the breath of Mu Qingxiao''s release and retraction, and his pupils narrowed and exclaimed, "Sword Fairy!"


    Ignoring Feipeng, mu Qingxiao shook his palm and sent his magic sword into the small world.


    "Ding, when the task of plundering the magic sword is completed, 400000 plundering points will be rewarded."


    The system prompt sounded in my mind for a long time. Mu Qingxiao smiled and there was still the last divine tree left.


    Although there are earth immortals in the divine world, he is now the nine peaks of earth fairyland. He is only one step away from the level of heaven immortals, let alone earth immortals. Even if the level of heaven immortals is strong, he is not afraid.


    Moreover, he just came to take two things. He had no invincible intention of the so-called divine world. He could take things without killing heart.


    When he realized that he had lost contact with the magic sword, Feipeng was stunned and his immortal Qi surged wildly, but he thought he couldn''t even take the latter palm, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    When such a powerful person exists in the world, it gives him an unspeakable sense of powerlessness.


    He didn''t feel this helpless feeling from the devil.


    Seeing Feipeng wavering, mu Qingxiao lifted a smile around his mouth, waved his sleeve robe, distorted the surrounding space, and disappeared without trace.


    When mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared, Feipeng''s face was dignified and turned to sweep away towards the South Tianmen gate.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    According to legend, heaven and earth are in a "chaotic" state, and "Pangu" was born in it.


    Pangu''s body continues to grow, and the original chaotic state cannot accommodate his body and split, "Qingqi" rises to heaven, and "turbid Qi" settles to earth.


    After Pangu''s death, his essence, Qi and God were divided into three great gods, Fuxi, Shennong and Nuwa, which were called the "Three Emperors".


    Pangu''s heart hangs between heaven and earth, becomes the link between heaven and earth, and connects with the place where the clear air of the heaven is bell. The "divine tree" is born due to the intersection of clarity and turbidity, and becomes the source of life in the heaven.


    Because there were too few creatures in heaven and earth, the three emperors created creatures in different forms.


    Fuxi took the fruit of the divine tree absorbing the pure Qi of the divine world as his body, injected his powerful energy and created "God".


    Due to the scarce source of sacred tree fruit, the number of gods is very small, but the spiritual power is strong. God is not resistant to the turbidity of the earth. Therefore, he lives in the sky and forms the "divine world".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: tomorrow is 12.5. The third test subject is one. Bless you!

 Chapter 887

    According to the ancient books of Zhenwu hall in Shushan, the sacred tree is the source of life in the divine world. He was quite curious.


    Soon, the distant bell rang in the south gate. Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, increased some speed, and swept away to the West.


    The divine world, the divine and magic well is in the East, guarded by Feipeng of the South Tianmen gate. If you want to go to the divine and magic well, you must pass the pass of general Feipeng of the divine world, and someone in the Six Worlds can do it.


    As for the sacred tree, it is the opposite of the God devil well, the west side of the divine world.


    Go straight to the west side along the sky ladder. In about ten seconds, Jinwu falls to the west, dyeing the sky colorful and dazzling.


    Under that gorgeous brilliance, there is an island suspended in the void. In the center of the island, there is an unknown tree emitting Yingying light, which is extremely sacred.


    Holy tree.


    The sacred tree is not tall, about several feet high.


    Mu Qingxiao stopped his steps, his star eyes fixed, and his sight fell on the rather strong branches, on which the woman was sitting.


    The woman is graceful, wearing a white crown, her skin is snowy, her face is covered by a white veil, and there are less obvious wisps of empty patterns on her hand guard and white skirt.


    When she saw someone coming, the woman opened her beautiful eyes and her joy flashed away. However, after seeing the appearance of the person coming, the joy dissipated and replaced by a touch of disappointment.


    "Who are you...?"


    The crisp pronunciation makes people intoxicated. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the woman, and the land of fairyland is heavy.


    "Are you Xiyao?"


    "Yes, sir?"


    He nodded slightly, took back his eyes, and came to the sacred tree in the void. Xi Yao didn''t stop it, but looked at the young man in front of him curiously.


    The palm touched the sacred tree slightly and felt the rich vitality flowing in it. A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of Qingxiao star.


    Because of his mental skills, he can keenly perceive things in nature. Although the vitality in the divine tree is exuberant, it is obviously far worse than the hundred million year divine tree in his small world.


    Moreover, Yinian Shenmu is still growing, and the two are totally different.


    Carefully perceived the breath of the divine tree, mu Qingxiao looked at Xiyao in surprise, pondered for a moment, and said, "do you know the origin of this divine tree?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time..."


    There was a flash of confusion in her eyes under Xiyao''s veil, and she continued to say, "I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I''ve been here consciously. I''ve been taking care of this sacred tree, but I don''t know its origin."


    As soon as the words fell, a touch of disappointment flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes.


    The vitality of the divine tree does affect the whole divine world, and there is a vast life force in the woman in front of her, which is very similar to the divine tree.


    The same is true of Tang Xuejian at the beginning. The latter is the fruit of the divine tree. Xiyao, who protects the divine tree in front of him, is also likely to be derived from the fruit of the divine tree.


    "Why do you guard this sacred tree?"


    For mu Qingxiao''s problem, Xiyao felt a little strange. Her eyes stared at him and still shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I feel like this is what I should do."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was thoughtful.


    According to the records in ancient books, the sacred tree is guarded by goddess, and Xiyao has been here for a long time. I''m afraid the so-called gods in the divine world don''t know their origin.


    Although the sacred tree has extremely strong vitality, it has a hundred million years of sacred tree in the small world, which completely turned his original expectation of the sacred tree into disappointment.


    Even if he takes away the sacred tree, he won''t get much.


    Moreover, the sacred tree is closely related to the environment of the divine world. Taking it away will undoubtedly kill them.


    If the divine realm falls and the six realms turn into five realms, I''m afraid the order will be chaotic. It''s inevitable that life will be ruined at that time.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao looked at Xiyao and said, "does the girl have a wind pearl?"


    Under the veil, a touch of surprise flashed in the bright eyes, obviously curious about how mu Qingxiao learned.


    She never told anyone about Feng Lingzhu, even Feipeng.


    "Yes, sir. Are you here for the wind pearl?"


    Looking at the young man in front of her, Xiyao looked at the direction of the South Tianmen gate. No wonder the divine world would ring an alarm just now. It turned out that there was a strong invasion.


    However, just for the sake of a wind spirit bead, he dared to break into the divine world. The young man in front of him was either crazy or dependent. From his ability to pass through the South Tianmen gate, it should be the latter.


    "The wind spirit bead can be given to you. I hope you don''t think of the divine tree. It is the foundation of the divine world..."


    "Originally, we did come for this sacred tree, but now we are a little disappointed. We agree to your request."


    Hearing the speech, Xiyao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The slender jade finger formed a seal in the void.


    Then, a round pearl the size of an inner pill, green and blooming in blue appeared in the void.


    Wind pearl.


    Looking at the round bead in the void, mu Qingxiao waved his sleeve robe and held the wind spirit bead in his hand.


    "Ding, successfully plundering wind spirit beads, reward 200000 points."


    "I see."


    Feeling the strong vitality in the wind pearl, mu Qingxiao flashed a thought in his eyes. The two ideas in his mind connected everything, and seemed to think of some possibility.


    "Lingzhu, Shennong Ding, Shenshu, Xiyao..."


    Leaving the complex thoughts behind, mu Qingxiao put away the wind spirit beads and noticed that there were several breaths coming towards the sacred tree in the East. The space was distorted for a while, and the figure disappeared.


    Mu Qingxiao''s forefoot had just left, and Feipeng and many earth immortals in the divine world came at full speed.


    Seeing Xiyao standing in front of the sacred tree, Feipeng hurried forward and said, "Xiyao, can a young man come here just now?"


    "He has left."


    Hearing the speech, the gods looked at each other and immediately felt inexplicable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the divine world, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop. After casting the space door, he swept directly towards the Kunlun Mountain below.


    After a few breaths, his figure fell on the top of the snowy mountain. A black lotus platform swept out of his eyebrows and sat down.


    With the palm of his hand, a green ball appeared in his hand.


    Feng Lingzhu does not mean literally, but contains a vast force of life.


    If we insist on comparison, the vitality contained in a wind spirit pearl is worth tens of thousands of dragon yuan.


    Thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao took back the lotus platform. Under the cover of white light, he appeared in the hazy little world in the twinkling of an eye.


    Back to the small world, looking at the hundred million year divine wood that leads to the sky, mu Qingxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In the twinkling of his figure, he has come to the root of the sacred tree, made a seal with his hands, and placed the wind spirit beads in the hundred million year sacred tree.


    Then, take out the Earth Spirit beads like empty shells and bury them in the soil under the divine tree.


    Spirit beads have the effect of containing natural energy, while the effect of wind spirit beads is to accommodate life force, while Earth Spirit beads are relatively thick earth attribute energy.


    Although he has lost sight of the energy in the Pearl, it is a treasure for his wives.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 888

    The spirit beads contain the purest natural energy in the world, and they are vast and majestic. Only one can benefit monks.


    With his wives'' mental cultivation, it should not be too difficult to absorb the energy in the Pearl.


    If you were someone else, you would have to be overwhelmed by the terrible energy contained in it.


    Although the energy in the spirit beads is huge, mu Qingxiao wants to break the bottleneck in front and smoothly enter the immortal level. Only a few spirit beads are not enough.


    The spirit bead is not a mortal thing. Placing it around the hundred million year divine tree can gather the spirit of heaven and earth, just like the spirit gathering array.


    The best of both worlds, why not.


    Seal the wind spirit beads in the Yinian sacred wood, place the Earth Spirit beads in the soil under the sacred wood, place the thunder spirit beads at the top of the sacred wood, and throw the water spirit beads into the surrounding lakes.


    As for huolingzhu, there are no volcanoes around, and mu Qingxiao has not found a suitable place for resettlement for the time being.


    The four spirit beads were placed well, shrouded in white light, and left the small world in the next second.


    After leaving the small world, what comes into view is the snow capped and snow covered snow mountain, standing on the top of the snow mountain, mu Qingxiao said: "system..."


    "Bang!"


    However, mu Qingxiao just wanted to speak, but his face changed. Xing Mou narrowed and swallowed the words from his mouth into his stomach.


    At this time, a vast and terrible threat suddenly came, enveloping the Kunlun mountain within a thousand miles.


    In an instant, the space becomes heavy and oppressive.


    In this terrible atmosphere, when the earth shook and the mountains shook, the avalanche of snow mountains collapsed and poured down


    "Roar!"


    "Fierce!"


    At the moment of the collapse of the snow mountain, the beasts living in Kunlun Mountain for a long time roared earth shaking, and the fierce birds tore the sky and issued a sharp and harsh roar.


    But the next second burst into a blood fog, and the remnant limbs and wings splashed everywhere.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, mu Qingxiao looked more and more cautious.


    "Roar..."


    Then, a very long body emerged from the bottom of the snow mountain. It was a python beast hundreds of feet long. Its silver scale was shining brightly in the sun.


    The boa constrictor opened his big mouth and let out a few long whistling sounds, which seemed to have a touch of panic.


    "In the period of harmony... Jiaolong?"


    The silver Python''s head is high and convex, almost forming an antenna, and its abdomen has four slightly shorter limbs.


    After looking at it carefully, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s still one step away from the Jiaolong."


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of terror, the silver Python seemed to be overwhelmed, and even the seemingly indestructible scales were crushed and broken.


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, a bloody light column came from outside Kunlun mountain.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands, and then a white light shrouded the silver Python in it


    When the white light dissipated, the python had disappeared from the Kunlun hills.


    "Bang!"


    The small hill where the silver Python used to be located, accompanied by a deafening noise, turned into a ruins in an instant, and a scarlet blood pool was formed in the center of the ruins.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his star eyes looked out of Kunlun mountain.


    Under the pressure and blood red light beam, with him as the center, the beasts and fierce birds around Kunlun turned into blood fog and completely disappeared in the eyes.


    This scene can be seen almost everywhere.


    After a while, when the fierce animals and birds almost died, a blood red color gradually appeared on the Kunlun Mountain, which was originally wrapped in silver.


    Scarlet blood spread in all directions, covering all directions.


    "Hum, it seems that I was really negligent."


    Seeing that all the surrounding snow mountains turned into scarlet blood, mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and there was a killing intention in the star''s eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, after the snow mountain in the sight completely turned into scarlet blood, with bursts of loud roars, the sea of blood rolled in, and the waves drowned all the surrounding snow mountains.


    Suddenly, the bodies of fierce animals and birds were also submerged by the sea of blood. Even the surrounding majestic snow mountains could not stop the advance of the sea of blood.


    I saw the sea of blood surging, rolling and spreading, and in the twinkling of an eye I reached mu Qingxiao''s surroundings.


    In the red world, the endless sea of blood spread, drowning the rocks and cedar, with a heavy breath of silence and despair.


    Feeling the breath around, in a moment, all the creatures in Kunlun Mountain died and could not escape the killing opportunity of the sea of blood.


    Except for the sound of the sea of blood rolling, there was a dead silence around.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s line of sight, the cedar that originally had crisp jade drops on the snow mountain disappeared rapidly, replaced by endless blood color.


    The blood color renders the earth, and the silence is strange.


    "Finally... Found it!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold sound on the sky.


    The voice was not loud, but a word came into mu Qingxiao''s ears, cold and with endless killing intention.


    Soon, on the horizon, the sea of blood rolled and gave way to a channel on both sides. A figure shrouded in black robes came in the void.


    "Boy, you''ve made it hard for us to find!"


    At the moment when the black robed figure appeared, mu Qingxiao star didn''t have any accident in his eyes. Instead, he sneered and said, "I''m curious. I''ve dealt with yehuohonglian and that token. How on earth did you find me?"


    "Jie, you know ye Huo Honglian. It seems that my identity can''t hide from you. You''re really special."


    Sen Leng''s laughter rang through the sky, and a pair of Sen Leng''s eyes under the black robe stared at mu Qingxiao tightly.


    "At the beginning, on the Styx River, we have already left a mark on you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we can feel your existence. However, what makes us strange is where you have been hiding in the past ten years. We can''t feel your breath."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s eyes shrunk slightly, remembering that he was on the Styx boat, and then his palm once touched his shoulder.


    It was that time!


    At first, he was only in the realm of Mahayana. Although the latter was an incarnation, he was still an immortal level. It was easy to set a brand on himself.


    "It was a mistake for us to let you go. I didn''t expect you to be able to trace the origin of the red lotus in the refining and chemical industry."


    Said, shrouded in a more cold killing intention.


    "It doesn''t matter. When this seat takes you down and pulls out all your secrets, you will become the nourishment of the sea of blood. It''s not too late to recover when we get together."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer on his handsome cheek.


    At first, he was extremely afraid of the latter, but the latter allowed him to grow up and made the most wrong decision in his life.


    "The sea of blood will not wither, and the Styx will not die?"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered even more. He wanted to see if he really couldn''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the third time, subject 1, passed with 93 points. I''m finally relieved. Hahaha.

 Chapter 889

    At first, it was his negligence to be branded on the Styx.


    However, after he left the standard, the latter naturally lost his sense of the brand, and it was normal that he could not find himself.


    At the moment when he returned to the Xianjian position, the latter may have sensed his existence.


    If it is a step slower, the latter may pass by.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s fearless and leisurely thinking appearance, the figure in black robe was slightly stunned, and the black robe waved fiercely.


    "Ants, die."


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a bloody pillar of light pierced the sky and killed mu Qingxiao at a thunderous speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sea of blood surged, and countless blood peaks were destroyed and collapsed. Finally, they were corroded into blood and completely integrated into the sea of blood.


    Above the void, blood colored columns of light ran down, each containing vast energy, penetrating through the clouds and directly skimming mu Qingxiao''s body.


    However, the space was distorted for a while. I don''t know when mu Qingxiao''s figure had retreated thousands of feet away, and all the blood light columns fell into the sky and fell into Kunlun.


    The scarlet peaks were razed to the ground at the rate of destruction, forming deep holes with white smoke curling black.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s easy escape from the blood light column, a surprised voice came from the black robe.


    "Xianqi, you are already an immortal!"


    In the black robe, a pair of sharp and cold eyes looked at the young people hundreds of feet away, and their words were full of disbelief.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Styx River''s eyebrows jumped wildly and seriously felt the breath of the youth in front of him. Although he was introverted, he could still vaguely feel the vast and majestic immortal force!


    But it''s only ten years. I remember when I met the latter on the Styx River, he was just a mole ant in Mahayana.


    However, after ten years of absence, he is still at the level of earth fairy. How can he not be shocked.


    Since ancient times, in addition to the existence of some newly born Tianjiao, there is no such terrible growth rate, not to mention in such a thin and small place as Xianqi.


    This son must have a big secret!


    At the thought of this, the sharp eyes of Styx ancestors shrouded in black robes released unspeakable greedy eyes. They wanted to immediately pick up the skin and cramp the youth in front of them and take out all the secrets!


    "Boy, give me your secret. I''ll spare you from dying. How about it?"


    "Yiyin -"


    However, as soon as the latter''s words fell, a bright light cut through the sky in the void. It was as fast as Jinghong. In an instant, it reached the old ancestor of Styx and swept away at his neck.


    "Tear!"


    With the sound of tearing the black robe, the figure shrouded in it appeared, and then a voice of surprise and anger vomited out from his mouth: "mole ants, really brave!"


    The black robe was torn and turned into blood in an instant. The soul sword turned back. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed, and there was a touch of disappointment.


    I wanted to take down the head of the latter with a sword. Unexpectedly, the black robe was a defense magic weapon derived from the sea of blood.


    At the moment, standing on the void was an old man dressed in blood robes, with a thin and cold face.


    The old man was carrying two dark fairy swords, his clothes sounded like hunting, his long black hair danced like carbon, and his eyes were sharp and indifferent, as if all the creatures in the world could not be seen in his eyes.


    The ancestor of Styx River looked at the soul sword around mu Qingxiao. His face was very gloomy, but his heart was very surprised.


    If you hadn''t just been vigilant and had a defense magic weapon, you might have really caught the way of this boy''s fairy sword!


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a long sword coming out of its sheath sounded in the sky. Suddenly, the blood light shrouded the void. It was bright and gorgeous, with a chilling cold cutting breath, and the whole world trembled!


    At this time, the contempt in the eyes of Styx ancestors has dissipated, replaced by a touch of dignity and even regret.


    Why did you let this boy go on the Styx river? It''s really a tiger!


    At the thought of this place, the ancestor of Styx river had the feeling of frustrating mu Qingxiao. If it weren''t just an incarnation, how could this mole ant shout in front of him!


    With the sound of scabbard coming out, a fierce immortal sword filled with blood appeared in sight.


    The immortal sword is solemn and sharp. The body of the sword is full of textures. There are two divine patterns in the middle of the sword, which are faint and ancient. I don''t know how many creatures hate the immortal sword.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed and he clearly saw that there was a faint word ''Yuantu'' on the bloody fairy sword!


    According to legend, the ancestor of Styx river had two immortal swords, Yuan Tu and a bi. His religious name was kill: kill heaven, kill earth and kill all living beings.


    The two immortal swords, Yuantu and a Bi, in the hands of the ancestor of Styx River, kill without cause and effect, that is, there will be no karma problem, which is his way of killing.


    When Yuan Tu came out of his scabbard, the ancestor of Styx River stepped on the void, raised his right hand fiercely, waved and cut down the immortal sword, and immediately a gorgeous blood light cut off towards mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing the sharp and terrible breath swept over, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek was without waves, and his heart moved. The black jade pendant around his waist emitted a bright light, suspended in the air, forming a boundary to envelop him.


    Candle dragon scale!


    This immortal defense magic weapon was acquired by mu Qingxiao from the prince Changqin in the ancient sword Qitan position. It has only been launched twice in decades.


    The first time I was in the ancient rattan forest, but I don''t know if I can resist the cutting attack of the ancient ancestor Yuantu of the Styx river.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t care about the scale of the candle dragon. If it is chopped here, it will be difficult to come in handy even in the future.


    What''s more, his knowledge of the world destroying Black Lotus in the sea is suspended on it, and his defense is shocked by the secular world. Even the green lotus treasure flag and Kunlun mirror of the West Queen Mother can only bombard cracks.


    Moreover, with his growth, the defense of annihilating Black Lotus is more and more amazing!


    The scale of candle dragon has no growth. Compared with it, it is more than one grade worse.


    "Roar --"


    Aware of the terrible slash, the scale of the candle dragon sent out a dragon chant that rang through the sky!


    Soon, an illusory black dragon swept out of the scale of the candle dragon and swept towards the bloody sword light at the speed of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The black dragon collided with the sword light. Taking it as the center, the blue sky turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The two forces collide and confront each other


    However, before long, the black dragon gradually became illusory, and its strength retreated. Finally, it was as fragmented as a dreamland.


    The bloody sword light was immortal and cut on the scale of the candle dragon in an instant.


    "Click! Click..."


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t dodge. At the moment when the bloody sword light was shrouded, the scale of the candle dragon also played the final role to block a sword, but the jade pendant was full of cracks.


    "Xianpin''s first-order defense magic weapon is worse after all."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 890

    At this time, the scale of the candle dragon was covered with cracks, and the luster on it was dim, just like an old man at dusk.


    "Bang!"


    When the last gloss disappeared, with a crisp crack sound, the scale of the candle dragon completely collapsed, turned into a little fluorescence and dispersed with the wind.


    The jade pendant broke and the energy shield protecting mu Qingxiao dissipated.


    In the void, the ancestor of Styx river held Yuantu in his hand, and a touch of surprise flashed in his indifferent eyes. Although he didn''t use his full strength, the blow should not be underestimated.


    But unexpectedly, the latter can catch it unharmed.


    Obviously, the youth in front of him was more difficult to deal with than he thought, which made him a little unhappy. His killing intention soared. He must not let the latter continue to grow.


    Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the ancestor of Styx whispered and followed his words.


    Senleng''s vast killing intention poured out of his body. Yuantu bloomed a gorgeous red luster. The evil spirit covered the sky and a sword came out in the air!


    The red sword light cuts through the sky and cuts mu Qingxiao with the power of thunder!


    Feeling the depression in the void, mu Qingxiao''s palms were intertwined, and the divine lines loomed between his eyebrows. A wisp of black awn swept out and turned into a black lotus platform, entrusted him to rise, and the divine fire spread to the sky and protected him.


    At the moment when the Black Lotus platform was swept out, the pupil of the old ancestor of the Styx River shrank fiercely and said in horror: "destroy the world Black Lotus!"


    "Bang!"


    With the cry of the Styx ancestor, the red sword cut the world on the Black Lotus!


    The most powerful slash and the most powerful defense, two incomparably vast energy collided, the space burst in an instant, and the air waves soared


    Countless sharp blood colored swords crisscross and fly out in all directions, marking dark space cracks in the sky.


    "Click!"


    Under the cutting attack of the red sword light, dense cracks appeared in the front of the annihilating Black Lotus, but at the moment of the crack, the divine fire spread to devour the sword light and nourish the Black Lotus, and the crack also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the red sword light dissipated, but the world destroying Black Lotus was intact, and even the energy fluctuation was stronger.


    After recovering from the stupidity and horror, the ancestor of the Styx River restrained his killing intention, his eyes were uncertain, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxiao felt puzzled about the words of the ancestors of the Styx river. He mobilized the vast energy between heaven and earth and came out in one palm!


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    The Fantian seal came out of his palm and expanded at an indescribable speed. In an instant, a huge palm print shrouded the void and swept away at the speed of thunder towards the ancestors of the Styx river.


    "Bang!"


    Feeling the terrible energy and speed in the palm print, I knew I couldn''t avoid it. The ancestor of Styx didn''t dare to hold it up. He pulled out another fairy sword. The two fairy swords intertwined to block the predecessor, and let the palm print bombard the two fairy swords of "Yuantu" and "a bi"!


    With the dull thunder, the ancestor of Styx only felt the vast and infinite impact force from the two fairy swords in his hand. The whole person was like being hit by a towering mountain. His body trembled fiercely and flew out with a burst of pain.


    He flew backwards about a thousand feet in the air and staggered for a few steps. The ancestor of Styx stabilized his body. The corners of his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood. His indifferent eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The old ancestor of the Styx River stared at the Black Lotus platform where mu Qingxiao sat, surprised and angry!


    "Impossible, he has fallen for hundreds of millions of years. How can he still exist in the world!"


    The Black Lotus terrace where the young man sat in front of him was clearly the treasure lost by a demon Saint meteorite hundreds of millions of years ago. Is the latter the successor?


    Although it was only his own guess, the ancestor of Styx still couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing the voice of the old man of the Styx River, mu Qingxiao frowned and glanced at the Black Lotus platform where he sat down. He could guess something.


    In myths and legends, the annihilating Black Lotus was transformed from the three immature lotus seeds of the creation green lotus into.


    At the beginning of the birth of the universe, there was a yuan spirit of congenitally mixed yuan, which was the founding yuan spirit. The creation green lotus, one of its magic weapons, gave birth to chaos demons such as Pangu.


    Later, Pangu, one of the chaotic demons, opened the world with an open sky axe and determined the four chaotic yuan spirits to stabilize the wasteland space. The four chaotic yuan spirits gradually evolved into the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth the day after tomorrow.


    In the process of evolution, as chaos breeds Pangu, it breeds three chaotic beasts: ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin.


    The three chaotic beasts reproduce their own lives and give birth to the dragon family that commands the scales and the sea; The Phoenix family who commands the birds and the sky; The Kirin clan that commands animals and controls the earth.


    The era of three ethnic groups ruling the world is coming.


    Due to the increasing number of members in the three ethnic groups, there are inevitably various contradictions among the three ethnic groups.


    With the passage of time, coupled with the wanton provocation of disputes and destruction of Qi luck by Luo min''s evil ancestor, the three ethnic groups began to fight with each other. The wasteland world was seriously damaged. There were no one living creature, and many ancient gods and beasts died out. The three ethnic groups also lost their vitality because of years of bloody war.


    When the dragon was robbed at the beginning of the Han Dynasty, Luo Zhen committed a crime and broke the Pangu seal with the spirit of the Western wasteland and the blood essence of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, and got the immortal killing sword array.


    Luo min, the founder of the evil cult, wanted to prove the way of killing and cutting and become a saint of the way of heaven. The desolate world immediately fell into a bloody storm.


    At this time, many innate powers spontaneously organized the anti devil coalition.


    Led by Hongjun ancestor, Yangmei immortal, yin-yang ancestor and Qiankun ancestor, Xumi mountain is the ancestral vein of the Western wasteland world. Fight against Luohe demon sect and destroy the immortal sword array.


    Ancestor Hongjun mainly attacked Zhuxian sword gate, immortal Yang Mei mainly attacked killing immortal sword gate, ancestor Yin and Yang mainly attacked trapped immortal sword gate, and ancestor Qiankun mainly attacked Jue immortal sword gate.


    However, the power of the immortal killing sword array is comparable.


    Although Hongjun, Yang Mei, yin and Yang and heaven and earth attacked a sword sect respectively, the infinite sword meaning of the Four Swords still hurt Yang Mei immortal, yin and Yang ancestor and heaven and earth ancestor.


    On the contrary, Hongjun''s ancestors were not hurt because of the protection of the weather.


    The Yin and Yang ancestors and the heaven and earth ancestors successively blew themselves up, and the yuan God Luo Zhen and the devil ancestors were badly hit, while the Hongjun ancestors and the Yang Mei immortal continued to break through.


    When the great immortal Yang Mei fought against the devil Luo, the ancestor Hongjun summoned his good, evil and holding corpses.


    Ancestor Hongjun offered "Zhutian Qingyun" to hold the immortal sword gate, the good corpse to hold the heaven and earth tripod, the killing immortal sword gate, the evil corpse to hold the Tai Chi diagram, the trapped immortal sword gate, and the corpse to hold the jade ultimatum of fortune to hold the Jue immortal sword gate. Taking advantage of the serious injury of Luo Jimo, he couldn''t be distracted, so he took the opportunity to take down the four immortal sword gates.


    The four swords are lost, and the sword array has been broken.


    After the immortal killing sword array was broken, Luo Xuan was defeated and died, and Yang Mei immortal retreated. Hongjun''s ancestor understood the mystery of the great road contained in the jade ultimatum of creation, and finally fused the three corpses into saints.


    After the fall of Luo Xuan, Xiuxian added a disaster, and the name "magic way" complemented the way of heaven.


    His soul is still wandering in the world, making someone his successor.


    And the black lotus that destroys the world is owned by Mo zuluo!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 891

    Mu Qingxiao felt puzzled about the words of the ancestors of the Styx River, although the West Queen Mother had said the same words.


    At the beginning, he named heilian to destroy the world. Heilian was just excited for a moment. Who could have expected this situation.


    Moreover, black lotus is not transformed by green lotus seeds, but a defense magic weapon derived from the complete transformation of divine fire.


    It is not the world destroying black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo.


    "Yiyin -"


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword in his hand, and the divine pattern loomed between his eyebrows. The supreme sword came, and the whole sky trembled.


    Aware of the extremely sharp breath, the ancestor of Styx river came back from the stupefied God, and his killing intention was clear in his eyes. He said, "what a strong sword intention, you have a secret possession. It is not impossible to prove the Tao with a sword over time, but Japan can''t tolerate you to live today!"


    At the same time, the two immortal swords "Yuantu" and "a bi" in their hands are bleeding red, brewing a stronger attack.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao slightly raised his right arm, the soul sword sounded slightly, and cut it off with a sword.


    Just as the ancestor of Styx was ready to cut, he felt a sharp breath coming from behind. Yuantu immortal sword backhand block!


    "Hiss!"


    However, his speed was slow after all, and the cold light flashed away.


    As the scarlet blood spilled down from the void, one arm of the ancestor of Styx broke away from his arm and then fell into the blood sea below.


    "What a pity."


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao held the soul sword in his hand and shook his head slightly disappointed. The star eyes looked at the void. The front end of the soul sword was embedded in the void.


    Originally, he wanted to directly cut off the head of the ancestor of Styx with a soul sword by controlling the "space gate".


    But unexpectedly, the latter responded so quickly that it was a pity to cut off one arm.


    This sword did not succeed. The latter will be on guard next time. It is unlikely to succeed.


    At this time, the Styx ancestor''s face was full of ferocity, his eyes gradually became red, glanced at the slowly creeping crack behind him, and his anger poured into his heart.


    This sword is cut out from behind through the void space.


    The latter is only a fairy level, but has such terrible control over space. It''s incredible!


    "Although I don''t know what secrets you have, I''ll leave you anyway!"


    The voice of the ancestor of the Styx river was low and Xiaosha. After noticing the sword meaning on mu Qingxiao, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Born in the sea of blood, he is a congenital God and devil. In terms of seniority, he is comparable to Yuanshi, Nuwa and others.


    At the beginning, he saw Nu Wa knead earth to make people, and his merit and virtue became holy. Later, he also imitated Nu Wa and created the Shura nationality with the sea of blood as the root, but he could not become holy.


    It was like a thorn in his throat.


    Later, he witnessed that the emperor of the Terran became a quasi Saint one after another. He was very angry. Now the Terran youth cut off his arm, and the growth rate was terrible, which could threaten his life. The killing heart of the ancestors of the Styx river was several times blazing.


    He was deeply afraid of Mu Qingxiao''s growth rate.


    He can''t become a saint. If the latter is given enough time to grow to the same height as others, he can''t imagine


    The most important thing is that if he kills the young man in front of him, the secret of the latter belongs to him. It''s not impossible for him to become a saint when he gets together.


    "Sonorous!"


    Two red immortal swords were blaring slightly. One of the ancestors of Styx river was holding Yuantu and the other was holding a nose. The blood light was towering, reflecting the sea of blood drowning Kunlun, and the cold killing intention swept out.


    "Die!"


    The voice of the old ancestor of the Styx river was like thunder, the shaking sky was shaking, the blood lotus was in full bloom, and two fairy swords were waved fiercely.


    "Fierce!"


    At this time, a sudden sound of Feng Ming sounded through the sky.


    I saw the black inflammation all over the sky, a huge body of 100 feet swept out of the black inflammation, and the cold flash flashed across the sky at a speed that the ancestors of the Styx could not respond!


    "Feng... Bang!"


    The voice of the Styx ancestor was full of disbelief, but his body burst into a blood mist before his words were completely spoken.


    Before the blood fog fell, it was burned by divine fire and emptiness.


    When the ancestor of the Styx River Falls, the black wings vibrate, the black phoenix blocks the sky and the sun, soars in the air, and the whole body is black and inflamed, turning into nothingness.


    The sea of blood receded, the black inflammation gathered, and a white robe appeared.


    Looking at the disappearing sea of blood under his feet, mu Qingxiao star narrowed his eyes, waved his sleeve robe, and the two handles exuded a red halo. The evil spirit filled fairy sword appeared in his hands.


    "Yuan Tu and a Bi are worthy of being born demons. In addition to ye Huohong lotus, there are two fairy swords. The inside information is rich, but it''s a pity that they are unlucky."


    The two immortal swords are both second-class immortal swords, which are not immortal swords, but the killing sword intention on them is a good thing. It''s a pity to abandon them.


    Collect Yuantu and a bi into the small world, and mu Qingxiao takes a deep breath.


    Although the ancestor of Styx river is only an incarnation, he is still an immortal. It would be difficult to deal with him if he hadn''t exposed the incarnation of Heifeng.


    The latter is not like the West Queen Mother. Mu Qingxiao''s immortal Qi can interfere with the latter''s mood and greatly reduce her combat effectiveness, but the ancestor of Styx is different, so the immortal Qi effect does not work.


    If it works


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao smoked from the corners of his eyes. That kind of picture is unimaginable.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, Xingmou swept around. The whole area around Kunlun Mountain had become devastated in the previous war, and even could not feel any breath of life.


    Shrouded in white light, mu Qingxiao suddenly appeared in the hazy little world.


    Back in the small world, the space was distorted, and his figure appeared in the lake around the hundred million year sacred tree, which is where he placed the water spirit beads.


    Standing over the lake, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, the lake water rolled in the lake, and soon a very long silver body flew out of it and suspended in the void.


    At the moment, the silver Python''s body is rigidly suspended in the void, and the lantern sized pupils look at mu Qingxiao in horror.


    It has opened its mind. Naturally, it is clear that the young man in front of him saved himself and brought himself to this magical place.


    It likes the breath here very much. It has strong vitality. It soon recovered from the injury and achieved twice the result with half the effort. The only thing that worries it is how the young people in front of it will deal with themselves.


    Looking at the dark pupils of the silver python, mu Qingxiao said, "you are allowed to practice here, but you will guard around this sacred tree in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: after the end of the Xianjian plane, I thought about many worlds, such as Baolian lamp, gourd baby, Nezha making the sea... And other fairy stories. I was deeply impressed by these stories. Please leave a message in the comment area.

 Chapter 892

    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, the silver scale Python fiercely lit his huge head.


    Although the youth in front of him seems ordinary, he feels extremely depressed.


    Moreover, the latter saved his life and found a place with such pure breath.


    Maybe in thousands of years, it can completely evolve into a dragon. It''s also a good choice to practice here.


    Seeing the silver scale Python''s consent, mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied, lifted his imprisonment and let him be free.


    Aware that his body could move, the python rushed directly to the lake below, set off a wave, and finally disappeared.


    Although Python is only in the state of harmony, it is obviously evolving towards a dragon. Since it can degenerate into a dragon, it may eventually become a dragon.


    In the future, when this world evolves into a small world, a middle world, a large world, and even a broader territory, there will also be creatures in it.


    Mu Qingxiao is the master of the world. Naturally, it''s necessary to think about it in the future and avoid people breaking into here by mistake. It''s the best choice to be guarded by fierce animals.


    When the python disappeared, shrouded in white light, he left the hazy little world and looked at the devastated Kunlun mountain. Mu Qingxiao said, "system, go back."


    "Ding, prepare for regression, host information digitization."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of fairyland (ten alchemists)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, cen Biqing.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao felt a whirl of heaven and earth. As soon as his consciousness was dark, he appeared in a blue sky.


    Feel the rarefied energy in the air, look at the dense skyscrapers under your feet, the space is distorted, and the figure disappears out of thin air in the twinkling of an eye.


    Back to the manor, the villa is still warm.


    For his departure and return, Lu Xueqi and them have been completely used to it.


    During mu Qingxiao''s absence and free time, they will also learn from each other and discuss some spiritual experience.


    They don''t care about worldly things except playing on weekdays. Now they are all focused on practice.


    After all, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life, and the permanent appearance, which is a fatal temptation for any woman.


    Of course, when they get together, their accomplishments are always high and low. When compared with each other, they are always unwilling to show weakness.


    Although there is no aura or immortality on the earth, they naturally do not lack resources with the panacea searched by mu Qingxiao from all sides.


    After leaving for a few months, his wife''s breath grew, and he was naturally very pleased.


    It''s rare to be leisurely. Mu Qingxiao forgets all the things of cultivation, cultivates and nourishes nature, and accompanies them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The blue sky is as clear as a wash.


    In the manor filled with aura and in front of the swimming pool in front of the villa, mu Qingxiao lay on the sun chair, bathed in the warm sun.


    Leisurely days always pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year is fleeting.


    In the past six months, mu Qingxiao and Lu Xueqi completely put their cultivation behind them, ran around the world, ate, drank and had fun, and experienced the life of ordinary people.


    During this period, his state of mind was more stable. After double cultivation with his wives, his immortality was also thicker, but there was still a big gap from heaven fairyland.


    "Husband, are you leaving?"


    Lu Xueqi was lightly dressed in white, with an ethereal face and a pleasant voice. She sat by the swimming pool and asked with tender eyes.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and sniffed the faint body fragrance.


    Lu Xueqi''s pretty face flushed slightly and leaned gracefully in his arms, but she still couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xueqi flashed a dim light in her eyes.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao hugged her tighter and said softly, "last time, when I come back next time, I will take you away."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xueqi trembled, nodded slightly, drilled into his arms, and raised a smile on her pretty face.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao was going to transfer the whole manor to the Yinian sacred tree, but there are many things in the secular world that have not been solved. If he leaves in this way, he will leave regret.


    Of course, in addition to his wife and the brilliant group established by himself, he can be said to be cumin without concern.


    Moreover, at the moment, he doesn''t care about the power of money in the secular world. When he leaves is the same, as are Wang Yuyan and Lu Xueqi, but Ouyang Ziyan is different.


    Although Ouyang Ziyan has no feelings for the family in the capital, she has her mother and grandfather, as well as the group she takes care of in Jinghai city.


    He has also mentioned this matter, but no matter who it is, it will take some time to deal with it.


    If this matter is not handled properly, her Taoist heart is not perfect, and her future path of cultivation will be extremely bumpy. This is not what mu Qingxiao wants to see.


    Regardless of Ouyang Ziyan''s final decision, mu Qingxiao will support or receive all her parents and grandparents into the small world.


    There is enough time for Ouyang Ziyan to consider this departure.


    Holding Lu Xueqi and smelling the faint fragrance of the beauty, I don''t know how long I can''t see her, and I''m ready to move.


    At that moment, mu Qingxiao was picked up by a princess and quickly swept away towards the villa in the beautiful woman''s voice


    Not long after, the red waves rolled and the atmosphere in the villa bedroom warmed up. Then there were bursts of red faced whispers, and the spring filled the garden.


    After more than an hour, with a sudden high cry, the strange sound in the bedroom suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the sweat dripping, soft and boneless perfect body in his arms, his eyes are full of pity.


    She gently pulled over the quilt to cover her. When Lu Xueqi fell asleep, she leaned down and kissed her jade forehead. Only then did she mobilize her fairy spirit to condense into a white robe and turn away.


    "System, leave."


    "Ding, I''m about to start my plane journey."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: now the protagonist has reached the nine peak state of earth immortals. I feel that there is no meaning to stay on the earth. It can live in the small world. According to my idea, let all the women move into the small world. Please give me some advice.


    I don''t know what to write. Give me some time to brew.

 Chapter 893

    The system prompt sound fell, and with a whirl of heaven and earth, consciousness dissipated.


    When consciousness was restored, the star eyes slowly opened, and what came into view was a vast blue sky.


    "Ding, the host plane is the plane of Dahua journey to the West. Start publishing the task."


    "Ding, the main task is to obtain the moonlight treasure box, and the task reward is to improve the realm."


    "Ding, plunder task 1, get the favor of the plot female owner, and the task reward: a heavy improvement in the realm."


    "Big talk westward journey?"


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. He knew something about this plane. It was a nonsense plot, but it was extremely dangerous.


    This face said that the monkey king escorted Tang Sanzang to the west to learn scriptures, but on the way, he conspired with the ox demon king to kill Tang Sanzang and stole the moonlight treasure box.


    On hearing the news, master Guanyin rushed to get rid of the monkey king so as not to endanger the common people.


    Tang Sanzang was merciful and willing to exchange his life. Guanyin ordered Wukong to be reborn as a man five hundred years later to redeem his sins.


    Five hundred years later, the supreme treasure reincarnated by the monkey king had some complicated relations with the white bone essence "Bai Jingjing".


    Finally, after Bai Jingjing''s death, zhizunbao wants to save his sweetheart. He goes to Pansi cave alone, finds the moonlight treasure box left by Pansi immortal, and returns to the story 500 years ago.


    In the plot, there are the legendary strong people such as the monkey king, the ox demon king, Guanyin Bodhisattva and so on. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    The westward journey is quite a high-level world. There are real heaven, Buddhism, powerful demon families, as well as various legendary immortals and powerful magic weapons.


    Immortals and immortals are not rare in this plane. Only with strong strength can they survive in it.


    The first task of the system release is to plunder the moonlight treasure box in the plot.


    Back in the hands of the supreme treasure 500 years ago, it was not difficult for mu Qingxiao to win it from the moonlight treasure box.


    As for the plot heroine, it gives him a headache.


    Zixia and Qingxia were originally the wicks intertwined by the Buddha. They had a fierce struggle in their previous lives, so the Buddha rolled them together into a wick and asked them to practice hard to resolve this gratitude and resentment.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    After they got together, they fought more fiercely than before. In the plot, Zixia and Qingxia shared the same body, Zixia during the day and Qingxia at night.


    Because Zixia is pure and persistent, she is crazy about love. She only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals. In order to find her love, she is desperate in private. The fairy world is ashamed of this, so she keeps sending heavenly soldiers and generals to hunt her down.


    After coming down to earth, Zixia found that the supreme treasure reincarnated by the monkey king was her ideal husband, and then desperate to pursue her love.


    He was lost in the desert, rescued by the ox demon king and forced to marry him.


    Until the end, Zixia and Qingxia were reconciled, but Zixia became the supreme treasure of the monkey king for protection. In the end, she was stabbed by the ox demon king, and Qingxia returned to the Tathagata Buddha to continue to be the wick.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s view, the moment Ziqing sword was pulled out of its sheath, it was doomed to her tragic life.


    The second task of the system is to get the favor of Zixia fairy.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao shook his head bitterly. He not only needs to pull out the purple green sword, but also needs to be ready to deal with the pursuit of celestial soldiers and generals in the fairy world at any time.


    Put the complex thoughts behind you and return to your mind. The star eyes look around and feel the rich energy between heaven and earth, which is much more vast than that of the fairy sword and the white snake.


    The immortal soul''s power was released, and the range of a hundred feet was reflected into his sea of knowledge.


    At his feet is a forest full of boundless primitive atmosphere. The forest is shrouded in haze. When you look through the haze, you can see the towering mountains in the distance, which is magnificent, making people feel small.


    There were no demons around. Mu Qingxiao felt a little surprised.


    You know, when you entered the White Snake throne and the immortal sword throne, there might be a powerful demon family living on the top of a mountain in the mountains and wilderness.


    Not knowing where he was, mu Qingxiao glanced at the mountain in the distance, and his figure immediately turned into a sword light and swept away towards the mountain.


    After two breaths, mu Qingxiao''s figure passed through the mountains, left the forest and fell from the sky. In a valley not far away, small buildings loomed


    "Bloody smell?"


    He noticed that there was a trace of blood in the air. As soon as the star eyes coagulated, the space was slightly distorted, and his figure appeared at the door of the village in the valley.


    "No, help, you demons!"


    "Ha ha... Devil, it''s your blessing that I can see you. If the bitch dares to resist, I''ll kill all the people here."


    Just appeared at the gate of the village in the valley. Hearing the sad cry for help of the woman and the man''s unobstructed tone, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    Glancing around, I saw the cold bodies lying in a pool of blood, including middle-aged men, more old and weak women and children.


    "Who!"


    As soon as I stepped into the village, two thunders sounded.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward. In front of him were two young people wearing black robes and red sword badges on their chest. Their faces were quite surprised.


    On a flat land not far away, a famous old man held a group of children in his arms, paralyzed and trembling in place.


    On the left side of the group, a young man in purple pressed a woman with messy clothes and tears under her


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s sudden appearance, the purple robed young man immediately stopped his action at the moment, turned around and said with a sad smile: "I didn''t expect that there was still a fish in the net, disturbing my childe''s beauty and killing him."


    "Yes, childe!"


    As soon as the words of the purple robed youth fell, the two black robed youth shook their palms, and two red long swords appeared in their hands. They bullied and went up to Mu Qingxiao and cut off. There was a faint evil spirit around them.


    "Evil mind, evil cultivation?"


    Aware of the breath of two young men in black and purple, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned.


    The two swords cut towards themselves, and the sharp flash in the star eyes disappeared. With a wave of the sleeve robe at will, the vast and infinite energy of heaven and earth swept out.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Like a gust of wind, the bodies of the two young men in black stopped suddenly, and turned into a blood mist with the two dull sounds.


    At this moment, the terrible silence all around, whether the sobbing of old and weak women and children, or the sad laughter of purple young people, stopped at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I thought about it all night in my dream. Most of the plot characters of baoliandeng and the seven fairies are related to the journey to the West. I won''t write it for the time being. The position is tentatively determined to be the classic "journey to the west", so as to meet the requirements of all big guys.

 Chapter 894

    The silence in the valley was terrible. Seeing that his two guards burst into a blood mist, the purple robed youth turned pale in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s cold hum was like nine days of thunder. The young man immediately screamed, and his body flew out of control. It didn''t fall to the ground until he hit the strong tree pole along the way.


    At the moment, the young man in purple robe fell to the ground with his abdomen in his hand. He kept wailing and his face was ferocious. He shouted, "you... You dare to destroy my Dantian!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly.


    The latter wears luxurious clothes, has a rebellious tone, and has two primordial friars as guards. It is estimated that it is either a force or a young master of a sect.


    But they all have evil Qi. Their breath is cold and evil. I''m afraid they are not a aboveboard sect.


    "Here, where?"


    As soon as the clear pronunciation fell, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in front of the purple robed youth, and the indifferent star eyes looked down at him.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a terrible silence around, and the ferocious expression of the young man in purple froze on his face.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Hearing his words, ten thousand grass mud horses in the purple robed young man''s heart leaped past. In front of his feelings, the terrible young man was not a man in the valley at all, just a person asking for directions!


    "Yiyin -"


    "Hiss!"


    The long sword roared slightly. With the scream of tearing heart and lungs, blood burst out. I saw an arm thrown high, and the indifferent voice sounded again.


    "I ask you, where is this?"


    At this time, the purple robed youth''s face was ferocious and twisted, his right hand covered his left arm, and a terrible roar came out of his mouth.


    "Ah... I want you to die! I want you..."


    "Yiyin -"


    "Hiss!"


    However, the indistinct words of the purple robed youth had not yet been said. With the blood spraying, another arm broke away from his body.


    "I''m asking you again, where is this?"


    As soon as the words fell, two lines of tears flowed down the ferocious face of the young man in purple robe. He endured the sharp pain and shivered: "you can''t do this to me. My father is the leader of the Blood Sword sect. If you dare..."


    The light wind blew and looked at the indifferent star eyes. The purple robed youth trembled. The Yellow unknown liquid continuously overflowed from the crotch. At the same time, the words in his mouth trembled and blurted out.


    "This is Cangmang mountain. It''s the sphere of influence of my blood sword sect for thousands of miles. Don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao waved his sleeve robe, and the ring on the fingertip of the purple robed youth appeared in his hand.


    He glanced at the young man in surprise. There was a lot of room to accept the ring. There were a mountain of gold, silver and jewelry, and there were countless high-level miraculous drugs. It can be seen that the power behind the young man was not weak. No wonder he dared to be so rampant.


    After searching for a moment, mu Qingxiao finally found the general map he needed.


    He glanced at the map and put it away. Najie threw it on the ground. Although the things in it were valuable, he couldn''t see them at all.


    Glancing at the purple robed youth lying in a pool of blood, mu Qingxiao took another look at the village full of corpses. The old people and children in the center dare not look at it.


    He shook his head. As soon as he took a step, his figure appeared 100 meters away and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    When mu Qingxiao left, the woman with messy clothes on the left got up from the ground, came to the young man in purple robe, picked up a stone and hit him on the head.


    Seeing this, the old man in the village also took out all kinds of farm tools from the grass house and cut them off at the purple robed youth.


    The purple robed youth''s elixir field was broken, his arms were lost, and he had no aura to protect his body. He could only lie on the ground and let all kinds of blunt tools hit his head again and again.


    Under the siege of a group of people, the young people who were already dying burst out with blood mixed with white substances, and could only make subtle sobs


    Not long after, the young man in purple lost his life completely, and his whole body was in ruins. He could not see a person except for his thick white bones.


    After everything, the woman and the old man cried and knelt down in the direction of Mu Qingxiao''s departure.


    Suddenly, a strange red light floated from the unidentified body of the young man in purple robe. In a palace hundreds of miles away, a middle-aged man in red robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    The middle-aged hands were bound and printed, and the space was distorted for a while, and the figure appeared over the deep valley.


    Looking at the valley full of corpses, the middle-aged man stared at the thick white bones in the pool of blood with haze eyes. His eyes suddenly became red, angry, and his hands fell.


    "Boom!"


    Between the earth and the mountains, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky!


    Not long after, when the dust dispersed with the wind, the valley had disappeared and was replaced by a dark pit with no bottom.


    Standing in the void, the middle-aged man in red looked to the East and said, "my son, as a father, I will catch the murderer and let him not survive or die!"


    "The elders of the Blood Sword sect listen to the order and block the mountains within a radius of ten thousand miles. No one can take a step!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the valley, on a lush mountain.


    Mu Qingxiao stood with his hands down, felt the prohibition over the space, looked back at the direction of the valley, and there was no wave in the star eyes.


    The clear sky is thousands of miles, clear as washing, and a red awn comes across the void.


    The space in front was distorted for a while, and then the figure of a man in red appeared. He stepped on the void, with sword eyebrows and stars. His breath was soft and evil, and his eyes stared at mu Qingxiao coldly.


    "Thief, you killed my son!"


    Mu Qingxiao was surprised that the middle-aged man in red robe was also a strong man in Wonderland.


    Boasting about the journey to the west is worthy of being a high-level plane. There are many immortals like dogs. Immortals walk all over the ground.


    "That mole ant? I killed it. What can you do to me?"


    "Die!"


    Hearing his indifferent words, the man''s face was cold and killing, his voice was cold and cold, and his anger was raging.


    Above the void, the red light is as bright as Xia, gorgeous and dazzling. The evil spirit rushes into the sky. I see the middle-aged man in red robe holding a red long sword, and the sword light crosses the sky.


    Standing on the mountain peak, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and said in a clear voice, "go."


    "Yiyin -"


    As soon as the words fell, with the sound of a sword ringing through the sky, a brilliant white light flashed away.


    "Immortal!"


    The man exclaimed and noticed that his neck was cold. His neck was stiff and he looked down.


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, a blood mark appeared on the neck of the middle-aged man in red robe. When the blood burst out, his head broke away from his body and finally fell from high altitude


    Blood Sword sect leader, earth immortals fall!


    Looking at the cheering soul sword around him, mu Qingxiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, took out the map and looked at it. After confirming the position, it turned into a sword light and swept away towards the West.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''m very lazy recently. I''m addicted to eating chicken and can''t extricate myself.

 Chapter 895

    The Blood Sword sect is located in the xuesha mountain range on the west side of China. It is the overlord in the cultivation world, including the secular world.


    Mu Qingxiao treads on the void, chasing the stars and catching up with the moon. It''s a hundred miles'' journey, but the time of two breaths has arrived.


    The figure paused in the void. Not far away, there is a mountain surrounded by evil spirit. The bloody mountain is the residence of the Blood Sword gate.


    In the continuous mountains, xuesha peak stands tall and majestic, and the gorgeous Ruixia flows down from the top of the mountain with bright sunlight.


    In the hazy Ruixia, the ancient palace buildings can be seen faintly. The roads leading to xuesha peak are paved with jade. In the sunlight, it is holy and does not occupy a trace of mortal dust.


    In the contrast of this bloody peak, the surrounding mountains are like small mounds, insignificant.


    It is estimated that anyone will marvel at this scene. The Blood Sword gate is really a holy land for cultivation.


    If you can''t clearly see the evil Qi around you, mu Qingxiao really thinks that this is a fairy gate, not a place to hide dirt.


    Without concealing the body shape, the space was distorted for a while, and the figure appeared in the mountain sky of Blood Sword gate.


    Looking down, mu Qingxiao could clearly see that there were many monks shuttling between the palace groups and walking on the jade steps in the Blood Sword gate.


    In addition to the monks wearing different colors of robes, there are several huge smells in the palace. Compared with the previous men in red robes, the gap is not too big.


    As the saying goes, if you cut grass without removing its roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    With a sneer, mu Qingxiao grabbed the space with his right hand towards the sky. The space was distorted and pulled fiercely. The space within a hundred miles trembled slightly!


    Immediately, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the invisible boundary shrouded in all directions, enveloping the whole bloody mountain range.


    Soon, the top practitioners on the whole xuesha peak jumped fiercely in their hearts, as if they felt that there was a net between heaven and earth to trap themselves and there was nowhere to escape.


    This phenomenon makes all the top friars tremble.


    All of a sudden, during the robbery period, the earth fairy level friars fiercely opened their eyes and swept into the air from ancient palaces.


    Looking at the figure of a famous man appearing in the palace, mu Qingxiao''s heart moved, and an illusory long sword suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Who dares to break into the Blood Sword gate without permission!"


    Suddenly, a scream burst out from the mouth of a famous old man.


    The top of the palace is paved with red jade. Shrouded in the sunlight, it is holy and dusty, like the palace in the sky withering on the earth.


    In the blue sky, the white robed youth stepped on the void, the luster of countless fairy swords flowed, and the cold light reflected by the sword body covered the sunlight on the palace Que in an instant.


    As soon as the shouts of the elders of the Blood Sword gate rang out, there were sword lights tearing the void and running down the sky.


    In an instant, the sword rained like rain.


    With the dull sound of "poop poop", a famous monk was pierced through his heart by a fairy sword in the Blood Sword door, in the palace group and on the jade steps.


    I saw a famous monk''s face covered with disbelief. He trembled and pointed to Mu Qingxiao. Finally, he fell to the ground and lost his life.


    "How dare you kill my blood sword door and die!"


    Seeing this, an old man in the palace was shocked and angry, burst into a drink, turned into a sword light, swept into the sky, surrounded by strong evil Qi, turned into a bright long sword and cut off mu Qingxiao.


    "A mantis is a cart."


    As soon as the clear sound of the word fell, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, the vast energy of heaven and earth swept out, and the space collapsed in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The vast energy of heaven and Earth collided with the sword light and burst out dazzling light. In the terrible air wave, the sword light was destroyed in an instant, and the energy of heaven and earth was unstoppable and blasted towards the bloody peak!


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With the sound of roaring and cracking, the glorious and gorgeous ancient palaces flowing Ruixia were constantly destroyed by energy, the rubble and jade splashed, and the whole bloody peak became devastated in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, the immortal of the Blood Sword sect who had just shot was lifted out by the terrible energy. The bones of his body were like rubble, and the cracks continued to spread. His hands were dripping with blood, revealing his white bones, which was very miserable.


    "Open the mountain protection array!"


    Aware of the horror of Mu Qingxiao''s realm, the old man roared and his killing intention rushed out of his eyes.


    As the elder of the Blood Sword sect, he has not known how long he has not suffered such a serious injury, but now he is beaten in his home and his body will burst.


    However, he was very depressed. Why did such a strong man break through the mountain gate and kill their blood sword disciples for no reason.


    Moreover, such a young and terrible earth fairy was unheard of in the cultivation world.


    Without time to think about it, he dragged his broken body and retreated. On the magnificent palace, several elders of the Blood Sword sect united to seal, and the immortal power surged out of his body.


    With the seal of several elders, the strong evil spirit gathered in the bloody mountain, and the scarlet light appeared in the mountain.


    "Hum, mountain protection array?"


    With a sneer, mu Qingxiao''s right hand formed a claw shape and grabbed it towards the void. With a fierce pull, the void within a thousand feet collapsed like a mirror, forming a little fluorescence and turned into a void space.


    With the passing of immortal power surging in the void, the scarlet light in the xuesha mountain gradually faded, and the evil Qi gathered from all directions also spread.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Aware of the turbulence in the space and the passing of immortal power, the elders of the Blood Sword gate were shocked and said, "the mountain protection array was broken!"


    Unable to feel the start of the mountain protection array, the scarred elder''s heart trembled wildly. Looking at the young man standing in the void, he uttered a voice of horror, and a sense of despair arose from his heart.


    "Heaven... Heaven fairyland!"


    Originally, mu Qingxiao had no grudges with the so-called Blood Sword sect, but the previous youth and earth immortals made him quite unhappy. In that case, what''s the use of keeping it, not to mention the evil sect.


    The hands are intertwined, and the purple and black immortal Qi surges out. A numbing breath sweeps out centered on mu Qingxiao. Under this breath, the slowly healed void ripples and becomes restless again.


    Glancing at the mountains below, the clear voice came out of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth.


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    From the bottom up, an illusory palm print runs down. At the moment of plundering, it expands at an unspeakable speed and finally turns into a huge palm print.


    The palm print passed, and the newly healed void turned into nothingness.


    "Blood Sword gate! It''s over!"


    Feeling the frightening energy fluctuation and ten thousand Zhang palm prints in the sky, the Blood Sword sect knew it could not escape and couldn''t help but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 896

    The ten thousand Zhang wide palm print covered the blood evil mountain. For a moment, the sky over the Blood Sword gate fainted, and everyone could feel a terrible pressure pouring down.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the roar through the sky, the palm print fell in an instant.


    The earth immortals and friars of the Blood Sword gate in the void burst into a blood mist at the moment of contact with the sky turning seal.


    "Bang!"


    With the shaking of a position, the blood evil peak turned into dust, and the luxurious palace turned into powder. The ground and space around thousands of miles trembled, just like the Earth Dragon turning over.


    The huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the whole xuesha mountain turned into dust at a speed of destroying the withered and decaying.


    About a few minutes or so, the roar in the mountains dissipated


    At the moment, xuesha peak has disappeared without a trace, and the lush xuesha mountain has turned into a bottomless Tiankeng.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that what is below is not a Tiankeng, but a ten thousand foot palm print.


    "Since then, there is no blood sword door in the world."


    Looking at the palm print below, mu Qingxiao star''s eyes had no waves in the ancient well. After a low murmur, it turned into a streamer and swept away towards the East.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pangu opened up, the three emperors ruled the world, and the five emperors determined Lun. The world was divided into four continents: Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhezhou, nanzhibu Zhou, and beigulu Zhou.


    In Dongsheng Shenzhou, there is a country called Aolai country.


    Near the sea, there is a famous mountain called Huaguo Mountain.


    In the plot, the supreme treasure is the reincarnation of the monkey king. It uses the moonlight treasure box to go back 500 years ago. The address is just near the shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain.


    In the blue sky, a sword light swept by, just like chasing the stars and the moon. Several breathing mountains and rivers have swept millions of miles.


    The location of the Blood Sword gate is in Xiniu Hezhou, while the shuilian cave is in Dongsheng Shenzhou. The mainland is so vast that the two locations are far apart.


    If an ordinary monk wants to travel from Xiniu Hezhou to Dongsheng Shenzhou, it will take several years even at the fastest speed.


    Moreover, the distance between the two directions is too far, there are many demons on the way, and it is not impossible to fall in the middle.


    At the moment, mu Qingxiao is chasing the stars and the moon. He is flying across the sky. His mind suddenly moves. His figure stops in the void. There is a vast fluctuation of immortal power hundreds of miles away.


    Moreover, this fluctuation is far from comparable to that of the earth immortals of the Blood Sword gate.


    He took out the map in the storage space and took a look. He was still a long way from his destination. He was not in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s mind turned a hundred times, and the black flame swept out. He turned into a black phoenix about one foot in the wind. His luxurious wings fluttered and soared in the air. After plundering a hundred miles, he rushed down to the mountains and landed on the branches of an ancient cliff tree.


    Compared with the past, mu Qingxiao''s realm and strength have been improved too much. The change of Heifeng''s Avatar is also controlled by the heart.


    The breath is hidden in the branches. If the immortal soul''s power is far higher than him, it is difficult to detect his existence.


    Of course, in the same realm, mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe that whose immortal soul power is more vast than his.


    Not long after he turned into a black phoenix and just landed on the branches of the cliff, there was a violent roar from the mountains, with patches of ancient trees toppling, sawdust splashing and rocks crumbling.


    On the thick branches, mu Qingxiao''s Golden Phoenix eyes turned to the mountains.


    I saw the dust flying there, six terrible figures intertwined over the ancient forest, and the whole mountain was devastated by Xianli''s bombing.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao calmed down and saw the six figures in the mountain clearly.


    Over the mountains, a purple figure stood. She was wearing a purple skirt and holding a fairy sword. Her face was flawless and beautiful. Her beauty was not lost to Cailin.


    Opposite the purple skirt woman, there are five men.


    The first man had a handsome appearance, with two earlobes and bright eyes, wearing a three mountain flying phoenix hat, wearing silver armor, a wisp of gold boots lined with coiled dragon socks, jade belt and eight treasures makeup, a slingshot and a crescent moon around his waist, a three pointed two-edged gun in his hand, a silver cloak floating in the wind, and Yan Hong was even more domineering.


    Behind the man stood four figures with a little dignity.


    One on the left is wearing white armor and holding a lute, followed by a blue armor and a sword.


    The one on the right is dressed in red armor and wrapped around the dragon. Then he is dressed in green armor, lying on the silver mouse in his left hand and holding a treasure umbrella in his right hand.


    The Golden Phoenix''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of surprise. In Mu Qingxiao''s induction, the woman holding the fairy sword in the purple skirt actually had nine cultivation accomplishments in the fairyland, and so did the leading man opposite.


    As for the young man with a three pointed and two edged gun, behind him, the men in all kinds of armor have the five reconstruction of the fairyland.


    At this time, the purple skirt woman''s pink lips opened gently, and her sweet voice blurted out: "three eyes, how long do you want to catch up, really when the immortal is afraid of you?"


    "Hum, you''ve violated the law of heaven by going down without permission. I advise you to arrest and don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "There are only heaven rules. What''s the meaning of the cold and ruthless heaven? It''s not as comfortable as my fairy in the world. If you dare to continue to entangle, don''t blame my fairy for being rude."


    After that, the purple skirt woman turned and was about to leave. The young man looked angry and said, "go, catch her."


    The immortal force surged wildly, and the sound burst again and again. The young man bullied him with a three pointed two-edged gun, followed by four men behind him.


    Seeing this, the purple skirt woman was thin and angry. She pulled out the fairy sword. The bright sword light crossed the sky, and the six figures fought in full swing again.


    On the branches of the cliff not far away, mu Qingxiao''s golden Fengming looked at the six people and said, "is there such a coincidence?"


    According to their previous conversation, the young man wearing silver armor and holding a three pointed and two edged gun is obviously Erlang Zhenjun in the sky.


    As for the four people behind Erlang God, it seems that they are the heavenly kings of the East, the growth heavenly kings of the south, the wide eyed heavenly kings of the west, the heavenly kings of the north, and the four heavenly kings.


    The identity of the five people is like this. Isn''t that a gorgeous woman in a purple skirt


    At the moment, Yang Jian, holding a three pointed two edged gun, turned into a cyan rainbow. He came in an instant. He was very terrible. He wanted to kill the forest. The temperature dropped sharply for tens of miles.


    The purple skirt woman holds a fairy sword and her willow eyebrows are wrinkled. The latter realm is comparable to her, and there are many magic weapons. Moreover, there are four heavenly kings behind her. If she really fights, she will suffer.


    But looking at the current situation, the latter obviously did not intend to let her go.


    "In that case, don''t blame Ben Xian for being rude."


    With that, the fairy power on the purple skirt woman''s fairy sword flowed and burst into a bright light. The graceful figure swept through the void and cut off Yang Jian with a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 897

    The clang echoed in the sky. The fairy sword collided with the three pointed two edged gun, and the terrible fairy force poured out, destroying the terrain in the mountains.


    Holding the king of heaven flicked the lute, the sword of the king of heaven was waved and cut out. The dragon on the arm of the king of heaven vomited messages. I heard that the king of heaven was holding a wisdom umbrella and burning sounds.


    With the help of the four heavenly kings, Yang Jian was more brave than ever. She was not afraid of the purple skirt woman''s sword power. Unconsciously, she occupied the upper point and suppressed her fierce breath.


    On the cliff branches, mu Qingxiao and Feng''s eyes narrowed. It can''t be seen that the purple skirt woman has been at a disadvantage. Although the attack is fierce, it is estimated that she will be defeated soon.


    Sure enough, under the interference of the four heavenly kings, the purple skirt woman gradually retreated.


    Yan Hong in Yang Jian''s eyebrows was shining brightly. With a three pointed and two edged gun, she directly picked out her fairy sword, swept the long gun across the woman''s waist.


    The purple skirt woman was stunned and felt frightened. The crisis enveloped her whole body. The vast energy came from the left, but she couldn''t escape.


    On the branches, mu Qingxiao and Feng narrowed their eyes and said, "go."


    "Yiyin..."


    The sound of the sword rang through the sky, and a bright sword light cut through the sky. Yang Jian''s pupils shrank fiercely. He only heard a clang. A powerful force came from the three pointed and two edged gun, which shocked his body to stagger back in the void!


    Yang Jian stepped back a hundred steps and finally stabilized his body. Looking at the immortal sword suspended in the void, the sound billowed and angrily said, "anyone who comes, dare to obstruct the work of the heaven!"


    The purple skirt woman was also surprised that someone would save her in such a deserted place. Meimou couldn''t help looking down the sharp fairy sword in the void.


    "Whew!"


    The soul sword roared slightly and tore the space back. I don''t know when, in the void not far away, a young man came with his feet on the void.


    The young man is wearing a white robe with black hair and waist as black as jade. His appearance is perfect without any defects. His temperament is holy and dust-free, and his demeanor is excellent.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    Looking at mu Qingxiao who suddenly appeared, the purple skirt woman''s beautiful eyes were colorful.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a handsome man in the world, and the realm is so unpredictable. The most important thing is that she can feel a sharp breath similar to her from the latter.


    But that breath seems to be much stronger than her.


    There is no doubt that the handsome young man in front of us is definitely a terrible Sword Fairy!


    In the void, Yang Jian frowned, three pointed and two edged gun crossed, and said, "who is your excellency? This woman has violated the rule of heaven. We are ordered by the Jade Emperor to capture her back to heaven. I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    "The decree of the Jade Emperor?"


    Qinglang''s words and sounds came out of his mouth. Mu Qingxiao sneered and said, "this seat is not a person in heaven. What does the purpose of the law have to do with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jian''s face was dignified and his tone was cautious: "the Jade Emperor is in charge of all the three worlds. Do you mean to be an enemy of heaven?"


    "Where to start?"


    Junyi''s cheek was still calm. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I just saw a few big men bullying a woman. I can''t stand it. As for Tianting, if Tianting is really so unreasonable, why not be an enemy?"


    Having said that, mu Qingxiao knows that there are many powerful people in Tianting. If they are really enemies, it is estimated that things will be very troublesome.


    However, Yang Jian has only nine areas of immortals. It can be seen that the system of this world is not as terrible as the vast world. It is estimated that there will be no immortals at the level of golden immortals when it is out of budget.


    With his current realm and strength, he really didn''t pay attention to the realm of immortals. As for the level of immortals, he was not afraid.


    You know, Yang Jian can compete with Qi Tian Da Sheng. The latter is only the nine levels of earth immortals. It is estimated that it is stronger and only the level of heaven immortals. It is unlikely to jump out of the range of heaven immortals.


    In that case, why be afraid?


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Yang Jian''s heart trembled!


    The latter is too arrogant. Is there some terrible backing behind him, so that he has the capital that doesn''t need to pay attention to the heaven?


    He shook his head slightly and put these unrealistic ideas behind him. Yang Jian raised his three pointed two-edged gun with his right hand and said, "you insist?"


    "Don''t be silent."


    As soon as the words fell, the vast immortal power surged out of Yang Jian''s body, the third eye opened between his eyebrows, and his whole body was golden and sacred.


    Mu Qingxiao star narrowed his eyes and praised: "a strong flesh body, eight or nine Xuangong?"


    Yang Jian''s pupil shrinks fiercely. The latter actually knows the eight or nine Xuangong. He must have an extraordinary origin, but he can''t hesitate.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Yang Jian''s body turned into a rainbow and broke through the void. The three pointed two edged gun was raised high and smashed at his head. All the space he had passed was broken!


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword in his right hand and raised his arm slightly. With a clang sound, it exploded. Centered on the two people, there were cracks all over the void, and the terrible impact swept out.


    The purple skirt woman''s eyes shrunk slightly. These three eyes fought with her before, but they didn''t use their full strength!


    In the void, the air waves rolled, mu Qingxiao''s arm shook, gushed out an irresistible force, and immediately lifted Yang Jian out.


    Yang Jian''s body was pedaling backward in the void, his blood was rolling, and he only felt a sweet surge in his throat. With a puff, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Zhenjun!"


    Behind Yang Jian, the four heavenly kings were shocked and came forward together.


    As for mu Qingxiao, he stood motionless in the void, his sleeves and robes fluttered with the wind, unspeakable holiness and nobility.


    Slightly raised his head, Yang Jian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stopped the actions of the four heavenly kings. His mood was indescribably dignified.


    Only Yang Jian himself knows that he cultivates eight or nine Xuangong. The immortal Dharma works. Only the flesh can break the void. With the nine powers of his fairyland, it''s nothing to resist the immortals.


    Even if he had killed the demon family in the fairyland, he could feel a sense of powerlessness in the young man in front of him.


    The latter''s flesh is several times stronger than him!


    The latter can take his blow lightly and skillfully repel himself, causing him a trace of trauma. Naturally, he can see that mu Qingxiao is the latter''s mercy.


    Otherwise, it''s not just a wound!


    Glancing at the purple skirt woman, Yang Jian closed his third eye between his eyebrows, stared at mu Qingxiao and said, "thank you for your mercy, but one yard to one yard. When we return to heaven, we will report the matter to the Jade Emperor. I hope you will take care of yourself."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a soft drink, Yang Jian put away his three pointed and two edged gun. The space was distorted for a while, and the figure disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, followed by the four heavenly kings.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 898

    When Yang Jian and the four heavenly kings left, mu Qingxiao shook his head reluctantly. It seems that trouble can''t be avoided.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes looked at the purple skirt woman. Rao is a group of charming wives, which is bound to be amazing.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the streamer rose into the sky. Mu Qingxiao grabbed the ancient fairy sword that fell into the devastated mountains.


    I felt an inexplicable smell on the fairy sword. Mu Qingxiao picked up the sword eyebrow and flashed a touch of curiosity in his star eyes. He held the sword handle in his right hand and gently pulled it out. With the sound of the sword, like a mirror, the sword body emitting cold light came into view.


    "Good sword."


    The primitive fairy sword in hand is not an ordinary product, even if it is no worse than the two fairy swords of "Yuantu" and "a bi" in the small world.


    However, he has no hobby of collecting fairy swords. Naturally, he can''t win people''s love. Moreover, with the soul sword in hand, he can''t see other fairy swords.


    "Girl, your sword."


    At this time, the woman in the purple skirt stood in the void and looked at mu Qingxiao with dazed eyes. She was thoughtful in her eyes. When she heard his words, she came back to her mind.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Then he took the fairy sword carefully, circled mu Qingxiao, looked at him carefully and said, "Wow, you''re powerful. Those three eyes are not your enemy, and you''re also an immortal?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao certainly knew what the latter thought and shook his head slightly: "it''s just a first-order casual practice."


    The purple skirt woman''s eyes were brighter, smiled and said, "San Xiu, I''m also San Xiu now. Hey, we''re destined. What do you call it?"


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t have a cold face about this self cooked mushroom in front of him. He smiled genially and said, "I''m mu Qingxiao. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "My name is Zixia, purple purple, Xiaguang Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s face was slightly stiff.


    He looked at her seriously and glanced at the primitive fairy sword in her hand inadvertently. His star eyes were full of amazement!


    Zixia? Zixia fairy?


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s bright star eyes staring at him, Zixia turned around gracefully. The purple skirt fluttered in the wind. Some jokingly said with a smile: "Why are you always staring at me?"


    "Zixia girl is beautiful. It''s estimated that any man can''t help staring at her."


    While talking, mu Qingxiao took back her eyes. No wonder she would be chased and killed by Erlang God and the four heavenly kings. It turned out that she was the Zixia fairy, the heroine of the plot.


    Seeing him lost in thought, Zixia smiled like a flower path: "you said you were scattered cultivation. Do you often travel around?"


    "Yes, the world is vast, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and there are many interesting things in the world. You can travel everywhere and be at ease."


    The world is so vast. In addition to meeting many interesting things, you can also feel the world of mortals. In practice, it is of great help to cultivate the mind and make the state of mind perfect.


    "I''m also a casual practitioner now. Can you take me with you?"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Zixia''s beautiful eyes were full of longing, and there was a different meaning in his sight.


    Mu Qingxiao was not surprised by her words. Zixia fairy fled the heaven in order to find the obsession in her heart.


    The latter is pure and persistent. He is crazy about love. He only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals. In order to find his own love, he is desperate to find the person who can pull out the purple and green sword.


    If you are willing, you have no regrets.


    What makes mu Qingxiao strange is that the estimate she just pulled out is the so-called purple green sword. No wonder she looks at herself so strangely.


    "If Miss Zixia doesn''t dislike it, let''s go together."


    "How can we dislike it? Where are we going?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao glanced at the direction of the eye flower fruit mountain and said, "go to the capital. It''s the busiest place in the secular world. I''m sure miss Zixia will like it."


    "OK, OK."


    Zixia nodded happily and agreed. Her simple and lovely appearance almost made mu Qingxiao hold her in her arms.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao meant to go to the shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain. If you can find the supreme treasure reincarnated by the monkey king, win the moonlight treasure box and complete the task of system release, it''s best.


    But now things are unexpected. She not only met Zixia fairy in advance, but also accidentally pulled out Ziqing sword. The girl seems to be ready to rely on him.


    Mu Qingxiao is a person who does what he wants. The latter is adorable and has no reason to refuse. Moreover, the system has also released a task.


    Don''t go to the water curtain cave to avoid Zixia getting involved in the track. It''s better to stay away from right and wrong. As for the moonlight treasure box, you can get it anytime.


    Although the supreme treasure is the reincarnation of the great saint of Qi Tian, it is an ordinary person without the power to bind chickens. Even if it turns into the great saint of Qi Tian, it is only Yang Jian level. In this way, it is estimated that it will be more convenient to obtain the moonlight treasure box.


    Back to God, looking at Zixia''s cheerful appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    Although this place is far from the capital, they are not in a hurry. Instead, they plunder into the mountains. Zixia takes out the silver hairpin. With a sound of white smoke, a black donkey appears in sight.


    "Mr. mu, listen to you. The capital is far from here. I want to see the scenery along the way. Ah Mao can carry two people. Come up quickly."


    Climbing up the donkey, Zixia looked back and waved to him.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t sit down, but seeing her smiling face, he didn''t disappoint, so he climbed up directly.


    Climbing up the donkey, mu Qingxiao saw that there was no place to put her hands, so he put his arms around her willow waist directly. They leaned together, and all the faint body fragrance on the beauty went into his nose.


    Feeling the heat of his hand, Zixia''s body trembled slightly, her heart beat like a drum, two blushes poured on her beautiful cheeks, and subconsciously glanced at the Ziqing sword in her hand.


    Looking back at mu Qingxiao''s perfect face without a trace of defects, Zixia was filled with a touch of joy when she recalled her outstanding demeanor.


    She had said that if anyone could pull out the purple green sword in her hand, that person would be her future husband.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so fast. It was such a feeling to like someone.


    "Zixia girl, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she had been staring at herself, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "No... no, Mao, let''s go."


    Some nervously patted the donkey sitting down, but Zixia didn''t open mu Qingxiao''s palm, but let him hold it.


    Even, his body gradually poured down and gently leaned against his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I wanted to write more about the journey to the west, but there are so many movie plots. As for the TV play Huang Zitao, I really can''t watch it. Write a paragraph and end it, and then go to another world.

 Chapter 899

    The golden crow falls in the west, and the glow is all over the sky. It dyes the sky into a colorful color, which is incomparably gorgeous.


    In the rugged mountains and forests, a bright colored donkey walks on foot, on which two figures sit.


    The young swordsman''s eyebrows and stars are like a crown of jade. She has excellent demeanor. The woman is graceful and beautiful.


    Seeing that it was late, they jumped off the donkey. Zixia shook her hand and the white waves rolled with a bang. The donkey turned into a hairpin and smiled: "there are no villages and towns nearby. Let''s spend the night here."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around. The jungle was dense. I''m afraid there were many wild animals and poisonous insects in this mountain range. Fortunately, they had high mana. It wouldn''t hurt to live here at night.


    Not long ago, when the last ray of glow converged, the jade rabbit rose eastward, night fell, and the stars turned into a river of stars, bright and gorgeous.


    Mu Qingxiao found dry firewood to raise the fire and put the fish he had caught on the fire. As for Zixia, she sat aside, dragging her red cheeks with her hands and staring at him.


    "If Tianting sends someone to chase me, aren''t you afraid to hurt yourself?"


    For Zixia''s sudden inquiry, mu Qingxiao just smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Why does Zixia want to leave the heaven?"


    "Of course, I''m tired of that place. Many people yearn for heaven, but I don''t know it''s like a cage. However, the main purpose of leaving heaven is to find my sweetheart."


    With that, the unhappiness on Zixia''s face disappeared and was replaced by a brilliant smile.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao sprinkled spices on the grilled fish and said calmly, "isn''t it good to be a fairy in heaven and see for a long time?"


    "... if I can''t be with the person I like, I will be unhappy even if I am the Jade Emperor!"


    Pondering for a moment, Zixia jade hand dragged her red cheeks, and her beautiful eyes looked at the stars. She was completely not interested in the so-called long-term vision.


    "Your character is free and easy. If you let the Jade Emperor hear this, you''ll be mad." Mu Qingxiao chuckled and liked Zixia''s character very much.


    Instead, meimou looked at mu Qingxiao, and Zixia said with a smile: "if the Jade Emperor hears you provoking the heaven during the day, it will be mad."


    "Have you found your sweetheart?"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere by the stream became strange, and Zixia''s eyes dodged and became a little twisted.


    "My heart beats so fast. I''m afraid my sweetheart is nearby."


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was stunned. A bad smile flashed in his star eyes and said, "Oh, what a coincidence?"


    I don''t know whether Zixia blushed because of the fire. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded. With a worried face, he said, "because my Ziqing sword sends a beep signal, my sweetheart must be nearby. I''m really troubled."


    Glancing at the purple green sword, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Zixia is joking. You can be so free and easy in the face of the heavenly soldiers and generals sent by Tianting. Why bother now?"


    "This marriage is arranged by God. I don''t know how to tell him..."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s calm appearance, Zixia''s beautiful eyes became more anxious, secretly scolded him for his wood, and the jade hand clenched the Ziqing sword.


    "Since Miss Zixia is so anxious, it''s better to let it go."


    "No, this is a marriage arranged by God. What if he doesn''t believe it? What if he doesn''t like me? What if he has a wife?"


    Seeing Zixia holding the skirt and her beautiful cheeks full of tension, mu Qingxiao said positively: "Zixia girl is beautiful. It is estimated that no man will not like her. As for the wife, it is normal to have three wives and four concubines in groups in this era."


    "Really?"


    Zixia''s beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao bitterly. She hinted so clearly. Is this fool really stupid or pretending to be stupid!


    Mu Qingxiao picked up the roast fish and said, "the roast fish can be eaten."


    "Oh."


    After receiving the roast fish, Zixia tooted her mouth, grabbed her skirt, walked quickly to Mu Qingxiao, sat down next to him and said, "shall we be together?"


    For her directness, mu Qingxiao had a stronger bad smile in her eyes and said, "Miss Zixia means that my sweetheart is me?"


    "Yes, you can pull out my purple green sword. It must be my sweetheart. I didn''t know how to tell you just now. You''re so smart. Shall we start this relationship right away?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao finally open his mind, Zixia''s pretty face was full of joy, and her body was almost stuck in his arms.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t have the reason to refuse this active, outgoing and straightforward woman. She threw the grilled fish into the jungle and put her in her arms with her right hand.


    For mu Qingxiao''s sudden overbearing, Zixia was not surprised but happy. Her heart beat like a drum, and her jade hand grabbed his sleeve robe nervously.


    Seeing his handsome cheeks getting closer and closer, Liu Mei trembled gently and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Feeling the temperature on the pink lips, mu Qingxiao hugged her tighter and stared at him with star eyes. As for Zixia, she was completely shy and sweet in her heart.


    "I, uh..."


    Just as she wanted to speak, mu Qingxiao kissed her lips directly without saying a word, blocking her words back. In the dense jungle, the atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    The bright moonlight poured down, the stars were all over the sky, the stars were bright, and they hugged each other.


    Soon, the lips and teeth separate.


    Zixia was panting, and her beautiful eyes were blurred in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, but in the next second, she suddenly took out the palm of her hand that made trouble on her chest and begged: "wait, will this kind of thing be good in the future?"


    "Why?"


    Mu Qingxiao is a little depressed and has to stop just at the critical moment?


    Hearing the speech, Zixia looked around and said, "I forgot to tell you, in fact, I still have a sister who has been chasing me. If she saw me now, she would laugh at me!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. It turned out that this was the case.


    Zixia and Qingxia were originally the wicks intertwined by the Buddha. The two fought fiercely in their previous lives.


    Therefore, the Buddha rolled them together into a wick and asked them to practice hard to resolve this resentment. Unfortunately, it backfired, resulting in a more fierce fight than before.


    They also use one body. It''s Zixia during the day and Qingxia at night. Now it''s night.


    Just about to open her mouth, mu Qingxiao found that the beauty in her arms was breathing steadily. It seemed that she had fallen asleep, and a familiar and strange breath gradually woke up.


    "Who are you!"


    The cold voice sounded, the beauty in her arms trembled, and her cold eyes opened fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 900

    The tone changed from gentle to cold in the twinkling of an eye. The pretty face was still red, but the eyes were as cold as a sword blade.


    Mu Qingxiao was a little unaccustomed. Unexpectedly, two souls shared a body.


    If Zixia is a straightforward and sticky goblin, Qingxia is a cold snow mountain with cold air overflowing.


    Seeing himself lying in the arms of a strange man, his purple skirt was messy, and a strange feeling appeared on his body. Qingxia''s pupils narrowed, and his tone was like a Feng: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "I''m... Zixia''s husband."


    "What!"


    Qingxia''s pupils shrunk fiercely, screamed, and a strong sense of killing gushed out of her body.


    "Not last night. That bitch not only killed me, but also dared to find a man casually."


    "I killed you, let that bitch regret it!"


    In addition to her anger, Qingxia broke away from his arms, Yanyin pulled out the purple green sword, and without hesitation, cut mu Qingxiao''s neck with a sword.


    The space is slightly distorted. Mu Qingxiao''s hand becomes a blade, and his figure appears behind Qingxia in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a hand knife cut at the back of her neck, as soon as Qingxia''s consciousness was black, her body limped to the ground. Mu Qingxiao''s right hand took her slim waist and gently held her in her arms.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance and recalling the strong killing intention just now, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and really missed her sticky appearance.


    Seeing that there was no one around, insects were chirping in the dense jungle. Mu Qingxiao hugged her and jumped, leaning against the thick branches of a huge tree, so that she could lie in her arms in a comfortable position.


    The bright moonlight poured down, the stars were dotted, the stars were bright, and there was no word in the jungle all night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    Under the warm sunshine, the birds and flowers in the forest are fragrant.


    On the thick branches, mu Qingxiao opened her star eyes, looked at the peerless face in her arms, bowed her head and kissed her jade forehead gently.


    At this time, the willow eyebrow trembled gently, the beauty in her arms gradually opened her eyes, and the four eyes in the air were opposite. Looking at the gentleness in the star''s eyes, endless sweetness poured into her heart.


    Slightly nod your head and put on your pink lips.


    Mu Qingxiao kissed him gently, and Zixia''s lotus root like jade arm hugged his neck and responded green and astringent.


    For a long time, lips and teeth separated.


    Savoring the feeling just now, Xingmou gently looked at the panting Zixia, which made him really want to continue what they didn''t finish last night.


    However, at the moment, the scorching sun was not suitable. He pressed down the evil fire in his heart, mu Qingxiao said with a bad smile: "let''s continue on our way."


    "Well..."


    Zixia''s pretty face is crimson as Xia, and her voice is like mosquitoes and flies. She lies quietly in his arms, sniffing the fragrance filled with him. She is very sweet in her heart, and finally finds her own love.


    For a moment, Zixia took out the silver hairpin and the donkey took them to the East.


    The body gently leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms. Zixia said curiously, "I felt my sister came yesterday. Hey, did you meet my sister?"


    "You fell asleep last night, thinking every day and dreaming every night. I didn''t see your sister."


    Zixia doesn''t know that she is one with Qingxia. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to tell her about it. Maybe the time is right, and things will come naturally.


    "The sea area a hundred miles away seems to be the East China Sea. According to the marks on the map and at our current speed, it is estimated that it will take two years to reach Beijing Chang''an."


    While talking, mu Qingxiao felt a headache. The donkey sitting down seemed to slow down. According to their speed, the scenery along the way is estimated to be vomiting.


    "Zixia, you don''t need a donkey to cross the sea."


    Zixia toots her mouth. She just wants to wander around the world with her loved ones. It''s best to be together forever, but when mu Qingxiao says so, she can only be obedient.


    With a bang, the donkey turned into a hairpin. Zixia jade took mu Qingxiao''s arm in her hand, almost sticking to him.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled helplessly and let her hold her arm. The two figures rose up and turned into a sword light to the East.


    In an instant, mountains and rivers regressed.


    After only a dozen breaths, the vast and infinite sea area was behind us, but mu Qingxiao didn''t stop. He flashed to the East like chasing the stars and the moon.


    Before long, a huge city appeared in the sight of the two people. Looking back from the city gate, the city could not see the end at a glance. It exuded a long breath, just like a giant beast crawling on the earth and handling the crowd.


    From a high altitude, you can still see the position behind the city. The imperial palace is continuous, gorgeous and solemn.


    Chang''an is the ancient name of Xi''an, the first capital called "Beijing" in history, and also the contemporary capital.


    Looking at the two dragon flying and Phoenix dancing fonts above the city wall, mu Qingxiao hugged Zixia and hid his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell on the official road outside the city. As soon as he fell on the ground, a noisy noise came into their ears.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here."


    Looking at Chang''an, where the crowd is surging and the noise is ringing around her ears, Zixia''s beautiful eyes are flashing and smiling. She has never been so happy.


    "Let''s go into town."


    "Yes."


    Chang''an city is the most prosperous capital of the Tang Dynasty, with a large number of people and prosperous merchants. Here, you can even see many blonde Hu people and businessmen of the Tang Dynasty, with the trend of coming from all countries. Now the Tang Dynasty is extremely prosperous.


    Entering such a big city, shops and stalls are everywhere, and pedestrians are like a tide.


    For Zixia, who had not been away from the heaven for a long time, she really came to such a busy place for the first time. Her heart was surging, she held mu Qingxiao, her beautiful eyes looked left and right, and looked at the prosperity around.


    Not long after they entered the capital, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Men are handsome and extraordinary, and women are invincible. Almost all men''s eyes will stare at Zixia, and they can''t move their eyes anymore.


    Of course, some women winked at mu Qingxiao and immediately attracted Zixia''s resentful eyes.


    In this era, although women are traditional, they are also very direct. If a rich woman likes a handsome son-in-law on the street, it is not impossible to get married immediately.


    Of course, the blessing of the eye belongs to the blessing of the eye. Mu Qingxiao and Zixia are different from ordinary people in appearance or dress. Even if pedestrians walk past them, they almost walk away, for fear of offending dignitaries.


    Nearly two hours later, the scorching sun was shining. They walked more than a dozen streets. They couldn''t see gold and silver jewelry and Zixia at all. They adhered to Mu Qingxiao''s laughter and chattered all the way. They were very happy.


    Mu Qingxiao has a headache and dotes on this cheerful little oriole.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 901

    Looking at the appearance of her laughter, a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    Now Zixia is her own woman. Naturally, it is impossible for her to return to the original track, repeat the mistakes and get a sad end.


    Whether he is the supreme treasure or not, whether he is in heaven or not, even if she was originally a Buddha wick, if she dared to involve her own woman in the spin of the game


    As for Qingxia, anyway, she is Zixia''s sister. Although they fight fiercely, they are not in a life and death situation.


    In his opinion, it''s just a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    Seeing Zixia looking left and right, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help knocking on her little head. It was clearly a fairy, but her mind was simple like a little girl.


    Turning around, Zixia couldn''t help staring at him. Although they had known each other for only two days, they had promised to live a lifetime. There was no need to be cautious about anything.


    Seeing her playful appearance, mu Qingxiao gently held her slender jade hand and said with a gentle smile, "let''s find a restaurant to live in first. When the time comes, you can stroll as you want."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Zixia obediently let mu Qingxiao hold her hand, and her bright eyes were as tender as water.


    Chang''an''s capital is very large. They walked for a long time before they came to the center of the city. Then they found a restaurant called Heyi tower.


    The restaurant business is not hot, but the figures sitting in it are senior officials and dignitaries. It is said that many of the dishes eaten by the holy Emperor Li Shimin come from here.


    When you enter the restaurant, the layout and installation are extremely luxurious, far from being comparable to ordinary hotels.


    As soon as they stepped into the restaurant, a middle-aged man in robes and elegant temperament came over, looked at them, looked at them, and said calmly: "you two, do you know whether to eat or stay?"


    Mu Qingxiao also looked at the middle-aged man and said, "both are."


    "Two, this way, please."


    Then the middle-aged turned to lead the way and said, "young master and girl are not Chang''an people, are they?"


    "Why?"


    Glancing at the layout of the restaurant, mu Qingxiao said with a smile.


    "I have lived in Chang''an for decades and read countless people. I have seen almost all the young masters and young ladies of civil and military officials in Chang''an..."


    Not long after, they followed the middle-aged man to the top floor and pushed open the first-class box. There were several calligraphy and paintings hanging on the box wall, which was quite charming. The window was open and their eyes were out of the window, so they could look around.


    Although Heyi tower is a restaurant, it is the tallest building in Chang''an city except the imperial palace. Standing on the top floor, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Chang''an city.


    The people entertained here are basically wealthy merchants, senior officials, nobles and even Royal relatives.


    Sitting on the hot couch near the window, the middle-aged brought tea with twice the wanton aroma, brought two recipes and said, "childe, girl, this is the recipe in our restaurant. In addition to the dishes in the palace, our restaurant can provide it."


    After receiving the recipe, mu Qingxiao just glanced at it. The price of any dish is enough for any family in this era to live a year''s food and clothing.


    Of course, the middle-aged people have been introduced before. Here are some wealthy merchants, royalty and nobles. There are really no ordinary people eating here.


    Moreover, with the atmosphere and layout here, dishes that ordinary people can''t eat are really worth the price.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, silver is a pile of waste. In his storage space, gold is calculated by pile. Naturally, he won''t care about it.


    As for Zixia, she didn''t taste earthly things. Her heart was naturally full of ten thousand curiosity, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with expectation.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "go over the dishes on the menu and serve two pots of good wine."


    "Er..."


    Standing aside, the middle-aged man''s expression was slightly stiff and looked at them seriously. Then he nodded strangely.


    You know, there are hundreds of dishes on the menu. Each dish is as low as several liang of silver and as high as several liang of gold. It is estimated that you can eat several streets in one meal. I really don''t know where these two guests with luxurious clothes and noble temperament come from and spend money so casually.


    Of course, he is not afraid of two people eating overlord meal. After all, this is Chang''an. At the foot of the emperor, no one has ever dared to eat overlord meal here.


    When the middle-aged man left, mu Qingxiao sat on the hot couch, took a sip of tea, and Xingmou enjoyed the scenery opposite.


    He noticed that he had been staring at himself. Zixia blushed and the jade hand grabbed the skirt. He couldn''t help thinking about the kind of shame they did in the jungle last evening.


    Although they didn''t cross the last step, they were already like glue.


    Remembering mu Qingxiao''s doting on her, Zixia''s heart surged with endless sweetness. At the same time, she was also firm. It was a very correct choice to leave heaven.


    Seeing her pretty face blushing and wriggling, she glanced at herself from time to time, and her eyes dodged. Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of her mouth. Is it the influence of schizophrenia?


    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, the waiting woman in the restaurant came into the box with plates of dishes with complete color, aroma and flavor.


    Looking at the plates of colorful and fragrant dishes on the table, Zixia covered her mouth and exclaimed. The Tianting fairy doesn''t eat human fireworks. For these dishes, she really saw them for the first time.


    In addition, she practices in seclusion and seldom eats food on weekdays, unless there are special circumstances or grand events in heaven. Rao is so. She eats some spiritual fruits and doesn''t have these things on the table.


    There are hundreds of dishes. Naturally, it is impossible for the restaurant to serve them immediately, but the drinks come quickly.


    When the woman personally filled the wine for the two and bent over, she leaned forward to reveal the white scenery in her skirt.


    However, mu Qingxiao was not interested in Yongzhi vulgar powder, and knew that this was a common problem in some restaurants. He didn''t even glance at it, waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go out."


    "Yes, childe."


    Seeing that the handsome young man was not interested in himself, the waiting woman immediately stopped moving, gently put the wine pot on the table, saluted slightly and turned away.


    Waiting for the woman to leave, Zixia stared at mu Qingxiao, raised a smile on her pretty face and said, "hum, you know."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. Although Zixia is simple, don''t forget that she is a real strong man in Wonderland after all.


    How could the little movements of two women hide from her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: standing on the top of the mountain, Ling Feng stood proudly and looked lonely into the distance. After a long time, he sighed slightly: "Invincible is really lonely!"


    The upright monkey in the rear: "brother Niu is about to be blown by you."


    Daji sneered: "say it like it''s true!"


    Chang''e smiled and looked at him spoiled.


    The queen mother kicked him down the mountain¡ª¡ª It''s all in the most powerful stick in heaven

 Chapter 902

    When they touched the wine glass, they took a mouthful of wine, and Zixia''s pretty face reddened again, just like Hongxia, which was lovely.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingxiao didn''t eat much. As for Zixia, she was very happy to taste. After all, Tianting didn''t have these things.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t stop this. After all, she is an immortal. Some parts have been shaped. No matter how much she eats, her slim figure will not be affected.


    However, looking at her rosy face and giggling, it is obvious that she is drunk. It is estimated that it is useless to refine the wine gas with immortal power.


    After paying the bill, the waiting woman led the two to the residence behind the restaurant.


    The box of the restaurant is not together with the residence. Passing through the corridor full of green bamboo and flowers, a luxurious quadrangle appears in sight for about a minute.


    Siheyuan is said to be luxurious because it is much better than the residential houses inhabited by ordinary people in Chang''an capital.


    Under the guidance of waiting for the woman, mu Qingxiao led a slightly drunk Zixia to the quadrangle.


    Push open the door and see him close the door. The star eyes stare at herself. Zixia''s heart is a little nervous.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, an invisible boundary shrouded silently from all around, isolating all the sounds in the wing room.


    Seeing that Zixia looked like a rabbit and looked a little nervous, mu Qingxiao stepped forward and stroked the messy green silk for her. Looking at her blushing face, evil fire grew in her heart.


    Last night, she was interrupted by Qingxia. Mu Qingxiao was quite depressed, but now the day is clear, and Qingxia is probably still sleeping.


    If he waited until the evening and faced the woman like an iceberg, he might not be interested.


    "Zixia."


    The palm stroked her hot pretty face, and mu Qingxiao gradually bent down. Their cheeks almost touched each other, and they could feel each other''s breathing.


    The gentle and clear voice sounded in her ears. Zixia''s body trembled, looked up slightly, and her eyes were full of spring.


    In the wing room, the atmosphere heats up instantly.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao overbearing hugged her slender waist, bent his head and held the attractive red lips.


    "Oh, no!"


    Well, with the previous experience, Zixia''s lotus root like jade arm tightly hugged his neck and still responded quite green.


    While lingering Qin kissing, they gradually moved towards the bed, and their clothes fell off one by one.


    "Husband..."


    Mu Qingxiao brushed down the purple skirt on the woman in her arms. Everything was natural. With his action, Zixia quickly compromised with some experience of the last time.


    Not long after, accompanied by the falling red dots, the tender cry of pain in the wing room suddenly sounded.


    After a few breaths, the euphemistic sound of the bass fluctuated.


    The purple air on the bed is like a mysterious cloud. Occasionally, the skin as bright as jade is exposed, but it is submerged by the purple air in the twinkling of an eye.


    Nearly an hour later, the golden crow fell in the west, and the glow was all over the sky, which was extremely gorgeous. In the compartment, mu Qingxiao and Zixia finally ended the battle.


    At the moment, her body was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. Zixia Dai frowned slightly. There was a trace of pain in her eyebrows, but the corners of her mouth set off a trace of happiness.


    When Zixia fell asleep, mu Qingxiao''s mind sounded a systematic prompt.


    "Ding, the host gets the favor of the plot female master, the task reward, and the realm is improved."


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the sleeping woman in his arms and didn''t disturb her rest. He quietly got up. The immortal Qi condensed into a snow-white robe. His hands were bound under the cloth and turned into a sword light.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers retreated. After a few breath, mu Qingxiao had fallen on the top of an unknown barren mountain dozens of miles away from Chang''an.


    The divine pattern looms between the eyebrows. The Black Lotus platform sweeps out. Mu Qingxiao sits on the lotus platform, with his star eyes closed and his palm facing the sky. Then he quickly runs the heart method.


    In an instant, there was a vast energy in the void, surging out of the unknown space.


    Then it poured down, pouring into his body like a falling ocean over mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao holds his mind, and the black inner pill rotates at a high speed. The vast energy flows along his limbs and bones, constantly scouring his meridians, blood, cells and bones


    Suddenly, his skin was shining with a white light, his flesh became stronger in the latent silence, and the holy and dusty breath was emitted from his body.


    Crackling!


    The small and dense burst sound sounded, roaring like dull thunder, deafening!


    At the same time, the golden blood in the body is like the sound of the sea, surging, full of vitality and vitality


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The heart beat strongly and forcefully, like beating a drum, which can be heard clearly for tens of miles around.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body is rapidly changing, and his bones are constantly creating golden blood containing terrible vitality. All his bones are golden, just like immortal gold.


    The body was filled with bright sunlight, like hammered and forged metal. All the impurities remaining in the pill were expelled and exuded along the pores to form a piece of gray dirt.


    Click!


    Gradually, mu Qingxiao''s skin began to dim, a crack appeared, and the crack spread on his body.


    At the same time, the long black and crystal hair on the head also fell off one after another, flying in the wind and flying to unknown places.


    The transformation continues. Slowly, a layer of skin on the body falls off, and the new skin is as bright as jade. At the same time, mu Qingxiao grows new long hair on his head, and the dark and crystal long hair falls to his waist, emitting a glittering luster.


    At the moment, even a black hair is as tough as some lower magic weapons.


    Immediately, a terrible wave centered on him swept out all around.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    In the blink of an eye, the mountains collapsed, the unknown peaks collapsed below, and the space above was covered with dense cracks.


    Earth immortals, tired of living in the world, work hard and get detached. They are called immortals.


    Immortal, the achievement is in the triple multiplication, and the trace is beyond the triple multiplication. It is not restricted by Dharma or Taoist mud. It has great achievements in heaven and earth and great deeds in modern and ancient times


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the annihilating Black Lotus and suddenly heard a thunderbolt in the clear sky. A black thunder swept directly over his head.


    From Earth fairyland to heaven fairyland, you naturally have to experience the natural disaster. If you can''t survive the natural disaster, your lifelong cultivation will turn into ashes.


    If we survive the thunder disaster, it will be a new height.


    However, for mu Qingxiao, he is familiar with the thunder robbery. Only when others cross the robbery will it lead to the thunder robbery. He has been exposed to the thunder robbery for more than ten times a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 903

    The black thunder burst and swept down, the black awn on the annihilating Black Lotus flickered, and a black border shrouded it, which directly blocked the black thunder, spread the divine fire, and swallowed up the remaining power.


    After mu Qingxiao''s breath rose, the defense of annihilating Black Lotus became more and more abnormal.


    If other immortals encounter this kind of thunder robbery without defense magic weapon, they will definitely die miserably.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The black thunder smashed the void and rushed to Mu Qingxiao like raindrops. The scene was messy and terrible, but the thunder was blocked by the world destroying Black Lotus and could not touch his body at all.


    The thunder rolled and the whole void was severely ravaged.


    The sky centered on mu Qingxiao is covered with dense cracks, like a huge spider web.


    After half a sound, all the thunder was blocked, and the momentum gradually dissipated until it disappeared.


    The ability of Lei Jie poured into mu Qingxiao''s body along the world destroying Black Lotus, and his body was tempered with crackling. The feeling of anesthesia was like thousands of ants biting their own flesh and blood.


    Although it is not pain, it is mentally tortured.


    After being quenched, the strength of the flesh body increases again in the latent silence.


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, the black flame swept out from the Black Lotus platform, covering the sky and winding around mu Qingxiao.


    The divine pattern flickered, the body rose against the storm, the space burst, the ancient trees in the whole mountain withered in an instant, and the boulders softened in an instant. Finally, they turned into white smoke and curled up.


    "Fierce!"


    For a moment, with a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, a behemoth swept out of the darkness.


    I saw a body with a hundred feet, black wings blocking out the sun, and a black phoenix emitting a holy smell hit the sky and hovered in a void space.


    As soon as the divine fire was released, the whole mountain softened instantly. Without feeling any temperature, it was burned into liquid.


    The scene is too amazing. Fortunately, mu Qingxiao set a boundary in advance to isolate the sky from the outside world.


    Otherwise, it will really cause a lot of noise, and even attract immortals.


    When the divine fire converged, Baizhang''s huge body turned into a young man in white robe.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Heaven and Immortals (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Celestial realm!


    Feeling the terror of his own flesh and the vast immortal power in his body, mu Qingxiao raised a smile on his handsome cheek.


    In order to break through the fairyland, all the drugs and poisons left after taking the elixir pill were forced out of the body. It seems that the relationship between the body and the Tao is one step closer.


    Forget the devastation at the foot of your eyes, the white smoke curling mountains, mu Qingxiao can''t cry or laugh.


    Fortunately, there was no one living around, and the border was set early to avoid the spread of divine fire and hurting innocent creatures.


    Looking at the gloomy sky and the bright full moon, mu Qingxiao seemed to think of what to write. He hurriedly restrained his breath, raised his figure, turned into a sword light and swept away in the direction of Chang''an.


    The mountains and rivers retrogressed. In an instant, mu Qingxiao had appeared over Chang''an city.


    The space was distorted for a while. When I returned to the restaurant, I pushed open the door of the wing room. As soon as I stepped into the door, I saw a cold woman sitting on the bed.


    At the moment, the temperature in the whole wing room suddenly dropped, Zixia was cold all over, her beautiful eyes stared at the plum blossom on the bed, felt the difference of her body, and two lines of clear tears flowed down.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao pushing the door and coming in, Xianli condensed a purple skirt, bit the silver teeth, took out the purple green sword with a jade hand, and said sadly and angrily, "go to death!"


    "Sonorous!"


    The cold light flashed, mu Qingxiao raised his fingers a little, clamped the sword body between his fingers, looked at the Qingxia with tears on his pretty face, and his heart was very bitter.


    Obviously, they are sisters, but one is as warm as fire, the other is as cold as ice, and they also share one body. The real double sky of ice and fire!


    It was Zixia who had a relationship with him, but Qingxia seemed to be the victim, which made mu Qingxiao quite helpless.


    Seeing her killing intention, mu Qingxiao couldn''t bear it. He cut a hand knife directly into her back neck.


    As soon as Qingxia''s consciousness was black, her body fell soft to the ground. Mu Qingxiao hugged her slender waist and gently held her in her arms, but her star eyes were filled with helplessness.


    This is also the first time he has encountered this situation. He doesn''t know how to deal with it for the time being.


    Holding Zixia gently on the bed, mu Qingxiao also removed Xianli, went directly into the quilt and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East.


    The warm sunshine fell on the wing room through the window gap. The beautiful woman in her arms frowned and her beautiful eyes slowly opened.


    When I just opened my hazy eyes, I saw the cheek in my dream.


    Suddenly, a blush rushed up to Zixia''s pretty face, her body moved, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and the new personnel still didn''t adapt.


    When she realized that she was lying in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, Zixia was so ashamed that she grabbed the sheet and wanted to wrap herself.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t do what she wanted. She dragged the sheet away with a bad smile and rolled over.


    Immediately, there was a red faced and gentle murmur in the wing room.


    Half an hour later, Zixia lay panting on his chest with beautiful eyes and said, "husband, I remember my sister seems to have come after him. Have you seen her?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened, and his mind recalled his sad face full of tears last night.


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, different souls, but his feeling is completely different. It is the same to arouse pity and love.


    "I saw it last night, but I fooled it. Your sister''s perseverance is really good. She may continue to chase you."


    "What should I do? In fact, I don''t want to fight with my sister, and I''ve found the right husband..."


    Zixia''s pretty face suddenly burst into an anxious color, like an ant on a hot pot.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao hugged her tightly in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry, let it be, everything will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I''ve been working hard for the third watch recently. Everyone wants to subscribe.

 Chapter 904

    Somehow, mu Qingxiao''s clear and gentle voice seemed to have magic, which calmed Zixia''s anxious mood in an instant.


    Seeing her lying on herself, mu Qingxiao patted her jade hip gently with his palm and said with a bad smile: "it''s time to get up for dinner at noon. Go out later."


    "Hum, it''s not all your fault..."


    She got up and did what she should do. Zixia turned her eyes at him regardless of her shyness.


    Seeing the spring scenery in the garden, mu Qingxiao looked away for fear that evil fire would breed again, otherwise he wouldn''t want to go out today.


    Xianqi condensed into white robes, while Zixia condensed into her favorite purple skirt. She ordered the restaurant to prepare delicious food and wine for a long time.


    After drinking and eating, Zixia happily took mu Qingxiao in her arm. They walked along the flow of people towards the streets of Chang''an.


    Strolled through the nearby central streets, and they went home.


    Back to the restaurant, she waited for the woman to send a map.


    The golden crow is falling in the west, and the glow is all over the sky, dyeing the sky gorgeous.


    On the roof, Zixia lies in his arms, Zhen pillows her head on mu Qingxiao''s shoulder, appreciates the sunset, and feels that this is the most romantic thing in the world.


    Looking at the happy beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help recalling the sad cheeks with tears in her mind.


    If Qingxia knew what Zixia thought, the relationship between the two sisters would not be so rigid.


    Not long after, the golden crow fell in the west, the last glow in the sky dissipated, the jade rabbit rose in the East, and the bright moonlight poured down to the earth like silver.


    The beauty in her arms has gone to sleep peacefully, but mu Qingxiao knows that she must make trouble again.


    Sure enough, before long, the willow eyebrows trembled and the beautiful eyes gradually opened, but it was not tenderness, but a cold color like a sword blade.


    Without speaking, the energy between heaven and earth surged wildly. She raised her slender jade hand and waved it directly towards his cheek.


    But mu Qingxiao couldn''t do what she wanted. With a wave of her sleeve robe, Qingxia''s body flew upside down, her silver teeth clenched, and her eyes were full of anger. She wanted to break up the youth in front of her.


    He not only took his own body, but also knocked her unconscious. It''s a bastard!


    "I killed you!"


    When he saw his face light and cloudless, the green haze didn''t come anywhere. When he grasped the jade hand, the purple green sword appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed and the dazzling sword light crossed the sky.


    "Why?"


    With a sigh, mu Qingxiao reluctantly shook his head. Although the latter was unreasonable, he was his own woman after all. How could he bear to do it.


    The space was slightly distorted. I don''t know when, his figure had appeared behind Qingxia. With a knife in his hand, he held her soft, boneless body in his arms.


    With a wry smile, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to fix Qingxia.


    However, the latter probably hates him to the bone and doesn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s really difficult to get rid of her.


    Picked up Zixia and swept into the compartment, gently put her on the bed, pulled over the sheet to cover her, leaned down, kissed her jade forehead, and turned away.


    Leaving the restaurant, mu Qingxiao took out the map he had just got and looked at it.


    This is a rough map of Aolai country, which is not available in ordinary shops. He asked the manager of the restaurant to find it.


    After all, money makes the devil go round.


    Heyi tower has been operating in Chang''an for such a long time, and it can let all court officials come here for dinner. It has a lot of secular heritage. It''s not difficult to get a rough map of Aolai country.


    In Dongsheng Shenzhou, there is a country called Aolai country.


    Near the sea, there is a famous mountain called Huaguo Mountain.


    It is said that Huaguo Mountain is the birthplace of Sun Wukong. It dominates Huaguo Mountain and becomes brothers with the great powers of the demon world


    After determining the position, the space is distorted and the mountains and rivers change. In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao has appeared over a cloud filled mountain range.


    Under the bright moonlight, the scene in the mountains was not affected by the night, with a trace of mystery in the hazy.


    Shizhen Wangyang, Weining Yaohai.


    The potential town is vast, the tide is surging, and the silver mountain fish enter the cave;


    Weining Yaohai, waves turn over, snow waves mirage away from the abyss.


    Water and fire corner high accumulation of soil, the East China Sea towering at the top.


    Dan cliff, strange rocks and strange peaks.


    On the Danya cliff, colorful Phoenix sing;


    Before cutting the wall, the unicorn lies alone.


    At the head of the peak, listen to the crowing of brocade chickens, and watch dragons in and out of the grottoes.


    There are longevity deer and fox in the forest, and there are spirit birds and black cranes on the trees.


    Yao Cao Qihua does not fade, green pines and cypresses in Changchun.


    Peaches often bear fruit, while bamboo leaves clouds.


    There is a ravine with dense vines, and there are original dikes on all sides. The grass color is new.


    It is Optimus Prime where all rivers meet, and there is no moving earth root.


    Looking at the scene at his feet, mu Qingxiao looked around. There were peach trees everywhere in some parts of the mountains, in which the figure of wild animals could be seen faintly.


    The energy between heaven and earth is also quite thick. At the end of the mountain is a sea area, which should be Huaguo Mountain.


    However, five hundred years have passed since the great sage of Qi Tian caused havoc in the heavenly palace. Huaguo Mountain is also a place of change. It is the so-called tree falling and monkeys scattered. It is very cold and there is no sign of prosperity.


    Shaking his head slightly, the mountains are too huge, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are closed, a ripple appears in the void, and the vast immortal soul force sweeps out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole mountain range was shrouded by the immortal soul, the star eyes gradually opened, and the fine awn flashed away.


    "Found it."


    As soon as the sound fell, mu Qingxiao appeared in the middle of the mountain.


    This mountain is the ancestral vein of the ten continents and the dragon of the three islands. It stands from the clear and turbid. It was formed after Hongmeng''s judgment.


    There is a cave in the mountain, called shuilian cave.


    In front of me, the waterfall fell, emitting a little light under the moonlight. Mu Qingxiao smiled and waved his sleeve robe. With terrible strength, he cut off the waterfall and stepped into the cave.


    The space in the cave is not small. There is a musty smell in the air. It is estimated that there is no trace of living creatures all year round.


    He glanced around the cave, surrounded by stone pots and stoves, stone bowls and basins, stone beds and stone benches. On a stone tablet in the middle, there was engraved "Huaguoshan blessed land, shuilian cave cave sky".


    The ten characters are vigorous and powerful.


    Take back your eyes. Mu Qingxiao is a little disappointed. No one lives there. It''s not easy to find the supreme treasure?


    Even if the supreme treasure returns here, it is estimated that a man without the strength to bind a chicken will be extremely miserable if he wants to live in the mountains dominated by beasts.


    Thinking for a moment, mu Qingxiao turned and walked straight outside the water curtain cave.


    The reason why zhizunbao came back is to save Bai Jingjing. Even he doesn''t believe that he is the reincarnation of the great sage of Qi Tian. It''s very unlikely to return to Huaguo Mountain.


    But in the plot, Zixia meets zhizunbao in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain.


    Is it the butterfly effect? Because of myself, the trajectory of the plot deviated?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    After leaving the water curtain cave, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, closed his star eyes, released the power of immortal soul and shrouded the whole mountain.


    As time went on, a dark cloud crossed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes and looked to the West.


    Standing up, the space was distorted, and the figure crossed the void and appeared over a small town.


    The town is located on the edge of a desert a few miles away from the mountains. Among them, there are earth houses made of loess, which can barely cover the sand and dust in the desert. It looks quite desolate.


    As the town is on the edge of the mountain and tens of miles away from the shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain, mu Qingxiao didn''t pay attention.


    Now, even late at night.


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao stares at several figures in the town.


    One of them has a long mouth and big ears, a row of mane behind his head, a rough body, and a head and face like a pig.


    The other had fluffy hair, bright eyes and a dark and blue face. He was wearing a yellow cloak with exposed white vines around his waist. There were nine skeletons hanging under his neck and holding a demon subduing staff.


    Looking at the two figures with obvious characteristics in the town, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. Where can I guess their identity.


    And both of them are fairyland. It must be pig Bajie and monk Sha. Pig Bajie and monk Sha appear here. The supreme treasure is likely to be in the town.


    However, mu Qingxiao did not act immediately, but looked at several figures in the town with great interest.


    The shadow that came to the town through the mountains just now is obviously not two people, and the breath is as powerful as Yang Jian, which is not comparable to Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng.


    The figure fell in the small town. Mu Qingxiao hid his body and jumped over the sneaky pig Bajie and monk Sha to the east of the small town.


    "Hahaha... Good brother, you really brought Tang monk to me!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar of laughter rang out in the quiet town. Mu Qingxiao''s figure swept over, and three figures came into sight.


    One of them is an ordinary looking young man, and the other is a monk with red lips and white teeth, his hands folded and a handsome face.


    Standing on the opposite side of the two faces, the laughter of the figure was big and strong, with a water polishing silver wrought iron helmet on his head. He wore a velvet embroidered gold armor on his head. He stepped under a pair of curly pointed suede leather boots, and his waist was tied with three silk Lions.


    One eye is as bright as a mirror, the two eyebrows are as bright as red neon, the mouth is like a blood basin, the tooth row copper plate, the sound of laughter shakes the mountain god, the action is dignified and the evil ghost is panic.


    "Ox demon king!"


    Seeing the figure of the comer, the young man exclaimed, looked at the middle-aged man with red lips and white teeth, and begged: "give me back the treasure box quickly, and I have to save my wife!"


    "Amitabha, Wukong, we still have the task of learning scriptures. How can we get married?"


    "Learning from scriptures?"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the ox demon king laughed wildly, stared at him with his eyes shining, and his saliva overflowed from his bloody mouth.


    "My dear brother, since you really brought the Tang monk to me, elder brother will not treat you badly. When the Tang Monk''s meat is cooked, you can eat it together. At that time, you will live forever and live with heaven and earth. Isn''t it more enjoyable than Shizi to learn scriptures."


    With that, the ox demon king waved his palm and a terrible wind blew. The Tang Monk and the young man rose from the ground and flew into the air uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands. The middle-aged monk with red lips and white teeth is a Tang monk, so the youth is the supreme treasure.


    In that case, the moonlight treasure box is on them. How can the ox demon king take what he needs.


    In an instant, invisible boundaries gathered from all directions.


    "Who!"


    The ox demon king was holding a mixed iron stick and found that the surrounding space became extremely heavy, and the whole town was surrounded by borders. I didn''t know someone was moving in the dark.


    "Step on..."


    The young man came from the void with sword eyebrows and stars, his face like a crown of jade, and his breath was unspeakable holiness and dust.


    Seeing this, the ox demon king roared and said, "Sir, what do you mean? Do you also want a share of Tang Monk meat?"


    "Tang Monk meat?"


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the monk who was imprisoned in the void. A touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. He was immortal long ago. His life was the same as the sky. Why should he eat Tang Monk''s meat?


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a black box flew out of the Tang Monk''s arms.


    Mu Qingxiao held the black box in his hand, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the host obtains the moonlight treasure box. The task is completed and the realm is improved."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, mu Qingxiao felt the vast energy poured into his body from the unknown space, put away the moonlight treasure box, turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    However, seeing mu Qingxiao turning away, the ox demon king was furious. The black box just now must be a treasure, otherwise such a strong man would not come here to rob.


    "Sir, you can leave and leave the treasure!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. Now the energy between heaven and earth is poured into his body. He doesn''t have time to delay here with the ox demon king!


    Suddenly, a terrible sword came, and the sharp breath shrouded the ox demon king!


    "Go!"


    "Yiyin!"


    The clear sound of the word comes out, and a bright sword light cuts through the void!


    Suddenly, before the ox demon king came back, a blood mark appeared on his neck, the hot scarlet blood sprayed out, and a huge ox head fell to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, mu Qingxiao''s figure turned into a sword light and swept away in the direction of Chang''an.


    When his figure disappeared, the Tang Monk and the supreme treasure fell over the sky, looking at the ox demon king who fell in a pool of blood, separated his body, and swallowed his saliva secretly.


    If he remembers well, the ox demon king is known as the great saint of pingtian. It seems that he is the eldest brother of his apprentice Sun Wukong. They are equally powerful. They fell so easily!


    "Amitabha..."


    Tang Monk put his hands together and announced the Buddha''s name, so that his state of mind became stable, while zhizunbao was stunned at the direction mu Qingxiao left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a few breaths, mu Qingxiao appeared in an unknown mountain hundreds of miles away.


    The two hands are bound under the cloth, the world destroying Black Lotus is swept out, sits on it, the star eyes are closed, the palm is facing the sky, and allows the rich energy of heaven and earth to flow into his body in the unknown space.


    The vast energy, along with all parts and bones, crazily washed mu Qingxiao''s flesh and bones. Finally, with the mental method, it poured into the black elixir field in the abdomen like a milk swallow homing.


    On the black elixir field, the black awn flickers. After breaking through the immortal realm, the color seems to be more profound than before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it is estimated that the journey to the West will be over soon. What other high-order planes are recommended if you know.

 Chapter 906

    Suddenly, an unprecedented breath swept out of his body, and his exuberant vitality became stronger and richer.


    I felt that my body and realm were raised to a higher level again. Mu Qingxiao was full of joy. He couldn''t help roaring, the sound billowed, and the space was wrinkled.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Double realm of heaven and Immortals (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Celestial double realm!


    Above the Black Lotus, I admire the holy dust of Qingxiao breath, and feel unprecedented comfort. I take back the extinct Black Lotus. Under the cover of white light, my figure disappears.


    In the hazy space, there are white fog, thousands of feet of peaks, and a divine tree connects heaven and earth.


    A few days ago, when mu Qingxiao broke through the realm of immortals, the energy of heaven and earth in the small world rose several steps.


    And the territory has expanded to the size of a hundred miles.


    Although the territory is still not as big as that of the small world, it contains much more energy than that of the middle thousand world.


    Glancing at the hundred million year old sacred tree, it seems to be stronger than before. There are a ripple in the lake under the mountain, a silver figure wriggles, and then disappears.


    Take back your eyes, mu Qingxiao''s figure sweeps to the left of Yinian sacred wood.


    Not long ago, a piece of land with gorgeous brilliance appeared in sight, in which patches of spiritual grass and elixir emitting huge energy were planted.


    From right to left, each plant of lingcao lingyao should be higher-level, and up to the back of the soil, there are dozens of xianpin Lingzhi blooming with colorful light.


    Many of the low-level elixirs have grown to high-level and can be used for alchemy, but mu Qingxiao has not picked them. First, they are useless. Second, the longer the growth time of the elixir, the more obvious the effect will be.


    Leaving the medicine garden where the elixir was planted, mu Qingxiao stood tall and suddenly appeared on the thick branches at the top of the Yinian sacred tree.


    "Whining..."


    Suddenly, a snow-white figure swept out of the branches and made a loud cry.


    Looking at the little white fox with snow-white fur on his shoulder, mu Qingxiao rubbed its small head.


    Suddenly, looking at the two tails around his neck, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. The little guy had already grown a second tail.


    Moreover, the breath has also been raised to the golden elixir period. It is estimated that in the near future, it will break through the golden elixir and enter the yuan infant period. It is worthy of being a heavenly fox with immortal blood.


    Looking at the little white fox rubbing hard on his face, mu Qingxiao said with a smile: "little guy, the worm below is not reliable. You have to guard here in the future. Grow up quickly..."


    It seemed that he understood his words, and the little white fox shouted happily.


    Put the little white fox on the branches. The latter didn''t continue to pester mu Qingxiao. He shouted at him a few times, and then quickly ran into the huge branches and leaves.


    Shrouded in white light, mu Qingxiao''s figure returned to the mountains. Forgetting the full moon, his figure turned into a sword light and swept away in the direction of Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, mountains and rivers retrogressed, and mu Qingxiao crossed thousands of miles and appeared in Chang''an city just after breathing one by one.


    Pushing aside the wing room of the restaurant, the beautiful woman on the bed was sleeping quietly on her face.


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with Qingxia. If you can, it''s best to let the two sisters stop fighting.


    After all, this is not the way.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao withdrew his immortal power, and his crystal like jade body got into the quilt.


    At the same time, I felt the immortal soul of Qingxia. The immortal soul power of Mu Qingxiao showed its own appearance, rushed out of the sea and swept into the sea of Zixia.


    The room was silent, and the blanket was full of purple clouds.


    At the same time, in the sea of Zixia''s knowledge, there was a vast expanse of white. Suddenly, mu Qingxiao noticed a touch of light. What came into sight was a woman dressed in a long blue dress with picturesque eyebrows and white skin.


    When the woman saw the comer, her pretty face was even colder, and her killing intention was lingran in her beautiful eyes.


    "Apprentice, what are you doing here?"


    While Jiao drank, there was also a trace of vigilance in her eyes, for fear that mu Qingxiao would knock her out again.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. The latter didn''t have any opinion with Zixia''s body. Didn''t he come to know the sea and treat himself with a cold face?


    "Qingxia, I think we need to have a good talk."


    "Apprentice, you and I have nothing to talk about. Get out."


    For Qingxia''s angry cry, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and said calmly: "Zixia has a simple mind and yearns for a broader sky. She doesn''t want to fight with you. Do you still want to go back to the Buddha and continue to be a wick?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qingxia''s face changed slightly, and her beautiful eyes flickered. I didn''t know what she was trying to write.


    "What do you know?"


    After a long silence, Qingxia Jiao drank, silver teeth bit her pink lips, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her snow-white face.


    "When will I be free with her? In that case, it''s better to go back and be a wick. Go away!"


    With that, Qingxia mobilized her immortal power and condensed a fairy sword. The cold light overflowed and chopped directly towards mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao is covered with black lines. This woman really doesn''t enter the oil and salt. I have to give her some color to see.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the vast energy surged, and the immortal sword condensed by the immortal force in Qingxia''s hand also collapsed. Mu Qingxiao dodged and directly hugged her slender waist, and the thick purple black immortal Qi poured into her body.


    "Apprentice, what are you doing!"


    With a loud cry, Qingxia was like a frightened rabbit, and the jade hand became a palm and flew directly towards his chest.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held her wrist directly and pressed her down.


    Not long after, Zixia noticed that she was a little different. There were two blushes on her cold pretty face. As soon as she was about to scold, her beautiful eyes were wide open and showed an incredible color.


    Mu Qingxiao fiercely kissed her red lips. They were in such close contact. Somehow, Qingxia''s heart beat like a drum and her breath was in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 907

    "Oh, no!"


    Kissing the slightly cool pink lips, mu Qingxiao''s hand was not idle, and quietly stretched into the skirt of Qingxia.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as I felt a burst of unspeakable softness, a tingling came from the tip of my tongue.


    As soon as the eyebrows of the sword were wrinkled, mu Qingxiao stopped all his actions and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The star eyes looked at the familiar sad face under him. The evil fire that had just bred suddenly went out.


    "You are one and two souls. It''s not impossible to peel them off. As for going back and continuing to be a wick, eliminate this idea."


    With that, mu Qingxiao called out the purple and black immortal Qi in her body, looked at her deeply, turned and rushed out of the sea.


    When his figure disappeared, Qingxia silver teeth clenched her pink lips, flustered her pretty face, sorted out the messy skirt, and couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    Leaving the sea space, mu Qingxiao gradually opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping face in his arms. His star eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the rising sun, Jinwu rises to the East, and the warm sunshine falls in the wing room through the gap of the window.


    On the bed, two figures hugged each other, with long dark hair in the sun, emitting a little light. If someone sees this picturesque scene, they will be amazed.


    The willow eyebrow of the peerless woman in her arms trembled, gradually opened her bright eyes, felt the warm embrace, smelled the sweet smell of Mu Qingxiao, almost didn''t want to move, and hugged each other until the end of the world.


    Nodding slightly, you can feel the gentle eyes. Zixia is shy, and her heart feels incomparable happiness.


    Mu Qingxiao dotes on her long hair that falls down like a waterfall and whispers love words in her ear.


    Although they had known each other for less than half a month, she had become his woman. At the beginning, it was like falling into a sweet jar. Every move was full of attachment and sweetness to Mu Qingxiao.


    Holding the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking that she knew the Qingxia in the sea, shook her head slightly and left the complex emotions behind.


    The task in this plane has been completed, and he has successfully entered the realm of immortals. The harvest is not small, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay.


    "Zixia, let''s leave after eating?"


    Hearing the speech, Zixia moved her body and said softly, "where are you going?"


    He leaned down and kissed her on her jade forehead. Mu Qingxiao said, "go back to my hometown first, and then go wandering around the world."


    "Good, good!"


    For Zixia, mu Qingxiao is everything to her. Even at the ends of the earth, she will follow him and never give up.


    Then after some intimacy, until noon, the two left the wing room and had lunch. Mu Qingxiao said, "system, return."


    "Ding, the plane task has been completed. There is no need to deduct the plunder points. Prepare for regression and digitize the host information."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Double realm of heaven and Immortals (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    The system prompt sound just fell, mu Qingxiao''s consciousness was dark, and he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When his consciousness recovered, they had appeared in a blue void.


    Looking at the skyscrapers and the bustling crowd, there is no doubt that Jinghai city.


    Looking at the strange buildings around and feeling the rare energy between heaven and earth, Zixia didn''t care. She took his arm and looked sweet.


    Mu Qingxiao sighed slightly and hoped that the girl would see other sisters later. Don''t be sad.


    Although preventive injections have been given, women''s minds are always unpredictable.


    "Let''s go."


    Holding Zixia''s slender jade hand, the space was distorted. In the twinkling of an eye, they had appeared outside the manor in the center of Jinghai.


    Back to the manor, mu Qingxiao gathered a sword seal and led Zixia to the inside.


    Stepping into the manor, a completely different scene from the outside came into view. Along the rain flower stone road, through the passage full of flowers, through the artificial lake, it soon appeared at the door of the villa.


    Suddenly, the door of the villa opened, and a white shadow came out of it. With a gust of fragrance, he rushed into mu Qingxiao''s arms recklessly.


    Mu Qingxiao held Zixia in one hand and a small medical fairy in his right hand. At the door, yunyun, colorful scales and Lu Xueqi''s beautiful cheeks were full of smiling expressions.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard became extremely embarrassing.


    Looking at the little medical fairy in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, the cloud rhyme, color scale and Lu Xueqi''s face at the door, Zixia felt very wronged for a time.


    The next second, he threw off mu Qingxiao''s palm, turned and ran outside the manor.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes, rubbed the small head of the little medical fairy and said, "you Nini..."


    Smelling the speech, the little doctor''s beautiful eyes stared at him, spit out a small tongue and said, "who told you to harm that sister? Hee hee, sister Cailin and I went to practice. Deal with it yourself."


    After that, the little doctor turned and left. The four women laughed and left mu Qingxiao standing alone in the courtyard.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao turned and walked outside the manor.


    Out of the manor, Zixia''s figure had been lost in sight. The power of admiring Qingxiao immortal soul surged out, enveloping the range of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Then, the space was distorted, and the figure appeared on the top of the tallest skyscraper in Jinghai city.


    At the edge of the roof, the purple skirt floats with the wind. If you feel it, your voice is full of grievances and says, "my lover is an earthly hero. One day he will step on the seven colored clouds to marry me..."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Although I am not a hero in the world, I swear that no one can replace you in my heart. As for stepping on the seven color clouds to marry you, I can marry you at any time."


    As soon as the words fell, Zixia turned around, hugged mu Qingxiao tightly, and tears flowed down her beautiful cheeks.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao waved his sleeve robe, bound the cloth, leaned down, gently kissed her tears and kissed her pink lips.


    There was silence all around, only two people hugged each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 908

    On the skyscraper, mu Qingxiao hugged the panting Zixia and flirted, "are you jealous?"


    Hearing the speech, Zixia''s beautiful eyes glared at him fiercely, clenched the powder fist and hammered it on his chest. Mu Qingxiao grabbed her wrist and kissed again.


    In the evening, Jinwu fell in the West and looked at the purple glow in her arms. Mu Qingxiao was quite helpless. It was not a good thing for two souls to share one body.


    Condensing white robes, the space was distorted for a while, and the two returned to the villa.


    At this time, the light in the villa living room is bright, the graceful shadows linger and laugh.


    "I hope you don''t mess around, otherwise..."


    Pushing open the door, mu Qingxiao looked behind his eyes. His eyes were full of cold rosy clouds. He told him again and again that the latter was a fairy. If she messed around and didn''t pay attention, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Apprentice!"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, ignored Qingxia, turned and walked towards the living room.


    Just stepping into the living room, mu Qingxiao walked directly to the sofa, sat between Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi, and gently hugged them in his arms.


    When Qingxia came to the living room and saw Yingyan all over the living room, her eyes were full of confusion.


    Why do these beautiful women in the living room like the man in front of them?


    For Qingxia, whether it''s Wang Yuyan, Lu Xueqi, or Cailin and yunyun, they are very curious. They were fine just now. Why are their eyes so cold now.


    However, they were also quite helpless about the disaster caused by their husbands. They came forward one by one to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Qingxia just responded and stopped talking.


    Not long after, there were bursts of fragrance in the kitchen. The delicacies were served with complete color, smell and taste.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao accompanied his wives to chat in the living room, quietly listening to their recent cultivation achievements.


    At the beginning, he brought out the pure energy from the Tianmu of doupo plane. Using these energy, Wang Yuyan and Ouyang Ziyan have all entered the Mahayana period, and the realm of small medical immortals, color scales and cloud rhyme is slightly higher.


    Talking, late at night.


    Soon, there were bursts of blushing whispers in the house.


    Although the sound insulation measures of the villa are well done, the realm of all the girls is the Mahayana period, and the Qingxia is a fairyland. The weeping voice seems to curl around her ears, making her ears hot and her body soft.


    Remembering the shameless thing that the apprentice did to herself last night, Qingxia jade grabbed the skirt and couldn''t help wondering if it was really so fascinating?


    In the bedroom, mu Qingxiao hugged the little medical fairy, smelled her faint body fragrance and said, "Nizi, do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    Nodding slightly, the little doctor lay in Mu Qingxiao''s arms. Her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity and asked, "sister Qingxia, the breath seems to be different from that in the daytime. Don''t you have to accompany her?"


    Mu Qingxiao sighed and said, "some things are very complicated. Her situation is somewhat similar to that of Cailin..."


    "One body and two souls?"


    As soon as the words fell, the little doctor immediately knew the reason.


    Although the color scales dominate the body, they have the soul of a python swallowing the sky in the body. However, in addition to cultivation, they will not interfere with daily life.


    But Zixia is completely different from Qingxia.


    Zixia dominates the body during the day, while Qingxia dominates the body at night. The situation is very similar, but completely different. Moreover, the two sisters still have contradictions, and the situation is even worse.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s troubled face, the little doctor pinched the soft meat around his waist and said, "hee hee, sister Zixia is a woman and sister Qingxia is also a woman. My husband can''t even solve this matter?"


    Mu Qingxiao felt helpless about the hint of the little doctor. If it was so easy to solve, he wouldn''t have a headache.


    Last night, he almost forced Qingxia to do it. Fortunately, he restrained it in time, otherwise the latter would hate her more.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes crossed the wall and looked at Qingxia''s bedroom. Suddenly, his body was fierce and his star eyes looked straight.


    At the moment, in the last bedroom of the villa, Qingxia was lying curled up on the bed, with messy clothes and rosy cheeks. She actually did that by herself


    However, she made a boundary in the house. With her cultivation in the fairyland, even the highest color scale and cloud rhyme can''t detect what happened.


    Mu Qingxiao''s immortal Dharma works. His ears are extremely sharp. He can clearly hear the murmurs from Qingxia''s pink lips, and suddenly evil fire breeds.


    He looked down at the little medical fairy. At this time, the little medical fairy was full of satisfaction and fatigue. He lay down in his arms and was about to fall asleep.


    At the moment mu Qingxiao looked over, Qingxia suddenly felt something. She raised her foggy autumn eyes and looked in his direction, so she knew who was peeping at herself.


    In an instant, Qingxia gave a cry, and the whole person quickly got into the quilt. Strangely, he didn''t scold, but was very shy.


    Originally, she was half aware and half understanding, but when she saw mu Qingxiao and his wives in the dark, she also secretly practiced it. Unexpectedly, she was seen by this apprentice at a critical juncture. It was too embarrassing.


    When the little doctor went to sleep, mu Qingxiao covered her with a quilt, opened the door and went out. In the twinkling of an eye, he opened the door and came to Qingxia''s house.


    At this time, the light in Qingxia''s house was not extinguished. She hid under the quilt and said in shame and anger, "what are you doing here, disciple? Get out! @"


    Qingxia has felt the arrival of Mu Qingxiao. A shy voice comes out of the quilt in the cold, just like an ostrich. She doesn''t dare to come out at all.


    "Qingxia..."


    With a cry, mu Qingxiao came to the edge of the bed.


    Although the woman was wrapped tightly, his hands still stretched in. The Qingxia body in the quilt trembled. When she was distracted, he lifted the quilt.


    When the quilt was opened, Qingxia blushed, and her eyes were still cold, but they were much softer than before. Her jade hands covered her skirt, and her beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao warily.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao gave a bad smile. It was really the same as what the little doctor said. Whether it was Zixia or Qingxia, it was a woman in the final analysis.


    Gently sitting on the bed, mu Qingxiao put his arm around her slender waist and kissed her gently.


    Compared with the last fierce resistance, this time the latter wanted to refuse and welcome. Mu Qingxiao didn''t interfere with her emotions with immortality, and everything came naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the big talk journey to the west is officially over. I don''t want to write too much. If I write too much with different world views, the world behind me will be chaotic. I don''t know what to write next. Let me brew it.

 Chapter 909

    They hug each other, they can feel each other''s breath, they admire Qingxiao and brush off Qingxia''s clothes. Everything seems so normal.


    Not long after, a painful cry suddenly sounded in the bedroom. After a few breaths, if there was nothing, there was a voice like crying. The purple air was swirling on the bed, and occasionally the glittering and translucent skin was exposed, but it was covered in the blink of an eye.


    More than an hour later, the sky outside was already hazy and about to be bright. Mu Qingxiao and Qingxia in the bedroom ended the battle.


    Holding the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao said, "Qingxia, I didn''t expect you to be crazy. You have to die more than Zixia."


    As soon as the words fell, the crazy picture just now echoed in her mind like a slide. Qingxia''s eyes were full of shyness, but in the twinkling of an eye, shyness turned into coldness and said, "I just want to know what kind of uncomfortable expression that bitch would show if she knew that her man was taken away by me."


    With that, Qingxia fell asleep with satisfaction and tiredness. Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. She really wanted face and suffered.


    However, after doubling Yun over Yu, Qingxia is not expected to mess around.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao can hear that Qingxia has no malice towards Zixia, but shows a hard heart. It is estimated that the relationship between the two sisters will gradually become harmonious in the future.


    Not long after, Jinwu Dongsheng, the warm sunshine scattered in the house through the gap of the window, felt that the Zixia in her arms had awakened, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Wake up?"


    "Yes."


    At the first sight in the morning, when I saw the person I loved, even if I knew that he had many wives, the color of resentment in Zixia''s eyes was slightly reduced.


    Changed a comfortable posture, Zhen put her head on his shoulder, flashed a touch of joy in Zixia''s eyes, smiled and said, "last night, I seemed to hear my sister say she wouldn''t chase me."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''ve been fighting with my sister. Now I put it down and feel that the whole person is much easier."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "it''s time to get up and go out to introduce other sisters to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Zixia stared at mu Qingxiao and felt a strange feeling in her body. Her eyes were suddenly strange. It must be this color embryo. She moved her hands and feet after she fell asleep.


    After getting up and simply washing, she came to the living room. ABI and ya''er had got up early. Ouyang Ziyan sat on the sofa, drank milk and looked at the latest newspaper.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao and Zixia go out of the room, and the aftertaste of some things remains on the latter''s pretty face, I can''t see what''s going on.


    Thinking that they seemed to be the same, several women couldn''t help pouring a touch of crimson on their pretty faces, and then looked at each other and smiled.


    After breakfast, Wang Yuyan and Xiaoyi were sent to school. After returning to the manor, ABI and Xiaotian all went out, and ya''er also went to the group.


    As for Xiao Yi Xian, Lu Xueqi, Cai Lin, Yun Yun, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, the six women talked happily with Zixia and discussed matters of cultivation with each other.


    Not as playful as Wang Yuyan, nor as enterprising as Ouyang Ziyan. In addition to cultivation, there are few things that can interest them in the secular world.


    Zixia is an immortal after all. She always has an advantage in the perception and cultivation of the realm. It''s easy to guide them in the Mahayana period.


    Moreover, she has accepted mu Qingxiao''s flower heart and taught her heart morality to the little medical immortals.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of comfort and did not disturb them. He drove into the high-speed and swept away in the direction of the group.


    About half an hour or so, I came to the group, brilliant group, not far from the center of Jinghai city. The group he created was quite complex in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    Parking the car in the parking space did not disturb the employees of the group. With a step, the figure appeared at the top of the group building in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he came to the top of the building and looked down on the surrounding buildings, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    At the moment, he is already a fairyland. He wants wind and rain. Money and power on earth have no meaning to him.


    He shook his head slightly, took back his eyes, mu Qingxiao turned and left, and soon came to Ouyang Ziyan''s office.


    When I opened the door of the office, I saw a figure sitting at the desk, carefully looking at the documents in his hand. The jade hand stroked the green silk, which was unspeakably elegant.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Close the door of the office, mu Qingxiao asked softly, looking at the face of the country and the city in front of the desk.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ziyan put the documents on the table, poured a cup of hot water and sat down next to Mu Qingxiao. Her body was just next to him. She said softly: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I just can''t make up my mind. The place you go is very dangerous, and we will only become your burden."


    Then Ouyang Ziyan lay in Mu Qingxiao''s arms and said, "Yuyan and I have discussed it. It''s a good thing to stay here. We''ll wait for you here. This is our home."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking.


    Originally, he meant to let Ouyang Ziyan live in a small world temporarily. Now think about it, he didn''t consider their thoughts and feelings.


    Although the energy of heaven and earth on the earth is thin, at least there are all kinds of things, and in the small world, there is nothing except rich energy.


    The most important thing is that after entering heaven, he knows more about fairyland and may encounter various dangers in the future.


    "Good."


    Since Ouyang and Ziyan are unwilling, mu Qingxiao will not force them to do anything. Compared with the unknown world, the earth is really too safe.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, looking at the elegant woman in her arms, mu Qingxiao raised a bad smile around her mouth, and her hands gradually became dishonest.


    "You... What do you want!"


    "What do you say?"


    With that, mu Qingxiao waved his sleeve robe, isolated the office from the outside world, and directly turned over and pressed it.


    "This is the office. Don''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time anyway."


    With the clothes falling off, the office gradually heats up. Ouyang Ziyan is quite helpless about Mu Qingxiao''s shameless appearance. She wants to refuse to return the room. They have rolled up on the huge sofa.


    Not long after, the red waves rolled, and there were bursts of red faced whispers in the office. The spring scenery was full of the garden, which was not for outsiders.


    More than half an hour later, the weeping voice suddenly stopped with a sudden rising cry.


    Looking at the breathless beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao hugged her tightly and cleaned the bathroom. After some sweet words, she left the group with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: what does the next plane say? What does the next plane say? What does the next plane say?

 Chapter 910

    After leaving the group, mu Qingxiao drove back to the manor, and Zixia pointed out the experience of their cultivation.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped in to pull Lu Xueqi away, calmed down and talked to her.


    Lu Xueqi does not object to staying on the earth, but agrees very much.


    After seeing the unfathomable purple haze, Lu Xueqi knew that with her current state, it was difficult to help her husband, but it would become a burden.


    Seeing a flash of gloom in her beautiful eyes, mu Qingxiao directly picked her up with a princess and walked directly to the bedroom with a cry of surprise.


    Not long after, there was a blushing euphemism in the bedroom.


    In the evening, the lovely wife gathered together. The smell of the food in the kitchen almost couldn''t sit down at such a big table. On the contrary, the atmosphere was happy.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao is very pleased and loves them more.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he didn''t see Lu Xueqi. Naturally, all the women knew what was going on and cast a series of sad eyes on him.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at his nose, nose and heart, and coughed gently to ease his embarrassment.


    Seeing his gentle appearance, the little medical immortals had already known his thick skin, and their beautiful eyes couldn''t help scraping him.


    Next, mu Qingxiao''s Day became urgent. At night, he wandered in his wives'' bedrooms, singing gently and softly.


    During the day, mu Qingxiao spent his leisure time. At night, he took turns to accompany his wife. With his cultivation in the dual realm of immortality, after the double cultivation, Wang Yuyan and them gained great benefits and made rapid progress in cultivation.


    With the passage of time, half a year is fleeting.


    In the past six months, mu Qingxiao''s life has been very calm, but also very warm.


    Since she had a relationship with him, Qingxia was not noisy and silently accepted the fact that she became a muqingxiao woman. Since then, Zixia has been very happy every day and has never had the nightmare of being chased and killed by her sister again.


    The leisurely time always passed quickly. Looking at the green bamboo growing in the courtyard, mu Qingxiao looked back at the beautiful shadow in the villa. There was a touch of reluctance in the star eyes, but it was also full of perseverance.


    "System, go to the next level."


    "Ding, the plane journey is about to start, and the host information is digitized."


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Double realm of heaven and Immortals (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    As soon as the system prompt sound falls, mu Qingxiao''s consciousness is dark. After a whirl of heaven and earth, he feels a burst of light. What comes into sight is a blue sky.


    "Ding, the host plane is the plane of journey to the West!"


    Journey to the West!


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, mu Qingxiao was surprised before he could observe the situation around him.


    Journey to the West plane, this plane is a bigger world than the big talk journey to the west world view. Real monks are like mole ants, immortals and Demons everywhere.


    Among them, Tianting, the kingdom of Buddha, as well as various legendary immortals and powerful magic weapons, are far from being comparable to the big talk journey to the West. Immortality also becomes worthless in the world of journey to the West. Only strong combat effectiveness and towering power are the foundation of the world.


    Mu Qingxiao had thought that he was likely to come to such a huge world. He didn''t expect that this day would be so fast.


    The journey to the west is mainly about the stories of earth, heaven, hell and the world.


    The heaven is the so-called heaven. It is said that it governs the highest part of the three worlds. All living beings, everything and the stars are under its control. It is also the most powerful place in the western travel world.


    The underworld refers to the underworld of Cao Cao, which is in the nether world. It is a dead area and a dead environment, which is dominated by the king of hell!


    As for the human world, it is also called the earth fairy world, which refers to the four major continents, namely, Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhe Zhou, nanalibu Zhou and beigulu Zhou.


    In the four continents, people and immortals are not separated, and sanxiu and demons that are not under the jurisdiction of heaven are here. Therefore, the world is called the earth fairy world.


    Mu Qingxiao knows a lot about the world of journey to the West. It is far from a higher world that can be compared with fairy sword, white snake and ancient sword. It is completely a thousand worlds.


    Among them, many strange people have achieved success in cultivation, occupy the mountains as the king, and go out of some sheltered places in the earth fairyland. If there is no means, inexplicable fall does not exist.


    You know, in the world of Dahua''s journey to the west, you can go anywhere as long as you have the realm of earth immortals and don''t cause trouble.


    However, in the world of journey to the west, earth immortals exist like small minions. Maybe even the heavenly soldiers without names have earth immortals realm.


    According to Mu Qingxiao''s conjecture, the king of goblin mountain is at least the realm of earth immortals.


    Moreover, the four continents are vast and strange, and the degree of danger is difficult to measure.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes scanned around, feeling the rich energy between heaven and earth, quite amazed.


    At this moment, there is no danger around, and there is an old forest of ancient trees with a wild and primitive smell under your feet.


    The ancient trees are shrouded in haze. Through the haze, you can vaguely see that there are mountains standing in the distance, just like a sharp blade straight into the sky, towering and majestic, which makes people feel small.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know where he was. What was certain was that he was definitely in the earth fairyland.


    I''m sure my luck won''t be so unlucky. In such a desolate place, even if there are mountain monsters occupying the mountain, it''s estimated that they are all small miscellaneous hairs.


    The star eyes were closed, and the vast immortal soul force swept out. Mu Qingxiao''s figure turned into a sword light and appeared at the foot of a mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of him were two mountain patrol goblins with sharp blades, ferocious faces, burly bodies and flags in their hands.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dare to break through the iron horn hole! Report your name quickly!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s sudden appearance, the two leopards were shocked with care, but they were full of confidence when they thought that this was their own territory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: brothers and sisters, the recommended seats are a little messy. I really don''t know what to write.


    The high-level planes are almost written. I really don''t want to write animation, and there''s nothing to write about TV dramas. Start a big plane. Brothers and sisters who don''t subscribe, please subscribe.

 Chapter 911

    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the two goblins. The two leopards were not weak in intensive cultivation. Unexpectedly, their cultivation in Mahayana was one point stronger than the color scales.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the shouting appearance of two leopard spirits in Mahayana, mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, with a voice like thunder, shaking the two demons'' seven orifices to bleed.


    With a scream, the two demons fell to the ground with a bang, covering their heads and kowtowing desperately for mercy.


    "Daxian! Daxian, spare your life!"


    "Immortal, spare your life! I''m two little demons in charge of patrolling. It''s not worth fighting..."


    The two leopards cry for their parents. They cry for their noses and tears. In order to survive, they also work hard and cry bitterly.


    Moreover, without mu Qingxiao asking questions, he honestly and competed to provide the information and address of the iron horn cave and the surrounding monsters.


    From the mouth of the two leopard demons, it is known that this is the border between Dongsheng Shenzhou and nanfuzhou. It is deserted for dozens of miles, and there is no famous big demon entrenched nearby.


    The king of them is a black rhinoceros. He becomes the king of the mountain and is named black horn peak. There is a black horn cave on it, which is also very natural and unrestrained.


    Glancing at the dark peak, it''s really a bit like the horn of a rhinoceros. It can dominate the area for tens of miles. I think the king of black horn has some skills, at least it''s also the realm of earth immortals.


    He has heard of the Golden Horn king and the silver horn king. As for the so-called black horn king, he has never heard of it.


    Mu Qingxiao is not interested in the black horn king at all. He just wants to know his position here.


    Mu Qingxiao stopped staying and didn''t mean to kill the two leopards. He stood tall and turned into a sword light and swept away towards the interior of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Until mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared in the eyes, the two leopard spirits dared to stand up tremblingly. Their crotch was a little wet, and their bodies trembled from time to time. When they looked at each other, they could see the embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    "Elder brother, which immortal is this? How can I come to such a desolate place? Go and report it to the king quickly?"


    "You''re stupid! The immortal left directly. Why do you report and let other brothers see our jokes¡°


    "Besides, we have shaken out the king''s information..."


    The old leopard stared at the direction mu Qingxiao left, shook his dizzy head, helped each other, and quickly ran towards the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the black horn peak, mu Qingxiao was surrounded by immortality, flying high in the sky, passing through the continuous mountains and streams, and was secretly frightened in his heart.


    In his perception, the more he plundered into the interior of Dongsheng China, the more huge the evil spirit became. The evil spirit was shrouded in many peaks, which was a fatal danger to mankind!


    However, although some mountain peaks are dangerous, they may often be accompanied by many adventures. There are no few monks who get adventures in the world. The more they get through the danger, the richer they often get.


    Take back your eyes. Mu Qingxiao didn''t disturb the goblins in the mountains. As soon as he was about to leave, an unparalleled pressure fell from the sky and shrouded the whole range of thousands of miles!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s body stiffened and his heart beat wildly. He had to tear open the space to escape at the first time, but the reaction was that all the surrounding space had been imprisoned and placed in the air, as if all the surrounding was solidified cement, which was difficult to move.


    In an instant, the whole space became extremely heavy and depressing!


    "This pressure..."


    It''s just a threat, all the surrounding spaces are broken, the divine lines flicker between mu Qingxiao''s eyebrows, and the vast immortal force sweeps out, trying to slow down the terrible pressure of space on the flesh.


    "Roar!"


    "Li! Li!"


    Under this terrible pressure, the world collapsed, the earth shook, the peaks collapsed, and the monsters living in the mountains issued bursts of panic calls.


    However, in the next second, all the powerful monsters who escaped from the cave burst into a blood mist, and the residual limbs and feathers splashed.


    Imprisoned in the void, mu Qingxiao''s face was dignified. The breath was obviously directed at him, but he was not flustered. Although there was a special force to hold himself, he did not have the opportunity to escape.


    Not long after, the spirits in the mountains were almost dead, and a scarlet color gradually appeared in the originally green mountains and forests.


    This scene can be seen everywhere within a hundred miles.


    The scarlet blood spread from all directions, covering the whole mountain range.


    "Styx ancestor!"


    Seeing all the mountains and forests under his feet turned into blood, mu Qingxiao glanced at his shoulder. It seems that after breaking through the immortal, the brand left by the latter on his shoulder has not been eliminated.


    Originally, he had a fluke idea. Now it seems that he was careless. Quasi saint is worthy of quasi saint. He was stared at by quasi saint when he first arrived. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, all the peaks in the line of sight collapsed and were drowned by blood. With bursts of roaring, blood waves rolled in, and the waves swallowed up the whole mountain.


    The sea of blood surged and rolled endlessly. In the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded a region. The red land and endless blood spread, drowning the mountains and forests, with a sense of death and despair.


    "Boy, I finally wait for you!"


    Suddenly, on the sky, a bleak sound came into mu Qingxiao''s ear, like thunder, shaking his eardrum with great pain.


    Soon, I saw the sea of blood climbing up under my feet, and finally formed an old man wearing a blood red robe with a thin and cold face.


    The old man was carrying two dark immortal swords. His clothes sounded like hunting. His dark hair was as black as jade, and his eyes were sharp and indifferent. It seemed that it was difficult for all the creatures in the world to come into his eyes.


    The ancestor of Styx River looked at mu Qingxiao, who was imprisoned in the void. A frightening smile appeared on his thin face.


    "Destroyed a wisp of spirit, refined a wisp of origin, and damaged our vitality..."


    As he said this, the ancestor of Styx stepped on the void, approached step by step, and said, "however, today we must take your cramps and skin, raise your spirit to the sea of blood, and make you fall into reincarnation forever!"


    Mu Qingxiao sneered and said, "if you hadn''t plotted against me first, would it be so?"


    "Yiyin!"


    Seeing his sneer, the ancestor of the Styx River directly pulled out the Yuantu immortal sword behind him. The bright red awn flowed and the cold spirit of Sen shrouded.


    "Boy, it''s no use talking more!"


    With a wave of his arm, the red sword light swept out. A sword seemed to cut off space and directly swept forward.


    A cold sweat appeared on mu Qingxiao''s cheek. Just about to hide into the small world, the space in front was distorted.


    Then, I saw a bronze mirror emitting the ancient and simple flavor of the vicissitudes of life. I didn''t know when it stood in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 912

    "Buzzing!"


    Above the void, the luster of the bronze mirror emitting the ancient and simple flavor of the vicissitudes flows. Facing the oncoming blood red sword light, a white sacred light column shoots out from the deep mirror.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided, and the roar that rang through the sky suddenly sounded, and the world was turbulent.


    It seems that the white light column is better. The holy white light column destroys the blood red sword light. Its prestige has not diminished. With its terrible power, it goes directly towards the ancestors of the Styx river!


    The smell of hair explosion made a startled look appear on the face of Styx''s sneer, the indifferent pupil contracted violently, the head deviated, and the white sacred light column brushed past his bun.


    "Hiss!"


    As the scarlet blood burst out, the right shoulder of the Styx ancestor was blurred, and the thick white bones were exposed in the air, which was extremely frightening.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The white light column exploded in the nearby void, a large mushroom cloud rolled up, and the terrible afterwave swept out. The mountains and the void turned into dust in an instant, showing a frightening dark.


    In the void, there was a sound of hunting in red robes. The ancestor of the Styx River frowned. Regardless of his injury, he looked solemnly at the ancient bronze mirror in the void, and his sharp eyes stared at the void behind the bronze mirror.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the void, a threat more terrible than the ancestors of Styx shrouded down.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao, imprisoned in the void, feels that as soon as the space is loose, his body will recover its freedom.


    "Kunlun mirror!"


    The star''s eyes stared at the bronze mirror emitting the ancient vicissitudes of life in the void. Mu Qingxiao whispered, and the muscles on Junyi''s cheek twitched a few times.


    Seeing the familiar bronze mirror, he guessed the identity of the comer at once.


    Sure enough, there was a wrinkle in the front space. Immediately, a pair of slender jade hands like lanolin jade poked out of the void. The jade hand opened the space, and a beautiful shadow walked out of the void with lotus steps.


    "Styx, the three realms are under the control of heaven. You are fierce in the earth fairy world. Do you want to disturb the order of the world?"


    It was cool and pleasant, and there was a high, indifferent and dignified voice. The ancestor of Styx jumped wildly from the corners of his eyes, stared at the figure of the comer, and said in a dignified tone: "give this boy to this seat, and this seat will leave immediately."


    Kunlun mirror and the smell of terror came. The ancestor of Styx had guessed the identity of the comer, but he had to send it on the line.


    He finally caught the opportunity. The secret of the latter was about to belong to him. How could he give up so easily.


    "The palace doesn''t want to say it again. Get out."


    At the moment, behind the Kunlun mirror, a mature woman with beautiful appearance, solemn and dignified temperament appeared in the void.


    She was wearing a Golden Phoenix crown and a golden emperor''s robe. Her sleeve robe was wide, and her whole body exuded the smell of holiness and dignity. Feng''s eyes stared at the ancestors of the Styx River, with extremely cold eyes.


    Behind him, looking at the woman in front of him, mu Qingxiao''s heart was warm, but somehow, his heart strings were also tight.


    Because he didn''t know why the latter came to save himself? Or kill people?


    "West Queen Mother, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Hearing her cold tone without putting herself in her eyes, the ancestor of Styx seemed to be touched by the wound, and his face became very gloomy in an instant.


    When the West queen mother heard the speech, the luster on the Kunlun mirror on her side circulated, and the smell of terror began to brew.


    "... wait!"


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Styx River screamed, glanced vaguely at his shoulder injury and tossed his thoughts. If he fought here, let alone the secret of the boy, he could not even drink soup.


    Besides, this woman''s breath is obviously stronger than herself. If she really fights, it must be herself who suffers.


    In just a few seconds, the ancestor of Styx River analyzed the interests. His red eyes jumped over the West Queen Mother and fell on mu Qingxiao. He said coldly: "boy, you''re lucky. I''ll see how long you can live as an immortal?"


    After that, the body of the Styx ancestor melted into blood, fell into the sea of blood, and the sea of blood drowning the mountains at his feet gradually dissipated.


    When the ancestor of the Styx river left, the mother of the West King glanced at the inland direction of Dongsheng China, put away the Kunlun mirror, grabbed mu Qingxiao''s skirt with her jade hand, didn''t even give him a chance to speak, and turned and got into the void space.


    When the queen mother of the west left, an old man wearing a yellow Taoist robe, a jade crown and a dust brush appeared in the void, looking at the Northwest with deep eyes.


    "Old Styx! Queen mother of the West! The young man..."


    With a low whisper, the old man''s figure became illusory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The queen mother of the West carried it in her hand like a chicken cub. Mu Qingxiao had thousands of thoughts and could vaguely smell the familiar fragrance on her body.


    Although I only had it once, the taste is really memorable.


    "Ding, please get the favor of the West Queen Mother (quasi Saint peak). Task reward: the realm is improved by one level. Due to the great worldview of the journey to the west, the task is released randomly."


    Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system sounded in his mind, and mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened.


    The star eyes looked at the graceful and noble woman in front of him. In his mind, he couldn''t help but picture the crazy picture in the yaochi pool. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva secretly.


    "You want to die!"


    The cold voice sounded, which made mu Qingxiao shiver. He looked at the cold face close at hand. There was a slight flash of embarrassment in the star''s eyes, and he didn''t know what to say.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a snow covered world appeared in his sight. Just glancing around, mu Qingxiao knew that this was the Kunlun fairy mountain he had been to more than once.


    However, the Kunlun fairy mountain in the western travel world is far from being comparable to other worlds. It has a vast territory and can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Hum, apprentice!"


    Seeing that he was silent, the West Queen Mother snorted coldly, carrying mu Qingxiao directly to the Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Sensing her breath, it was as unfathomable as an abyss. Mu Qingxiao wiped a cold sweat.


    It is estimated that it is really the peak of quasi saint. It is completely an existence that he can''t touch. Apart from others, it''s good for the latter not to pick his skin and cramp.


    Knowing that he could not escape, mu Qingxiao did not resist. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared in Kunlun Xianshan.


    The thick immortal Qi filled the whole void, showing a fog, which was clearly visible. The energy of heaven and earth was at least dozens or hundreds of times that of the immortal sword.


    Cultivating in this holy land is like cheating. Compared with other monks, the gap is clear at a glance.


    If ordinary people live in this holy land, even if they do not practice, they may be able to prolong their life. It is not impossible to become immortals.


    The branches of the ancient trees around are as thick as Qiulong, green and beautiful, and the huge leaves are bright and colorful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 913

    Kunlun fairy mountain is majestic and vast, with Ruixia flowing. Ancient trees are green and crystal like Jasper. From time to time, there are gorgeous Xiaguang transpiration, which is extremely sacred.


    The Kunlun Mountains, which travel to the west, are too vast and stretch for thousands of miles. They are comparable to the territory of a big country, in which fairy grass is everywhere, and rare animals are also very common.


    It is said that when the first mountain in the famine, Buzhou mountain was knocked down by the joint work of Wuzu, it became today''s Kunlun mountain.


    Buzhou mountain is said to be transformed by the backbone of Pangu God, towering into nine days and unattainable. Only this mountain of origin is qualified to be called the ancestor of mountains and the hometown of gods.


    From the current Kunlun Mountain, we can see how huge the original Buzhou mountain was. After it was knocked down, it turned into Kunlun Mountain, which is still the first sacred mountain in the world.


    The queen mother of the west is worthy of being the ancient goddess who dominates Yin Qi.


    However, mu Qingxiao was not in the mood to see the scenery of Kunlun fairy mountain. Although Junyi''s face was calm, her heart strings were always tight. I don''t know how the woman would deal with herself?


    Of course, mu Qingxiao can''t wait to die. Although he has a skin relationship with this woman, if something is wrong, he will escape into the small world or leave this position.


    After all, the quasi Saint peak, but it exists like a bug in the western travel world.


    "Why, is this palace so terrible?"


    The cold voice sounded in his ear. Mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened and said, "I''m just a Sanxian. The queen mother is a high goddess. I''m afraid of offending. I hope the queen mother will put her next way to live."


    "For fear of offending!"


    As soon as the words fell, the West Queen Mother''s voice became colder. She looked at the young man who was as rich as jade and said, "at first, you didn''t think so. Now you''re afraid?"


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qingxiao coughed. Unexpectedly, the latter took the initiative to mention the events of the day. For a moment, he didn''t know how to alleviate the atmosphere.


    He never dreamed that he was chased and killed by the ancestor of the Styx river when he first came to the position of the journey to the west, and now he fell into the hands of the West Queen Mother. It was absolutely unprecedented for him to be able to do so in the immortal realm.


    "What is the queen mother going to do with me?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s voice was very low. Obviously, he was not confident enough, but the West queen mother ignored him. She took him and appeared in front of the main peak of Kunlun Mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    The main peak of Kunlun Mountain is vast, the clouds are flourishing, the ancient trees are green and dripping, and the vines are as strong as Qiulong. Hanging down, Ruixia flows everywhere, emitting fairy gas, and the energy is several times richer than the periphery.


    Looking up at the sky, on the hillside of the main peak, there are faint gorgeous palaces standing, Qionglou Yuyu and beique pearl palace, which are extremely luxurious, looming in the dense immortal atmosphere, revealing only a small part of their claws.


    On it, you can see many fairies wearing neon clothes and elegant posture.


    The crane is clear and fierce, and its voice is melodious, echoing around.


    Glancing at the magnificent palace, the queen mother of the west thought for a moment. The space was distorted. Mu Qingxiao''s vision changed again. What came into view was an ancient forest.


    Looking back, he could vaguely see that the far away place under his feet seemed to be a continuous palace, which seemed to be on the main peak.


    Moreover, the height is higher than the hillside.


    Loosen mu Qingxiao, the West Queen Mother Feng glanced at him. Although she wanted to kill the young man in front of her, she couldn''t do something when she thought of something.


    "In the future, you will practice here. You are not allowed to step out of here without the permission of this palace, otherwise you will die!"


    The cold voice sounded, and mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened. As soon as he wanted to speak, the figure of the West Queen Mother had disappeared in sight.


    Looking at the lush and uninhabited ancient woods, I admire Qingxiao and want to cry without tears.


    It''s so obvious that you want to imprison yourself here. Why do you have to embarrass yourself like this?


    However, there is no prohibition around, and the latter does not seem to be so ruthless. Mu Qingxiao has no idea of leaving.


    You know, this is the real holy land of Kunlun!


    If you have been practicing here for three or five years, I don''t know how far you can grow.


    Thinking of the this, mu Qingxiao immortal soul swept out. Ancient forest is very vast, and there seems to be no danger on it.


    Taking back the power of the immortal soul, mu Qingxiao found a strong ancient tree, jumped on the branches, sat down cross legged, surrounded by purple and black immortal Qi, and gradually formed a small whirling nest, crazy swallowing the rich energy between heaven and earth. His mouth and nose were as bright as a dragon. With his breath, he was like a living creature.


    As the vast energy of heaven and earth was incorporated into his body, his breath gradually rose in the latent silence.


    In the void, the mother of the west king looked at the young man sitting on the branches and constantly devouring the energy of heaven and earth. The Phoenix eyes were full of complexity.


    After watching for a moment, he turned and swept towards the peak.


    At the top of the main peak of Kunlun Xianshan mountain, there is a sparkling pool with a size of thousands of feet, and the water quality is as crystal as milk.


    The Fairy Spirit on the pool is steaming. Occasionally, you can see the green lotus with glow rising from the pool water, swaying and shining, full of sacred breath.


    In the center of the pool, there is a deep pool with an ancient pavilion, which is also full of fairy gas, but the water quality is compressed and gathered in the pool.


    At the moment, in the ancient pavilion, there is a little girl wearing a red skirt with perfect appearance sitting in it.


    The little girl is only a few years old, but her face is beginning to bring disaster to the country and the people, and her whole body is full of sacred dignity, and the fluctuation permeated from her weak body is scary.


    Suddenly, the little girl opened her watery eyes and saw the West Queen Mother around her. With a laugh, she rushed into her arms.


    "Master..."


    "Qing''er is good."


    Holding the little girl in her arms, the West Queen Mother''s tone was gentle, and her face changed from the previous cold to a gentle and doting color.


    "Master, Qing''er wants to ride a crane."


    "Well, as long as Qing''er agrees to master that he will not secretly play in the ancient forest below and practice obediently, he will let you ride a crane."


    Hearing the speech, Qing''er''s watery eyes were full of joy. He patted his tender little palm and said, "OK, OK, Qing''er won''t secretly play below in the future."


    The West Queen Mother nodded slightly and glanced at the ancient forest below her eyes. She was inexplicably relieved. With a move, a crane flew from the main peak.


    The crane rubbed against Qing''er''s cheek and gently lifted her up. As soon as her wings vibrated, she flew slowly towards the sky.


    Seeing this, the queen mother of the West smiled gently and sat in the ancient pavilion. The Phoenix eyes were closed, and a wisp of cold immortal Qi wrapped around her body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Journey to the West may take a long time to write. All leaders waited patiently and finally shamelessly asked for a wave of subscriptions.

 Chapter 914

    In the hazy ancient pavilion, Xiwang''s motherboard sits here, with cold aura and low voice.


    "It''s really a terrible mental skill. Only half of the immortal power in the Tao fruit has been transformed. Although it has not been sanctified, it has surpassed other quasi saints. If it is all transformed, I don''t know whether it can reach that level?"


    Thinking of this, the queen mother of the west thought of the figure of God like jade in her mind.


    It''s clear that it''s just a fairy, but there''s something anyone dreams of. It''s completely like a mystery.


    The cold and pleasant sound dissipated, and the ancient pavilion was calm again in the deep pool.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    The five years of cultivation are fleeting.


    In Kunlun fairy mountain, the main peak is vast, the clouds are flourishing, the ancient trees are green and dripping, the vines extend like a Qiulong hanging down, the Ruixia flows in the field of vision, and the immortal gas erupts.


    Halfway up the mountain, there are magnificent palaces standing, Qionglou Yuyu and beique pearl palace, which are extremely luxurious.


    The main peak is even heavier than the sky. It is a huge ancient forest of lush trees with a reckless atmosphere. It is full of immortality and mystery.


    Deep in the ancient forest, on a branch as strong as a dragon, a young man in white robes sits here. His long black hair as black as jade falls to his waist, his eyes are closed, his spirit is as rich as jade, and his temperament is holy and dusty.


    Around the young man in white robe, the purple and black immortal spirit was swirling, and suddenly a ripple swept out with him as the center, and the dense immortal spirit in the void rippled in an instant.


    Soon, when the ripples in the virtual air dissipated, the star eyes slowly opened, and the fine awn flashed away.


    Feeling the surging energy in his body, mu Qingxiao stood up and stretched himself. He couldn''t help roaring and the sound rolled, but he was cut off by some kind of prohibition at the moment when it came out of the ancient forest.


    The holy land is worthy of being a holy land. Just by absorbing the abundant energy between heaven and earth, it will leap from the dual realm of immortals to the nine peaks of immortals in five years.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Nine peaks of immortals (ten alchemists)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    In just five years, mu Qingxiao''s strength has changed dramatically. Although he wants to find a strange test, it seems that there is no such opportunity in Kunlun Xianshan.


    What makes him most helpless is that he is already the nine peaks of immortals. I''m afraid it will take a long time to break the bottleneck simply by relying on the abundant energy between heaven and earth.


    Traveling to the west is extremely dangerous, but the danger is also accompanied by opportunities, such as the task of system release.


    Get the favor of the queen mother of the West. After completing the task, you can directly improve the strength of the first level. This is the first level, not the first level.


    That is to say, if Mu Qingxiao''s current realm, and the queen mother of the west turn Yun over Yu, the realm will immediately leap from the nine peaks of immortals to the nine peaks of real immortals!


    Of course, he only dares to think about this kind of thing in his heart for the time being. If he really says it, it is estimated that it will disappear in the next second and the spirit will be taken to light the lamp.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, the queen mother told me that there are rare animals in the ancient forest. What should I do if I hurt them?"


    "Sisters, count your fingers. When Qing''er hides well, who can find it, Qing''er will give her a fairy pill."


    Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from outside the ancient forest, and there was a quite young voice, which sounded young.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. All the Kunlun Mountains are in the charge of the West Queen Mother. Without her command, who dares to run around in them?


    He shook his head slightly. Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to cause any trouble. He hid his breath on the thick branches and looked at the picture in the distance through the gap of large leaves.


    With the temptation of the elixir, a group of fairies began to count, and soon poured into the ancient forest to play hide and seek.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smiled and was about to leave. A young voice sounded like thunder in his ear!


    "Brother, why are you here alone? Do you want to play hide and seek with Qing''er?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened, his heart beat wildly, a cold sweat appeared on Junyi''s cheek, and his sight was fixed on the little girl who didn''t know when to appear next to him.


    The little girl was wearing a red skirt, long hair and shawl, and her face began to look like a disaster to the country and the people. Her watery eyes stared at him and asked with an innocent face.


    Glancing at the little girl, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned. He didn''t notice when the latter appeared. His breath was like an endless abyss and couldn''t find out at all.


    You know, he is one step closer to the real fairyland!


    Obviously, the seemingly harmless little girl in front of us is definitely a very terrible existence.


    However, he noticed that there was no dangerous smell on the little girl, and mu Qingxiao''s tight heart relaxed. He looked at the latter strangely. He was so beautiful at a young age and could grow up well.


    However, what surprised him was that he seemed to have met the little girl somewhere.


    "Fairy, this is not a place to play."


    "People don''t call her fairy, they call her green lotus." the little girl''s watery eyes glared at him and said with a disdainful face.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao twitched slightly on his face, still kept a warm smile, took out a few red fruits and said, "green lotus, a good name, eat wild fruits?"


    Qinglian''s eyes stared at the wild fruit in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, glanced at his small head, and said Jiao didi: "Master said, wild fruit can''t be eaten casually, I don''t want to eat..."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl liar in front of her was still some arrogant and charming. As for the teacher in her mouth, mu Qingxiao didn''t care. She took a bite of the wild fruit in her hand, and the fruit fragrance overflowed.


    As for the green lotus on one side, the lovely little nose sniffed and glanced vaguely at the wild fruit in Qingxiao''s hand. What''s up, what''s up, little mouth, seems to be greedy.


    "Why, haven''t you eaten?"


    "Master, don''t let me eat..."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced and said, "your master is too bad. He forced you to practice hard at a young age. Come and have a try."


    Then he handed the wild fruit in his hand.


    Seeing this, Qinglian stretched out her pink palm and took over the wild fruit. A touch of joy poured out of her watery eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Even if the realm is terrible, it''s a child after all. There''s no wild fruit that can''t be solved. If there are two.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 915

    Looking at her lovely appearance, mu Qingxiao looked at her carefully and thought for a moment. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking about the indifferent face of the West Queen Mother.


    He shook his head slightly and put some unrealistic idea behind him in the blink of an eye.


    The pink and tender palm grabbed the wild fruit. Qinglian bit it, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. After a few seconds, the wild fruit left a core.


    "Here..."


    With a pretty face staring at mu Qingxiao, Qinglian coldly stretched out her little hand, and in the palm of her hand lay a pill.


    The pill is round and transparent. Its golden luster flows and emits a vast wave.


    "Change with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Glancing at the pill in her hand, mu Qingxiao was stunned. The fluctuation on it made him have the impulse to take the pill and run away.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of me is still a rich woman, but the business is at a loss.


    This girl has a big heart to exchange a high-level elixir for a wild fruit. If her teacher knows, she must be mad.


    However, seeing her innocent appearance, mu Qingxiao was spoiled. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her little head, took out several wild fruits and said, "just a few wild fruits. They are all over the mountains. Take them."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Sweet shouted. Qinglian took over the wild fruit and just wanted to taste it, there was a cold and domineering voice in the distance, as well as the fairy''s begging for mercy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Queen mother, spare your life, Queen Mother, spare your life. It''s all because we don''t care about Qinglian..."


    "All right, you all go down."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao felt a pair of indifferent eyes fixed on himself, and his face was slightly sluggish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a solemn and solemn woman appeared on the branches, wearing an imperial robe and a Golden Phoenix crown.


    "Qing''er, didn''t the palace say that you are not allowed to run around in private without permission?"


    "Master..."


    For the queen mother of the west, Qinglian was instinctively in awe. Holding the pink and tender jade hands of wild fruits, she hid behind her for fear of being found.


    "Come here."


    "Oh."


    The words of the West queen mother were full of dignity and hegemony. Qinglian didn''t dare to hesitate. Her watery eyes looked at mu Qingxiao and walked to her with lotus steps.


    Two people stood together, mu Qingxiao star eyes a bright, this just found that it was almost like a mold portrayed.


    Seeing that he had been staring in this direction, the West Queen Mother was a little flustered. She took Qinglian''s little hand and said, "don''t come here in the future, you know?"


    "Master, Qing''er knows."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao made a voice to stop, and his eyes fell on the beautiful shadow in front of him. He said, "I have something to ask the queen mother."


    "The house has no obligation to answer you."


    "In that case, let me go."


    Hearing the speech, the West Queen Mother said coldly in her eyes: "do you know that all monks in the world yearn for the holy land, but they don''t even have the qualification to step here?"


    "Then you should also know that in my current state, if I just absorb the energy between heaven and earth and want to break through the bottleneck, it will take a lot of time. I have no spare time to waste."


    Mu Qingxiao looked as usual. Although the latter was a goddess and a quasi saint, he could also guess that the latter would not kill himself, so his tone was extremely calm.


    "Qing''er, go back first."


    "Yes."


    With that, Qinglian''s figure turned into a rainbow light path and swept straight towards the top of the main peak. In the twinkling of an eye, it was swallowed up by clouds and fog.


    When Qinglian left, mu Qingxiao said gently, "Qinglian, a good name."


    "The palace has no time to talk nonsense with you. What do you want to ask?"


    The West Queen Mother''s face changed slightly, but she was calm for a moment, and her cold eyes stared at the young man in front of her.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao had some results in his heart and asked, "what year is this and the past in the secular world?"


    "You mean the fairy world? If you''re right, it should be the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty."


    Dai Mei, the queen mother of the west, frowned slightly and thought for a moment. She didn''t understand the meaning of his asking these questions.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, have you ever made a scene in heaven?"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng? You mean the stone monkey is being pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, but the five hundred year period is coming to an end. It should come out soon."


    When he asked, the queen mother of the West seemed to think of something and couldn''t help saying more.


    For a moment, mu Qingxiao fell silent.


    From her words, it is estimated that the scripture acquisition task will start soon. The system has not released the task yet, so he can''t stay here all the time.


    "Qinglian, is it my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the queen mother of the West smiled and said, "she is not whose daughter, but a disciple of the palace. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s really that the palace doesn''t dare to kill you?"


    Seeing that she was so impolite, mu Qingxiao finally had an answer in his heart. He recalled the feeling of blood connection in the deep pool of yaochi when he was in the position of white snake.


    Although I haven''t felt that breath now, it is estimated that the queen mother of the West has made hands and feet, or the realm of Qinglian is too much higher than him.


    "Last question."


    "Ask."


    Xiwang''s mother took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and controlled her emotions for fear that she would kill the young man in front of her.


    "How did you leave a wisp of spirit incarnation in all worlds?"


    Whether the ancestor of Styx or the present Queen Mother of the west, there are incarnations in some planes. Mu Qingxiao is a little curious.


    If he can do it, incarnate and practice together


    "People all over the world worship and build temples."


    Speaking of this, the Queen''s mother glanced at Qingxiao and said, "is it just a title for you to be a saint? With your current strength, the palace advises you not to be whimsical."


    "As you know, my strength is too low now. It is estimated that one green lotus can beat me 100. There is a deep foundation in Kunlun fairy mountain. Do you let me absorb energy here? I think you don''t want fairy pills. Give me everything you can''t see."


    Seeing the golden elixir in Qinglian''s hand earlier, mu Qingxiao salivated.


    Now I know that the little girl is the queen mother of the West and her own daughter. Isn''t it normal to eat Xiandan as candy?


    I don''t blame her for exchanging wild fruit with herself.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s brazen appearance, the West Queen Mother''s eyes were in a trance, took a deep breath, took out a jade bottle and threw it in the past.


    "This bottle of golden elixir is enough for you to become a golden immortal."


    Then he turned and left.


    After receiving the jade bottle, mu Qingxiao showed a silly smile on his handsome cheek and said, "I didn''t expect to be so accurate. I''m actually a father. It''s a good taste of soft food."


    In front, the body of the West King''s mother stiffened, and the jade hand became a palm. Finally, it was loose, the space was distorted, and the figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I found many old fellow iron is not a common ghost animal. What Fu Fu is not what I mean, I don''t know what you are talking about.

 Chapter 916

    When the queen mother of the west left, mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed an imperceptible complexity, and his handsome cheeks were calm.


    He did not even dream that he had a child in the world, and the child''s mother was a high goddess.


    Mu Qingxiao was overwhelmed by the appearance of green lotus. He was stunned and looked up at the top of Kunlun immortal mountain.


    He returned to his mind and looked at the jade bottle in his hand, which contained ten pills with purple and golden luster, which was somewhat different from the previous gold pills of Qinglian.


    "What belongs to me belongs to me after all."


    Taking back his eyes, the divine pattern flickered, and the Black Lotus swept out quickly, suspended on the branches as strong as a Qiulong. Mu Qingxiao sat on it, his star eyes closed, his palm turned to the sky, and said with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Although the queen mother of the west is a quasi saint and a goddess, he will surpass that realm sooner or later.


    What we need now is to improve our strength at full speed. Otherwise, when we encounter the existence of Styx ancestors, we still have to flee in a panic.


    Even his daughter Qinglian is far more powerful than he can match.


    When the jade bottle was opened, there was a strong smell of medicine, and the vast and powerful energy surged out. Just the smell of medicine, mu Qingxiao had the illusion that the bottleneck was relaxed.


    Pour out a purple gold pill and throw it into his mouth at will. Suddenly, a terrible energy rushed into his body.


    The terrible energy enveloped mu Qingxiao, and the hot energy flowed down his throat into his limbs and bones, and then spread all over his body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and a touch of pain appeared between his eyebrows. The terrible energy crazily washed his flesh and blood, and his limbs and bones were like overturning the river and the sea


    The fairy clothes on the body were removed, and the body was as bright as jade, emitting golden light.


    "Crackling!"


    The small and dense burst sound sounded like a heavy thunder, deafening.


    At the same time, the violent energy in the body is like the wave sound of the sea, surging, the blood gas is filled, and the white smoke rises, emitting a hot smell.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The beating sound of the heart is like beating a drum, echoing through the ancient forest of giant trees. There is a border to block it. Naturally, it is impossible to spread a penny.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s body is rapidly changing, and his bone marrow constantly creates golden blood. His limbs and bones are cast like immortal gold, tempered and shining.


    Under the irradiation of the light, the body as bright as jade emits a touch of sunlight, completely free of a trace of impurities. The long black hair as black as jade falls to the waist, emitting a glittering and translucent luster, and the degree of tenacity is no less than an ordinary magic weapon.


    Mu Qingxiao sits on the black lotus that destroys the world. The black awn on the lotus platform echoes the golden light of his whole body. The black inner alchemy in his body rotates at a high speed. The density of purple and black immortal Qi is deeper, and the breath is more unfathomable.


    The higher level of heavenly immortals is a new realm. However, this realm is somewhat special. It is divided into "real immortals" and "mysterious immortals".


    True immortals and Xuanxian are in the same realm, but there are essential differences. True immortals break the bottleneck with immortal power, while Xuanxian breaks the bottleneck only with flesh.


    In the same realm, Xuanxian is stronger than Zhenxian.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the dense immortal Qi was cut open, and the transparent sharp wind ran down from the sky and directly blew away at mu Qingxiao''s body.


    Sitting on the Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao didn''t dodge. He let the vigorous wind blow on his body and drilled into his body along the pores, scraping flesh and blood.


    The vigorous wind was like a sharp blade, scraping his flesh and bones, as if to cut them all from mu Qingxiao.


    Vigorous wind is the disaster that heaven fairyland must experience when entering Xuanxian fairyland. If you can get through it, your flesh will be invincible in the same realm. If you fail, you will be seriously injured, and you will lose your life and death.


    However, due to Mu Qingxiao''s mental cultivation, the body has long been tempered, and the body strength is not weaker than that of Xuanxian, but it is stuck in the bottleneck.


    Although the vigorous wind has some power for him, it won''t kill him.


    He didn''t resist with the defense of annihilating Black Lotus. He let the vigorous wind blow on his body. Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He felt that there were thousands of ants biting himself up and down.


    It is impossible for an ordinary monk to use his body to block the destruction of the vigorous wind.


    Unless you are like Sun Wukong, the great sage of heaven, Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang, who has practiced eight or nine Xuangong, or the very strong physical existence of the ox demon king, you can block the vigorous wind only by your physical body.


    Mu Qingxiao happened to be in this line.


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao was full of dazzling golden light. The energy of the purple golden elixir was like a milk swallow homing with the operation of the mental method, and all turned into purple black immortal Qi and merged into the black inner elixir.


    At the same time, a terrible wave swept out of his body, the huge trees in the ancient forest were shaken, and the huge leaves were flying in the sky.


    The sharp wind blowing down from the sky on mu Qingxiao''s body not only didn''t get into the flesh, but was bounced back by the golden light and splashed around.


    The terrible vigorous wind has been difficult to leave a trace on his glittering and translucent body.


    The vigorous wind roared and swept through the ancient woods.


    Suddenly, the surrounding land seemed to have been ploughed hard. The rigid mountains and stones and green ancient trees all turned into dust in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao just resisted a gust of vigorous wind, and the pressure suddenly decreased countless times. After half a ring, it was calm.


    "Peng!"


    The black flame sweeps out from the world destroying Black Lotus and curls around mu Qingxiao''s body. The divine pattern flashes and appears sacred.


    "Xuanxian is a heavy territory!"


    With a low Mur, the divine fire rose to meet the storm. With a loud sound of the Phoenix, a pair of luxurious black wings two feet wide emerged from the divine fire. The Golden Phoenix eyes were filled with indifference, as if they didn''t put anything in their eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao was quite satisfied after feeling the power of turning Phoenix.


    The divine fire gathered up and turned into a human body again. The immortal Dharma condensed into a white robe. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the purple and gold elixir in the jade bottle and thought deeply.


    The pill given to her by the queen mother of the west is absolutely extraordinary. Only ten pills can make her enter the golden fairy. Now it seems that she doesn''t tease herself.


    He only took one, and then he directly broke the bottleneck between Tianxian and Xuanxian. His body passed through the vigorous wind robbery and successfully entered the mysterious fairyland.


    And the breath is extremely stable. It''s really a treasure.


    It is said that the nine turn golden elixir of the supreme old gentleman can be used by ordinary people to achieve immortality and lift up the clouds.


    The purple and gold elixir given to him by the queen mother of the West was not bad at all, and the effect was even more terrible.


    He not only broke the bottleneck, but also forged his flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book will be released next Monday afternoon. The two books will be written together. I hope to get the support of all the big guys.

 Chapter 917

    Feeling the surging energy in her body, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek showed a confident smile.


    With the remaining nine purple and gold elixirs in his hand, he stepped into the golden fairyland. In addition to the ancestor of Styx, he also had the ability to protect himself in the position of journey to the West.


    Rao is the Buddha of Lingshan Tathagata. He''s just a level better than him.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and rarely makes moves. In addition to some terrorist figures, Jinxian has a very strong existence.


    With mu Qingxiao''s current qualification and the details of Kunlun fairy mountain, it''s only a matter of time to catch up with these people. If he remembers correctly, there seems to be flat peaches in Yaotai Fairy Garden


    If the queen mother of the West knew that mu Qingxiao was paying attention to playing flat peaches, would she directly kill him with one palm.


    Temporarily put the complex emotions behind him, mu Qingxiao poured out two purple and gold elixirs and threw them into his mouth, just like children eating candy.


    He didn''t feel any burden when absorbing one purple golden elixir. In that case, it''s better to absorb two together.


    Immediately, the star eyes closed, the palm turned to the sky, and the golden light on the body was shining, dazzling to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies, cultivation without armour, in the twinkling of an eye, half a year will slip away quietly.


    The giant trees in the ancient forest are green and dripping, and the Ruixia flows everywhere. The fairy spirit is dense, which puts a mysterious veil on here.


    On the thick branches like a dragon, there is a black lotus platform suspended. On the lotus platform, young people in white robes sit steadily, with sword eyebrows and stars. They are as rich as jade, and their temperament is holy and dusty.


    Sitting on the vanishing Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao''s breath is restrained, and the star eyes slowly open.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Xuanxian jiuzhong realm (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: overturning the sky seal, cutting the sky, resisting the sword and subduing the devil


    Combat skills: Kongming sword, Taixu sword, Kongming illusory sword, illusory skill


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    As early as three months ago, mu Qingxiao was already the ninth realm of Xuanxian, and he was skillfully controlling his own energy for the remaining three months.


    Now, the surging energy in his body has evaporated freely, and the casting of spells is from his heart, so that the land around him presents a scene of devastation.


    "Come out."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated, and the star''s eyes looked at the huge leaves not far away. The clear words and sounds came out of his mouth.


    Soon, the huge leaves made a sparse sound. A small head with a ball head stuck out, and his big watery eyes stared at him.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of tenderness and said, "Qinglian, you''re not afraid of your master''s punishment if you run out secretly again?"


    "Hum, it''s not fun at all. How did my brother find Qinglian?"


    Wrinkled with a small and delicate nose, Qinglian pulled away the leaves and came out. Her flawless face was full of displeasure.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes.


    With Qinglian''s unfathomable strength, he really didn''t notice it at all, but he could feel a feeling of blood connection.


    The most important thing is that the queen mother of the West should pass the Xuanyin plain female Sutra to Qinglian. The latter did not shield his breath, so he could keenly feel the existence of the other party.


    The delicate figure came to the branch where mu Qingxiao was. Qinglian looked curiously at the annihilating Black Lotus he sat down, and said in a charming voice: "the master is practicing, Qinglian secretly ran out, and the master won''t punish Qinglian, brother. Do you have any fruit?"


    Listening to her delicate voice, mu Qingxiao''s whole heart was about to melt. He took out dozens of wild fruits and gave a bad smile.


    "Don''t call me brother in the future. Call me dad and I''ll give you a fruit."


    "Daddy?"


    For this strange title, Qinglian tilted her small head, her eyes were full of confusion, completely unknown, so she opened her mouth and came.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao showed a gentle smile on his handsome cheek and handed one of the wild fruits to him.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy..."


    After receiving the wild fruit, Qinglian nibbled gently. Her watery eyes were full of joy and called more vigorously.


    All creatures do not know everything at birth, let alone stay in Kunlun fairy mountain. Green lotus is not stained with the smell of mortals. The bottom of my heart is simple and simple like a piece of white paper.


    For her, although she didn''t know what Dad even meant, as long as she could get wild fruits, it didn''t matter how many voices she called.


    "Qinglian is good."


    Give a pile of wild fruits to Qinglian. Mu Qingxiao gently rubbed her small head with her palm, but her face was stiff the next second.


    I don''t know when, wearing a golden emperor''s robe and a Golden Phoenix crown, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face, cold eyes, elegant figure and solemn temperament has appeared on the branches.


    At the moment, the queen mother of the West saw the scene in front of her. Feng''s eyes were stunned, glanced at Qingxiao, and surprisingly didn''t stop drinking.


    "Qing''er, who let you down?"


    A gentle voice sounded. Qinglian''s little face stiffened. She quickly swallowed the pulp in her mouth and turned around. Her watery eyes were full of tension.


    "Master."


    Seeing this, the queen mother of the West shook her head helplessly and said, "do you think the Palace won''t know if you run out secretly?"


    "Master, Qing''er wants his father to play with Qing''er."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "they are all a family. Why are they so rigid? Qinglian is my daughter after all..."


    "Shut up!"


    The Western King''s mother tongue was extremely powerful. Hearing Qinglian''s call to Mu Qingxiao, he almost fainted.


    This bastard, take advantage of his carelessness to instill something into his daughter?


    Seeing her face sink, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked and swallowed her blurted words. This woman is really hard to do. If it weren''t for the strength gap here, she had to be pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    Holding the pink and tender jade hand of Qinglian, the Western Queen Mother''s sleeve robe waved, and a terrible force swept out.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t dodge. He couldn''t dodge if he wanted to. He let the terrible force blow on him, but the next second, his body was stunned, and strands of red breath curled up from his left shoulder.


    "This is..."


    "The mark of Styx on you has been removed. You can leave at any time."


    The cold voice sounded in his ears. Mu Qingxiao looked at the back of the West Queen Mother and Qinglian, and his star eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 918

    Glancing at the red mark curling up on his left shoulder, mu Qingxiao was warm in his heart. Who said that the goddess was ruthless, but he wronged her.


    Catching yourself in Kunlun fairy mountain is not to imprison yourself, but another way to protect yourself.


    If you really want to kill yourself, you don''t have to be so troublesome. With his Xuanxian jiuzhong peak strength, it is estimated that she will be scared in an instant by waving her sleeve robe.


    Although he has always been a cold and dignified face, he has given him enough cultivation resources.


    When she left, she also removed the mark of the ancestor of Styx. It can be seen that the woman still cares about herself.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek showed a touch of tenderness.


    Then, when he came to the devastated open area, the divine pattern flickered. A black lotus swept out of his eyebrows and sat on the Black Lotus platform. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    At the moment, he is already the ninth peak of Xuanxian. Breaking the bottleneck in front is another new realm.


    Jinxian.


    The monkey king, the great saint of Qi Tian, made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, but it was no more than a golden fairyland. Mu Qingxiao had caught up in just a few years.


    If you want to enter the golden fairy, you must go through two disasters, cast the golden body, look at the only two immortal pills in the jade bottle with purple and golden luster, and mu Qingxiao''s star eyes are full of expectation.


    Sit on the Black Lotus, turn the white robe into immortal Qi, pour out the two elixirs in the jade bottle and throw them into your mouth. The star eyes close and the palm faces the sky.


    When the mind method works, the elixir turns into a vast and surging purple gold energy flowing into the body along the throat.


    The vast purple and gold energy poured into the limbs and bones, and the meridians became swollen and crazily washed mu Qingxiao''s body.


    Suddenly, his body, which was as bright as jade, burst into golden luster.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The surging energy in the body is clear and audible, like the waves crashing on the shore, surging and vigorous blood gas diffuse, making young saplings drill out of the devastated ground.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The strong and powerful heartbeat, like a dull drum, spread to the depths of giant trees and ancient forests with the breeze.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s flesh began to degenerate, and the bone marrow constantly created golden blood containing vigorous vitality. The meridians, flesh and bones were shining with golden luster, just like the golden body.


    The golden light flows on the jade like body, like the metal after being tempered, perfect and free of impurities.


    Inside the body, the black inner alchemy rotates at a high speed, and the surging purple gold energy flows in all limbs and bones, nourishing and scouring the flesh and bones.


    Golden immortals are different from Xuan immortals. The flesh is immortal, and the spirit can survive in many ways. For immortals, it is a real long-term vision, but it is also a gully that many immortals are difficult to cross.


    For many Sanxian, it is extremely difficult to survive the first disaster without resources, background and magic weapons, not to mention that Jinxian needs to survive two disasters in a row.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, the transparent sharp wind ran down from the sky and cleaved towards mu Qingxiao with the power of lightning.


    This vigorous wind is obviously more powerful and fierce than when crossing the mysterious fairyland.


    "Sonorous!"


    Mu Qingxiao, as if unaware of the attack of the vigorous wind, sat firmly on the Black Lotus. With a clang, harsh and sharp impact, the vigorous wind cleaved on his flesh without deviation.


    However, the luster on the gold body flowed, and the vigorous wind didn''t even leave a trace.


    It seemed that he had been provoked, and the vigorous wind in the sky was more turbulent. He shot from all directions and split on the gold body, still leaving no scars.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s whole body was shining with gold, and the terrible strong wind swept out. The vertical vigorous wind was dazzled by the impact in a moment, whistling around, and it was difficult to touch his body.


    After forging ten purple and gold elixirs, his body has been strong and outrageous. He can see that the vigorous wind of the disaster is no weaker than the Qi Tian Da Sheng who has cultivated eight or nine Xuangong.


    After half a ring, the vigorous wind stopped, mu Qingxiao still sat still on the extinct Black Lotus, and there were dense cracks on the surrounding ground and rocks.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Not long after the vigorous wind stopped, a hot column of inflammation rushed down from the sky, filled with sky fire, and the hot high temperature twisted the whole space.


    The second robbery of the golden immortal, the heavenly fire casts the golden body.


    Under the terrible temperature, the green trees in the whole ancient forest withered, full of green, turned into a withered yellow, and there were signs of melting together with the surrounding rocks.


    You know, this is Kunlun fairy mountain, and the fairy stones on it are far more than other stones.


    However, under the sky fire, the immortal stone still melted, and even the ground soon turned red. It is conceivable how high the flame temperature is.


    The fiery column falling in the void turned mu Qingxiao''s whole body red, and the golden luster became dim, but he still looked as usual, and the divine lines twinkled between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the world destroying black lotus blooms black awn, and the towering flame sweeps out, and the fire waves roll and cover the sky.


    At the moment when the fiery column in the void fell, the black divine fire climbed up and devoured the sky fire like bacteria.


    On the world destroying Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao''s body was wrapped by black inflammation to meet the rising of the storm. In the twinkling of an eye, a pair of black wings with a hundred feet covered the sky and blocked the sun, and the loud sound of Phoenix resounded through the sky.


    Then, a black phoenix with hundreds of feet, huge wings and incomparable divine steeds soared in the sky and hovered over the giant trees and ancient forests in the face of black inflammation.


    The pillar of sky fire falling from the void became violent again, and bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The whole ancient forest is shrouded in sky fire. The gas on the towering Kunlun fairy mountain is blazing, but the fairies in the gorgeous palaces outside the ancient forest are as if they were unaware.


    "Fierce!"


    The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded, and the towering black inflammation spread and swallowed up, and the sky fire became smaller


    Mu Qingxiao''s wings vibrated, her golden phoenix eyes were full of indifference, her mouth opened, and a terrible suction force spread.


    Suddenly, the flames covering the ancient forest gathered at a very fast speed, and finally poured into his body like a majestic river.


    The hundred feet body was like a bottomless hole, swallowed all the flames, and the black feathers burst into dazzling luster.


    All the flames in the void disappeared, and the black inflammation on Heifeng''s body shrank to two feet in the twinkling of an eye, and finally turned into a human shape.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: after checking the information, the monkey king, the great saint of Qi Tian, made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. Only the golden fairyland, the Taiyi golden fairy, and the great Luo golden fairy became a Buddha in the later stage of the journey to the West. There are not too many better than the monkey king in the journey to the west, so there is no need to follow the Tang monk to learn scriptures.

 Chapter 919

    Heiyan converges and finally turns into a human shape. Mu Qingxiao mobilizes the immortal power to condense the immortal robe, sword eyebrows and stars. He is as rich as jade and has a holy temperament.


    The star''s eyes swept the devastated giant trees and ancient forests, the rocks and land were potholes, scorched black, and white smoke curled up.


    The old trees that were green and dripping had already withered, and the passage of vitality made him laugh bitterly.


    No wonder the West Queen Mother will put herself here.


    There are no buildings in the giant trees and ancient forests. Naturally, there are no fairies to live in, nor are there herbs and herbs, nor are there rare and exotic animals. Moreover, there are fences around. Even if the ferry rob and destroy here, there can be no loss.


    "The woman is thoughtful."


    Feeling his physical strength and surging energy in his body, a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Jinxian Yizhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Jinxian, among all immortals, can only be regarded as the existence of middle and lower class. However, in the position of the westward journey, Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and Qi Tian Da Sheng can traverse the westward journey at the level of Jinxian. It can be seen that Jinxian has been regarded as the level of big man.


    Moreover, Jinxian level, are some immortals with names.


    The divine lines twinkled between the eyebrows. The Black Lotus disappeared into the sea of knowledge. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the devastated ancient forest. His fingertips cut through the palm of his hand, and a drop of golden blood flowed down.


    At the moment of golden blood landing, exuberant vitality swept out at a very fast speed, and saplings emerged from the soil and thrived at a speed visible to the naked eye


    In the twinkling of an eye, the withered and yellow ancient forest became green again, the giant trees rose up, and the thick branches extended like Qiulong. The whole ancient forest was green and dripping, and Ruixia could be seen everywhere.


    Looking at the scene around, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction and glanced at the top of the main peak of Kunlun Xianshan, which is covered by the dense fairy gas. The West Queen Mother and Qinglian live above.


    I wanted to meet before I left, but now it seems impossible.


    Shook his head, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes, and was full of desire for a higher realm.


    When you surpass the queen mother of the west, you must press her on the ground and rub her hard!


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao came to the edge of the ancient forest. His figure crossed the border without barrier. Finally, he looked back at the main peak. His figure turned into a sword light and swept away outside Kunlun Xianshan.


    After he left, a figure appeared in the void.


    The visitor was wearing a golden imperial robe and a Golden Phoenix crown. His long black hair fell to his waist. His face was unparalleled in the world. His temperament was solemn and solemn. His indifferent Phoenix eyes glanced outside Kunlun fairy mountain. The space was distorted for a while, and his figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Kunlun fairy mountain, his figure fell on a snow capped and snow covered mountain peak.


    Kunlun fairy mountain is located in the northwest of the four largest continents. Strictly speaking, the holy land controlled by the West Queen Mother can no longer be counted in the earth fairy world.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou was in the opposite direction, thousands of miles away. Mu Qingxiao identified the lower direction, stood tall, turned into a sword light and quickly swept away to the southeast.


    According to the original narration of the queen mother of the west, there is still some time before the beginning of the plot of journey to the west, and he is not in a hurry.


    You know, there are many opportunities in the world of traveling to the West. Maybe you can meet some with good luck.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have to worry about the pursuit of the Styx ancestor now.


    The brand of the latter has been completely eliminated, that is to say, the ancestors of Styx simply can''t feel his existence, and let him roam.


    Unless the ancestor of Styx pulled down his cheek to cast a spell, the latter knew that behind him stood the queen mother of the west, a quasi Saint stronger than him, so he had to weigh up if he wanted to deal with himself.


    Moreover, the earth fairy world also has the order of the earth fairy world.


    The heavenly court is in charge of the three realms, and no one is allowed to break this order. The monkey king makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and finally ends up being pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. Only the Tathagata Buddha took the shot.


    In some people''s eyes, although the monkey king is transformed by the sky mending stone, he is still just a mole ant in the golden fairyland. They are not qualified to have a look.


    But the Styx ancestors are different. If the latter disrupts the order as quasi saints, the quasi saints in the four continents will never sit idly by. If they want to make the top unhappy, the consequences are definitely beyond the capacity of a Styx ancestor.


    In this world that needs to rely on strength and power, some people of Styx ancestors without background are destined to be unsettled by him.


    Mountains and rivers retrogressed. After a few breaths, mu Qingxiao has swept millions of miles. After all, he is a golden fairy.


    Before long, mu Qingxiao''s figure had a meal in the void, and a sparse village had appeared at his feet.


    Due to the vast world boundary, mu Qingxiao doesn''t know where he is, but the only thing he knows is that he seems to have left Xiniu Hezhou.


    Reducing the height of the imperial sky, a prosperous county town soon came into his eyes.


    The space is slightly distorted. Mu Qingxiao''s figure appears at the gate of the county, and there is a big character above the gate.


    "Huayin City?"


    Knowing his location, mu Qingxiao was thoughtful. No wonder there are many strong and numerous towns around here. It turned out that he came to Huashan.


    Just after practicing in Kunlun fairy mountain for more than half a year, mu Qingxiao also misses the secular world. When he returns to God, he follows the flow of people into the city.


    Huayin City is only a small county, but the surrounding scenery is beautiful, and there are some merchants in the town, which makes the flow of people here dense.


    After walking around the town for a few times, I finally came to an inn with good business in the center of the town.


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the inn, a waiter with a white towel on his shoulder and a smile on his face greeted him and said, "young master, do you want to stay or do you want to stay?"


    "The former."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around the inn. At the moment, only a few people ate in the inn. Seeing that the position near the window had been occupied, he stepped forward and said, "brother, don''t you mind sharing a table?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: in the early stage of the journey to the west, the protagonist''s realm improved too fast. We should slow down appropriately. The plot comes step by step. Brothers and sisters, don''t worry.

 Chapter 920

    Hearing the speech, the young man sitting on the window table looked up and saw mu Qingxiao''s Royal jade robe. He was estimated to be the son of a rich family. He smiled and said, "please sit down, brother."


    The young man is dressed in ordinary Confucian robes and looks handsome. When eating, he doesn''t forget to hold a book in his hand. He should be a scholar.


    Sitting in his seat, mu Qingxiao ordered, "waiter, come two pots of the best wine and serve more wine and vegetables."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    When the waiter left, mu Qingxiao looked at the young man and said, "I''m mu Qingxiao."


    "Brother Mu is polite. I''m Liu Yanchang, from Liujia village, Shaanxi Province. I don''t know where brother Mu comes from?"


    Carefully put the book on the table, Liu Yanchang hugged his fist and reported his name in return.


    At this time, the waiter carried two pots of wine and brought up the next wine and dishes.


    "I come from a remote place. Brother Liu should not know it."


    Mu Qingxiao filled the two teacups with a wine pot, picked up the sword eyebrow, and looked at Liu Yanchang with a strange look.


    Why does the name seem to have been heard somewhere?


    "I see..."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, Liu Yanchang politely picked up his glass and said, "admire brother. Is brother Mu also going to Beijing for the exam?"


    After drinking, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. A flash of amazement flashed through them. Some information flashed through his mind. Finally, he remembered where he had heard the name.


    Liu Yanchang''s real name is Liu Xi, the word Yanchang!


    Liu Yanchang is definitely the lucky one in the fairy tale. On his way to the capital examination, he passed by the three Notre dames temple in Huashan, fell in love with the statue of the three Notre dames at first sight, and made a poem in the temple, which angered the three Notre dames.


    However, the later story is a little dog blood.


    I don''t know if Liu Yanchang is too good at flirting with her sister, or if there is a problem with the vision of the third virgin, her spring heart sprouts. Repeatedly, she was flirted by Liu Yanchang.


    In addition, they married and gave birth to a child, "aloes.".


    You know, the origin of the third virgin is not small.


    In myths and legends, the third virgin was originally an immortal and the sister of Yang Jian, the God of Erlang in the heaven.


    However, after saving the mortal Liu Yanchang, the love between human beings and immortals was opposed by heaven, and the love between the third virgin and Liu Yanchang was destroyed by Yang Jian.


    Finally, Yang Jian couldn''t resist the pressure of heaven, so he had to ruthlessly imprison the third virgin under Huashan Mountain, which led to the legend of aloes splitting the mountain to save his mother.


    Yang Jian is the same as Sun Wukong. At least he is an immortal of Jinxian level.


    What makes mu Qingxiao curious is that Yang Jian is a golden immortal. Liu Yanchang, a common man, can live to the end and reunite with his family. It''s a miracle.


    What he cares about most is whether the latter has anything to do with the third Virgin Mary if the Liu Yanchang in front of him is the Liu Yanchang.


    After pondering for a moment, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek showed a smile. The latter said that he was going to Beijing for the exam, and his appearance was not bad. He should be the legendary Liu Yanchang.


    In that case, the latter should not have had any relationship with the third virgin.


    "Brother mu?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao staring at himself, Liu Yanchang felt fluffy in his heart, as if he had been stared at by something.


    "Impolite, I was just thinking about something."


    "It doesn''t hurt. Dare you ask brother Mu if he also goes to Beijing for the exam?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not interested in official positions. Traveling around is much more interesting than being an official."


    "Brother Mu is natural and unrestrained. If my family were not poor, I really want to live a natural and unrestrained life like brother mu, marry a wife and have children, and meet here. It proves that we are destined to have a toast to you."


    With that, Liu Yanchang picked up the glass again and poured a glass of wine down his stomach.


    On weekdays, he can''t afford this kind of good wine. Since someone treats him now, he''s welcome. The latter is a rich child and must not lack these silver coins.


    "Yes, indeed."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled mysteriously and drank a glass of wine. The Baolian lamp is a myth and legend. I don''t know if I will trigger the task if I go to the third virgin temple.


    About half an hour later, mu Qingxiao put the wine cup on the table and glanced at the drunken Liu Yanchang opposite. How can he not see that the latter is greedy for the cup.


    Mu Qingxiao''s position at the moment is at the edge of Dongsheng China, which already belongs to the hinterland of Dongsheng China. If according to the mortal concept of road, he is still far from the edge.


    Of course, this distance is only a breathing time for him.


    After calculating the time, since the third virgin came to earth, it is now the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty. Today, the son of heaven is Li Shimin. Liu Yanchang went to Beijing for the exam. It can be seen that the monkey king has been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for nearly 500 years.


    In other words, the plot of the journey to the West will also be officially opened.


    However, the journey to the West has not started yet. Mu Qingxiao is not in a hurry.


    What''s more, knowing that Liu Yanchang has no intersection with the third Virgin Mary, and that this place is only a day''s journey from Huashan, mu Qingxiao naturally wants to cross cut a leg. It would be great if he could trigger the task.


    For him, the gold elixir given by the queen mother of the West has been used up. If he is begging, even he feels his cheeks are hot.


    You can''t rely on your own woman for anything, can you?


    The fastest way to improve his strength is to complete the task of system release. Now he happens to have an opportunity. Of course, he can''t let go.


    Glancing at Liu Yanchang sleeping on the table, mu Qingxiao took out some silver and threw it on the table at will. Then he turned and left the inn.


    After leaving the inn, mu Qingxiao casually found a passer-by and asked about the location of Huashan Mountain. The space was distorted and the figure disappeared out of thin air. The surrounding people didn''t notice anything.


    Huayin City is only a few decades away from Huashan Mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao appears over Huashan Mountain, and a continuous and steep mountain peak appears in his eyes at the foot.


    Huashan Mountain, known as "Xiyue" in ancient times and "Taihua mountain" in elegant terms, is located near Huayin City, Weinan City, Shaanxi Province. It is adjacent to Qinling Mountains in the South and Huangwei River in the north. Since ancient times, there has been a "strange and dangerous world"

 Chapter 921

    Star eyes through the clouds, mu Qingxiao can clearly see that there is a building on the hillside of Huashan Mountain.


    He took back his eyes and stepped on it. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure appeared at the foot of Huashan Mountain with dense jungle and rugged road.


    Falling on the ground, mu Qingxiao glanced at all kinds of hard rocks around him. His breath was restrained. The next second, his holy and dusty breath was hidden. His sword eyebrows and stars looked like a rich childe in the secular world.


    After looking at his clothes, mu Qingxiao nodded with satisfaction. Compared with himself, Liu Xi didn''t have a big gap, whether in appearance or other aspects.


    From the foot of the mountain to the Huashan Mountain, there is a rugged mountain road with jagged rocks and winding straight up. The trees on both sides are lush with birds and flowers.


    Just like ordinary people, walking up the mountain road step by step, mu Qingxiao looked natural and unrestrained, and a light smile hung on his handsome cheeks.


    If you remember correctly, yao ji, the mother of the third virgin, the younger sister of the Jade Emperor, seems to have married a landing scholar surnamed Yang and gave birth to three children.


    Finally, the mother of the third virgin was pressed at the foot of the Taoshan mountain because she violated the heaven''s rules. She never saw the sun until Yang Jian endured humiliation and was accepted as an apprentice by immortal Yuding. After she achieved success in cultivation, she split the Taoshan mountain and rescued Yaoji.


    However, yao ji was finally basked in ten suns, and her end was very miserable.


    Fortunately, Yang Jian''s killing heart is not heavy. If it were him, it would be estimated that Liu Xi would be skinned and cramped, and the spirit would light the lamp, which would lead to eternal reincarnation.


    I don''t know what the fairies in the sky think one by one. There are many Fairies in the sky like dogs. It''s inconceivable that they fall in love with the most ordinary and short-lived mortals. They only want a flash in the pan.


    The third virgin married Liu Yanchang, which may also be influenced by her mother.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao converged his breath and appeared as the most ordinary mortal. The third virgin is no more than an immortal. Naturally, it is impossible to see any clue.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t speed up his pace. Since he wanted to play, he should play more seriously. Now he is just a rich childe. He has been out of breath before walking much. He is the Oscar winner.


    The scorching sun shone high. For about half an hour, mu Qingxiao finally came to the hillside of Huashan.


    At the same time, a temple appeared in his sight.


    "Xiyue temple."


    The temple of the third virgin is not large in scale, but the building is ancient, solemn and solemn. Every brick and tile is full of the breath of vicissitudes of life. It can be seen that the temple has been established for some years.


    Step on the steps, cross the threshold and come to the temple. There is a quiet place in it. There is smoke curling up on the incense burner.


    Glancing at the smoke, no wonder the temple of the third virgin is worshipped by the world. The moment you step into the temple, you can calm your mind by smelling the smoke in the air.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao looked into the hall, where the incense and fog surrounded. The statue of the third virgin sat on the altar, dignified, beautiful and lifelike, which made him a little stunned.


    The statue of the third virgin is not tall, slim and graceful. Wearing neon clothes and feather clothes, it looks holy and dusty, with smiling eyes and dignified posture.


    The miraculous carving of the statue is lifelike, just like a living person. Ordinary people naturally can''t see the clue, but mu Qingxiao is already a golden fairyland. At a glance, you can see that there are two immortal souls peeping into themselves.


    The peep came from the smiling eyes of the third virgin.


    "Ding, plundering task 1, won the favor of the three Notre dames. Yang Chan, the three Notre dames, has guarded Huashan for a hundred years. She is smart, beautiful and kind-hearted. It can be said that she responds to every request and draws lots to ask for divination. Under her care, the wind and rain here are smooth and the grain is abundant, but she is also very lonely in her heart. She needs the comfort of the host, task reward and realm improvement."


    The next second, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind. A faint smile flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. It seems that my luck is really good.


    As long as it takes some time to deal with the three virgin, his realm can be improved. He can not only improve his strength, but also bring back the beauty. Why not?


    Now that the system has released the task, it can''t be cheap in vain, Liu Xi.


    "I''ve heard that the third virgin is kind and universal for a long time, but it''s better to see than to be famous. It''s a pity that she is a high goddess. How can she like me? Otherwise, I will marry openly and take care of her with my life."


    Mu Qingxiao stargazed softly at the statue of the three virgin and whispered.


    Although his voice was very low, he could not escape the ears of the third virgin.


    As soon as the words fell, the willow eyebrows of the statue shook, and the body trembled slightly. The lifelike pretty face also appeared a touch of red glow, but this strange picture disappeared in a moment.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao naturally took a panoramic view of this series of changes, but he remained silent, and his star eyes were still gently staring at the statue.


    Due to the change just now, the smiling eyes of the statue seemed to become more flexible. Standing on the altar, he looked down at mu Qingxiao.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the goddess is high above all. After all, ordinary people can''t touch it. Today, I don''t know when I can come back. I don''t have a pen and ink in my lower abdomen, but I also know a few poems. I have the right to take them as a souvenir."


    Mu Qingxiao took out a few columns and inserted them into the incense burner. He took out his pen and ink from his sleeve robe and came to the side of the temple, leaving lines of dragons and phoenixes flying and vigorous characters.


    It''s like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like the wind returning to snow.


    If you look at it from a distance, it is as bright as the sun and the morning glow; Forced and observed, burning Ruofu can produce other waves.


    Thick fiber, short fit.


    If the shoulder is cut, the waist is like a promise.


    The neck is long and the neck is beautiful, and the bright quality is exposed.


    There is no increase in Fangze, and the lead flower is imperial.


    Yunji''e, Xiumei lianjuan


    The splendor of the robe, the jade of Er, and the beauty of Bi Ju.


    The jewelry of Dai jincui is decorated with pearls to shine on the body.


    Practice the prose and shoes of distant travel, and drag the light train of fog and gauze.


    The fragrance of the faint orchid is so kind that it hesitates in the corner of the mountain


    Write a Luoshen Fu on the wall on one side of the temple, and mu Qingxiao closed it secretly.


    With his golden immortal realm, he made a poem. Every word and sentence was full of artistic conception, and the font was vigorous and powerful. Even the most famous calligraphy teacher in the world could not compare it.


    Leaving a poem, mu Qingxiao looked back and looked at the statue of the third virgin, and finally left a free and easy figure. He turned and walked straight down the Huashan Mountain.


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s front foot left, two gorgeous lights suddenly swept out of the statue of the third virgin temple, landing slowly like feathers and finally turning into two women.


    The first woman has a head and a moth''s eyebrow. She has a dignified posture. She is dressed in neon and feather clothes. She is holy and beautiful. She is eight points like the previous gods. She is the original statue of the third virgin.


    The other one was beautiful, small and exquisite, dressed up for women, standing on the side of the third virgin, with dark and shiny eyes, looked strangely outside the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the concept of fairy tale time is a little unclear. At the end of the journey to the west, the monkey king defeated the Buddha, and the third virgin gave birth to aloes for six years, which can be interspersed.

 Chapter 922

    The third virgin ''Yang Chan'' looked at the lines of dragons and Phoenix dancing on the left wall. Her pen was full of natural and unrestrained characters, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    "What a disciple."


    Thousands of years ago, her brother Yang Jian was granted the title of Erlang Zhenjun by the heaven. She was also honored as the third virgin of Mount Huayue temple and enjoyed the incense on earth.


    In the Xiyue temple, the world respected her as the third virgin. Who was not respectful to her? How could a man dare to look at her with such eyes.


    Moreover, she wrote poems for herself without authorization, which raised an anger in the heart of the three virgin, but also an inexplicable emotion.


    Although she is a fairy, in the end, she is just a woman who has no feelings. She is quite touched by mu Qingxiao''s words just now.


    Blame him for disturbing his mood. I wanted to punish him a little, but when I thought of the latter''s gentle eyes, sincere words, and praised her so perfectly with poems, the anger in the heart of the third virgin gradually subsided and replaced by a touch of shyness.


    "Madam, that childe is so handsome that he is even more handsome than the second master."


    The "morning glow" standing next to the third virgin stepped forward, recalled mu Qingxiao''s face, and couldn''t help praising it.


    In her mind, Yang Jian, the elder brother of the third virgin, was also ranked the top in the three realms, but it was still far worse than the previous childe.


    Chaoxia shook her head slightly. After all, the third virgin is an immortal God, and the childe just now is just a common man. What if she looks handsome?


    People and immortals are different after all, and it is impossible to come together.


    Thinking of this, Zhaoxia waved her long sleeve, and her immortal power surged. She said, "madam, the childe wrote on the wall at will. I''ll erase it now."


    "Chaoxia, leave the poem. There is an artistic conception in this line. I didn''t expect that a mortal has such attainments in calligraphy. It''s valuable. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the beauty."


    Although Chaoxia is the daughter of the third virgin, they have been friends for thousands of years. They love the same sisters. Seeing her teasing themselves, meimou couldn''t help but look at her, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    While the two women in the temple were teasing each other, the already dark sky suddenly darkened.


    Over Huashan Mountain, there was a sudden sound of thunder and a strong wind


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big bean raindrops poured down from the sky, crackling, and the whole world was shrouded in the storm.


    When the rain fell, the two women in the Xiyue Temple didn''t care. After all, the climate here was changeable, which often happened. But the next second, a embarrassed figure came outside the temple.


    The young man was wet with rain, his white robe was stuck to his body, and his long hair was wet. He staggered into the temple.


    "It''s the childe just now. He should have gone back to shelter from the rain before he had time to go down the mountain."


    "It''s really not a good time for the rain. We can''t let ordinary people see us. First return to Xueying palace."


    After that, the graceful figure of the three virgin turned into a gorgeous light and returned to the eyes of the statue, followed by the morning glow.


    When the two women returned to the statue, mu Qingxiao, who was drenched with rain outside the door, rushed into the temple, smiled and looked at the statue of the third virgin and said, "it''s really fate. It seems that God agreed to let me have a look at the third virgin."


    With that, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes, closed his star eyes and curled up behind the threshold.


    Endless water flows down from the eaves of Xiyue temple, and the rain outside is even more majestic between lightning and thunder.


    In the Xueying palace, the three Virgin Mary stood side by side with the morning glow and looked carefully at the young man curled up behind the threshold, his face gradually pale and his body constantly trembling gently.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s face is wrong, the three virgin girls in the snow reflecting palace frown slightly. It seems that they have caught the wind cold?


    He noticed that his breath gradually became weak. The third virgin looked at Chaoxia, and his figure turned into a gorgeous light again. He left Xueying palace and reappeared in Xiyue temple.


    When she came to the door, the three virgin jade hands hurriedly explored mu Qingxiao''s forehead and found that the latter''s temperature was hot. For some reason, her heart suddenly tightened.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao vaguely opened his star eyes. His bright eyes looked at the beautiful face close at hand, reached out and touched the delicate cheek of the woman in front of him. His voice was weak and said, "am I dreaming?"


    After that, the palm dropped, the eyes closed and fainted in an instant.


    The third virgin''s face was stiff, and the apprentice dared to belittle himself!


    However, seeing his dying appearance, the third virgin had no time to think about it. She mobilized her immortal power to wrap him and turn him into a rainbow towards a paradise behind Huashan.


    There is a small lake on the hillside behind Huashan Mountain, and the willows in front of the lake are swaying in the wind.


    Not far from the lake, there is a small exquisite bamboo building surrounded by a fence.


    Holding mu Qingxiao back to the bamboo building with Xianli, he directly put him on the bed, looked at the pale young man in front of him, and the three virgin jade hands touched his forehead.


    The next second, the three virgin changed her face and said anxiously, "it''s so hot. It''s completely beyond the temperature that ordinary people can bear. Chaoxia, go and cook a bowl of soup."


    "Yes, madam."


    About half an hour or so, Chaoxia brought up the soup and said, "madam, let me come?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself."


    With that, the third virgin took the elixir, picked up the spoon, gently opened the pink lips, and the fragrant wind blew. The hot soup became warm and carefully fed it to Mu Qingxiao''s mouth.


    Soup and medicine will bring immediate results.


    On the bed, mu Qingxiao''s flawless cheek finally recovered a touch of blood, and his cold body became warm.


    Seeing this, a gentle smile finally appeared on the beautiful face of the third virgin, carefully looked at the young man in front of him, stretched out a slender jade finger to smooth his messy long hair


    "Empress..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the morning glow came from behind. The three virgin jade hands gave a meal, stood up and said, "let''s go and let him have a good rest for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Chaoxia nodded slightly and glanced at mu Qingxiao on the bed. She was quite helpless in her heart.


    Judging from what I did just now, there is something wrong with my mother. Do you have a crush on this childe?


    But there are strict rules in the heaven, and no one dares to violate them. The empress is kind-hearted and Bodhisattva. She must be just worried about the childe''s illness?


    Leaving some unrealistic ideas behind, Chaoxia closes the door, turns it into a rainbow, and follows the third virgin to the West Yue Temple.


    When they left one after another, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled on the bed, and the star eyes slowly opened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book hasn''t been released yet, so it can''t be searched. QQ reading client users can find it on the free page and make an appointment. After the appointment, the author will send the book next Monday, and the book will automatically appear in the bookshelf.


    An old fellow who has not made an appointment will make an appointment. The old book will be updated normally. Thank you.

 Chapter 923

    Star eyes glanced at the clean and tidy bamboo building. Mu Qingxiao raised his right hand and smelled it on the tip of his nose. There was still a faint fragrance on it.


    The fragrance of the third virgin.


    The latter is really a combination of kindness and beauty. It is estimated that it is precisely because of this that Liu Yanchang will brazenly pursue it?


    However, now she has her own. Mu Qingxiao likes such a kind and beautiful woman very much. Naturally, it is impossible for her to experience the tragedy in the plot.


    As for Liu Yanchang, stay where it''s cool.


    Feeling the warmth in the abdomen, mu Qingxiao smiled. It''s just some ordinary magic medicine. For ordinary people, it has the effect of nourishing the body.


    However, it didn''t work for him.


    He is already a golden fairyland. After contact, the third virgin is just an immortal. As for the little girl Chaoxia, they can''t see any clue about his disguise.


    In order to hold the beauty back and improve his strength, mu Qingxiao also played very seriously without any carelessness.


    You know, the three virgin and Chaoxia are not ordinary people. If there is a trace of carelessness, it is estimated that they will be seen.


    Take back your eyes, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are closed, lying flat on the bed, it seems to continue the performance, and you can''t reveal a flaw before you get the heart of the three virgin.


    Yesterday, Liu Yanchang got drunk in the Inn and missed the best time to come to Xiyue temple.


    Now, he has replaced Liu Yanchang, and I don''t know if there will be some changes in the plot.


    With the passage of time, night fell, but the sky was dark, blocking the full moon in the sky.


    "Wake up?"


    Inside the house, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows shook, and a gentle and pleasant female voice came to his ears.


    Gradually opened his eyes, what came into view was a beautiful face with tenderness. This face was somewhat similar to that of the third virgin. How could he not see that the woman was the original of the third virgin, but she changed her face slightly with magic.


    "Is this...?"


    Seriously looking at the woman in front of her, mu Qingxiao gently climbed up and whispered.


    "Girl, you are nine points similar to the person in my dream."


    There was a red glow on the pretty face of the third virgin, but the fluctuating mood was soon suppressed by her and said, "dream is just a dream, can''t be taken seriously. How do you call it, childe, and where do you come from?"


    "I''m mu Qingxiao, from the capital."


    As soon as the words fell, the third virgin asked curiously, "the capital is far from here. Why did you come here?"


    Hearing the speech, a touch of sadness flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    "My relatives died one after another, leaving a wealth of wealth, but I didn''t feel a trace of warmth there. I occasionally heard that the third virgin was a kind and beautiful fairy. The lottery was effective and responsive. I specially ran from the capital to Xiyue temple. Finally, I found that although I had a true feeling, I couldn''t reveal it. It''s a pity."


    "Oh? Where to start?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and said, "the girl may not believe it. I wanted to marry a beautiful wife. It''s just a wish. I''m afraid I can''t realize it in my life."


    "How?"


    Then the third virgin said gently, "the childe is so handsome and has a good family background. What kind of woman can''t you find?"


    "I fell in love with the third virgin at first sight. I''m afraid there is no such kind and beautiful woman in the world?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s words were resolute, and the star''s eyes were full of bitterness and helplessness.


    As soon as the words fell, the beating frequency of the heart of the third virgin suddenly accelerated, her pretty face flushed, and a touch of shyness flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao stared at the three Virgin Mary and said, "it''s impolite. Dare you ask the girl''s name?"


    "Little woman, Yang Chan."


    "Thank you, Miss Yang Chan, for saving her life." Mu Qingxiao was about to get out of bed and salute the third virgin.


    Seeing this, the third virgin hurried to hold him and said softly, "you are infected with wind cold today. Although you have drunk some soup medicine, you still have to cultivate yourself and lie still."


    Their hands touched inadvertently, and their eyes met in the air. A different kind of emotion grew up, and the atmosphere in the bamboo building also changed slightly.


    Holding the jade hand of the third virgin, mu Qingxiao looked at her seriously and said, "Miss Yang Chan, where is this?"


    Hearing the speech, the third virgin hurriedly took her hand out of his hand, covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "I''m afraid you''re confused. I saw you faint in the mountains and it rained again, so I carried you back with the servant girl. This is the back of Huashan Mountain."


    "After Huashan Mountain, I remember that I had gone down the mountain. There was a sudden rainstorm on the way. On the way back to Xiyue temple, I seemed to see the three virgin mothers..."


    Mu Qingxiao whispered, raised his head, grabbed her jade hand fiercely, and said softly: "the third Virgin mother really responds to every request. I want to get a wife, and then I met Miss Yang Chan. It must be the third Virgin mother''s manifestation..."


    "Master mu, you... Let me go first."


    Catkin was grabbed by mu Qingxiao. The body of the third virgin trembled and her face was as red as rosy clouds. She wanted to pull it out directly with brute force, but she was afraid to hurt him when she thought that the latter was ill.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao got up from his bed with a tough attitude and said softly, "Miss Yang Chan, would you like to marry me? I will take care of you all my life."


    Listening to his gentle tone and look, the pretty face of the three virgin became more crimson.


    The latter was so handsome and gentle that she immediately hesitated.


    Can think of the commandments of heaven, a touch of bitterness flashed in the beautiful eyes of the three virgin, gently took his hand away and said gently, "master mu, your body is weak, have a good rest."


    Then the third virgin turned and left, closed the bamboo door and left him alone.


    When the latter left, mu Qingxiao changed his sick appearance and couldn''t help sighing.


    Just now, the expression of the third virgin has been revealed. She should be moved by her words. As for what makes her hesitate, mu Qingxiao really can''t think of any reason except the rules of heaven.


    However, as the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way. If you want to flirt with your sister, you have to pull your cheek.


    For mu Qingxiao, what''s the use of his face? He can''t sleep with his big quilt, and can''t improve his strength?


    He could see that the third virgin had feelings for herself, just hovering between the rules of heaven.


    Mu Qingxiao believes that as long as they spend some time together, they will be able to win.


    After all, Liu Yanchang can make the three Notre dames fall in love with his appearance. He has no reason not to do so.


    With the transformation of Phoenix''s blood, mu Qingxiao''s appearance is the perfect existence between heaven and earth. With his free and easy temperament, Liu Yanchang doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 924

    The night shrouds the earth and the cold wind everywhere.


    On the hillside of Huashan Mountain, the third virgin sat on the threshold with her cheeks in her hands. Her eyes were full of tangles when she looked at the dark sky with her gentle love words.


    "Madam, are you thinking about that childe?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Chaoxia sounded behind her. The third virgin looked back at her and said, "Chaoxia, do you think the sky can''t be violated?"


    "... empress, Chaoxia doesn''t know!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chaoxia''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. She hurried to kneel on the ground. Her delicate face was full of panic and dared not take this conversation.


    Hearing the speech, the third virgin is quite bitter.


    "Thousands of years ago, my mother was pressed at the foot of Taoshan mountain because she violated the rules of heaven, but she told me that she had never regretted it. My brother tried hard to resist fate, but the heaven was ruthless, and my mother still ended up in death."


    At this time, Chaoxia knelt on the ground and was frightened by the taboo words of the third virgin.


    "I have guarded Huashan Mountain for nearly a thousand years, with good weather and bumper crops in all directions..."


    As she said this, the third virgin couldn''t help thinking that people from the secular world came to the Xiyue temple to worship. Their happy appearance when their relatives were together suddenly flashed a bit of confusion in their beautiful eyes.


    "Now, I vaguely understand the meaning of my mother''s words."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the rising sun, Jinwu rises to the East, and the blue sky is as clear as a wash.


    The warm sunshine poured down and drilled into the exquisite and tidy bamboo building through the gap of the window.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was half lying on the bed.


    On the edge of the bed, there sat a beautiful woman with soup in her hand. Her pink lips opened gently and gently fed it to his mouth.


    Seeing that he had finished drinking the soup, the third virgin smiled gently and said, "isn''t the medicine bitter?"


    "It''s not bitter. Compared with the medicine left in my mouth yesterday, today''s medicine is very sweet." when I heard the speech, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes stared at her, with clear pronunciation.


    As soon as the words fell, a blush came up on the pretty face of the third virgin.


    Yesterday''s soup was cooked by Chaoxia, but today she cooked it herself. She couldn''t help but be happy to hear his praise.


    Seeing the smile on her face, mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand, gently held her jade hand and said, "cicada son..."


    "Master mu, I haven''t thought about it yet. You have a good rest."


    With that, the third virgin turned crimson, clapped his palm in a panic, and hurried out of the bamboo building with a bowl and spoon.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao showed a smile on his face.


    The latter''s knot seems to have been untied. Today, I actually cook medicine for myself. It is estimated that I already have myself in my heart. Mu Qingxiao is relatively relaxed for the three Virgin Mary who is blank about feelings.


    If the queen mother of the west is like that, he will surpass himself by countless levels in strength. Just standing in front of him, he will feel an inexplicable pressure, but the three Notre dames are different


    On the morning of the third day, the virgin came to the bamboo building at the same time as yesterday. When she looked at Qingxiao with beautiful eyes, she was very gentle.


    "Master mu, it''s time to take medicine. You''re weak. You can recover completely in a few days."


    Outside the door, I heard sweet laughter from the bamboo building from time to time. Chaoxia held her skirt in her hand and finally sighed deeply. I''m afraid she likes this mortal like this?


    After thinking about it, Chaoxia shook her head slightly, turned into a rainbow and went into the statue of Xiyue temple.


    Sensing the departure of the morning glow outside the door, mu Qingxiao reached out and grabbed the jade hand of the third virgin in his hand.


    This time, the pretty face of the third virgin was full of red clouds. She subconsciously took a smoke. Seeing that he held it tightly, she no longer struggled.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao slowly stretched out his left hand, gently pulled her slender waist upstairs, gently pulled it, and pulled the soft boneless body into his arms.


    The third virgin screamed, the jade hand was on his chest, and his heart beat like a drum.


    Seeing him gently looking at himself, his heart was full of sweetness, and his body leaned against his arms.


    Holding the beauty in her arms, mu Qingxiao buried her face in her hair and smelled the tempting fragrance.


    "Cicada''er, in addition to the servant girl Chaoxia, do you have relatives at home?"


    "There is a brother who makes a living outside, far from Huashan."


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her tightly. Naturally, she knew that her brother was Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang in heaven.


    "How can I tell elder brother if I want to marry cicada er?"


    The third virgin''s beautiful eyes were watery, and she was immediately moved by mu Qingxiao''s true feelings. She raised her head and said gently: "Mu Lang, brother, it''s a long way from here. It''s inconvenient to come back for the time being. You can notify later..."


    "Cicada, you are beautiful."


    All of a sudden, the third virgin smiled, and her heart was both shy and satisfied.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao gradually bent down, and their cheeks gradually approached, until both of them could feel each other''s breath.


    However, just as mu Qingxiao was ready to kiss, the third virgin Dai frowned slightly, looked in the direction of the West Yue Temple and said, "Mu Lang, I have something to go out for the time being."


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was stiff, but he recovered in the twinkling of an eye and said, "go."


    "Yes."


    Nodding slightly, the third virgin turned and left the bamboo building, then turned into a rainbow and went into the Xiyue temple.


    In the bamboo building, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes are closed, and the immortal soul expands silently, and then wraps the whole Huashan Mountain in it.


    For a moment, all the sights fell into his sea of knowledge.


    "It seems that what I have done is not enough to make this world produce a butterfly effect."


    In Mu Qingxiao''s picture of understanding the sea, a handsome young man wearing a green shirt and a Confucian robe is walking along the rugged mountain road with a Book basket on his back towards the Xiyue temple on the hillside of Mount Hua.


    This person is not exactly Liu Yanchang who met in Huayin City that day.


    Huashan has beautiful scenery, lush trees, clouds and mist, and Xiyue Temple looms in the mist.


    Half an hour later, as Liu Yanchang came to the hillside, the Xiyue Temple hidden in the mist gradually became clear, and there was a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    Liu Yanchang, dressed in a green shirt and Confucian robe, holds a book scroll, carries a Book basket behind his back, and his long hair is tied with green silk. He has a refined temperament and walks slowly to the West Yue Temple.


    In Huayin County, he heard that the third virgin was very effective. He went to Beijing for the examination, so he went to the temple to ask for a visa and ask about the distance.


    Liu Yanchang crossed the threshold, walked into the temple, looked up at the statue of the three virgin on the altar, and was awed. His heart was pounding. He was crazy for a moment.


    At this time, Liu Yanchang only felt that the carved woman in front of him was simply the most beautiful woman in the world. How beautiful it would be if she were the third virgin herself.


    If you can be with such a woman, it''s worth being afraid of death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: old fellow, no new book. Please help me make an appointment. Thank you.

 Chapter 925

    Liu Yanchang''s eyes were hot and salivated at the altar. He was very beautiful and dignified. The three Notre dames had already finished waiting for his rotten wife in Liujia village.


    In fact, Liu Yanchang has already married, and the original match is in Liujia village.


    On this trip to Beijing for the exam, my family is poor. Naturally, I have no money to take my wife.


    Liu Yanchang stares at the statue of the third virgin. Unexpectedly, the statue''s eyes are reflected in the palace. Two beautiful shadows are staring at him with a gloomy face.


    "Empress, this poor scholar is really rude. He dares to blaspheme the gods. Chaoxia will drive him out."


    Glancing at Liu Yanchang, Chaoxia was disgusted.


    Although she was worried that the third virgin would be with mu Qingxiao, compared with mu Qingxiao''s elegant free and easy, the naked eyes of the rogue apprentice in front of her were disgusting.


    "Forget it, I''m just a mortal. I don''t need to pay attention."


    Glancing at Liu Yanchang, the third virgin was very unhappy. She had never met such a mortal in front of Huashan.


    But she is a God in the sky. Naturally, she doesn''t want to haggle with an ordinary person. She just wants the latter to draw lots to make a wish as soon as possible. It''s best to leave.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Yanchang forgot the original purpose of Xiyue temple in the future. He had come to ask for a visa, but now he had no such mind.


    Reluctantly, Liu Yanchang took back his eyes. He looked left and right. When he saw that someone had left a poem on the left wall, his eyes lit up and he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Glancing around the Xiyue temple, I happened to see that there was still some space on the wall on the right. I put down the book basket behind me, took out the pen and ink, polished the ink, and began to write on the wall.


    After leaving the poem, Liu Yanchang looked back at the statue of the third virgin, put away his pen and ink, put on his book basket, turned and walked straight down the Huashan Mountain.


    Seeing that Liu Yanchang did not ask for a autograph, he left a poem on the wall. The three virgin and Chaoxia looked at each other.


    When Liu Yanchang left, two beautiful shadows appeared in the Xiyue temple as two gorgeous light groups swept out the statue.


    Falling on the ground, Zhaoxia walked into the wall and saw a poem:


    A red and green god,


    Made of clay, wood and gold.


    If there is three parts of air in the throat,


    Match for the same bed.


    After reading the poem on the wall, Chaoxia''s face was green and red, and there was a cold killing intention in her eyes. Just now, the smelly birth actually left such a disgusting Limerick.


    And there is no rhyme in the poem, which shows the mediocrity of talent.


    After looking back at the poems on the left wall, Chaoxia shook her head. The gap was not a bit.


    Next to her, the third Madonna frowned slightly, glanced at the poem on the wall, and said darkly, "the morning glow, wipe it off."


    "Yes, madam."


    With a sound, the long sleeves of the morning glow waved, and the immortal Dharma surged. The words on the wall were like covered with water, and the speed visible to the naked eye disappeared.


    After finishing everything, Zhaoxia still couldn''t calm her anger and said, "empress, that ordinary people really deserve to die!"


    The third virgin is also very uncomfortable in her heart. It''s just chiguoguo''s flirting with herself. How can she tolerate this practice.


    Immediately, the two women turned into Hongguang and swept away in the direction of Liu Yanchang''s departure.


    When the two women left, the space was slightly distorted. Mu Qingxiao''s figure had appeared in the Xiyue temple. Looking at the blank wall on the right, a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that the plot still doesn''t deviate. Next, the third virgin cast her magic, which made Liu Yanchang faint, but she was soft hearted and rescued him.


    After thousands of years of loneliness, Liu Yanchang married again. It''s easy to deal with this simple little girl.


    Finally, Yang Jian, the true monarch of Erlang, was so angry that he had to suppress the third virgin under Huashan Mountain.


    Afterwards, Liu Yanchang, who has no pen and ink in his belly, naturally can''t go to high school. After failing to make it home, he can only live by pasting paper lanterns.


    In this context, if a scholar with a little ability has a little brain, he can write and sell paintings to others, but this guy actually goes home to paste paper lanterns. It''s just a pit in his brain.


    Most importantly, the third virgin followed this guy as a concubine.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao fully understood Yang Jian''s idea. His sister was a high-ranking third virgin. She was abducted by such a person and was still a concubine.


    If he were Yang Jian, it would not be as simple as bluffing Liu Yanchang.


    In terms of feelings, mu Qingxiao naturally can''t blame others, but Liu Yanchang is just a layman. Among ordinary people, he is the kind of person who has a wife and goes out to fool around.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    Now, the third virgin is already her own woman. If Liu Yanchang dares to move any crooked brain Sutra, mu Qingxiao will never mind sending him to the king of hell as soon as possible.


    When he got back to his senses, mu Qingxiao''s hidden breath turned into sword light and rose into the sky. He followed the third virgin and Chaoxia. He wanted to see how Liu Yanchang could hop.


    Liu Yanchang is just a mortal. He goes down the mountain very slowly. The third virgin and Chaoxia catch up with him in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Liu Yanchang just arrived at the foot of the mountain, carrying a Book basket along the winding road and ready to leave.


    Above the void, the third virgin glanced coldly at Liu Yanchang, raised her slender jade hand, and the immortal power surged. A thick dark cloud suddenly appeared in the originally cloudless sky.


    In an instant, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the whole sky darkened in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the void, the thunderbolt exploded, and Liu Yanchang on the ground was frightened by the sudden thunder. His body trembled and almost went out of his wits.


    "Well... It didn''t just rain the day before yesterday. Why did it rain again?"


    Liu Yanchang was pale and looked up at the cloudy sky. Obviously, he was frightened by a bolt from the blue and stammered.


    The dull sound of thunder continued. The next second, the wind roared and the rain poured down. It crackled on Liu Yanchang''s face and hurt his cheek.


    Suddenly, Liu Yanchang became a drowned chicken. He was in a mess. He also looked handsome before.


    During the storm, the big rain hit his face, which made him confused. The rain became heavier and heavier, making his vision blurred.


    When the strong wind blew, Liu Yanchang''s thin body swayed like a candle in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: according to legend, Liu Yanchang had his first wife. When Chenxiang committed the case, Liu Yanchang''s first wife''s son helped him take the blame.


    Moreover, Liu Yanchang lived with his first wife and son in the twenty years when the third virgin was pressed down the mountain.


    Liu Yanchang''s poor talent was not appreciated at all, so that he had to go home and paste paper lanterns to live.


    I don''t love Liu Yanchang very much, so old fellow iron knows.

 Chapter 926

    In the torrential rain, Liu Yanchang''s thin body tilted East and West, and the strong wind roared past, toppling him to the ground, and a dog came to eat the mud.


    As the roads at the foot of Huashan Mountain are paved with rubble of different sizes, they are pitted and hard.


    Liu Yanchang directly fell to the ground, and his body had a close contact with the riprap. He suddenly fell seven dizzy and eight elements, and his sight gradually became a little blurred. After half a ring, his consciousness was dark, and the whole person fainted.


    When Liu Yanchang fainted, the three virgin women moved their hands in the void, the rain weakened, the clouds dispersed, and the warm sun poured down, cloudless and blue.


    In the sunlight, the raindrops on the leaves are crystal clear, emitting a little light.


    On the rugged road, you can see a young man in green and Confucian robes lying on the ground, wet and embarrassed, unconscious.


    "Hum, let you blaspheme the gods, madam. Let''s go back and let this mortal destroy himself."


    Zhaoxia said in a bad tone. In her heart, she just let Liu Yanchang faint. It''s too cheap for him.


    Seeing that the latter was so embarrassed and the depression in the heart of the third virgin dispersed, she was much more comfortable. It can be seen that his breath was weak. She felt pity and said, "Chaoxia, this scholar won''t be dead?"


    "Mother, why do you care about him?"


    "Chaoxia, just give a little punishment. If it really kills people, what''s the difference between us and some evil monsters?"


    Glancing at Liu Yanchang, the third virgin said in a flat tone. Although she didn''t like the latter, she was also a life after all.


    "There are many wild animals around Huashan. Take him back to the temple temporarily and send him away when you wake up..."


    Suddenly, a white light fell silently from the void without warning, and finally accurately fell into the head of Chaoxia, which shocked her body, changed her eyes, but showed no difference.


    In the void, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed, and an unspeakable killing intention flashed across his eyes.


    The white light just now, at least at the level of Jinxian, didn''t expect that there were other Jinxian interfering with this thing besides yourself.


    Moreover, the people hiding in the dark obviously want to calculate the three Notre dames.


    Temporarily depress the killing intention in his heart, and mu Qingxiao chooses to wait and see its change.


    After the system released the task, he regarded Yang Chan as his own woman. Naturally, it is impossible for her to repeat the mistakes.


    But the latter didn''t show up. Moreover, it''s inconvenient for mu Qingxiao to do it with the presence of three Notre dames.


    No wonder in the plot, Chaoxia will lead the three virgin and Liu Yanchang. It is estimated that people have interfered with their thinking.


    After all, the latter is just a small earth fairy. God unknowingly interferes with her thinking. It''s a piece of cake for Jinxian. Even he can do it himself.


    "Empress, there are people in the temple to worship from time to time. If people see it, they will certainly spread gossip, which has a bad impact on empress."


    Hearing the speech, the third Virgin mother pondered for a moment. She felt that what Chaoxia said was reasonable and asked, "how to deal with it? It''s better to throw him into Huayin City?"


    Sure enough, Zhaoxia, who had been angry before, became different in tone at the next moment, vaguely biased towards Liu Yanchang.


    "Madam, why bother so much? Take it back to the back mountain first. When he wakes up, he''ll send it away."


    "That''s right. Let''s put him next door for the time being."


    With that, the third virgin turned impatiently into a rainbow and swept away towards the back of Huashan Mountain.


    In the void, mu Qingxiao glanced at the morning glow, and the star eyes swept the empty void. With a sneer, the space was distorted and the figure disappeared.


    When the third virgin left, a smile appeared on Chaoxia''s exquisite face and walked forward. The immortal power surged and swept away with Liu Yanchang towards the back mountain.


    When the third virgin and the morning glow left, there was a ripple in the void, and then a white light appeared from the void.


    In the void, the white light appeared. A thin and slender figure came stepping on the void. The comer was a man with white wings and indifferent eyes.


    He was wearing a white robe with white wings, emitting a little light. His snow-white hair was vertical to his waist, flying with the wind, full of wildness.


    "Hum, after years of layout, we can finally implement the plan. First give Tianting a gift."


    At the same time, the back of Huashan Mountain.


    Back in the back mountain, the third virgin didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Yanchang. After ordering Chaoxia, she walked towards the exquisite little bamboo building.


    In the exquisite little bamboo building, mu Qingxiao has restrained his breath, his face is a little pale, he coughs from time to time, his long black hair as black as jade falls to his waist, his sword eyebrows and stars are as rich as jade, and the whole person is full of natural and unrestrained temperament.


    "Cough..."


    "Mulang, you haven''t recovered yet. Lie down."


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s cough, the third virgin pulled her heart, hurriedly opened the bamboo door and came in, holding him gently with her jade hand.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao was quite pleased. It seems that his action has taken effect.


    "I''m fine. I''m worried that you haven''t come back. I wanted to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, you just came back."


    "Mulang, don''t worry. The Huashan generation is blessed by the three virgin mothers. I''ll be fine."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao climbed up her slender waist with his right hand, gently pulled her into his arms and said, "yes, the third Virgin mother will respond to any request, otherwise I won''t meet cicadas."


    "Mulang."


    Hearing his tender words, the third virgin leaned against his arms, opened her pink lips and shouted softly.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao bent down and the three virgin sisters blushed, but she didn''t avoid it.


    Feeling the sweetness and softness of the beauty''s pink lips, mu Qingxiao put his left hand around her slender waist and his right hand held her pretty face. He walked towards the bed and kissed gently.


    In the face of Mu Qingxiao''s tenderness, the third virgin gradually fell into the enemy. She was very shy in her heart. The jade hand held his skirt tightly and responded with green and astringent.


    When the two fell on the bed, mu Qingxiao''s hand was not idle. He swam around and silently stretched in along her skirt.


    "Oh!"


    The third virgin''s body trembled and her heart was uneasy. She quickly grabbed his palm and said, "Mulang, I''m not ready. Besides, your body hasn''t healed. Will you wait for some time?"


    "OK."


    Smelling the speech, the third virgin tidied up her skirt, hammered her pink fist on his chest, leaned her boneless body against his arms, her beautiful face was red, and her beautiful eyes were full of happiness.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her and said love words in her ear, which made the third virgin fall into a sweet jar.


    The atmosphere in the small bamboo building is very warm. Feelings breed in the heart and gradually begin to ferment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" has been officially launched and has not been released yet. Friends on the QQ reading client can make an appointment on the "discovery" page. After making an appointment, they can read it directly after sending the book.

 Chapter 927

    They embraced each other tenderly and observed mu Qingxiao''s face. Yang Chan said gently, "Mu Lang, you must be hungry too. I''ll prepare some cakes for you."


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    Cover the quilt for him, and Yang Chan walks outside the bamboo building with graceful steps.


    When Yang Chan leaves, mu Qingxiao changes his previous tenderness, and the cold light shines in his star eyes. Recalling the white light before, the newcomer is at least Jinxian level.


    If the golden immortal level is placed in Buddhism, it is at the level of Bodhisattva. If it is placed in heaven, it is the existence of a famous general, together with Yang Jian, the elder brother of the third virgin and the God of law enforcement.


    However, this kind of existence actually calculates the third virgin, either having a festival with Yang Jian, or for another purpose.


    However, the latter chose the wrong time, or he met Liu Yanchang in Huayin City that day. The latter''s greedy cup led to his drunkenness and lethargy, and finally slowed down for two days.


    If she came late, I''m afraid Yang Chanzhen would end up as a concubine for Liu Yanchang, just like in the original book.


    Not long after, the third virgin came in with a plate of cakes. Seeing mu Qingxiao lost in thought, she couldn''t help asking, "Mulang, what are you thinking so absorbed?"


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao smiled softly and said, "I''m thinking that it''s a blessing for me to marry a wife like cicada son."


    "Glib."


    Jiao Chen gave him a white look. Although she said so, Yang Chan was very sweet in her heart.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed with cakes, the jade hand stroked the green silk, personally picked up the cakes and fed them to his mouth. The tenderness in his beautiful eyes was like water.


    They are like glue. In addition to the last step, they have done everything they should do. Yang Chan has long regarded mu Qingxiao as her husband, and naturally takes good care of her.


    At the same time, in the kitchen next to the exquisite bamboo building, on the haystack lay a young man in green shirt and Confucian robe.


    The youth is Liu Yanchang.


    At this time, Chaoxia had dried Liu Yanchang''s wet clothes with the immortal method, raised a match and boiled the medicine soup.


    Glancing at Liu Yanchang, there was something strange in Chaoxia''s eyes and vague in her mind.


    I don''t understand why I said such words at that time. I hate this young man to death. Why did I bring him back?


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, Chaoxia was also a little helpless. The third Virgin mother was obviously unhappy just now, otherwise she would not let herself take care of the young man.


    Casually cooked a bowl of medicine soup and looked at the sleeping Liu Yanchang. Chaoxia mobilized her mana and dragged the medicine into his mouth.


    Feed the soup to Liu Yanchang. Chaoxia muttered a few times, turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    After leaving the kitchen, hearing the pleasant laughter of the three virgin mothers in the small bamboo building, Chaoxia consciously didn''t bother them, turned into a rainbow and went into the Xiyue temple.


    With the passage of time, Jinwu falls in the West and the sky is full of rays.


    Not long ago, there were gas candles in the bamboo house. Mu Qingxiao hugged Yang Chan. They looked at the full moon in the sky. The atmosphere was very warm.


    As for Chaoxia, she sat in front of the wooden table like a huge light bulb. Seeing that the two hands were tightly held together, she had no choice but to imagine.


    The third virgin clearly knows that it has violated the rule of heaven to be with mortals, but she still insists, and her smile is much brighter than before. Is she really so happy?


    At the edge of the bed, either mu Qingxiao or the third virgin didn''t care about the little servant girl in the bamboo building.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East, and the warm sunshine pours down, drilling into the exquisite small bamboo building through the gap of the window.


    On the bed, mu Qingxiao hugged the beauty in his arms, and his star eyes were full of tenderness.


    Last night, they naturally slept together, but he didn''t do anything to Yang Chan. After all, there was a little servant girl sitting on the stool.


    Glancing at the morning glow, mu Qingxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth. The girl has some problems in her brain circuit. She doesn''t know how to avoid this situation. It is estimated that she was spoiled by Yang Chan before.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, two coughs came into my ears. Mu Qingxiao''s face showed a strange way: "Chaoxia, are there others here?"


    Hearing the speech, Chaoxia flashed a touch of disgust in her eyes and said, "I''ll send the apprentice I picked up yesterday, so as not to affect the young lady''s mood later."


    As soon as Zhaoxia''s front feet left, Yang Chan in Mu Qingxiao''s arms opened her eyes and noticed that she was lying in his arms, with a blush on her pretty face.


    However, she slept soundly last night.


    "Murang, are you feeling better?"


    "Better. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Saying this, mu Qingxiao was about to get out of bed. Yang Chan quickly got up and gently held him.


    When I came to the bamboo house, I happened to see the kitchen door. Chaoxia was arguing with a young man in a green shirt and Confucian robe.


    "I said you are a disciple. My miss doesn''t have time to see you, and I don''t need you to repay your kindness. Hurry up."


    "I don''t know why Liu Yanchang offended the young lady so much?"


    Liu Yanchang looked confused. As soon as he woke up, he found himself sleeping in the kitchen. Before he took a few steps, the girl in front of him rushed in to catch up with people.


    Suddenly, Liu Yanchang looked up slightly and saw mu Qingxiao and Yang Chan walking out of the bamboo building.


    However, at the moment of seeing Yang Chan, Liu Yanchang''s heart beat like a drum. She was immediately attracted by her beautiful appearance and dignified and virtuous temperament.


    Moreover, the woman in front of him was eight times similar to the third virgin in the Xiyue temple, which made him feel a touch of ideas.


    However, when he saw mu Qingxiao beside Yang Chan, Liu Yanchang was stunned and exclaimed, "brother mu?"


    "Brother Liu?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked up slightly, revealing a touch of surprise.


    Seeing that he didn''t recognize the wrong person, Liu Yanchang leaped over the morning glow and came to Mu Qingxiao. He looked at Yang Chan vaguely. There was a ripple in his heart and said, "I''m really destined for you. How can brother Mu be here?"


    "I went to the Xiyue temple to ask for a visa. Unexpectedly, when I left, there was a rainstorm. I was weak and fainted in the mountains. Fortunately, cicada son saved me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Murang, do you know each other?"


    Seeing Liu Yanchang''s self familiar appearance, Yang Chan frowned slightly and was a little unhappy in her heart.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to see the young man in front of her.


    Liu Yanchang has a good skin bag. If he had met Yang Chan before, he might be interested in it.


    But she and mu Qingxiao have known each other for three days, and they are as sweet as paint and glue.


    After looking at Liu Yanchang, Yang Chan took back her eyes.


    The young man in front of her is far worse than her husband. Besides, she has no pen and ink in her belly and is a disciple. They are completely incomparable. She may not be interested.


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s intimate address to Yang Chan, who also gently held him, Liu Yanchang immediately felt a touch of jealousy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 928

    As a result of previous events, knowing Liu Yanchang''s personality, Yang Chan certainly doesn''t want mu Qingxiao to have more contact with the latter, so as not to be damaged by such people.


    Liu Yanchang''s jealousy flashed in his eyes, and a far fetched smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the latter, like himself, was saved by the two girls, but the treatment gap is too large.


    Why can you only sleep on the straw in the kitchen, and the latter can sleep in the exquisite small bamboo building, served by such a beautiful woman.


    Although Chaoxia is also exquisite and small, it is not a grade compared with Yang Chan.


    Liu Yanchang is just a layman. His obscure eyes can''t escape mu Qingxiao''s keen feeling.


    "Brother Liu, I remember you''re going to Beijing to take the exam, but you look very bad. It''s estimated that you were frozen last night. Let''s cultivate here for a while."


    After several days of cultivation, mu Qingxiao''s face has completely recovered. His sword eyebrows and stars are as rich as jade. He looks forward to life and brightness. His white shirt is dusty. His pronunciation is clear and gentle. He can''t even hate Chaoxia, not to mention Yang Chan, who has long been occupied.


    "Thank you, brother mu. In that case, I''m sorry to disturb Liu."


    Although I don''t know that miss Chaoxia doesn''t like her, and Miss Yang Chan is also very cold, since mu Qingxiao gives him this opportunity, of course he won''t refuse.


    Mu Qingxiao has spoken. Even if Yang Chan and Chaoxia want to drive Liu Yanchang away, they can''t find a reason for that. They can only give up and let Liu Yanchang stay here.


    Chaoxia doesn''t want to see this disgusting face. She walks directly towards Xiyue temple. Yang Chan rarely goes to Xiyue Temple recently. She can only stare at it. If someone comes to worship, she has to inform her mother afterwards and bless mortals.


    Back to God, Chaoxia has left, and mu Qingxiao holds Yang Chan''s hand. They walk by the lake. Yang Chanzhen leans his head on his shoulder, completely like a sweet and happy new wife.


    Suddenly, Liu Yanchang was angry, turned around, his face became very gloomy, and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    Behind Huashan Mountain, there is the transformation of Yang Chan and Zhaoxia. There are flowers everywhere, lush and crisp trees, singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    Willows swaying in the wind beside the lake, the warm sunshine pouring down through the clouds, and the lake is sparkling, poetic and picturesque.


    "Why is it that he was also saved? Why can this little white face win the heart of a beauty and treat me coldly."


    However, sitting on the haystack in the kitchen, Liu Yanchang had no idea of enjoying the scenery. His face was gloomy, his head hung down, and his heart was burning with jealousy. The beautiful and dignified figure lingered in his mind.


    When he saw Yang Chan, he seemed to see the three Virgin Mary. He couldn''t suppress his possessiveness and had an impulse to occupy her.


    "However, Miss Yang Chan''s appearance is really eight points similar to the statue of the third virgin. Her dignified and noble temperament. If she can be like it, she will die without regret. I didn''t expect that the little white face would be cheaper."


    With that, strong resentment poured into Liu Yanchang''s heart. If she came two days earlier, the woman should belong to herself. It''s all because the little white face intoxicated herself in Huayin City.


    Thinking that Yang Chan has a heart, Liu Yanchang''s heart is more and more tasteless. His gloomy eyes narrowed. I don''t know what''s brewing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the two days passed in a flash.


    Recently, Yang Chan has never been to Xiyue temple. She is tired of being with mu Qingxiao on weekdays. She is very happy every day and her feelings are getting closer and closer.


    Although mu Qingxiao is a fake disease, he controls his body with immortal Qi. He looks better and better day by day. He is very intimate with Yang Chan in the small bamboo building at night. Except for the last step, he is no different from other couples.


    Yang Chan is not very happy about this. Although she has not married openly, in her heart, mu Qingxiao is already her husband and no one can replace her.


    Chaoxia was also very knowledgeable. She never became a light bulb again. She stayed in the Xueying palace of Xiyue temple and dealt with some trivial things in the temple.


    Recently, whether mu Qingxiao pretended to be ill or Liu Yanchang''s fake disease has been cured.


    At this time, in the exquisite bamboo building, mu Qingxiao hugged Yang Chan, and the palm of her hand quietly extended into her skirt, which made her pink lips light and issued a faint murmur.


    "Madam, someone wants to sign. Come to Xueying palace quickly."


    Suddenly, the voice of Zhaoxia sounded in Yang Chan''s mind. She woke up and took out mu Qingxiao''s mischievous palm. The pink fist hammered him on his chest, like a spoiled child.


    "Mulang, I suddenly remembered something. I''ll talk about it in the evening..."


    After that, without mu Qingxiao''s reply, Yang Chan tidied up her skirt, left the bamboo building and turned into a rainbow to sweep into the Xiyue temple.


    When Yang Chan left, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly, but there was no way. He raised his hand and smelled it. The feeling of ecstasy and bone erosion just now was irresistible.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Just then, the door of the bamboo building knocked. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and said, "please come in."


    "Brother mu, are you feeling better?"


    The bamboo door was pushed open, and a young man in a green shirt and Confucian robe came in. Who else could there be but Liu Yanchang.


    "It''s brother Liu. Thank you for your concern. My body has fully recovered."


    Liu Yanchang smiled and said, "that''s good. Liu''s body has also recovered, but he will go to Beijing for the exam immediately. I wonder if he will have the opportunity to meet brother mu in this life. The Huashan Mountain is beautiful. Can you invite brother Mu out for a walk?"


    "Well, just go out and get some air."


    Glancing at Liu Yanchang, mu Qingxiao smiled. He wanted to see what the hell Liu Yanchang was doing.


    Seeing his natural and unrestrained appearance and extraordinary temperament, Liu Yanchang was even more jealous and strengthened his mind.


    "Please."


    After that, they walked up Huashan Mountain.


    However, not long after walking up, Liu Yanchang was out of breath, with a touch of fine sweat on his face. He looked at mu Qingxiao, who breathed gently, and his heart was full of sneers.


    "Brother Mu has a good physique. He was born in a rich family, but his physical strength is better than that of poor people like us."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled back and didn''t explain, but Liu Yanchang invited himself up the mountain. I''m afraid he didn''t mean well?


    Originally, they lived on the hillside of the back mountain, so they came to the top of the mountain half an hour later.


    The top of Huashan Mountain is steep. A few steps ahead is a cloud shrouded cliff. Although the scenery is good, it also has great risks.


    At the moment, standing on the clouds and looking into the distance, you can see the sparse villages.


    Panting Liu Yanchang sat on the ground, constantly breathing the air, glanced at Qingxiao, and saw that he was still the same as nothing, and his heart was more unbalanced.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the number of words in the previous chapter is not enough. I can''t get it all on duty. I can only fill in one chapter. MMP and new books don''t have time to write.

 Chapter 929

    Surrounded by clouds, mu Qingxiao stood on the edge of the precipitous cliff. Looking around, the autumn wind came face to face, and the sleeves and robes sounded.


    "The scenery of Huashan is really good."


    "Brother Mu has a good eye."


    With that, Liu Yanchang stood up and walked slowly behind mu Qingxiao. His face was ferocious and said, "the scenery is good, but it''s a pity that there are more people who hinder the eyes. Brother mu, don''t blame Liu... I''ll take good care of Miss Yang Chan."


    As soon as the words fell, a ferocious smile appeared on Liu Yanchang''s handsome face, and his right hand pushed directly onto mu Qingxiao''s back.


    In front of Mu Qingxiao is a deep abyss surrounded by clouds. If you fall down, you will end up with no bones.


    However, Liu Yanchang''s hand hasn''t touched mu Qingxiao''s body yet. He shivers all over. Suddenly, he finds that his body can''t move.


    "Brother Liu, the scenery is good. Unfortunately, some things have tarnished the scenery here. In my opinion, it is necessary to clean it up."


    The clear sound of the words sounded, mu Qingxiao turned around, his eyes were full of indifference, and three gouyu appeared faintly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yanchang''s ferocious smile solidified instantly, his pupils contracted violently, and wisps of cold sweat appeared on his handsome cheeks, which was completely ignorant.


    "You... You are not an ordinary person!"


    Liu Yanchang looked at mu Qingxiao''s rather strange eyes, his heart beat wildly, and his tone became bumpy and trembling.


    "Oh... When did I say I was an ordinary person?"


    With a smile, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands. The immortal method condensed an illusory long sword and inserted it into Liu Yanchang''s clavicle at will.


    "Poof! @"


    Suddenly, with Liu Yanchang''s shrill roar, scarlet blood burst out.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his arm slightly, and his right arm connected to the clavicle fell down. Liu Yanchang watched the blood burst, his arm fell, revealing his bones, and endless fear surged into his heart.


    Liu Yanchang is just a poor scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. Although his heart is evil, he is still an ordinary person. With a large amount of blood, his already weak body and bones become weaker, and the shrill scream goes around his ears.


    "Brother mu... Brother mu, Liu is wrong. Liu has a wife and children to take care of. Please go around me. Liu shouldn''t be obsessed."


    The severe pain made Liu Yanchang''s body tremble wildly, his face twisted, and sent out a terrible cry. He burst into tears, and his crotch was soaked in a moment.


    "Brother Liu, that''s a little wrong. Why do I have a wife and children in your family?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao ignored him, with a light smile on his face, and said, "since it''s in the eye, you have to get rid of it. Brother Liu taught me this."


    "No, no... brother mu, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Yiyin!"


    The faint sound of the sword sounded, the scarlet blood sprayed out, and Liu Yanchang''s right arm fell in response, screaming again and again.


    But somehow, he just couldn''t faint. He could only watch the blood in his body pass away, and his heart gradually became desperate.


    Seeing his miserable appearance, mu Qingxiao was unmoved. His star eyes glanced at the empty void, sneered and said, "are you finally willing to come out?"


    Suddenly, there was a ripple on the blue sky. Then, a thin and handsome man in white robes came out, glanced coldly at Liu Yanchang with broken arms, and finally fixed his sight on mu Qingxiao.


    "Hum, fortunately, I didn''t leave in advance, otherwise the layout for many years will be destroyed by you boy."


    Glancing at the empty air, there was a pair of white winged men behind. Mu Qingxiao glanced. Unexpectedly, it was birds. Should it be the demon family?


    "I thought someone was doing tricks in the dark. It turned out to be a miscellaneous animal."


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the man was angry. His voice was like thunder. It echoed in the sky. The whole mountain trembled. His right hand shook fiercely in the void, and a black Trident appeared in his hand.


    "Die!"


    He waved his right hand fiercely, and the Trident in his hand changed a hundred feet in an instant and cut directly towards the mountain where mu Qingxiao was located.


    The wind was howling and the skirt was hunting. Standing on the top of the mountain, mu Qingxiao''s face was as usual. The divine lines in his eyebrows flickered. A wisp of black awn rushed out and turned into a black lotus stand in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, Baizhang Trident hit the world destroying Black Lotus, and the roar sounded through the sky, and the surrounding space broke up in an instant.


    As for Liu Yanchang on the left of Mu Qingxiao, when the terrorist force swept around, his body burst into a blood mist, and he couldn''t die.


    In the void, the man held the Trident in his hand and looked at the extinct Black Lotus blocking the Trident. His face changed wildly and said angrily: "Jinxian, come down from heaven?"


    "Noisy!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes narrowed, and his whole body exuded a sharp breath.


    In an instant, the man''s hair exploded, his heart strings tightened, and he felt as if he was locked by something sharp.


    "Go!"


    "Whew, whew -"


    As soon as the clear sound of the words fell, a bright light passed across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, the man''s wings vibrated and his body suddenly retreated hundreds of miles. He felt the stabbing pain from his chest. When he looked down, he saw a deep sword mark on his chest.


    His eyebrows jumped wildly. The man changed his previous contempt and looked at the youth on the top of the mountain with a touch of fear in his heart.


    When did such a strong man appear in the fairy world? I haven''t heard of it at all.


    If I hadn''t been very fast, I would have reacted faster just now. The long sword would have left more than a scar on my body!


    "I don''t know your name, Lord Peng, the great saint of heaven?"


    "The great saint of heaven?"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, mu Qingxiao narrowed his eyes. Although he was not familiar with the title, he had not heard of it.


    If you remember well, it seems that one of the brothers of Sun Wukong, the great saint of heaven, calls himself the "mixed saint of heaven" Peng demon king?


    However, regardless of whether he is a saint of heaven or a saint of heaven, this hairy beast dares to plan his own woman, so he can''t stay today.


    Regardless of the devil Peng, the world destroying Black Lotus trembled, and the endless black inflammation diffused out, covering the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Aware that the black flame sent out a lingering breath, the demon king Peng had no love for war. It was not the right time to scold. His wings shook and his figure swept away towards the other end of the void.


    He claims to be the great saint of heaven. There is a trace of golden winged ROC bird''s blood in his body. In terms of speed, even his seven younger brothers Qi Tianda saint''s tumbling clouds are inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" will be released at twelve noon tomorrow. Thank old fellow iron collection.

 Chapter 930

    Glancing at the Peng demon king who was ready to escape, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop him. Instead, he stood with his hands down and lifted a strange arc around his mouth.


    King Peng is worthy of being king Peng. As soon as his wings vibrate, his figure shoots out quickly and sweeps away towards the other side of the sky.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as he swept away a kilometer, his body fiercely bumped into an invisible border, knocking out dense cracks in the sky, just like a spider''s web.


    Staggering to stabilize his body, the demon king Peng felt a splitting headache. He turned around, glanced at the black inflammation covering the sky, and bared his teeth and stared at mu Qingxiao.


    No wonder this bastard is as stable as Mount Tai. It turned out that he had already set up a border while he didn''t pay attention.


    "Cunning Terran, I killed you!"


    Under the attack of anger, the demon king Peng held the Trident, the golden light on it flowed, the Trident was picked up, turned into thousands of feet in the blink of an eye, and then waved fiercely to the top of Huashan Mountain where mu Qingxiao was located.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Trident, which was thousands of feet long, was waving with a deafening roar, and the space was distorted wherever it passed.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao takes back the soul sword into the sea, and the annihilating Black Lotus meets the Trident. With the roar of terror, the two collide again.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror swept out and uprooted the trees around the mountain top. Fortunately, he set up the boundary in advance. Except for a section on the mountain top, other positions did not suffer the aftereffects of the battle.


    With one blow, he was blocked again, and the demon king Peng gasped.


    It is clear that they are all golden immortals, but why is the gap so wide? The latter has many magic weapons, and the long sword is sharp and frightening, while the Black Lotus platform in front of him can''t even break his full attack


    Just when the demon king Peng was thinking, on the top of the mountain, black inflammation diffused from mu Qingxiao''s body.


    Suddenly, Heiyan rose to meet the storm. With a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, the black wings with a width of 100 feet stretched out from the sky. The golden indifferent eyes stared at the Peng demon king in the void through Heiyan.


    In an instant, the demon king Peng''s body stiffened, his eyes stared at the behemoth in the black fire, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his body. He was immediately shocked.


    "Feng... Feng clan!"


    Seeing the huge body hidden in the black inflammation, demon Peng instinctively felt a terrible pressure, which came from the depths of his soul.


    Suddenly, the cold in my heart grew.


    Chaos is divided into time. The sky opens in the son, the earth opens in the ugliness, and people live in Yin. Heaven and earth intersect again. All things are born. All things have animals and birds. Animals are as long as unicorns and birds are as long as Phoenix.


    Although the demon king Peng knows the existence of the Phoenix, he has never really seen it with his own eyes. Although there is a trace of the blood of the golden winged ROC bird in his body, it is not comparable to the Phoenix. He can''t afford that kind of existence at all.


    "Peng!"


    Just when he was absent-minded, a black pillar of inflammation shot out of the void.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he recovered, the pupil of demon Peng contracted violently. He saw that the black burning column had reached his chest and could not be avoided.


    Under the crisis, the demon king Peng had quick eyes and hands and blocked the Trident in his chest.


    The Trident was taken back by his seventh brother, Sun Wukong, when he went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. The latter had a golden cudgel, and the Trident was naturally given to him.


    "Peng!"


    The black burning column impacted on the Trident, and the demon king Peng felt the terrible power from it. He was shocked and his body flew out of control.


    I thought I had blocked the blow, but the black inflammation did not dissipate. Instead, he climbed up along the Trident and finally spread to his arms.


    Suddenly, a hot heat swept through the body, and the shrill scream came from the mouth of Peng demon king.


    Heiyan spread up at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the body of Peng demon king was covered by Heiyan. The terrible temperature made him scream repeatedly. His body kept rolling in the void, trying to put out Heiyan.


    However, no matter how he slapped, the black inflammation on his body was not extinguished, and the more he burned, the more frightening it was that the black inflammation seemed to devour the immortal power in his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden light on the demon Peng became dim, and his flesh was eroded and burned by black inflammation, revealing golden bones.


    As the power in his body was swallowed up, the demon king Peng exhausted his last strength and finally couldn''t bear the burning of black inflammation. His eyes were full of unwilling and despair, and finally fell into the void.


    Mu Qingxiao''s wings spread like a fan, and endless black inflammation spread all over the world, drowning the demon king Peng in an instant.


    Under the swallowing of Heiyan, the golden body began to melt. Dozens of seconds later, Heiyan closed and Baizhang body turned into human form.


    At the top of the mountain, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help thinking. The demon king Peng really has some abilities. The golden immortal is five fold. If you want to blame him, it''s his wrong number.


    Otherwise, it will not fall here.


    However, this demon bird, who claims to be the saint of heaven, hardly appeared in the original plot, but now he actually came to calculate Yang Chan. I don''t know what to pay attention to.


    After guessing for a moment, mu Qingxiao had no clue and could only put the matter behind him for the time being.


    At this moment, the sky has been calm. Glancing at the top of the mountain, Liu Yanchang has already died in the aftermath of the battle between the two. It also saves mu Qingxiao to understand him.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands.


    Because he set up the barrier in advance, the aftermath of the battle just now had no impact on the outside of the barrier. After canceling the barrier, mu Qingxiao immediately restrained his breath, returned along the original road and walked towards the hillside of Huashan Mountain.


    Back to the back mountain, mu Qingxiao came to the Pavilion by the lake to rest and enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    Liu Yanchang disappeared. Mu Qingxiao was in a good mood. He didn''t even know how many times he had seen the scenery. It looked particularly beautiful.


    With the passage of time, in the evening, Jinwu fell in the west, the glow was all over the sky, and the left three virgin and Chaoxia finally returned.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smiled.


    It seems that the secular people who worship the lottery in the temple have left. Although Huashan is not as prosperous as Chang''an, because of Yang Chan''s reputation of being responsive, some people have come all the way to Xiyue temple to ask for the lottery.


    "Mulang, what about Liu Yanchang?"


    When she came to the pavilion, Yang Chan sat beside mu Qingxiao, unaware of Liu Yanchang''s breath, and asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao held her jade hand and said, "brother Liu is going to Beijing for the exam. He left a few hours ago."


    "I see. It''s better not to contact Liu Yanchang in the future."


    Thinking of Liu Yanchang''s earlier verses in his own temple, Yang Chan was somewhat displeased. Now he has gone the best.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" is released tomorrow at twelve noon. It is still a shuttle text, but the story is different. The style of writing is naturally more fluent than the old fellow.

 Chapter 931

    Mu Qingxiao smiled. Unexpectedly, Yang Chan hated Liu Yanchang to this extent.


    "Cicada, brother Liu has a long way to go to Beijing for the exam. If he succeeds in the exam, he may settle down in Chang''an. It is estimated that he will never have a chance to meet again."


    "Yes."


    Yang Chan covered her mouth and smiled. Relying on Liu Yanchang''s literary talent, she could only wait for the next life if she wanted to get fame.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao holds her jade hand. Liu Yanchang is just a dead man. It''s useless to say more.


    Feeling the temperature in the palm of her hand, Yang Chan''s pretty face was slightly red and her heart was full of sweetness.


    Standing aside, Zhaoxia looked at the two people with tenderness and honey. She couldn''t help but curled her lips and silently turned away. It seems that the third virgin is really occupied.


    When Zhaoxia leaves, mu Qingxiao boldly pulls Yang Chan into her arms, whispers and talks about love.


    "Cicada, my body has healed. At night..."


    In an instant, Yang Chan''s pretty face was as crimson as Xia, and her beautiful eyes were very shy. She clenched her pink fist and hammered it on his chest, just like a massage.


    With the passage of time, the night shrouded the earth, the jade rabbit rose to the East, and the bright moonlight poured down, shrouding Huashan, putting a mysterious veil on here.


    When Chaoxia had a good dinner and was full, mu Qingxiao couldn''t wait to lead Yang Chan into the exquisite bamboo building.


    Close the bamboo building door, mu Qingxiao hugged Yang Chan''s slender waist, bent down and kissed him overbearing.


    Mu Qingxiao, who is usually gentle, is extremely overbearing at this time. Yang Chan wants to refuse to welcome. Her heart beats like a drum. She feels an inexplicable stimulation. Her lotus like jade arm hugs his neck and responds green and astringent.


    The two hugged each other. Mu Qingxiao held her pretty face in his right hand, hugged her in his left hand, and walked slowly towards the bed.


    Not long after, the atmosphere in the bamboo building warmed up. Mu Qingxiao brushed off Yang Chan''s neon clothes and feather clothes. A beautiful picture came into view. His tone was gentle and said, "cicada, you are beautiful."


    "Husband, I hope you have mercy."


    Looking at the spring surge in her eyes, mu Qingxiao jumped directly up. With a cry of pain and a little red, Yang Chan finally transformed from a woman into a woman.


    A few minutes later, there were bursts of weeping whispers in the bamboo building, which made people blush, and the garden was full of spring.


    In the kitchen next door, Zhaoxia, who was cleaning dishes and chopsticks, heard the strange sound in the bamboo building, and a touch of curiosity flashed in her eyes. So she went out of the kitchen, approached the bamboo building, looked at the scene through the gap, hurriedly covered her mouth and almost screamed.


    She can''t believe what she saw. The high three Notre dames actually did that with a mortal!


    "If heaven knows about this, my mother will be punished!"


    She left the bamboo building quietly, and Chaoxia returned to the kitchen. She had a terrible headache. The Mu childe and empress developed too fast, so she had to think about countermeasures with a bitter face.


    The sound in the bamboo building didn''t stop until it was getting brighter. It shrank in the corner. The mood of Chaoxia finally calmed down.


    The whole night, how could the empress call so fascinated? I don''t know how to keep a low voice. Thinking of this, Chaoxia tooted her mouth and got up to prepare breakfast.


    At the same time, in the exquisite bamboo forest.


    The purple Qi retreated and dispersed. Mu Qingxiao looked at the beauty with a trace of pain in her eyebrows. Her star eyes were full of pity.


    Yang Chan is extremely beautiful. She has the identity of the third virgin. She is full of temptation to Mu Qingxiao. Unexpectedly, it has been a whole night since Yun covered Yu.


    Of course, this movement is nothing for Yang Chan at the immortal level.


    Jinwu Dongsheng, the warm sunshine penetrates through the gap of the window into the exquisite bamboo building.


    Yang Chan lies on mu Qingxiao''s spacious chest, her pink lips open gently, exhale like LAN, and looks at him in her beautiful eyes, full of intoxication.


    "Cicada, it''s time to get up."


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingxiao smiled and patted her jade hip with her right hand.


    After returning to her senses, Yang Chan''s pretty face was flushed with red clouds again. When she thought of the absurd picture last night, her eyes were full of disbelief. It was really herself


    Mei Mou stared at the young man under her eyes. Yang Chan quickly got up and stroked the green silk. The hairpin was pulled high. Her face was white and red. Her every move exuded nobility and the mature smell of a woman.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but move his forefinger.


    However, considering that there are many incense guests in the temple during the day, the third virgin must go to the Xiyue temple, so she can only suppress the evil fire in her heart temporarily.


    The fairy Dharma condenses the neon clothes and feather clothes. The beauty of the three Notre dames is incomparable. Compared with a few days ago, it has reached a new height.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s crazy appearance, the third virgin had nothing to do with him. She was shy and sweet in her heart. She said gently, "husband, I''ll prepare breakfast. If I''m sleepy, I''ll have a rest."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled, hugged her slender waist and said, "I''m not tired. Even if the cicada wants to continue, I''m not afraid of being a husband."


    "Just your poor mouth, have a quick rest."


    In the eyes of the third virgin, mu Qingxiao is an ordinary person.


    However, she just fell in love with such an ordinary person, but I don''t know why, last night, the man was so fierce, didn''t sleep all night and was so lively. She was worried about him.


    "OK, let''s take a rest."


    As soon as the third virgin left the bamboo tower, mu Qingxiao heard a systematic prompt in his mind.


    "Ding, the host gets the favor of the three Notre dames, and the realm is improved."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, a vast energy poured into mu Qingxiao''s body in the unknown void.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked, hurriedly suppressed his breath, and allowed the energy to flow into his limbs and bones. If there was a clue now, Yang Chan estimated that she would blame herself for cheating her?


    Glancing at the red dots on the bed, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly, his hands quickly formed a seal, and quietly laid an invisible boundary.


    Then, lying on his back on his bed, he allowed the vast energy in the unknown space to wash his flesh, blood and bones.


    A few minutes later, mu Qingxiao''s body was shining, dusty and holy. The energy in his limbs and bones flowed into the black inner alchemy in his abdomen like a milk swallow homing with the operation of the mental method.


    Immediately, an invisible wave spread out, but it was blocked by the boundary he had laid in advance.


    "Jinxian double territory!"


    Feeling the strength of his body, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek showed a smile.


    It was only a few days since he left Kunlun Xianshan, but his state was improved again. I''m afraid few people can do this speed, right?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: lamb new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been officially released. QQ can be read by the trumpet reader. The old fellow can read it. I hope you can recommend it. Thank you.

 Chapter 932

    Jinxian is a watershed. Breaking through a heavy requires boundless energy. If you want to make a breakthrough only by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth, it will take months to years with good qualification and profound foundation.


    If you have poor qualification and shallow background, you may not be able to make a breakthrough in decades without seven or eight years.


    However, mu Qingxiao left Kunlun Xianshan only for a few days. Now he has broken through. It is really that people die and goods are thrown away.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Jinxian Erzhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the three Notre dames.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao hid his breath and turned into an ordinary childe again. If it leaks now, even if Yang Chan doesn''t blame herself, she must have some resistance in her heart.


    After canceling the border, mu Qingxiao lay back on his bed and waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen next door, Chaoxia sat in front of the wooden table and recalled the picture of the third virgin and mu Qingxiao turning Yun over Yu. Her exquisite little face couldn''t help blushing.


    Then, she looked carefully at the busy three Virgin Mary.


    Aware of the abnormal look of Chaoxia''s eyes, there was a flash of panic in the beautiful eyes of the third virgin, and her pretty face was full of red clouds.


    Last night, I forgot that there was a Chaoxia. They were unscrupulous in the bamboo building, and their voice seemed not small. With Chaoxia''s cultivation, it was impossible not to hear what happened last night.


    Thinking of this, the third virgin pretended to be calm and said, "what do you think, Chaoxia?"


    Hearing the speech, Chaoxia blushed and hurriedly forked the topic and said, "madam, you are so beautiful today."


    "Really?"


    No woman doesn''t like being praised by others, and so does the third virgin. She is immediately happy in her heart.


    Moreover, she found that after doing that with mu Qingxiao, her skin was more delicate than ever, and even there were faint signs of breakthrough in her realm, which made her feel a little strange.


    However, strangely, she didn''t think about it, and it''s impossible to attribute it to Mu Qingxiao.


    When the cake was ready, the third virgin asked Chaoxia to go to the Xiyue temple first, and then entered the bamboo building with the cake. When she saw mu Qingxiao lying on the bed, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Husband, how''s the freshly made cake taste?"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, the third virgin held a plate in her left hand, pinched a piece with her slender jade hand, and gently fed it to his mouth.


    Mu Qingxiao held her jade hand and ate cakes. He was very satisfied with such a dignified, virtuous, gentle and lovely wife.


    Although the two souls have blended, the third virgin is still a little shy in the face of Mu Qingxiao''s thick skin. She gently pulled her jade hand and didn''t break free. She can only be held by him. Her beautiful eyes can''t help but whiten him.


    "Husband, I''ll pick some medicine with Chaoxia later to sell in the nearby town. I may come back later. There are cakes in the kitchen. You can eat by yourself when you''re hungry. Don''t wear yourself out."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao almost choked out when he ate the cake in his mouth.


    With his physical strength and endurance, let alone wear out his body, even if there are a hundred Yang Chan, he is not afraid.


    "Cicada, don''t worry about going. Because my husband knows, be careful on the road and don''t go too late."


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s tender eyes, the whole heart of the third virgin was about to melt away. She skillfully nodded, gently looked at him for dinner, handed him hot tea from time to time and took good care of him.


    Not long after leaving the bamboo building, the three Notre dames turned into a rainbow and swept away towards the Xiyue temple.


    In the statue of God Xueying palace, Chaoxia whispered, "madam, if heaven knows about Madam and childe mu, I''m afraid the second Lord will be angry and madam will be punished."


    "Hey..."


    As soon as the words fell, the three virgin sighed. She didn''t know such a thing.


    But now, she fully understands that what her mother said was no regret. It was so beautiful, romantic and happy to fall in love with someone.


    Even if he, as the third virgin, is worshipped by the world, has a long life and permanent appearance, he is not as happy as his words of appreciation.


    She did not regret it, and some people in heaven might not be able to see that she was no longer in Zi the body.


    I saw the pink lips of the three Notre dames gently open, and a lotus lamp appeared in my hand.


    Seeing this, Chaoxia exclaimed, "Baolian lamp!"


    Following the third virgin for thousands of years, Chaoxia knows that this is a very powerful magic weapon, but she only knows these.


    The third virgin Wen smiled and said, "at the beginning, the second brother worshipped at the door of immortal Yuding. Immortal Yuding gave him a magic weapon. Later, the second brother gave it to me. This magic weapon is a magic weapon given by Empress Nuwa. It''s not suitable to use it to cover up the secret of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Chaoxia was shocked. Of course, she knew who Nuwa was. That was the real goddess, the legendary existence.


    Even the whole heaven seems infinitely small compared with it.


    Unexpectedly, the third Virgin mother is so clever that she wants to cover up the secret with the Baolian lamp. When she is with Childe mu, some behaviors are obviously very stupid


    "My mother is wise."


    Knowing the origin and function of Baolian lamp, Chaoxia''s tight heart string also relaxed, and she felt relaxed all over.


    Originally, when the third virgin and mu Qingxiao were together, she was very nervous. If they were really together, the consequences would be unimaginable. I didn''t expect that they were really together now.


    But with Baolian lamp, the situation is different.


    Taking back the lotus lamp, the third virgin smiled gently, held her cheeks in her jade hand and said, "in this way, I can be with my husband forever."


    "Madam, Mr. Mu doesn''t know her identity yet. How are you going to explain to him?"


    After pondering for a moment, the third virgin looked strange and said, "if you really know my identity and don''t be happy, don''t tell him for the time being. It''s not too late to talk later. Don''t leak your mouth on weekdays."


    "But, madam, Mu childe is mortal after all. Mortal life is short..."


    At this point, Chaoxia''s voice gradually weakened, for fear that the three Virgin Mary would blame.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been on line. Please old fellow iron collection, ask for recommendation tickets, support, wow, two books together are very tired, but the lamb will stick to it.

 Chapter 933

    As soon as Chaoxia''s words fell, the third virgin fell into meditation. Although Nizi''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were indeed true. In some things, she had to consider for her husband.


    Suddenly, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the three virgin.


    "By the way, in a few days, it''s time for various immortals in Tianting to report the situation of the fairy world to the Jade Emperor. When we get together, Tianting will hold a banquet. I took the opportunity to take some immortal wine and immortal fruit to recuperate my husband''s body and teach him some spells..."


    On the left, Chaoxia was confused.


    The third virgin just for a mortal, not only violated the rules of heaven, but also made the idea of immortal wine and immortal fruit. You should know that all celestial gods have commandments, and it is a great sin to teach immortal Dharma without permission.


    Otherwise, if everyone were like the third virgin, the order of the earth fairyland would have been chaotic.


    Chaoxia shrinks her head. Although her third virgin is more and more courageous and embarks on a road of no return, she can''t blame anything as a servant girl, but she can only support silently.


    In the evening, Jinwu falls in the West and the jade rabbit rises in the East.


    When all the incense guests in the Xiyue Temple left, the third virgin couldn''t wait to rush back to the back mountain and stick together with mu Qingxiao like glue. She kept turning her eyes at the morning glow.


    Late at night, in the exquisite bamboo building, the red waves roll on the bed, the purple air is swirling, the voice rises and falls like crying, and the red face whispers gently / reverie.


    Two hours later, with a suddenly raised cry, the voice stopped suddenly.


    At this time, the three Madonnas lie on mu Qingxiao''s broad chest as soft as bones, with pink lips, exhale as blue, and tender as water in her beautiful eyes.


    "Husband, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao gently hugged her slender waist, hugged her in his arms and said, "say it, listen for your husband."


    Looking at his tender eyes, the whole heart of the third virgin softened and couldn''t bear to deceive him. Anyway, this matter will be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to have a showdown first.


    "Husband, actually... I am the third virgin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao star looked at her strangely. He didn''t expect that the thing in Yang Chan''s mouth was to clarify his identity.


    Seeing his stupefied appearance, the three Notre dames tightly retracted into his arms, and their faces changed slightly, becoming more dignified and skilled, beautiful and peerless, and their temperament became holy, not like women in the world.


    "Husband, listen to cicada''s explanation..."


    Looking at his stunned appearance, the third virgin was a little worried for a moment. Water mist appeared in Feng''s eyes for fear of misunderstanding.


    Next, the third virgin shrank in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, with a slightly anxious tone, explained the current situation to him, and supplemented the commandments of the heaven.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t laugh or cry at once. How could he not see that Yang Chan was caring about himself.


    If you remember correctly, the original third virgin didn''t use the Baolian lamp to hide the secret. As expected, she was with Liu Yanchang, which lowered her IQ.


    Of course, mu Qingxiao did not praise himself indirectly, but it was really smart for the third virgin to think of covering the sky with a Pauline lamp.


    As for taking some fairy wine and fairy fruit at the banquet, Yang Chan was granted Huashan, known as the third Virgin mother, and the brother of the law enforcement God Erlang Zhenjun. It''s only a small thing to want some fairy wine and fairy fruit.


    Mu Qingxiao''s heart is warm and flowing. Looking at the clever woman in her arms, her star eyes are full of doting.


    "Cicada, whether you are the third virgin or not, now you are my wife."


    "Husband."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s forefinger moved greatly, turned over and pressed it, and a sobbing and whispering voice gradually sounded in the bamboo building.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, several months have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past few months, after the three Virgin Mary took the initiative to confess, their relationship became more intimate and their feelings rose to a new level.


    Every day, there are Zhaoxia little servant girls staying in the Xiyue temple. When there are no incense guests, the third virgin is tired of being with mu Qingxiao.


    See the scenery everywhere, see the sunrise and sunset, and do unknown things in the exquisite small bamboo building in the evening.


    In this way, after counting the days, the day has come for all immortals in the earth fairy world to report to the heaven.


    Willows swaying in the wind in the lake. In the pavilion on the shore, the three virgin mothers leaned against mu Qingxiao''s arms, and their beautiful eyes were full of reluctance.


    As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year on the earth, it is estimated that we can''t meet for a long time. Mu Qingxiao is also very reluctant to give up, but there is no way.


    When the third virgin went to heaven, he also had his own things to do. During this period, he did not confess his identity and strength to the latter.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingxiao still plans to hide it.


    "Go, I also need to go back to Chang''an. I''ll come back to you when I handle the things over there."


    With that, mu Qingxiao looked at the abdomen of the third virgin, and there was no sign of uplift. In recent months, they had been turning Yun over Yu almost every night, but there was no sign of pregnancy.


    This made him a little confused. How did the West queen mother get shot!


    Does this kind of thing also need luck?


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    Jiaochen stared at Qingxiao, the third virgin Phoenix looked at her abdomen, and her pretty face turned red.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her in his arms and whispered, "I''m thinking about my husband. When will cicada Er be able to conceive a child for my husband?"


    "Husband, do I want children or not? When the time is ripe..."


    The third virgin''s tone is gentle. Although she can use the lotus lamp to hide the secret of heaven, if she has children, the paper can''t wrap the fire after all.


    When she goes to the heaven this time and brings back some immortal wine and fruit, let her husband officially embark on the road of cultivation. When he has achieved success in cultivation, even if they have children, it is not a violation of heaven, is it?


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao is not difficult to guess what she thinks. Although Yang Chan is the third Virgin mother, she has little voice in heaven and is controlled by heaven.


    The third virgin doesn''t exist as terrible as the West Queen Mother. Even the heaven doesn''t have to pay attention to it.


    Mu Qingxiao took back her eyes, held her jade hand and said with a bad smile, "well, you will leave tomorrow. It will take a long time to see you again. Let my husband serve you well tonight."


    "Apprentice!"


    When the third virgin heard the speech, Feng''s eyes stared at him, and her pretty face was as red as Xia.


    They have lived together for several months and have done everything they should do. She has long been used to his glib appearance.


    Moreover, she also enjoyed the sweet feeling of being spoiled. The jade hand was held by him, and her beautiful face was full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been released, and needs support from old fellow iron.


    Please, help the lamb collect it.

 Chapter 934

    With the passage of time, Jinwu falls in the west, the glow is all over the sky, Chaoxia is ready for dinner, and mu Qingxiao walks into the bamboo building with the jade hand of the third virgin.


    After drinking and eating, Chaoxia didn''t become a light bulb. She looked back at him in three steps and walked towards the next door.


    When Chaoxia left, the three virgin robes waved and took the initiative to isolate the exquisite small bamboo building from the outside world, for fear that they would be heard again when they did that.


    Although she and Chaoxia are close as sisters, it is still inevitable that she will be embarrassed when such things are seen or heard.


    Isolating the internal situation, the three virgin gently brushed down her clothes, which made her mouth dry and her blood angry, and the picture came into mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    "Husband, let cicada serve you."


    "Gudong..."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao rolled his Adam''s apple and swallowed his saliva.


    Although I have appreciated it more than once, the initiative of the third virgin is really very attractive, and even he can''t control it.


    Not long ago, the red waves rolled on the bed, and the purple air was swirling. The two figures were intertwined, and the voice of weeping and complaining fluctuated.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises to the East, and the warm sunshine pours down into the exquisite bamboo building through the gap of the window.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his eyes, looked at the beauty who had already left on the bed, sighed, recalled the initiative and attraction of the third virgin last night, and really wanted to stay with her all the time.


    The power of immortal soul swept out quietly and explored the surrounding areas of Xiahua mountain. Except for some incense guests in Xiyue temple, the breath of three Virgin Mary and Chaoxia has disappeared.


    At the moment, I''m afraid the two women are already in heaven.


    When she got off the bed, mu Qingxiao came to the wooden table, on which there were pages of tissue paper with dignified and beautiful characters written in lines. At a glance, she knew that it was left by the three Virgin Mary.


    There is also a plate of cakes next to the paper. Generally speaking, it is to take good care of yourself and be careful on the road.


    Put the paper into the storage space and mu Qingxiao smiled gently. There is a wife who is so considerate that she can get off the kitchen and get on the big bed. Life is really natural and unrestrained.


    After eating the cakes on the table, mu Qingxiao tidied up the quilt and turned away from the small bamboo building.


    When he came to Xiyue temple, mu Qingxiao looked at the gods and the incense guests around him, turned and left straight away.


    The third virgin has gone to heaven. It''s meaningless for him to stay here. It''s better to travel around to see if he can meet some tasks.


    However, although mu Qingxiao travels around and looks for opportunities, he really doesn''t have any goals and doesn''t have any special places to go.


    He wants to go back to Kunlun fairy mountain to see Qinglian, but he doesn''t have that strength for the time being. He still has to look at the face of Queen Xi.


    At the foot of Huashan Mountain, mu Qingxiao thought for a moment, and finally decided to go to Chang''an and count the time. Is the plot of journey to the West about to begin?


    After all, this is the location of journey to the west, and the central point still needs to be around the journey to the West. There is a great possibility of chance, and mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao didn''t stay any longer. His figure rose into the sky and turned into a sword light and swept away towards the interior of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers retreated and the surrounding scenery changed constantly.


    Mu Qingxiao is already a golden immortal realm. He sweeps tens of thousands of miles in a breath. Dongsheng China has a vast territory. Not to mention this vast world, the territory is continuous, as if there is no end.


    Taiyi Xuanxian and Da Luo Jinxian sit firmly in the Diaoyutai. With his dual strength of Jinxian and various supernatural powers, they already existed like bugs in the early stage of the westward journey. They gallop between heaven and earth without worrying about anything.


    He is not afraid even if he meets a slightly stronger monster.


    Most importantly, when he entered Jinxian, his companion soul sword and annihilating Black Lotus also advanced one after another. The sharpness of the soul sword can directly tear apart the strong body and cut off three souls.


    Annihilating Black Lotus defends against metamorphosis. Even friars who are much higher than him are difficult to break and almost indestructible.


    The divine fire burns the sky. Before anything in contact with it burns into nothingness, the divine fire will not go out, and even the nothingness can burn through.


    After a war with huntian Da Sheng a few months ago, he turned into a black phoenix and could easily kill the latter. You know, the latter is also a golden immortal.


    Besides, it''s Jinxian quintuple.


    If the speed of huntian great saint was not one of the best, mu Qingxiao''s soul sword would be avoided, otherwise that sword would take his head, and there was no need to waste any more time.


    Soul sword, annihilating Black Lotus, divine fire and Huafeng can easily kill the enemy. Although he is still not strong in the whole world, all he needs is time.


    For ordinary people in the secular world, Mount Hua in Weinan is a long way from Chang''an, but at the speed of Mu Qingxiao, mountains and rivers regress, and the picture has come over a huge city.


    Chang''an!


    The ancient city at the foot is towering and huge, emitting the breath of long vicissitudes. It is like a giant beast crawling on the earth. The city gate is like a big mouth, handling the crowd. Looking down, you can see the continuous Imperial Palace, resplendent and luxurious.


    This is Chang''an in the journey to the west, the real Aolai country and the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty.


    The space is slightly distorted. Mu Qingxiao''s figure appears on the road at the gate of the city. He converges his breath, looks at the two flying fonts above the city wall, joins the flow of people and walks towards the city.


    Once upon a time, mu Qingxiao also went to Chang''an during the Dahua journey to the west, but some things naturally become different due to the different world views of the two countries.


    Compared with the big talk journey to the west, the great world of journey to the west, Chang''an city is more huge and looks more prosperous.


    Not long ago, when I walked into the city, I saw all kinds of figures.


    Chang''an city is the most prosperous capital of the Tang Dynasty, with a large number of people and prosperous merchants. Here, you can even see many blonde Hu people and businessmen of the Tang Dynasty, with the trend of coming from all countries. Now the Tang Dynasty is extremely prosperous.


    Before entering the city, mu Qingxiao had already restrained his breath, sword eyebrows and stars, and his face was as rich as jade. There was nothing strange except like a noble childe.


    Looking at the prosperous street, mu Qingxiao whispered and said, "this is the starting point of the journey to the West. It seems that he came too early. Let''s find a place to live for the time being."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao followed the flow of people and walked towards the most central position of Chang''an.


    No matter when and where, the most lively place is definitely the most prosperous place. Although he just wants to find a restaurant, he also needs to find a place with good environment and good food taste.


    The center of Chang''an City, the closest to the Imperial City, is naturally the most lively and expensive place.


    Not long after, when he came to the central street, mu Qingxiao walked into a restaurant called "Hu Ji restaurant". The business of this restaurant is almost the busiest in Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been released. Please support the old fellow iron, love the trouble, collect it, meme da.

 Chapter 935

    As soon as I stepped into the Huji restaurant, the noise on the street seemed much lower. The huge living room was almost full of guests, eating wine and vegetables, drinking and chatting, so natural and unrestrained.


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the restaurant, the waiter came over with a smile and respectfully said, "young master, please come inside."


    Seeing that the living room on the first floor was full, mu Qingxiao followed the steps to the second floor. First, he glanced at the position by the window. Seeing the empty seat, he went over and sat down.


    After looking at the menu, mu Qingxiao said, "give me a pot of good wine and some good dishes."


    "OK, young master, wait a moment."


    The restaurant is very efficient. About half an hour or so, delicious food and wine with complete color, smell and taste have been served.


    Fill the wine glass, mu Qingxiao glanced at the huge Chang''an city outside the window and couldn''t help asking, "children, what''s interesting in Chang''an City in the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Smelling the speech, the waiter standing aside was a little confused. He was just a waiter in a restaurant. He usually listened to the guests boasting. He really didn''t know where it was interesting.


    Is the childe in front of me lonely and wants to play in the brothel?


    After thinking about it, the waiter found that it was wrong. Looking at the latter''s appearance, he was very dignified and dressed up. There must be no shortage of women. Naturally, he would not go to the place of fireworks in the brothel.


    Suddenly, the waiter''s eyes lit up and thought of something.


    "Young master, on the street not far from our restaurant, there is a strange looking divinator ''yuan Shoucheng''. He is a famous person in Chang''an city. It is said that he can know the front and back and is good at breaking Yin and Yang. It is said that the holy master has looked for him to calculate divination, and he doesn''t know whether it is true or false. However, his birthday is very prosperous. It is estimated that he has some real skills."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao ate the wine cup in his hand, and a flash of luster flashed in his star eyes. It seemed that he thought of something.


    So he took out some broken silver and gave it to the waiter. When the waiter courted before and after, he left happily, and fell into meditation alone.


    In the journey to the west, there is a divination teacher in Chang''an city. He has a strange appearance and beautiful appearance. His name is yuan Shoucheng. He specializes in fortune telling. It is said that he can know the front and back and be good at breaking Yin and Yang.


    The origin of this man is not simple. He is the uncle of Yuan Tiangang, who was the emperor''s supervisor of heaven. Yuan Tiangang, a famous astrologer in the Tang Dynasty, once invented the bone fortune telling method that has been handed down to this day.


    Because Yuan Shoucheng was able to figure out the location of the Jinghe aquarium and let the fisherman Zhang decide when to catch the fish, the Jinghe Dragon King was deeply angry and turned into a scholar in white. He went to Chang''an city to find yuan Shoucheng''s trouble, asked him to calculate the time points of tomorrow''s rainfall and left a message. If the calculation was wrong, he would drive him out of the city.


    Results the imperial edict of Tianting suddenly asked the Dragon King of Jinghe River to count the rainfall time tomorrow, which was completely consistent with Yuan Shoucheng''s calculation.


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River was unwilling to admit defeat. He privately changed the number of points when it rained, violated the rules of heaven, and was known by the heaven.


    Yuan Shoucheng asked him to seek help from Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin promised to save him, but he was finally beheaded by Wei Zheng, the heavenly official of the human world, in his dream.


    His soul haunted Li Shimin after his death. Finally, he took Li Shimin''s soul to confront the Yin division. The Yin division favoured Li Shimin and let him return to the Yang. The soul of the Dragon King of Jinghe River was forced into reincarnation by the Yin division.


    It was precisely because of this that Li Shimin began to vigorously promote Buddhism after returning to the sun. However, due to the incompleteness of Buddhism, there was a follow-up of learning scriptures from the west of Tang Sanzang.


    Come back, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. Is this the prelude to the beginning of the journey to the west?


    Jinghe Dragon King''s family has a great momentum. Among the Dragon Kings of the world, the latter is definitely the most powerful, but it is also the most sad and inexplicable one to die.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe that there is nothing fishy in the lesson of the three Virgin Mary.


    In the whole three realms, although the Jinghe Dragon King has a big family, he is still a mole ant in the eyes of some people. Generally speaking, this thing is the fuse of the westward journey, and the Jinghe Dragon King is just an unlucky man and a victim in the game.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao drank a glass of wine. He was interested in the so-called knowledge of yin and Yang and breaking life and death.


    After having enough to eat and drink, mu Qingxiao paid the bill and left the restaurant. Then he walked towards the West Gate Street of Chang''an. According to the waiter, Yuan Shoucheng seemed to set up a stall here to calculate divination.


    While walking, mu Qingxiao stopped at a stall on the left side of the street.


    At a stall on the street, there was an old man with a strange appearance and dressed up as a diviner. It should be yuan Shoucheng. That''s right.


    Star Mou carefully looked at the old man, but he didn''t see the clue. He restrained his breath, and mu Qingxiao walked up slowly.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked up slightly. When he saw mu Qingxiao, he was stunned. He couldn''t help but praise him. He said genially, "young master, do you divinate?"


    Mu Qingxiao sat on the bench in front of the stall, smiled and said, "good."


    "What do you want to be, young master? A future? A marriage? Or a fortune teller?"


    "All three count."


    Then mu Qingxiao took out some gold and put it in front of him.


    Seeing this, Yuan Shoucheng nodded with a smile and looked at mu Qingxiao carefully. He looked at mu Qingxiao several times from beginning to end, stroked his white beard, pondered for a moment, and said, "young master, you have a good fortune, a long life and a bright future. Your marriage depends on how you grasp it."


    "... I see."


    Mu Qingxiao looked stunned. After saying this, he got up and left. A touch of disdain flashed in his star eyes. Mortals are mortals after all.


    He wears luxurious clothes and his tone is modest. Anyone can see that he has an extraordinary origin and has a boundless future. As for marriage, what kind of woman can''t marry with his appearance? He needs a diviner?


    As for the so-called life, it is estimated that no one will find it strange to live a long life. Isn''t it good to live a long life?


    Yuan Shoucheng is really just a mortal. The death of the Dragon King of Jinghe River is definitely promoted by immortals.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to intervene.


    If he stepped in, it might affect the follow-up of the journey to the west, and the water in it is a little deep. At least there is the shadow of Tianting and Buddhism. He just wants to silently improve his strength. As for provoking Tianting and Buddhism, he doesn''t have that ability.


    When mu Qingxiao left, Yuan Shoucheng felt a little strange. The young man in front of him actually left only one sentence. It was really strange. He shook his head slightly, put away the flag and turned away.


    After leaving Ximen street, mu Qingxiao didn''t stroll around and directly returned to the restaurant. Before the Dragon King of Jinghe River appeared, the plot hasn''t started yet. He has no other plans for the time being. It''s better to watch the change.


    After living in the superior guest room, under the white light, his figure appeared in a hazy world.


    Not far from him, there was a towering mountain. His vision was slightly raised, but what came into view was a divine tree that went straight to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" is published. QQ reading client, starting point APP, QQ browser can read, old fellow iron collection support.

 Chapter 936

    Back in the small world, the sky is still hazy, no clouds, no raindrops, no stars, no sun and moon.


    Mu Qingxiao hasn''t been in since he came in last time. He glanced at the hundred million year divine wood on the mountain. The thick tree roots are like Qiulong, deeply rooted in the hard mountain.


    "Seems to grow up again?"


    Aware of the exuberant vitality contained in the hundred million year sacred tree, mu Qingxiao smiled, and its downhill peak evolved to the same height as before.


    "In the future, it will be called emperor stepping peak."


    Glancing at the huge lake under the emperor''s foot on the peak, there was a faint breath fluctuation. It was estimated that it was the silver scale Python he had saved, but the latter''s blood seemed to be very thin and his strength increased very slowly.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to become a dragon without decades or centuries.


    Take back your eyes, the space is slightly distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appears on the thick branches at the top of Yinian sacred tree.


    The star''s eyes looked back around and glanced at the thick branches. Mu Qingxiao walked slowly past and pulled away the huge leaves. What came into view was a hole, in which a snow-white figure curled up.


    At this time, the little white fox was blooming, and two snow-white tails were put in front of him, and there were faint waves.


    Cover the leaves and mu Qingxiao smiles warmly. When he sees it alive next time, it is estimated that it is already the realm of Yuanying. His figure is distorted. He comes to the medicine garden, sweeps his eyes, and nods with satisfaction.


    The star eyes were closed, mu Qingxiao felt the scope of the small world slightly, and it was a hundred miles wide. It was really a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Take back the power of immortal soul. Under the cover of white light, the figure leaves the small world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, after lunch, mu Qingxiao walked towards the street of Ximen.


    As soon as he came to the street near the west gate, mu Qingxiao saw a young man in white standing in front of Yuan Shoucheng''s divination stall.


    Looking at the white robed youth in front of him, Yuan Shoucheng flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. A young childe just came yesterday. How can he come again today?


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s your future? What''s your marriage or fortune telling?"


    The young man glanced at Yuan Shoucheng. His eyebrows showed arrogance and said, "the first three are not. I''m here to predict the weather in the sky."


    As soon as the young man''s words fell, Yuan Shoucheng''s body trembled slightly, and a faint chill flashed in his eyes, but the young man in front of him didn''t notice it at all.


    Standing across the street, mu Qingxiao picked his sword eyebrow and converged his breath to the extreme. Sitting in the nearby tea shed, Xing Mou paid attention to the direction of the stall. At the moment just now, Yuan Shoucheng''s breath had an obvious change, which was completely different from yesterday and looked particularly uncomfortable.


    Perhaps other people are not far behind, but his mental skills and countless transformations make him quite sensitive to all things in nature. He can vaguely feel a threat from Yuan Shoucheng now.


    Taiyi Jinxian, even stronger!


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao didn''t stare at him all the time. With his dual realm of golden immortals and various magical powers, even the nine immortal gods of golden immortals are vulnerable in front of him. Only the immortal gods above golden immortals can threaten him.


    It seems that Yuan Shoucheng''s soul at the moment is not himself, but a Taiyi Jinxian!


    At the divination stall, Yuan Shoucheng stared at the young man in front of him with his sharp eyes, stroked his white beard, and said with a smile: "the cloud is lost on the top of the mountain, and the fog covers the forest tops. If you occupy the rain, you must be in the Ming Dynasty."


    "When will it rain tomorrow? How big will it be?"


    Hearing yuan Shoucheng''s words, the young man sneered in his heart. He didn''t receive the edict of rain. The fortune teller''s divination is nonsense. I don''t want to drive you out of Chang''an.


    After taking a panoramic view of the young man''s expression, Yuan Shoucheng shook his head slightly and said unfathomably, "tomorrow morning, there will be clouds, there will be thunder, it will rain at noon, and there will be enough rain. A total of three feet, three inches and forty-eight points of water will be obtained."


    "Don''t play with this. If it rains tomorrow, I''ll give you fifty liang of class money according to the number of hours you break. If there is no rain or not according to the number of hours, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll break your facade, tear down your signboard, and drive out of Chang''an immediately. Don''t confuse the public here!"


    Seeing yuan Shoucheng talking nonsense, the young man was so happy that he could finally drive the man away. Otherwise, all the fish and shrimp in his river would be caught by a group of fishermen.


    "Well, as you said, please. The rain will come later in the Ming Dynasty."


    With that, Yuan Shoucheng grabbed the flag, turned and left, and a smile appeared on his genial cheek.


    Staring at Yuan Shoucheng''s back, the young man always felt something wrong. However, after thinking about it, how could the latter know that when it rains, he must have won the gambling match than his rain Dragon God.


    Thinking of this, the young man was elated. He thought it was a monk who cheated nearby and nearly arrested his own creatures in the water. Unexpectedly, he was a bad old man. His bullshit divination was a liar.


    "Sad."


    Looking at the young man''s complacent appearance, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. How can he not see that the latter is the Dragon King of Jinghe River.


    However, just to drive yuan Shoucheng out of Chang''an, he actually caught his own life. The latter died a little too much.


    Presumably, when the Dragon King of the Jinghe River returns to the Jinghe water mansion, he will receive an order from the heaven that the rain will fall on Chang''an tomorrow. The time and amount of rain are exactly the same as what yuan Shoucheng said.


    Looking at the distant Dragon King of Jinghe River, mu Qingxiao didn''t mind his own business,


    After getting up and leaving the teahouse, the space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared into the street. It was filled with black inflammation and turned into a black phoenix half a Zhang in size. As soon as his wings shook, he left in the direction of Yuan Shoucheng''s departure.


    Although this is dangerous, mu Qingxiao is very interested in who is manipulating yuan Shoucheng, the Jade Emperor, or


    He turns into a black phoenix and hides his breath in the void. Fortunately, Heiyan doesn''t have any temperature. Mu Qingxiao just needs to completely converge his breath and won''t be easily found.


    On the street, Yuan Shoucheng was holding a flag and walking outside Chang''an along the west gate. Mu Qingxiao''s Golden Phoenix eyes stared at his figure and followed him.


    Not long after he left Chang''an City, the latter did not stop, but walked towards the deserted suburbs.


    In the lush woods, mu Qingxiao fell on the branches, hid behind the lush leaves and stared at the figure on the open ground.


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s heart surged into an unspeakable depression and looked up slightly. I don''t know when a figure has appeared in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" has been officially launched. The old book keeps updating normally every day. The new book 2-3 is more. I hope you can support it.

 Chapter 937

    Feeling the waves coming from the sky, there was a mysterious force that calmed mu Qingxiao''s depressed mood, but he still tightened his heartstrings and hid in the branches and leaves.


    The sight was slightly raised, and a woman in white robes came into sight.


    The woman stood on the lotus throne, holding a jade bottle in her hand, covered her face with gauze, and the golden light flowed around her, emitting a holy and kind atmosphere.


    Nanhai Guanyin!


    Mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Looking at the woman''s appearance, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the latter. No wonder the death of the Dragon King of Jinghe River is unclear. Buddhism really intervened in the whole thing.


    Understanding the identity of the people behind him, mu Qingxiao''s idea suddenly became clear.


    This journey to the west is really a game step by step, all kinds of intrigues and games. I don''t know how many monks fell inexplicably.


    Guanyin Bodhisattvas are all here. It can be seen that the Tathagata Buddha took great pains to teach Buddhism.


    The latter not only sent his two disciples to the eastern land first, but also let Guanyin Bodhisattva come to Chang''an in advance.


    The Tathagata knows very well that it is easy for his second disciple to learn scriptures, but it is difficult for Li Shimin to accept it.


    Because in history, the Li family claimed to be the descendants of the N generation of the Supreme Lord. They advertised themselves as the descendants of the Taoist ancestors, and it was very unlikely that they would agree with the Buddhist dharma. If the Tathagata wanted to preach scriptures in the eastern land, even today''s holy master did not agree, so the people naturally did not dare to buy it.


    Therefore, we must trap Li Shimin one by one. The fisherman is just an episode.


    When the Jinghe Dragon King took the bait, the fortune teller yuan Shoucheng came on the stage. First, he used a fierce method to make the Jinghe Dragon King change the imperial edict for a moment of anger. Later, he instructed him to find Li Shimin and successfully dragged Li Shimin into the water.


    The Dragon King made a mistake and wanted to kill him. It was clearly the Jade Emperor. The Dragon King of the west sea was the brother-in-law of the Dragon King of Jinghe. The latter should go to his brother-in-law and plead with the Jade Emperor.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng asked him to find Li Shimin. Wei Zheng had no reason not to kill him.


    No one can blame the death of the Dragon King of Jinghe River. If you want to blame it, you can only blame itself for its stupidity.


    In the void, the willows in Guanyin Bodhisattva''s hand waved gently, the lanolin jade clean bottle was facing down, and Yuan Shoucheng instantly turned into drops of manna and returned to the lanolin jade clean bottle.


    When Yuan Shoucheng evaporated, mu Qingxiao hid deeper in the lush trees, his breath converged, crawled on the branches, and he didn''t dare to look up.


    The existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva is at least Taiyi Jinxian or even Dalai level. This kind of existence is too sensitive. If you continue to observe it, it is very likely to be found.


    Just as mu Qingxiao looked away, the Guanyin Bodhisattva in the void frowned slightly and looked around.


    She had a faint feeling that she seemed to have eyes peeping, but she didn''t notice any breath, and the feeling was only fleeting.


    "Strange, is it an illusion?"


    Stepping on the lotus throne, Guanyin Bodhisattva looked around, and his breath flowed. He murmured. However, between Pangu, he did not find anything.


    Finally, he shook his head slightly and inserted the willows back into the lanolin jade bottle. The white clouds fluttered, and the figure took off and disappeared in Mu Qingxiao''s sight.


    After Guanyin Bodhisattva left, mu Qingxiao did not move. He still hid his breath in the lush branches and leaves, suppressing his breath. At the moment, he is no different from an ordinary flying bird.


    Sure enough, space fluctuated in the next second.


    I saw the Guanyin Bodhisattva who had disappeared. I didn''t know when he had appeared in the void. The golden light in his eyes twinkled through the void, but he still didn''t find any trace.


    Take back your eyes, the space is distorted, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva finally disappears completely.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his ability to hide breath has reached a certain level, and he is more cautious, otherwise he may be found.


    Rao is so. His heart strings have never been tight before.


    When Guanyin Bodhisattva left completely, mu Qingxiao stood on the branches with his claws, his wings vibrated, turned into a black awn and swept into Chang''an city.


    Back in Chang''an City, mu Qingxiao turned into a handsome young master. There was no special place compared with ordinary people, so he stepped back to the restaurant.


    Tomorrow, there will be another good play on Ximen street. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    With the passage of time, the night passed and the sky became brighter.


    However, it was just dawn, but it gradually became dark. The whole sky was gloomy and terrible, and dark clouds gradually gathered. It was obviously the rhythm of rainfall.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In an instant, lightning and thunder, deafening thunder suddenly sounded.


    Soon, with the sound of crackling rain falling to the ground, the whole Chang''an city fell into a violent storm.


    Sitting in the restaurant, mu Qingxiao drinks a glass of wine and can hear the guests around talking.


    "How can it rain?"


    "After the rain, the fish and shrimp in the Jing River are rising, and we can get rich again."


    After mu Qingxiao had enough to eat and drink, the rain gradually decreased. After a half ring, the torrential rain finally stopped, the dark clouds dispersed and the warm sunshine poured down.


    It seems that a heavy rain just now cleaned the whole world, and there are bright lights everywhere.


    Glancing at the blue sky, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. After all, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was the same as in the original book. In order to win yuan Shoucheng, he did not rain according to the time and rainfall specified in the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor.


    The unlucky old dragon probably didn''t know he was dying.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took out several liang of silver and put it on the table. He turned and left the restaurant and walked towards the street of Ximen, Chang''an.


    At this time, in the original position of the divination stall, Yuan Shoucheng''s stall had been smashed by a man in white, and his pen and ink were scattered everywhere, a mess.


    This situation naturally caused all the pedestrians and residents around to watch. Bursts of whispers came out, and the nearby streets immediately became lively.


    "Diviner, you have miscalculated the time and the rainfall. My childe came by appointment and smashed your stall, so as not to confuse the public."


    Next to him, Yuan Shoucheng just looked at the young man quietly. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "my little divination stall is worthless. I''m afraid someone has committed a capital crime and doesn''t know it."


    Hearing the speech, the young man frowned and said, "what do you mean, if you dare to confuse the public, get out of Chang''an immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hum, others don''t know, but I know very well that you are not a scholar in white. You are the Dragon King of the Jinghe River. You have changed your time privately, deducted the rainfall and made a mistake. I''m afraid you''ll get a knife tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Indebted forever, PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been released. The hero is wearing white clothes to fight the skyline. This time, old fellow iron collection is not a must.

 Chapter 938

    As soon as Yuan Shoucheng''s words fell, the street fell into silence, and the surrounding pedestrians and residents looked confused.


    Back to their senses, the onlookers talked and pointed, and their tone and eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Is the diviner crazy, talking nonsense and losing the bet on rain? Now even the Dragon King of Jinghe River has been pulled out. It turned out to be self-made and self performed. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    However, after Yuan Shoucheng''s words fell, if the young scholar was struck by lightning, his face became extremely pale in an instant, and his eyes were full of panic.


    In the past, the rain was only for a moment and wanted to expel yuan Shoucheng from Chang''an. I didn''t think so much at all. Now I''m surprised and afraid to hear his words.


    Back to God, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was flustered. He regretted his impulse. He quickly knelt down and begged, "master, master, save my life!"


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head slightly. Seeing his poor appearance, he sighed: "it''s useless to ask me. You should be beheaded by Wei Zheng at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon. Wei Zheng is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. If you can ask for personal favor at the king of Tang, you still have a way to live."


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng picked up the flag, turned and left, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Tang... King of Tang, thank you for saving your life."


    Looking at Yuan Shoucheng''s back, the Dragon King of Jinghe River muttered to himself. His body trembled. After thanking him, he turned into a rainbow and rushed into the Jinghe River.


    Originally, the expressions of all pedestrians in the street solidified in an instant, as if they were hallucinating.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Jinghe Dragon King, Jinghe Dragon King!"


    "It turns out that Yuan Shoucheng is really a master. I knew I should have asked him to calculate his future and marriage!"


    On the streets of the west gate of Chang''an, there were many onlookers. When they saw young scholars turning into Changhong and drilling into the Jing River, their eyes would stare out and tongue tied.


    You know, the Dragon King is a God''s residence. He will appear among their mortals.


    In the distant tea shed, mu Qingxiao glanced at Yuan Shoucheng. After today, it is estimated that the latter will not appear in Chang''an?


    As for the Dragon King of Jinghe River, he was also frightened by his words. He didn''t even think about it, and then he ended up beheaded in his dream.


    When Yuan Shoucheng and the Dragon King of Jinghe left, mu Qingxiao didn''t stay, let alone follow yuan Shoucheng.


    Now that he knows the forces behind him, the death of the Dragon King of Jinghe is a foregone conclusion. Mu Qingxiao will not be full. He has nothing to do and risks offending Buddhism.


    According to the news he inquired about yesterday, there are not many temples in Chang''an city. There is only an ancient temple at the north gate.


    At this time, Li Shimin, king of the Tang Dynasty, did not agree with the Buddha Dharma. Other temples in Chang''an City were almost demolished, but this one remained, and the situation was unspoken.


    It is said that the host is a young monk. Mu Qingxiao thought about it. It is estimated that the monk is Tang Sanzang reincarnated by Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Tathagata?


    When he came to Chang''an City, the system had not released any task, and mu Qingxiao was confused.


    Tang Sanzang is also the protagonist of the journey to the West. After mu Qingxiao made up his mind, he asked passers-by and found the address of the temple.


    Tang Sanzang was born in Luoyang, Henan Province. When he was 13, he followed his second brother to Luoyang Pure Land Temple to become a monk. He didn''t come to Chang''an until later. He is also quite famous in Chang''an.


    Although the latter is young, he is already the abbot of the temple, has a deep understanding of Buddhism and is respected by many people around him.


    When she came to a small temple north of Chang''an, mu Qingxiao just stepped into the temple, she saw a monk with beautiful appearance, red lips and white teeth and wearing cassock.


    This person is Tang Sanzang, the protagonist of journey to the West.


    In fact, mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe in Buddhism. Although Buddhism is deeply rooted in the earth, he just wants to take a chance to see if he can trigger the system task.


    However, Tang Sanzang was very polite. As soon as mu Qingxiao stepped into the temple, he quickly entertained him, prepared green tea, sat opposite each other and said witty words to instill the subtlety of Buddhism into him.


    "Amitabha, I admire you, benefactor. You have deep knowledge and are destined to our Buddha. If you can worship the Buddha, you will be famous for thousands of years. Why not remove 3000 worry silk and refine the Buddha Dharma, so that others can become Buddhas and popularize all living beings."


    Tang Sanzang''s words were very gentle and greeted each other with a smile. Mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of his mouth. It was Shi Lezhi to let him practice Buddhism alone.


    Although mu Qingxiao knows that the monk in front of him is the reincarnation of the golden cicada, he is now just a mortal, said to be reincarnation, but the Dharma has taken root in his soul and can''t be shaved.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao politely declined the generous invitation of Monk Tang, listened to him finish the Dharma, turned and left the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes open. Later, the Dragon King of Jinghe River will enter Li Shimin''s dream, ask Li Shimin for help, and get Li Shimin''s promise.


    Unfortunately, he was finally beheaded by Wei Zheng, a heavenly official in the human world, in his dream.


    Hiding his breath, mu Qingxiao appeared over the imperial palace as soon as he stepped on it. He glanced at the imperial palace with strict eyes and landed in the corridor in the palace. He restrained his breath and wandered around in it.


    Tianguan Wei Zheng can behead the Dragon King of Jinghe River in his dream. Is his strength at least Jinxian?


    After all, the Dragon King of Jinghe River is a nine realm of immortals. If Wei Zheng was just a mortal, it would be too much.


    Just when mu Qingxiao was thinking, three figures came here from the other side of the corridor. Their sight was slightly raised. What came into sight was a beautiful woman.


    The woman was dressed in a long skirt, followed by two women dressed in palace clothes. She should be a woman.


    Although the woman''s appearance is beautiful, compared with the third virgin, the gap is very obvious. There is neither the third virgin''s appearance nor her dignified, virtuous and holy temperament.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao just glanced back, hid his breath, and sat on the corridor without avoiding.


    The three women walked past him and didn''t notice his existence at all.


    When the three women entered the wing room, there was a conversation. Mu Qingxiao was stunned. His star eyes crossed the wall and looked at the woman in the wing room. His expression was a little strange.


    The two waiting women called the beautiful woman "talented man"?


    If he remembers it well, the title "talented person" corresponds to a woman. In the prosperous era of the Tang Dynasty, it seems that Wu Zetian, who was recruited into the palace by Li Shimin, is the only one?


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao looked a little strange. He didn''t expect to meet this eternal female emperor one day.


    Of course, surprise is surprise. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have much interest. After all, he is just a mortal, not to mention that the latter is no longer in Zi the body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been released, new stories and new protagonists, and old fellow workers in the world.

 Chapter 939

    There are many versions of Wu Zetian''s legend. Some people speculate that she is Li Shimin''s concubine, while others speculate that they are subordinates.


    Now it seems that Wu Zetian should be a concubine, otherwise she can''t lose her body.


    However, although the Tang Dynasty was prosperous, its internal relations were extremely chaotic.


    Li Shimin slaughtered two brothers and married his sister-in-law and aunt. During his illness, Wu Zetian had feelings with his son. Only then did Li Zhina take the latter as the imperial concubine, and even made her the queen, and her mother loved the world.


    In a few years, Li Shimin will die and a generation of mighty emperors will fall.


    Take back your eyes. As soon as mu Qingxiao steps, his figure falls on the upper wall of the cloister and sits down. The star eyes are closed, and the vast immortal soul power quietly spreads out.


    About half an hour later, a wave came from the direction of Chang''an city.


    Mu Qingxiao opened his star eyes and his sight coagulated slightly.


    I saw a very fast figure galloping in the void. I saw a middle-aged man with blond hair, Dragon Robe, silver crown and dragon head.


    Jinghe Dragon King!


    At this time, Jinghe Dragon King longan was full of panic and rushed to the palace courtyard


    "Ding, the second main task is to save the Dragon King of Jinghe River. The latter violates the rules of heaven and modifies the rainfall time and rainfall without authorization because of gambling. Tianting has ordered Wei Zheng, the heavenly official of the human world, to behead the Dragon King of Jinghe River at noon tomorrow. The task reward: a heavy improvement in the realm."


    Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system sounded in my mind. A touch of fine awn flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes. Finally, it was the trigger task.


    However, when the prompt fell, a tangle appeared on mu Qingxiao Junyi''s cheek.


    The death of the Dragon King of Jinghe River was driven by heaven and Buddhism. Originally, he did not intend to step in. He came to the palace just waiting for the beginning of the plot of the journey to the West.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to stay out. Although it can only improve one level, it is enough to save him a lot of practice time.


    Moreover, every realm of Jinxian is a watershed, and its combat power is completely different.


    Monkey King, the great sage of the whole heaven, can make trouble in the heavenly palace with the realm of golden immortals. Mu Qingxiao is also not afraid. Besides, he is not the monkey. He pretends to be forced in front of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Little Jinxian, run to big Luo Jinxian and pretend to be forced. You can imagine the end.


    Mu Qingxiao is not afraid of the Tathagata, but he is afraid. Give him some time to enter the great Luojin fairyland, sooner or later.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva has left, and no one in the whole Chang''an city can be higher than him. Mu Qingxiao just sits on the corridor with a hidden breath, and no one can find his figure.


    Hidden in the dark, star eyes watched every move in the palace.


    About half an hour later, a middle-aged man with blond hair and dragon robes snatched out of the palace. The palace where Li Shimin lived suddenly became brightly lit.


    On the cloister, black inflammation filled the air, mu Qingxiao turned into a two Zhang black phoenix, his wings extended, and his figure chased the Dragon King of Jinghe River with a slight vibration.


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River had only nine levels of immortality. Moreover, in the state of immortal soul, his strength decreased greatly. Naturally, his speed was not as fast as mu Qingxiao. In the blink of an eye, he was surpassed and blocked his way.


    Jinghe dragon Wang Tong''s eyes shrunk fiercely, his figure paused in the void and exclaimed, "Phoenix family!"


    When Heiyan closed up, Heifeng instantly turned into a young man wearing a white robe, sword eyebrows and stars.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking the king''s way?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the Dragon King of Jinghe River stepped back, and the longan was full of fear.


    With his nine levels of immortality, he could not feel the breath of the youth in front of him. The latter restrained the breath to the extreme, and his strength was definitely above himself, and much stronger.


    In the flood and famine era, the strongest races in the world rose, and the three forces competed for hegemony: the dragon clan of scales, the Phoenix clan of birds, and the Qilin clan of animals.


    However, after the dragon and Phoenix Han robbery, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin ethnic groups were basically extinct, and their lives were ruined. In addition to the Qilin ethnic group, there are still traces of the Phoenix and dragon ethnic groups in the world.


    He longzu worked for Tianting, but the suppression was too serious, which was far from what it used to be. As for Fengzu, he was not very clear.


    "Jinghe Dragon King, the heavenly court has ordered that Wei Zheng, the heavenly official of the human world, behead you at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon. Now only I can save your life."


    Xingmou looked indifferently at the Jinghe Dragon King with the head of the dragon in front of him. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. If it wasn''t a task, he didn''t intend to get involved in it, so as not to attract the attention of other immortals.


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing mu Qingxiao''s words, the Dragon King of Jinghe trembled wildly, his face was sweating, and his longan was full of fear.


    "Sir, the king of Tang can save me. Who can save me except the king of Tang!"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao almost had the impulse to slap him. This unlucky guy was really confused,


    "Calm down and think about it carefully. Li Shimin is just a mortal. How can he stop the Jade Emperor from killing you? From beginning to end, you have been fooled by some people. You don''t know when you are dying."


    Suddenly, the Dragon King of Jinghe River stared like a bronze bell. He was skeptical about Mu Qingxiao''s words. The young man in front of him suddenly appeared and said that he could save his life. He didn''t know what to pay attention to?


    His life was at stake and he had to be careful.


    Seeing that he was indecisive, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "it''s all right. You''ll understand at 3:15 tomorrow afternoon."


    Glancing at the Dragon King of Jinghe River, the space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When mu Qingxiao leaves, the Dragon King of Jinghe River stands in the void and falls into meditation. The latter''s tone should be friend rather than enemy.


    What puzzles him most is what does the latter mean by being fooled around?


    "It''s a disaster, but I can''t hide it. Let''s see three quarters tomorrow afternoon."


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River thought about it. His heart was quite complex, and his uneasy mood was relaxed. Although he didn''t know why the latter appeared, he should have to protect his life by listening to his tone?


    At 3:45 tomorrow afternoon, even if Li Shimin can''t save himself, he will ask him at that time.


    Thinking of this, the immortal soul of the Dragon King of Jinghe got into the Jinghe mansion at a fast speed.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao shook his head on the corridor of the Imperial Palace, looking at the leaving Dragon King of Jinghe River. The latter probably couldn''t trust himself.


    He appeared in the form of a Phoenix, just to let the latter relax his vigilance. After all, he was a demon family. He didn''t expect that the latter''s brain was so hard to use, so he had to wait for a chance tomorrow.


    Returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao glanced at the depths of the palace, and a confused color flashed in his star eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: officially launched old book "emperor Lin Tian" has been launched. QQ read the client, starting point APP, QQ reading can search, please do not collect the old fellow iron help collection.

 Chapter 940

    With the passage of time, Jinwu Dongsheng, the warm sunshine poured down, the morning glow was gorgeous, and the silent Chang''an city gradually became noisy.


    In the Imperial Palace, the early Dynasty has begun. Li Shimin, king of the Tang Dynasty, sits on the Dragon chair and thinks about yesterday''s dream in his mind.


    The dream is so real that it can''t be false. The old dragon king is also poor, so save his life.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin handled the government affairs well, looked at the civil and military officials and said, "prime minister Wei will stay for the time being."


    When all the officials withdrew, Wei Zheng looked at Li Shimin and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Ai Qing, I''m a little elegant. Do you have time to play chess with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Zheng looked a little strange. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why his majesty suddenly asked him to play chess, but since his majesty had spoken, he couldn''t refuse.


    "My honor."


    "I''ll change my clothes first. Aiqing waits for a moment in the back garden."


    With that, Li Shimin turned and left, but he was thinking that if he delayed a little, should the old Dragon King survive?


    Half an hour later, in the pavilion in the back garden of the imperial court.


    At this time, Li Shimin has replaced the Dragon Robe with a blue robe, a jade crown and deep eyes. Although his temples are white and his face has many wrinkles, he still gives people an extremely stable atmosphere.


    Glancing at Wei Zheng, Li Shimin smiled warmly and said, "I have nothing to do. I want to talk to Aiqing about the situation in the world."


    He promised Jinghe Dragon King last night that he would save the latter''s life as long as he delayed Wei Zheng and didn''t let him take action later.


    Wei Zheng looked at the sun in the sky, thought for a moment, nodded slightly, but playing a few games of chess would not delay much time.


    On weekdays, Li Shimin rarely came to him except for the affairs of the imperial court. Wei Zheng was a little cautious for a time and answered his questions carefully.


    After a few games of chess, Wei Zheng glanced at the sun in the sky from time to time.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin remained calm and knew that the latter was worried about the Dragon King of the Jinghe River. The chess pieces fell slowly. He had to think about each chess piece for a moment.


    Wei Zheng naturally didn''t know that the Dragon King of Jinghe River had entered Li Shimin''s dream last night and entrusted him with a dream for help.


    "Your Majesty, things are almost the same. I still have some things to deal with..."


    "Aiqing, it''s still early now. I''ve asked the imperial dining room to prepare lunch. I''m not easy to get interested. Let''s have a few more games."


    Wei Zheng wanted to leave, but before his words fell, he was cleverly cut off by Li Shimin, and asked the maid next to him to pick up the pieces and fall.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zheng''s chess strength is strong, but Li Shimin''s intention is to delay the time and fight to the middle plate, but the chessboard has been defeated. He can''t help lowering his head into a long test. When he picks up his son and falls, he looks up at Wei Zheng, but the latter has fallen asleep on his desk.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin whispered with a smile, "Xian Qing is really tired of helping the country and creating rivers and mountains."


    Wei Zheng didn''t respond. Li Shimin finally breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t disturb him. He let him sleep. He glanced at the scorching sun in the sky. He saw that the third quarter of noon had arrived. He thought that the Dragon King of Jinghe River should have escaped.


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that Wei Zhengxian''s soul had left his body and ran towards the Jing River at a lightning speed.


    "Jinghe Dragon King, I come to take your head according to the decree of the Jade Emperor!"


    Wei Zhengsheng rolled like thunder, and the water surface of Jinghe River was constantly rippling.


    Suddenly, there were stormy waves on the Jinghe River. A middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon head surfaced and looked at Wei Zheng, who was surrounded by great righteousness in the void. His face was hard to see the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, he begged hard yesterday. Li Shimin clearly promised to save his life. Now he doesn''t keep his promise.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of Jinghe thought of some words in the young man''s mouth yesterday. The Jade Emperor wanted to cut himself. Li Shimin was just a mortal, and he really couldn''t save himself.


    "Evil dragon, die!"


    Wei Zheng, holding the frost front in his hand, fiercely chopped off the head of the Dragon King of the Jinghe River!


    "No!"


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River exclaimed. He felt the great righteousness of Wei Zheng and the pressure brought by the decree of the Jade Emperor. He didn''t dare to fight at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a hundred feet dragon and plundered towards the other end of the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the frost front cut down, the blade tore the space, and the temperature in the tens of miles around dropped sharply. The blade fell on the Jing River and directly cut the river into two sections.


    In an instant, the river closed together, and then there was a storm.


    When the chopping failed, the Dragon King of Jinghe ran for his life towards the other end of the sky at full speed. The speed was as fast as lightning. Wei Zheng was only in the state of immortal soul and couldn''t catch up for a while.


    "Evil dragon, don''t run away!"


    "Roar!"


    Thunder came from behind. The Dragon King of Jinghe River roared with fear and fled even harder. Seeing that the distance was opened, a layer of sweat appeared on Wei Zheng''s face.


    At this time, in the pavilion in the backyard of the palace.


    When Li Shimin saw Wei Zheng sleeping on the stone table, his forehead was covered with sweat, his expression was slightly anxious, and his eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that it was because the weather was too hot, and the latter didn''t sleep well.


    When Li Shimin felt sorry for the virtuous minister, he immediately ordered the waiting woman to hold up the sunshade and Fan Wei Zheng himself. The cool wind came slowly, Wei zhengmi sweated and slept very calmly.


    In the void thousands of miles away, Wei Zheng was burning with anxiety. Suddenly he felt a breeze coming slowly and the speed increased sharply. He was very happy. The distance from the Dragon King of Jinghe River was gradually getting closer, and Shuangfeng cut off his dragon head directly.


    "No, help me!"


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River roared in despair. Feeling the sharp breath on the frost front, the dragon body trembled. The longan was stunned at the falling sword Qi.


    However, at the critical moment, there was a white light over the space, and the figure of the Dragon King of Jinghe River disappeared in an instant.


    The sharp blade mixed with noble and righteous spirit failed again, tore the space and finally collapsed in the void.


    Wei Zheng stood in the void with frost front in his hand. He was shocked and inexplicable. His eyes scanned the void, sensed the fluctuation of breath, and found that the breath of the Dragon King of Jinghe River had disappeared out of thin air!


    After pondering for a few seconds, Wei Zheng''s face was blue. It was obvious that there was an unknown immortal hidden in the dark to cover up the evil dragon.


    What made him most depressed was that he even saw the figure of the man hidden in the dark, and the Jinghe Dragon King under the butcher''s knife was robbed.


    The dark immortal is far more powerful than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been officially released. QQ read the client, starting point APP, QQ browser, and old fellow''s collection support.


    Legend of the Jedi survival generation


    Introduction: there is no need to introduce a cow''s chicken eating life.

 Chapter 941

    Back to God, Wei Zhengxian''s soul stood in the air, and his sharp eyes swept around the void.


    "Why don''t you be an expert? The Dragon King of Jinghe River committed the law of heaven. The Jade Emperor was so angry that he ordered him to be killed. I hope you won''t interfere. If you offend the heaven, the gain is not worth the loss."


    The thunder of Wei Zheng reverberated in the void.


    However, in addition to the sound, there was a clear sky in the surrounding void, not to mention the human shadow, even the white clouds could not be seen.


    Seeing this, Wei Zheng''s face was dark. He wanted to go back to work. Now he didn''t get the head of the Dragon King of Jinghe River. He even saw the trace of the enemy. How did he work?


    "I advise you with kind words. You have such ability and know the authority of heaven. If you offend, you will be punished by heaven!"


    As he spoke, Wei Zheng''s face was already blue, and his heart was shocked and angry.


    I stood here and talked to each other. It was like talking to the air. There were no people who should speak. I wasted my tongue in vain.


    In desperation, a touch of bitterness appeared in Wei Zheng''s eyes. This time, he really couldn''t make a job.


    When the frost front was put away, Wei Zheng''s eyes coagulated. Finally, he glanced in the void and saw that there was really no trace left. He turned into a rainbow light and passed through the void. The immortal soul went into the body in the backyard of the imperial palace of Chang''an city.


    In the pavilion, Wei zhengmeng, who was lying on the stone table, opened his eyes and saw Li Shimin sitting aside, tasting tea, and a maid in waiting to fan the wind for him.


    "Aiqing, you finally wake up. I''ll order someone to prepare lunch. We''ll continue after we finish it."


    Li Shimin was relieved to see Wei Zheng wake up from his sleep with a smile on his face.


    At this time, three quarters past noon, the Dragon King of Jinghe River finally picked up an old life.


    However, he had to continue to pretend not to know so as not to reveal his flaws.


    Seeing this, Wei Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the place where Wei Zheng left, there was a ripple in the void.


    Suddenly, an imperceptible crack appeared in the blue sky, which was so small that it was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    The crack expanded slightly. Finally, a man separated from the left and right sides to form a black door leaf, and then a young man in white stepped out of it.


    The young man''s dark and beautiful long hair falls to his waist, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is as rich as jade, and his temperament is dust-free and holy.


    "Ding, the host has successfully saved the Dragon King of Jinghe River, and the realm has been improved!"


    A systematic prompt sounded in my mind. I felt the boundless energy pouring into my body from the unknown space, and a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek.


    Fortunately, with the improvement of his strength, he became more and more skilled in controlling the space door. He just drilled into the void and left a black spot. Wei Zheng, whose realm is lower than him, is naturally difficult to find.


    Although he wants to save the Dragon King of Jinghe River, mu Qingxiao can''t be stupid enough to face Wei Zheng.


    Although the latter is only the nine peaks of immortals, which is vulnerable to attack in his view, it is indeed Tianting standing behind him. Even if Wei Zheng is killed, he will be chased by Tianting in a few days, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, Tianting has a profound foundation. No one knows what means. Mu Qingxiao''s absence is the best choice.


    It can not only save the Dragon King of Jinghe River, but also complete the task and improve the realm. Why not?


    Leaving his thoughts behind, the space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao appeared in the wild mountains thousands of miles away.


    The immortal soul swept out. After checking the surrounding conditions and confirming that there was no danger, it landed on a mountain. The divine lines twinkled between the eyebrows, and the Black Lotus platform swept out quickly.


    Sit on the black lotus that destroys the world, mu Qingxiao, close the star''s eyes, palm to the sky, and operate the mental method.


    The vast energy poured into his body like a transparent pilian, and crazily washed his flesh and blood, meridians and bones along his limbs and bones


    With the scouring of energy, mu Qingxiao''s blood is more bright, glittering and surging like the river and sea. With the scouring of energy, it emits bursts of roars, and the vigorous vitality also diffuses.


    The cells are changing, the meridians become tough and spacious, the dark and beautiful long hair emits a little light, and the flesh is more terrible. The golden light flows like gold casting, glittering, showing the smell of dust and holiness, as if immortal.


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked fiercely.


    Immediately, a vast wave centered on him swept out all around, making the surrounding space full of ripples.


    Golden fairy triple!


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Golden immortal triple (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the three Notre dames.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    After the realm was improved, mu Qingxiao''s breath gradually converged and finally turned into an ordinary young man.


    The divine lines flickered between the eyebrows, felt the vast energy in the body, and a smile appeared on the handsome cheeks.


    Most importantly, the physical body seems to strengthen again with ascension.


    I don''t know who is stronger than Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and others who have practiced eight or nine Xuangong.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, put away the world destroying Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao took out the soul sword, looked at the shining soul sword, and a fine light flashed in the star eyes.


    It is worthy of being a companion soul sword. If you cast it with your own soul and improve your strength, the sharpness of its long sword will increase. It can not only cut the body, but also cut three souls and seven souls. It is simply the bane of immortals.


    Collect the soul sword into the sea of knowledge, cover it with white light, and mu Qingxiao appears in a hazy space.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Jinghe River is crawling beside the lake under the hundred million year divine tree, and has not yet recovered from his shock.


    On the other side of the lake, the silver scale Python crawled on the ground and trembled. From time to time, the scarlet eyes glanced at the Dragon King of Jinghe River, and the snake pupil was full of fear.


    When mu Qingxiao appeared, the Dragon King of Jinghe took a breath, and his body shrunk in an instant. Finally, he turned into a middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon head. He ran to Mu Qingxiao and worshipped him.


    "Thank you for saving me. I''m grateful and disrespectful. If I have orders in the future, I''ll go through fire and water."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point: PS officially launched indebted forever, the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read on the QQ client, the client side and the QQ browser are launched. Old fellow iron collection is not available.

 Chapter 942

    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "what can you do for me as an immortal? It''s just easy to save you. You leave."


    As soon as the words fell and the white light shrouded, the Dragon King of Jinghe River felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the scene in front of him became different again.


    The blue sky, where there is a hazy appearance.


    "This... This is the universe in the sleeve!"


    Just now, due to his panic, the Dragon King of Jinghe didn''t pay much attention to his surroundings and just wanted to breathe. Now he came back and found that this was not the place where Wei Zheng wanted to kill himself.


    As for the hazy space!


    "All right, you go."


    Saying this, mu Qingxiao turned and was about to leave.


    However, before he stepped out, the Dragon King of Jinghe rushed up, hugged his thigh, and burst into tears. "Big fairy, please take in the little God. If the little God leaves, he will be chased by the heaven, and he will still end up falling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daxian, the dragon clan is very fast. It''s better to take the little God as a mount and have face when you go out."


    Mu Qingxiao yanked at the corners of his mouth. You are the Dragon King of Jinghe River who wants to be a mount for others. If your dragon ancestors are alive, you must be angry to hear your words.


    Besides, if you are really taken as a mount, don''t mention your face when you go out, you will be chased by the heaven to the ends of the earth.


    However, seeing his poor appearance, mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment. It happened that there was no other life in his small world except the little white fox and the silver scale python.


    Since there is no other life, why don''t you put other life in it?


    After looking at the Dragon King of Jinghe River, the latter is the nine realm of heaven and immortals. Sooner or later, he will break through the golden immortals. Besides, there are forces in Jinghe River mansion, which are suitable for guarding the emperor and stepping on the peak.


    At least, it''s more domineering than that unreliable python.


    "In that case, I will accept you. If you violate the rule of heaven, your children will be suppressed. As for your wife, children and subordinates, take them with you."


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was ecstatic. The immortal in front of him was extraordinary. He must be a powerful Lord. Not to mention saving his own life, it was better to follow him than to follow Tianting.


    "Thank you, immortal. I''m very grateful. I''m going to bring my wife, children and forces in the house."


    "I''m going back to Chang''an, too. Let''s go."


    With that, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, and a crack appeared in the void. The crack expanded into a door leaf. When he stepped into it, his figure disappeared.


    Cross the void!


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River looked at the space door in front of him, stared like a copper bell, swallowed his saliva and hurried to catch up.


    The next second, stepping out of the space door, they had appeared over the Jinghe River.


    Seeing this, the Dragon King of Jinghe River looked at mu Qingxiao in awe and said, "Daxian, although my influence of Jinghe River mansion is not strong in the earth fairy world, there are some treasures. If the Daxian can see it, it''s better to go with Xiaoxian."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a fine light. He had long been interested in the Dragon Palace. He might as well go down and have a look.


    "Good."


    "Daxian, please."


    After that, they turned into Hongguang and went into Jinghe mansion.


    At this time, the Jinghe water mansion is decorated with pearls and scallops. One of them, a young man wearing silver armor and a dragon head, sat on the throne, enjoying singing and dancing. When he saw the Jinghe Dragon King coming in, he immediately stood up.


    "Father, what happened just now? How could there be such a big noise from above?"


    The alligator dragon is the son of the Dragon King of Jinghe River and the nephew of the Dragon King of the West Sea. The dragon has nine sons. Their species are different. Some of the first eight sons are responsible for managing the Huaihe River, some are responsible for managing the Jihe River, some are in charge of the bell, some are in charge of the Zhenji, and so on. All of them have jobs. Only the ninth son alligator dragon has not been arranged yet.


    Seeing the alligator dragon welcoming him, the Dragon King of Jinghe River was not interested in taking care of his extravagance and drinking. He said, "you hurry to pick up your mother. This place can''t stay."


    "Father, this..."


    "If the king asks you to go, go quickly!"


    Jinghe Dragon King roared, alligator dragon was startled, glanced at mu Qingxiao behind him, turned and ran to the depths of the Crystal Palace.


    When the alligator dragon left, the Dragon King of Jinghe turned and said with a smile, "Daxian, the child is not sensible. I''ll make you laugh."


    "No harm."


    Looking at the leaving alligator dragon, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly.


    In the original work, the latter is also a victim of the game. His father was beheaded by Wei Zheng, homeless, and his mother died of depression. The good prince dragon finally became a real monster.


    Seeing this, the Dragon King of Jinghe River bowed and said, "big fairy, please come inside, little God, I''ll take you to Jinghe treasure house."


    Under the leadership of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, mu Qingxiao stepped into Jinghe River mansion, where coral seashells were everywhere, and pearls with big fists were thrown on the ground everywhere


    The treasure house of Jinghe Shuifu is only the private property of Jinghe Dragon King. It is naturally inferior to the treasures handed down in the Dragon palaces.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao did not expect, followed behind the Dragon King of Jinghe River, passed through many prohibitions, and finally came to the gate of Jinghe treasure house a few minutes later.


    It is said to be a treasure house. In fact, it is an undersea stone chamber, and there is no prohibition on the door.


    "Boom..."


    When the Dragon King''s sleeve robe waved, the stone gate opened automatically.


    When the stone gate was opened, the Dragon King of Jinghe smiled and said, "if the immortal likes anything, please choose it. Don''t be polite to the little God."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. Don''t be polite. Even if he moved this place empty, it''s estimated that the latter didn''t dare to say anything.


    Stepping into the stone chamber, you can see the space the size of two football fields. The huge night pearls on the wall exude Yingying light, and the line of sight is very clear.


    Looking around, the whole stone chamber is full of gold, silver and jewelry. Armor, weapons and waste products are piled up into a hill.


    If you put it outside, there must be a large number of monks fighting for it, but mu Qingxiao really doesn''t see these things at all.


    Without taking time to find it, mu Qingxiao directly offered the soul sword and let the soul sword search among them.


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, the soul sword sent out bursts of excited sword sound and mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow picked. Is there really something good in the Jinghe treasure house?


    The soul sword reached the deepest part of the treasure house with a whoosh. Then a dark blue pearl jade floated up, carrying the pearl jade, and the soul sword returned to Mu Qingxiao.


    After looking at the pearl jade, mu Qingxiao looked at the Dragon King of Jinghe River and said, "old dragon, do you know what this is?"


    After looking at the blue pearl jade, the Dragon King of Jinghe River pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that the little God went to the West Sea and accidentally picked it up in the West Sea. I always feel that this pearl jade is strange, but I can''t see where it is strange?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point: PS officially launched indebted forever, the old fellow of the QQ, the client and QQ browser.


    AC Group No.: 688253462

 Chapter 943

    Glancing at the Dragon King of Jinghe River, mu Qingxiao was helpless. The old dragon didn''t even know the origin of the things in his treasure house.


    However, the soul sword excitedly sounded, which showed that this blue pearl jade was definitely not a mortal.


    "Well, I want this jade bead. You can have anything else."


    "Little god knows."


    With that, the Jinghe Dragon King waved his sleeve robe and loaded all the gold, silver, jewelry, armor and weapons in the treasure house.


    Waiting for the soul sword to return to the sea with blue pearl jade, mu Qingxiao is looking forward to it.


    Leave the treasure house and come to the Crystal Palace. At the gate of the Crystal Palace, alligators and dragons are the first. Behind them, whales and clams, crabs and turtles are fish and shrimp. They are of equal size and fight like a dense hemp.


    Standing beside the alligator dragon was a beautiful woman.


    "Father, the child brought his mother."


    The Dragon King of Jinghe came up and said, "Daxian, this is the family of the little God. The other eight sons are working for the heavenly court. They won''t come back for a while and a half."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly and said, "there''s something in the crystal. If you don''t have it, you should go."


    The alligator dragon and the woman looked at each other. Seeing this, the king of Jinghe Dragon said the cause and effect of the matter in simple words.


    When they learned that Tianting was going to kill the Dragon King of Jinghe River, they were so scared that they turned pale. Later, they were rescued by mu Qingxiao. They both had more respect in their eyes.


    "I am a woman, and I have nothing to bring."


    "Daxian, thank you."


    As soon as the words fell, the white light shrouded the three members of the Dragon King''s family in Jinghe River and the shrimp and crab in the Crystal Palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after feeling a whirl of heaven and earth, everyone felt that the scenery had changed suddenly, and the figure had appeared in a hazy space.


    Bringing the influence of the Dragon King of Jinghe back to the small world, mu Qingxiao pointed to the emperor stepping on the peak and said, "emperor stepping on the peak is our residence. You can''t go there without our permission on weekdays. This world hasn''t evolved successfully, so you can only be wronged temporarily."


    "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged, thank you, immortal."


    Jinghe Dragon King hurriedly said that he was chased and killed by Wei Zheng. He was still terrified. It was very good to have a place to live. He didn''t dare to ask for anything.


    Moreover, the immortal has also said that this world has just evolved. What kind of strong person can evolve the small world?


    There must be an expert behind the immortal.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked as usual and said, "in addition to the emperor stepping on the peak, you can choose your own home. I still have things to deal with. I won''t stay much."


    As soon as the words fell, the white light shrouded down, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When he left, the Dragon King of Jinghe River glanced at the huge lake under the emperor''s foot on the peak and said, "I think this lake is good. It''s close to the immortal''s residence. Let''s be here, alligator. The big insect with thin blood will be your pet."


    "Yes, father."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the small world, mu Qingxiao appeared in Chang''an City as soon as he stepped on it. Xing Mou glanced at the palace. Without his intervention, the soul of the Dragon King of Jinghe River would go to Li Shimin tonight.


    Now, Jinghe Dragon King is saved by himself. I don''t know whether the plot will change.


    Leaving his thoughts behind, mu Qingxiao converged his breath to the extreme, turned into an ordinary person and merged into the flow of people in Chang''an city.


    With the passage of time, the bright moonlight poured down and night fell.


    In the restaurant, mu Qingxiao walked towards the palace after he had enough to eat and drink. He was a little curious. How can the prelude to the journey to the west be opened when the Dragon King of Jinghe was robbed by himself?


    When I came to the palace, I quietly landed on the corridor. When I just fell, I heard some interesting sounds.


    Hearing a murmur of a woman in the wing room at the end of the corridor and the sound of waves lapping on the shore, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face showed a strange color.


    If he remembers well, it seems that the wing room is Wu Meiniang''s residence, right?


    Curious, mu Qingxiao looked through the wall and saw two intertwined bodies.


    Sleeping trough, it''s not Li Shimin!


    Mu Qingxiao''s expression was stunned. Lying on Wu Meiniang''s body, it was a young man whose face was three times similar to Li Shimin.


    It is not difficult to guess that the young man in front of him is estimated to be Li Zhi.


    Take back her eyes. Mu Qingxiao is not interested in watching it. The relationship between Li and Shi is really chaotic. Before Li Shimin is dead, Wu Meiniang is fooling around with her son and is on the Hulunbuir prairie.


    He shook his head slightly. Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to enjoy the living spring palace. He sat on the corridor and waited quietly.


    Not long after, mu Qingxiao suddenly opened his eyes and narrowed his star eyes. He found that Li Shimin''s bedroom was shrouded in a layer of haze, giving people a feeling of forest and cold.


    Is it because the Dragon King of Jinghe didn''t die and the people behind him made such a mistake?


    At this time, it was late at night, and Kong Mingdeng illuminated the palace cloister brightly with the embellishment of candles.


    Around the palace, guards patrol. The team is dressed in armor and holding long guns. It is neat and solemn, with a whistling smell.


    However, for some mysterious means, even if ordinary people are strong and sharp, it is difficult to detect this situation.


    In the bedroom, there was a gust of cloudy wind. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes passed through the haze and wall. He saw a woman wearing a palace dress, long hair scattered, blood flowing, and a ferocious face drilling out of the ground, came to the bed, and Sen Bai''s arm pinched his throat.


    ghost!


    Suddenly, Li Shimin, who was sleeping peacefully, trembled fiercely, a cold sweat appeared on his face, and his face gradually became distorted.


    Before long, Li Shimin died.


    At the moment of his breathing, a dark channel appeared on the ground. After the channel appeared, with the shrill scream, the woman was sucked into it, and a white light penetrated into Li Shimin''s body.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, mu Qingxiao glanced at the black hole. If he guessed well, it should be the channel to the nether world.


    In the plot, Li Shimin was dragged to the underworld by the Dragon King of Jinghe River, but this time, he was strangled in his dream and finally dragged in.


    Mu Qingxiao also lamented Li Shimin''s experience. He was green by his own woman and strangled in his dream.


    Compared with him, the Dragon King of Jinghe River in the original book didn''t die too happy.


    When the nether passage closes, mu Qingxiao takes back his eyes. It seems that the track has not deviated. It is still developing according to the steps in the original book, but the soul of the Dragon King of Jinghe River has become a female ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point officially launched indebted forever. PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read on the QQ client, the client side, the QQ browser is formally launched, and no old fellow has been collected. Please help me collect it.


    AC Group No.: 688253462

 Chapter 944

    Take back your eyes and mu Qingxiao''s face is indifferent.


    In the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin''s noble righteousness and dragon Qi couldn''t resist a female ghost. It''s incredible.


    Although his body has collapsed almost, and he can''t live for a few years, he died in the hands of a female ghost. It''s too oppressive.


    What''s more, the imperial palace is an important place, solemn and solemn, with great righteousness and evil spirit. There are many doubts when female ghosts appear in this environment.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of female ghosts is definitely the ghost of Buddhism. It is said that Buddhism can help all sentient beings and the light of Buddha shines, but from such a small matter, there is no need.


    In his opinion, the whole journey to the west is a game, and the game between Taoism and Buddhism is also a scam.


    In the whole story of the journey to the west, mu Qingxiao only saw human nature. When he traveled all the way to the west, he only saw the hypocrisy of Tang Sanzang


    When I returned to my mind, I saw that the ghost of the female ghost and Li Shimin had not returned for a long time, and mu Qingxiao no longer stayed. The space was distorted, and the figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the vertical day, Jinwu rises in the East, the morning glow is gorgeous, and the warm sunshine falls. At the beginning of the new day, the quiet Chang''an city gradually becomes noisy.


    Sitting near the window of the restaurant, mu Qingxiao drank wine and listened to the gossip of the guests in the restaurant.


    "Did you hear that someone was fishing on the Jing River yesterday and saw the real dragon."


    "I also heard that there were big waves on the Jinghe River, which almost overturned the fishing boats, and the fishermen almost fainted."


    "This is all yesterday''s news. Today, when the holy emperor issued a decree in the early Dynasty, he suddenly held a Dharma meeting for the souls of his concubines who died decades ago. In particular, master Sanzang was invited to speak."


    "Master Sanzang? You mean the young monks in the temple near the North Gate..."


    Sitting by the window, mu Qingxiao listened to the words of the guests and flashed a thought in his star eyes.


    It seems that Li Shimin has returned to the sun after all, and is acting step by step according to the ideas of Buddhism.


    Today''s Dharma conference should be the Dharma conference that made Tang Sanzang shine. It also made the latter realize that the Buddhist scriptures in Central China were not complete. In addition, Guanyin became a saint, so he planned his way to the west to learn scriptures.


    Now it seems that it is not far from the beginning of the journey to the West.


    After drinking and eating, mu Qingxiao turns around and leaves. The plot of the journey to the west is about to begin. It doesn''t make any sense to stay in Chang''an. It''s better to go to Wuzhi Mountain first.


    Leaving the restaurant, the space was slightly distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure turned into a rainbow and swept away towards the sky.


    However, just a few thousand meters away, mu Qingxiao felt an unspeakable sense of crisis.


    Immediately, the golden light shrouded down. After feeling a whirl of heaven and earth, what came into view was a misty and silent space of white clouds.


    This is not over Chang''an city!


    His face was frozen, mu Qingxiao''s heart was tight, and his vision was slightly raised. He saw an old man in white robes and white hair on his temples.


    Sensing the breath of the old man in front of him, mu Qingxiao inadvertently stepped back, and his star eyes were full of vigilance.


    Because he couldn''t see through the latter, and he didn''t know when it appeared and why he brought himself here?


    "Hehe... You are brave enough to rob the Dragon King of Jinghe River. The Jade Emperor is very angry with you."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao suddenly changed his face and saved the Dragon King of Jinghe River. However, he had no road from beginning to end and kept cautious. How did the latter determine that he was himself?


    "I don''t understand what the immortal means?"


    Seeing this, the old man stroked his white beard and narrowed his eyes. With a move, mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, and then a green light swept out of the sea.


    Looking at the blue medicine tripod with dragon and Phoenix carved in front of me, the old man flashed a thought in his eyes.


    Shennongding!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao''s heart trembled wildly. What is the state of the latter? How can he take out even what he knows in the sea?


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to have this chance."


    Then the white haired old man glanced at Qingxiao and said, "your boy is curious why I can find you?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao no longer argued and nodded slightly. In front of this existence, it is not necessary at all. The latter waved his hand and estimated that he would die.


    "It''s just some small hands. I stayed in Tianxuan palace in Shushan. I didn''t expect to be reunited one day."


    "You... You are the founder of Taiqing!"


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. Some information in his mind was connected together, and his thinking became clear immediately.


    "Taiqing ancestor."


    "This title is useless for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet my grandson in the world one day. It seems that after I left for several years, Shushan has developed well and can teach outstanding disciples like you."


    "The founder of Taiqing misunderstood. After you left, Shushan was devastated. Although it has the most authority in the fairyland, the six realms are not the strongest. When I joined Shushan, the leader has been for decades, and the realm is no more than fairyland."


    Mu Qingxiao is also an elder of Shushan. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the latter, he must be very strong. He is definitely a thick thigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his outspoken words, immortal Taiqing looked a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "have you been to Zhenwu hall and read the ancient books?"


    "Basically read it."


    "No wonder."


    Nodding gently, immortal Taiqing looked at mu Qingxiao carefully, threw it casually, and the fortune tripod returned to his sea of knowledge.


    Then he took out a jade bottle and threw it to Mu Qingxiao. He said, "you can teach me. Since you are my grandson, I''ll give you some luck. This fortune tripod is just a fragment. When you enter the realm of Dalai, I''ll find me in the heaven. I''m called ''supreme Lao Jun''."


    As soon as the old man''s vicissitudes of life were over, mu Qingxiao felt that his vision had changed. His star eyes scanned around and found that he had appeared over Chang''an city.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s heart was shocked for a long time.


    Taiqing immortal, Taishang Laojun!


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao took a breath. Unexpectedly, he almost took himself in to save the Dragon King of Jinghe River.


    It is said that the supreme old gentleman is the incarnation of a saint who has the power of heaven. No wonder he can quietly drag himself into the unknown space.


    It turned out that all the Taoism in Shushan was handed down by the great old gentleman, and the Shennong tripod... Fortune tripod in Tianxuan palace was also left by him.


    Mu Qingxiao suddenly brightened up at the thought of here.


    If you guessed right, I''m afraid that small world is also derived from the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point officially launched indebted forever. PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read on the QQ client, the client side, the QQ browser is formally launched, and no old fellow has been collected. Please help me collect it.


    AC Group No.: 688253462

 Chapter 945

    If he hadn''t happened to be an alchemist and taken away the fortune making tripod in Tianxuan palace, the Supreme Lord would have come here and recognized himself as a disciple of Shushan mountain, I''m afraid it would be another result.


    Holding the jade bottle in your hand and looking at the glittering elixir, isn''t it a nine turn elixir?


    I''ve got a relationship with the supreme old gentleman, shouldn''t I?


    It is said that the supreme old gentleman is the incarnation of a saint. If so, his backer will be a little awesome.


    The West Queen Mother and the supreme old gentleman are two patrons who can withstand the sky. They smiled and asked the whole three realms who else he needs to fear?


    Of course, just think about it in your heart. After all, he is not a fool. Although he has a backer, he can''t do stupid things.


    Some thoughts converged and the jade bottle was put into the storage space. Mu Qingxiao thought for a moment. Under the white light, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    When he left, on a high mountain in the three realms, the supreme old gentleman flashed a touch of confusion in his eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "If you can cover up the secret of heaven, this son is great luck."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the hazy little world, mu Qingxiao came to a mountain in the distance.


    The divine lines twinkled between the eyebrows. Then a black lotus platform shot out, sat on it, took out the jade bottle and poured out one of the golden pills.


    Looking at the golden elixir, a fine awn flashed in the eyes of Qingxiao star.


    Sun Wukong once ate the immortal elixir of the supreme old gentleman. He only ate some ordinary golden elixirs, so he can have boundless mana.


    Ordinary people can achieve immortality by taking the golden elixir. The nine turn golden elixir is the high-end product of the golden elixir. I don''t know what effect it has.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao sat on the Black Lotus, threw the nine turn golden pill into his mouth, closed his star eyes and turned his palm to the sky.


    The golden elixir melted at the entrance, and the golden radiance gradually rose around him, completely wrapped him, and added endless mystery.


    The mind method works, and the terrible energy flows through his limbs and bones, like a violent River, crazily washing his flesh, blood and bones


    With the passage of time, mu Qingxiao''s blood is bright and emits terrible vitality. His meridians and bones are also shrouded in golden Mans, and his temperament is dusty and sacred.


    "Drink!"


    When the energy of the whole body was integrated with the physical body, mu Qingxiao felt the terror of his own strength. Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but roar, and the sound waves rolled and rippled in the air.


    In an instant, mu Qingxiao''s physical strength increased crazily, which was more than several times higher than before.


    With the increase of physical strength, his strength naturally increases madly, and his long hair flies


    Mu Qingxiao did not mobilize immortal Qi, but slightly urged the physical strength. Suddenly, he was full of golden light and showed a strong and immortal breath.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    With the sound of breaking, I saw mu Qingxiao as the center, and all the surrounding spaces burst into pieces.


    While mu Qingxiao''s body was strengthened, the small world began to produce earth shaking changes. The crazy expansion between heaven and earth made a terrible roar.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, towering mountains rise up one after another, Chen Heng stretches, rivers flow out, vast flows between the mountains, new green breeds in the wilderness, and endless grasslands are derived.


    The trees soared, and the branches were like dragons, forming ancient forests, and even small mounds rose, forming undulating hills.


    In addition to this heaven and earth, the emperor stepping peak in the middle of the small world is also gradually rising. The hundred million years of sacred trees on it grow madly, with thick branches, huge leaves and vigorous vitality. Under the cover of dense aura, it looks very mysterious.


    After half a sound, the evolution of the small world finally ended. The world is now different and completely different from before.


    Originally, there was only road soil within a hundred miles, but after evolution, it has been more than a thousand miles, including mountains, rivers, wilderness plains, ancient forests and hills.


    Moreover, with the vitality of God trees growing continuously for hundreds of millions of years, all kinds of creatures in the small world, such as flowers, plants and trees, grow very fast, and so do the spirit grass and medicine in the fairy garden.


    Moreover, the creatures living in the small world also benefited a lot, such as the little white fox on the hundred million year sacred tree and the Jinghe Dragon King family under the emperor''s foot peak.


    With the infinite expansion of the world, the space force in the small world here is also more powerful. In this world, mu Qingxiao is the real controller. When he reads the broken mountains and rivers, even if Taiyi Jinxian comes here, he is confident that the latter will come and go.


    In addition to the expansion of heaven and earth, the energy between heaven and earth has also increased several times, and the dense aura in the ancient forest of the mountains is shrouded and driven away.


    Even, the dense aura in the sky will condense into liquid and fall, forming spiritual tan after tan. If the external friars know it, they will be jealous and crazy.


    Countless lingtan, even if the mountain spirits don''t practice and soak in lingtan all day, it will also benefit a lot.


    "Boom!"


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao took a fierce step and suddenly appeared in front of a tall mountain hundreds of miles away. He clenched his right hand and banged on the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the earth shook and the mountains shook. With a loud noise, the rocks broke through the clouds and scattered. The billowing air waves flew with the dust all over the sky and spread out around with the strong wind.


    Standing in the void, looking at the flattened mountains below, mu Qingxiao felt that the fist smashing mountains and rivers was not just talking.


    "What a nine turn golden elixir."


    Seeing this power, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid the power of his body is enough to crush the immortals in the same realm!


    However, what surprised him was that his flesh and strength had indeed increased several times, but the realm still remained in the golden fairy triple realm without any change.


    Of course, this is a good thing. Mu Qingxiao is not tangled. Quan should practice this realm to the extreme and have a new understanding of power.


    The breath completely converges and still turns into an ordinary person. As soon as the space is distorted and the picture changes, mu Qingxiao has appeared at the top of the 100 million year sacred tree of emperor stepping on the peak.


    "Whining."


    As soon as it landed on the thick branches like Qiulong, a snow-white figure rushed out from behind the huge leaves and came to his shoulder in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looked at the little white fox on his shoulder, smart eyes, snow-white fluff, and the tail with three sky blue lines behind him swayed around his shoulder and neck.


    Feeling the little guy''s breath, mu Qingxiao smiled and finally entered Yuanying.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point officially launched indebted forever. PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read on the QQ client, the client side, the QQ browser is formally launched, and no old fellow has been collected. Please help me collect it.


    In addition, I wish you a happy new year and everything you want.


    AC Group No.: 688253462

 Chapter 946

    Little white fox is the descendant of Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Although mu Qingxiao doesn''t know what kind of Nine Tailed heavenly fox exists, his blood should be good if he can cultivate to fairyland.


    What''s more, the little guy has a unique talent. He has been promoted from the foundation building environment to Yuanying not long after he stayed in the small world. His blood can be seen.


    As for the silver scale Python below, compared with the little white fox, the blood can''t be in the residue. There''s no need to cultivate it. It''s better to throw it to the Jinghe Dragon King''s family to avoid occupying resources.


    Stroking the fluff of the little white fox, the little guy''s smart eyes were full of joy, and his small head kept rubbing on his face, like a spoiled child.


    After getting along with it for a while, mu Qingxiao went to the medicine garden and took a look. Then he stopped. Under the white light, he appeared over Chang''an City in the twinkling of an eye.


    After saving the Dragon Queen of Jinghe River, mu Qingxiao kept a tight heart.


    However, after Taishang Laojun appeared and showed his identity, his nervous mood relaxed.


    The great old gentleman can know that he robbed the Dragon King of Jinghe River, because the latter''s strength is terrible enough. As for the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting and the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid I didn''t know it was him in a dream.


    Presumably, the Supreme Lord could not do anything to pit his disciples. In that case, the heaven would have no possibility to pursue and kill himself.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao looked at the direction of Xiniu Hezhou. With his current strength, it was a little unrealistic to go back to Kunlun Xianshan.


    As for Huashan, it is estimated that the third virgin wants to go back for some time. She hasn''t seen her for some days. Mu Qingxiao really misses this dignified and virtuous wife.


    The prelude to the journey to the west is about to officially open. Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took out the general map of Aolai country, took a look, put away the map and swept away in the direction of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Wuzhi Mountain is located in the east of Dongsheng Shenzhou, near the East China Sea, not far from Chang''an.


    Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi heaven, is pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain at the moment.


    Mu Qingxiao''s speed is not fast, but Jinxian is Jinxian after all. After a few breaths, he came near Wuzhi Mountain.


    Wuzhi Mountain is in the territory of Aolai country, only a few hundred miles away from Chang''an City, but there are dense forests everywhere on the way, there are countless wild animals, and there are some unknown dangers. It is generally impossible for ordinary people to come here.


    Even experienced hunters will only hunt in the dense forest near the edge. It is completely impossible to go deep here.


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes coagulated. From a long distance, I saw a towering mountain composed of five fingers standing in the distance.


    Wuzhi Mountain is continuous. It is surrounded by cliffs and crags. It is composed of rugged rocks. It is difficult for ordinary people to climb. It is like a giant blocking the sky and the sun. The palm of his hand is on the ground, which is extremely shocking.


    Although he knows, mu Qingxiao is also the first time to see the true face of Wuzhishan in a real sense. He can''t help feeling in his heart.


    Perhaps it is too old. Wuzhi Mountain has also experienced wind and rain. The edge at the foot of the mountain is covered with moss. Crisp fruit trees and even birds can be seen on the hillside.


    When mu Qingxiao stepped back, his figure appeared over Wuzhi Mountain. Looking down, he saw a golden Rune with mysterious lines on Wuzhi Mountain.


    Three gouyu appeared in the star eyes, and the whole Wuzhi Mountain appeared in his sight.


    In many people''s eyes, Wuzhi Mountain is just a stone mountain, but in his eyes, it is composed of vast and infinite Buddhist dharmas.


    The scriptures on the mountain are everywhere, connected with the mysterious runes on the five fingers, full of sacred breath.


    Moreover, the golden light on the Scripture is bright, and after the mysterious seal, it seems to be suppressing something.


    Mu Qingxiao released the immortal soul a little, and immediately felt that there was a terrible evil Qi and blood Qi dormant at the foot of the five finger mountain.


    The evil Qi and blood Qi are as vast as the sea, and the dark tide is surging, impacting the golden mans and scriptures all the time.


    But the Scriptures are indestructible under the blessing of jinmang. No matter how the evil Qi and blood Qi impact, they can''t shake a penny.


    In his induction, the evil Qi and blood gas come from the other side of Wuzhi Mountain, and the breath actually has the eight levels of Jinxian. It is absolutely right for the monkey king, the great saint of Qi heaven.


    Mu Qingxiao always had a trace of curiosity about the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, probably because of his childhood.


    Therefore, the figure fell at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, and the breath was restrained to the extreme, just like ordinary young people.


    There is a dense forest hundreds of meters away from Wuzhi Mountain. In the dense forest, you can see sparse fruit trees and sense the faint breath of life. It should be some mountain beasts.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, mu Qingxiao noticed that a line of sight fell on him, like a beast that ate people.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about this. He glanced at the foot of the mountain and fixed his sight on a cave covered by lush vegetation.


    That terrible evil spirit and blood gas come from here.


    "Boy."


    There was a thunder like sound in his ears. Mu Qingxiao turned a deaf ear to it. He glanced at the cave. There was no systematic prompt in his mind, and there was some disappointment in his star eyes.


    "Boy, can you hear my grandson? Is he deaf?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao as wood, a string of sounds came out of the cave again.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao looked as usual and said, "Qi Tian Da Sheng, Sun Wukong?"


    "You can hear me, eh, you know the title of my grandson. It''s good. You have some knowledge. Since you know it''s my grandson, you don''t pick the peaches outside for me to taste. I''m hungry and thirsty after going to the heaven for so long."


    Sun Wukong has been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for nearly 500 years. On weekdays, except for the land to send him some peaches, he has been pressed at the foot of the mountain for the rest of the time.


    The land is just a fairy. Naturally, I don''t chat with the big demon like him to pass the time. The latter is both lonely and miserable.


    Recently, the land also went to Tianting to report the information of this area. It is the so-called day in the sky and year on the earth. There is no land for the old man to tease him. The monkey is very boring.


    It happened that mu Qingxiao appeared here, and his heart was naturally happy.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face is strange. His star eyes pass through the cave. What you see is a monkey with round eyes, ears, hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth, thin face, sharp mouth and shrinking cheeks. His body is like a monkey eating pinecones. Although he looks like a man, he has fewer cheeks than a man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point officially launched indebted forever. PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read on the QQ client, the client side, the QQ browser is formally launched, and no old fellow has been collected. Please help me collect it.


    In addition, I wish you a happy new year and everything you want.


    AC Group No.: 688253462

 Chapter 947

    Monkey King is a monkey, but some are similar to people. No wonder he is a monkey spirit. If he is placed in a group of monkeys, he really deserves the title of Monkey King.


    Hearing the words of the monkey king, mu Qingxiao smiled. The monkey is familiar, which is the same as that in the original work.


    It can be said that Wuzhi Mountain has its own boundary. It is not too much to say that it is a paradise. With the monkey king, few mountain monsters dare to break into it just because of the vast evil spirit.


    Around the whole valley, peach trees are sparsely planted. Some peach flowers are in full bloom, some are already fruitful, and the bright red fruits are very attractive.


    The peach trees in the valley are full of vitality. Buddha nourishes the earth. There is no lack of fruit all year round. However, Sun Wukong is pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and can only watch helplessly. He really has no other way but to send the land to him.


    Can only see but not eat, for the monkey head who loves peaches, it is simply an alternative torture.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao vaguely felt that the Tathagata might have done it on purpose.


    After all, the monkey king is so unruly that he has been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. After suffering from torture, he must be strange. All this can be seen from the original book.


    Without triggering the system prompt sound, mu Qingxiao was quite helpless.


    Hearing the voice of the monkey king in the cave, his sleeve robe waved and scattered in all directions. The bright red fruits on the sparse peach trees flew one after another and finally fell in the cave.


    "No wonder you''re not scared by my old sun. You''re a fairy. It''s interesting, interesting."


    The monkey king stretched out a plush arm, grabbed a peach and chewed it. The peach juice overflowed and the food was very refreshing.


    Monkey King is a golden fairy. Of course, he can''t go hungry. It''s also the nature of monkeys to like eating peaches.


    In just a few minutes, he ate dozens of peaches, leaving peach stones all over the ground. After burping, he raised his head with satisfaction. His eyes went through the cave and looked at mu Qingxiao outside the cave.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you coming to Wuzhi Mountain?"


    "I heard that the monkey king, the great sage of Qi heaven, was pressed at the foot of the five finger mountain. I was a little curious, so I came to have a look. It''s worth seeing the monkey king today."


    Originally, mu Qingxiao came to Wuzhishan just to see if he could trigger the task. Now he is a little disappointed. However, due to his childhood memories, he is in a good mood and some emotion to see the great saint of Qi Tian.


    Sun Wukong is the great sage of Qi Tian. It''s good, but he''s just a little golden fairy.


    Hearing the title of Monkey King, Monkey King''s eyes lit up. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his title and mu Qingxiao.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, my old sun is still so famous. It''s worth beating the Jade Emperor''s fat and being pressed at the foot of the mountain. I just don''t know when and when to leave the damn Wuzhi Mountain!"


    With that, the monkey king looked at mu Qingxiao, his eyes turned, his fingers full of monkey hair pointed to the top of his fingers and said, "boy, can you see the seal on the top of Wuzhi Mountain?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s easy to say. See if you can take off the rune seal. If you can take off the rune seal and save my grandson, my grandson will give you a baby, which will never disappoint you. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao was curious. Listening to the tone of the monkey king, he seemed to be impatient. As for the baby, he didn''t think that as a golden immortal, the monkey king could give him any good baby.


    Glancing at the Fuyin on Wuzhi Mountain, mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment. Anyway, the journey to the west is a game between Buddhism and Taoism. The supreme Lao Jun is his master, so it''s a good choice to add some blocking to Buddhism.


    "Sun Dasheng, you are suppressed by the Buddha of Lingshan Tathagata. If I take off the talisman seal, I will offend the Buddha. That''s the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not cost-effective at all."


    Looking at the monkey king in the cave, mu Qingxiao began to knock bamboo sticks.


    Hearing this, the monkey king narrowed his pupils slightly and looked at mu Qingxiao carefully. Unexpectedly, the latter knew so much. It seems that he is not an ordinary immortal.


    At that time, he was rebellious and could really be regarded as a lone hero. Unfortunately, he had little knowledge, otherwise he would not have done such a stupid thing as making trouble in heaven.


    You know, there are countless strong people in the world. He is a little golden immortal, but he is better than an ordinary immortal. He has been pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for a hundred years. He has also wanted to know a lot of things in this hundred years, and his temperament is not as impetuous as before.


    He also knew that some things could not be solved with a golden cudgel.


    "How about this? Even if you can''t remove the rune seal on Wuzhi Mountain, my old sun still gives you the baby, how about it?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "if I can''t open the seal, I''ll attract people in the dark. Don''t say baby, it''s estimated that my life will be lost here."


    "You are really more cunning than me, my old sun. I can''t give you the baby first."


    As he spoke, the monkey king grinned and opened his mouth. He spit out a crystal clear pearl with dark blue light.


    The pearl jade fell on the ground and was covered with his saliva. Suddenly, it was covered with a piece of ash. Mu Qingxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to take it. After seeing the appearance of the pearl jade, his star eyes shrank slightly.


    "This is..."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the dust and saliva on the pearl jade dispersed. Looking at the dark blue pearl jade in the palm of his hand, mu Qingxiao took out an identical pearl jade in the sea space, exactly the same.


    "Eh, why does your boy have this thing?"


    Suddenly, Monkey King''s surprised voice came from the cave.


    He took the two pearls back into the sea. Mu Qingxiao was full of curiosity and asked, "Sun Dasheng, do you know what the pearls and jade are and what their origin is?"


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you don''t know. In fact, my old sun doesn''t know much."


    Then the monkey king said: "When my grandson went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he stole the treasure secretly while the old dragon king didn''t pay attention. He couldn''t guess what was mysterious, so he left it on him. However, the bead was very strange. When my grandson was thrown into the old gentleman''s Alchemy furnace, the bead didn''t melt, and the golden cudgel can''t leave a trace on it. It must not be a mortal thing."


    Hearing the words of the monkey king, mu Qingxiao was stunned. The bead was really mysterious and useful to him.


    "In that case, I''ll try to see if I can uncover the seal. If not, I''ll leave directly. Whether I can come out depends on Sun Dasheng''s luck."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Looking at mu Qingxiao, the monkey king was quite satisfied.


    After all, the latter keeps his promise. Whether he can take off the seal depends on his ability and his own luck.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point: PS old book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read in QQ, the client side is launched, QQ browser is officially launched, and there is no collection of old fellow iron, seeking collection.


    AC group: 688253462

 Chapter 948

    Looking at the towering five finger mountain, I admire the clear sky, and the star eyes scan the void. The star eyes are closed, and the immortal soul power sweeps out.


    In an instant, the vast immortal soul power swept out, enveloping all the five finger mountain world. The immortal soul power is closed as soon as it is released, and no other existence is hidden in the surrounding land.


    The space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared at the top of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Looking at the golden talisman engraved on it and the vast talisman of Buddhism, mu Qingxiao''s palm gushed out a black flame, stretched out his right hand and was about to take off the talisman immediately.


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, the golden light on the talisman was shining, the Buddhist voice was burning and singing, and the vast Buddhist dharma poured out from the talisman.


    "Bang!"


    The impact of terror swept through the whole body. Mu Qingxiao ran his mental method. He was golden all over. His body still flew upside down like a broken kite. The air waves rolled and stopped his body for thousands of feet.


    Feeling a familiar breath coming, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow jumped wildly, glanced at the monkey king at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, waved his sleeve and robe, and the space crack appeared. He got into it without hesitation.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao leaving without looking back, Monkey King narrowed his eyes and looked somewhere in the void.


    In the blue void, the figure appeared on the lotus throne. The comer was wearing a white robe, holding a lanolin jade clean bottle, wearing a gauze, shining golden all over and emitting the smell of dust and holiness.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva!"


    Looking at the figure in the void, the monkey king turned his eyes, exclaimed, and sighed that he admired how fast Qingxiao slipped.


    Standing in the void, the golden light of the eyes under the Guanyin gauze flickered, glanced at the void, glanced at the symbol seal on the five finger mountain, and asked, "there seems to be a similar breath, Wukong, has anyone else come here just now?"


    "Er... Back to Guanyin Bodhisattva, my old sun has never seen anyone come here."


    "Really? What about the peach stones around you?"


    As soon as Guanyin''s words fell, Sun Wukong''s face froze, glanced at the peach pit on the ground, and his words were stumbling.


    Seeing this, Guanyin took out the willows in the lanolin jade net bottle, and the rain and dew sprinkled on the Wuzhi Mountain. The dim golden light of the talisman on it became stronger.


    Looking at this scene, the monkey king secretly complained. When is this special.


    "Excuse me, Guanyin Bodhisattva, my old grandson has been pressed at the foot of the five finger mountain for hundreds of years. Even if he did something wrong, he will be punished now. When can I be released?"


    Taking back his eyes, Guanyin looked at Sun Wukong with an ethereal voice and said, "Wukong, my Buddha is merciful. You have been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for nearly 500 years, and your destined person will appear. Only he can unlock the seal of Wuzhi Mountain. If you can worship him as a teacher and escort him to the west to learn scriptures, you can get rid of Wuzhi Mountain."


    "Predestined person?"


    Monkey King naturally did not believe what Guanyin said. Just now he saw that the seal had weakened due to Mu Qingxiao. Without Guanyin, he had long been separated from the suppression of Wuzhishan.


    However, he also knew that if he didn''t follow the Buddha''s words, there would be no peace. He didn''t want to continue to be pressed at the foot of the mountain.


    As for the predestined person in Guanyin''s mouth, he doesn''t care at all. He just takes the Sutra. At that time, as long as a somersault cloud, he can reach the West sky in a moment and get the Buddhist sutra.


    Of course, these are the wishful thinking of the monkey king.


    "Yes, your predestined friend will pass here in seven days. I hope you can seize this opportunity to wash away your previous sins. My Buddha is merciful."


    Then Guanyin stepped on the lotus throne and disappeared into the sight of the monkey king.


    When Guanyin left, a crack in the void was torn open.


    Then a figure came out of the void of lingering palpitations. The comer was a young man in white robe, with sword eyebrows and stars, as rich as jade.


    "Eh, why did you come back? Are you going to continue to save my old sun?"


    Smelling the speech, mu Qingxiao in the void twitched at the corners of his mouth, his face was a little pale, glanced at the stronger seal and shook his head slightly.


    "Sun Dasheng, with my current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to save you. If I touch the seal, it will be known by the strong Buddhist. Moreover, the prohibition on the seal is set by Da Luo Jinxian. Although I can weaken slowly, it''s impossible to directly save you."


    Seeing that his face was a little pale, Monkey King said, "my old sun owes you a favor, but this Tathagata is really cruel. My old sun''s life is hard. He asked me to escort someone to the west to learn scriptures. I don''t know what tricks to play?"


    Mu Qingxiao nodded, noncommittal.


    Sun Wukong''s fate is indeed bumpy. As soon as he jumped out of the stone, he was already involved in the game. It was his master Bodhi who turned him into a vortex.


    You know, Bodhi is a master level figure in the journey to the west, just like the supreme old gentleman.


    However, the latter is hidden in the "Lingtai square inch" and the "oblique moon three stars". They can''t escape from the world. They have long participated in the game and taught the monkey king many kinds of martial arts. It is estimated that they are planning something secretly.


    Seeing him complaining, mu Qingxiao was also quite helpless.


    "Sun Dasheng has been pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for nearly 500 years. It''s not bad. In recent days, he will wait a few more days. When the destined person comes here, you can get away from Wuzhi Mountain."


    "It seems that it can only be so. I hope the Tathagata doesn''t go too far."


    Shaking his head, Monkey King bared his teeth and said. Obviously, he had no good impression of some hypocritical guys.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much."


    With that, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, and all the fruits on the surrounding peach trees gathered into the cave, almost filling the whole cave.


    Then, the space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappeared.


    When he left, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and said, "this boy is not easy to provoke. Just now he actually took a step ahead of me. He noticed that Guanyin Bodhisattva came here and ran faster than a rabbit. His cultivation is at least a little higher than me. It''s reliable."


    With that, the monkey king looked at the peaches full of holes, with golden lights in his eyes.


    After leaving Wuzhi Mountain, mu Qingxiao didn''t go far, but came to a remote mountain peak and waited for Tang monk to travel westward. There was no trigger task on Wuzhi Mountain, so he had to wait for Tang Monk''s arrival. Maybe he still had a chance.


    The figure falls on the mountain peak and sits cross legged with mu Qingxiao.


    Just now, the power sweeping the place in the rune seal on the five finger mountain blew him out. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, his flesh was strong enough and his blood was strong enough, but he ended up with the displacement of his internal organs.


    If you were someone else, you would have to lose your soul under the terrible Dharma.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point: PS old book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read in QQ, the client side is launched, QQ browser is officially launched, and there is no collection of old fellow iron, seeking collection.


    AC group: 688253462

 Chapter 949

    Mu Qingxiao was hurt by the vast Buddha Dharma just poured out. Da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian. Any talisman has such terrible power.


    Sitting on the mountain, the divine lines flickered between the eyebrows. Under the super restoring power of the Phoenix''s blood, the displaced internal organs gradually recovered, the blood and blood stopped rolling, and the pale face gradually became ruddy.


    Seeing wisps of golden energy forced out of his body and scattered in heaven and earth, mu Qingxiao was relieved to get rid of the residual Buddhist dharma in his body.


    When the injury recovered, two dark blue pearls were swept out of the eyebrows.


    Hold the pearl jade in your hand. The two even have the same color and sacrifice the soul sword. The ripple on the soul sword is vast, but the jade bead has no sign of refining.


    Indeed, as Sun Wukong said, the jade bead was very strange. It did not melt in the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord, and there was no trace left with a golden cudgel.


    The sharp blade of the controlled soul sword directly scratched on the pearl jade. The pearl jade suddenly burst into a bright blue light. The soul sword couldn''t leave a trace, and soon faded again.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao took a breath. With the sharpness of the soul sword, even the flesh of the golden immortal can be broken, but there is no trace on the jade bead.


    It can be seen that the origin of the jade bead is really extraordinary.


    Unable to figure out the origin of Zhuyu, mu Qingxiao didn''t tangle, so he took it back into the sea space directly.


    Mu Qingxiao is unavoidably disappointed that there is no trigger task at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Wuzhi Mountain is not far from Chang''an. According to the narration of Sun Wukong, the so-called predestined person he has to wait for, that is, Tang Sanzang, still has a week to start from Chang''an.


    Because he just touched the seal, the five finger mountain world may be concerned by the god Buddha. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to stay here. He might as well go back to Chang''an first.


    At the thought of this, he stood tall and turned into a sword light. He swept away in the direction of Chang''an.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers retreated, and the Chang''an City, which was like a giant beast crawling on the ground, appeared in his sight. The high walls stood up and handled the crowd, showing prosperity.


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes coagulated, quickly converged, hid his breath, and looked at the direction of the temple where Tang Sanzang was located. His eyes were full of surprise.


    In a short time, five immortals appeared in Chang''an city.


    Moreover, according to the breath, the five heavenly immortals all practice Buddhist dharma. Although they have only nine peaks of cultivation, they are enough to compare with golden immortals.


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of something, mu Qingxiao vaguely guessed the identity of the five immortals.


    It is estimated that these five gods and Buddhas are the Buddhist five guardians of Hercules who secretly protect Tang Sanzang all the way, including golden head Jiedi, silver head Jiedi, BOLUO Jiedi, BOLUO monk Jiedi and Maha Jiedi.


    After all, Tang Sanzang is the second disciple of the Tathagata and the reincarnation of Jinchan son.


    In the journey to the west, there are five gods and Buddhas comparable to golden immortals, which are more than enough to protect Tang monks from learning from the West.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao restrained his breath to the extreme. I don''t know if it was the pill given to him by the supreme old gentleman. After his body has changed, his ability to hide his breath is stronger.


    Falling on the road at the gate of the city, mu Qingxiao stepped into Chang''an city.


    At present, the Dharma in Chang''an City has begun to flourish. On the surface, it is prosperous, but in fact, the dark tide is surging. If there is any movement, it may be watched by the guys in the sky.


    Turning into an ordinary childe, mu Qingxiao walked down the street to the temple where Tang Sanzang was located at the north gate.


    As soon as his front foot stepped into the temple, mu Qingxiao keenly felt that five lines of sight fell on him and peeped at his every move. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    If he didn''t want to be caught in the whirling nest, he had to teach these bald donkeys the truth of life.


    At this time, there are many incense guests in the temple.


    Since the last time Guanyin Bodhisattva became a saint and the king of Tang promised, the name of Tang Xuanzang spread all over Chang''an city overnight, and countless dignitaries came to visit.


    However, they were all under the guise of discussing Buddhism. In fact, they knew nothing about Buddhism. Tang Xuanzang was also quite helpless about it.


    When mu Qingxiao stepped into the temple, he saw that in the temple, Tang Xuanzang was entertaining incense guests and put on a brand-new cassock. He had red lips and white teeth and elegant appearance. Although he was bald, he seemed a bit solemn.


    No wonder Tang Xuanzang was able to attract so many female goblins on his way to the west to learn scriptures. The reincarnation of the golden cicada really has a good skin bag.


    Compared with the three crooked melons and split dates of the monkey king, pig Bajie and monk Sha, Tang Xuanzang is really a handsome bubble.


    Because there were too many incense guests, Tang Xuanzang didn''t have time to entertain him. Mu Qingxiao wandered around the temple and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Ding, loot task 1. There is a pioneering spirit root ginseng fruit tree in the Wuzhuang view of Wanshou mountain in Xiniu Hezhou. Loot 30 ginseng fruits on the fruit tree. Task reward: a heavy improvement in realm."


    "Ding, plunder task 2. The wild goose plucks its hair, uproots it, and takes away the Linggen ginseng fruit tree. Task reward: Double realm improvement."


    Just after stepping out of the temple, mu Qingxiao''s face stiffened. Not only did he have no joy, but there was a trace of bitterness in his star eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it really triggered the task, but it was a bit of a pit father. He naturally knew it.


    In the earth fairy world, there is a father of earth immortals, named zhenyuanzi, who practiced at Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain in Xiniu Hezhou.


    The ginseng fruits he planted mature once every 9000 years. If you smell the ginseng fruits, you can live 360 years. If you eat one, you can live 47000 years.


    I''m afraid the Linggen life fruit tree prompted in the system task is the one planted by Zhen Yuanzi?


    However, zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortals and the first person under the sage. He exists like the West Queen Mother and Bodhi ancestor. He is a real quasi Saint level.


    The task of the system is to encourage himself to steal ginseng fruit. Even Linggen ginseng fruit trees are not going to let go. With his golden immortal strength, he is completely going to die.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    Glancing back at Tang Xuanzang, another fine light flashed in his star eyes.


    If he remembers it well, it seems that Tang Xuanzang went through Wuzhuang temple and ate ginseng fruit.


    Sure enough, the system can''t dig a hole for no reason.


    Moreover, when Tang Xuanzang went to Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi happened to be invited by the emperor Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty to listen to the "mixed yuan Taoist fruit" in the Tianmi palace of Shangqing Dynasty. Only two Taoist children were left in Wuzhuang temple.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao Junyi''s cheek. It was just an opportunity to secretly pull out the Linggen ginseng fruit tree.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: mobile phone officially launched starting from the QQ QQ client, the starting point of the client, QQ browser has been officially launched. It has already had sixty thousand words, please old fellow iron collection.


    AC group: 688253462

 Chapter 950

    For ginseng fruit, mu Qingxiao said he was not interested. It must be false.


    What''s more, he is already the golden fairyland. As long as he completes the release tasks of these two systems, his realm will be promoted to the golden fairyland, and the distance from Taiyi golden fairyland will be shortened.


    Even a little risk is worth it. If you don''t pay, you won''t get a return.


    When he recovered, mu Qingxiao finally glanced at Tang Xuanzang. Anyway, it was a game. It was nothing for him to get some benefits from it. If he could add blocking to Buddhism, he would try to add blocking.


    After leaving the temple, mu Qingxiao returned to his former restaurant and lived in the restaurant for a week.


    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. Today, Tang Sanzang finally went westward on a white horse in cassock under the attention of everyone and the respectful escort of Tang King Li Shimin.


    In the dark, the five patrons of Buddhism are inseparable.


    Standing on the city wall, mu Qingxiao glanced at Tang Sanzang and couldn''t help thinking that the man riding the white horse was not necessarily a prince, but also a monk.


    There are five immortals to protect. No wonder Tang Sanzang can successfully reach Wuzhi Mountain.


    You know, Chang''an city is hundreds of miles away from Wuzhi Mountain. There are many fierce animals and monsters. Tang Sanzang has thin skin and tender meat, and his hands have no strength to bind chickens. If no one is secretly protected, he will be buried in the belly of the wild animals.


    Secretly following Tang Sanzang and the five immortals, mu Qingxiao witnessed some monsters in the mountains disappear under the vast Buddhist dharma.


    It is said that Buddhism is good and kind to all living beings, but it is not soft to kill creatures. Mu Qingxiao has long understood the hypocrisy of Buddhism and will not be surprised.


    With the secret protection of the divine Buddha, Tang Sanzang walked in the mountains, but he didn''t encounter danger all the way.


    Two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Early in the morning, Tang Sanzang finally arrived at the village closest to Wuzhi Mountain and dismounted to ask the old people in the villa.


    "Master, this trip is extremely dangerous. In the past few decades, it''s the Wuzhi Mountain. It''s said that five hundred years ago, the Wuzhi Mountain fell from the sky with boundless Buddha Dharma. It seems to suppress a demon monkey..."


    The old man believed in Buddhism and was very respectful to Tang Sanzang. He informed Tang Sanzang of the route and some things ahead, saluted slightly and turned away.


    Tang Sanzang put his hands together and announced the Buddha''s horn. He turned and rode on the white horse. He looked determined and walked to the West. He was full of curiosity when he learned that the demon monkey was suppressed by the god Buddha at the foot of the mountain.


    Hiding behind Tang Sanzang, mu Qingxiao finally witnessed the first disaster after Tang Sanzang left the city and met a fierce tiger.


    This time, the five immortals didn''t help for the time being. Instead, they hid in the dark and watched Tang Sanzang run away in a hurry after being chased by tigers. Unconsciously, they had reached the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you''re here at last. It''s hard for me to wait for you."


    In an instant, an earth shaking roar of excitement came from the cave. The whole five finger mountain trembled a few times and made a loud roar.


    But at the top of Wuzhi Mountain, the golden light of the seal flickered, which immediately suppressed the monkey king''s crazy action.


    Seeing this, Monkey King struggled harder, and his immortal power surged wildly, creating more terrible movements, for fear that Tang Sanzang would pass by himself.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be pressed at the foot of the five finger mountain?


    Because the movement made by the monkey king was too big, it was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The eardrums of Tang Sanzang were painful. The fierce tiger chasing behind him was frightened and turned and ran into the mountains.


    Seeing the tiger fleeing, Tang Sanzang folded his hands and announced the Buddha''s name, he was relieved.


    Back to his mind, Tang Sanzang looked frightened and looked at Wuzhi Mountain. The voice just came from the mountain. Isn''t it the suppressed demon monkey in the old man''s mouth?


    "Master, master, my grandson is here. Let me out quickly."


    Suddenly, shouts came from the cave, but this time the sound was very small and the mountain didn''t vibrate, which made Tang Sanzang look stunned.


    "You, who are you? Are you calling a poor monk?"


    Tang Sanzang glanced at the foot of the mountain and saw a cave there. The voice came from inside. His fear eased slightly. He responded and walked slowly towards the cave.


    "Master, I''m calling you. I dare ask you, but you go to the west to learn sutras. Guanyin Bodhisattva said that a sutra taker went to the West and asked my old sun to escort him all the way."


    "Yes, I''m going to the west to learn scriptures. Amitabha, good, good."


    Tang Sanzang heard that the latter was entrusted by Guanyin Bodhisattva. He was convinced that most of them were entrusted by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and his pace accelerated. The fierce tiger almost ate him just now. It would be better if someone escorted him.


    "Master, I''m here, in the cave."


    Along the birthplace of the sound, Tang Sanzang poked away the weeds, lifted the cassock, slowly drilled into the cave, and finally saw something calling him.


    In the cave, there was a dangling monkey brain with golden eyes and grinning at himself. Tang Sanzang''s heart beat wildly and fell to the ground.


    Is this the legendary monkey who was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain 500 years ago? Tang Sanzang has heard about this legend from the old population of the village, and there are such rumors in Chang''an city.


    It is said that 500 years ago, a demon monkey defied education and bravely challenged the heaven. Finally, it was pressed by the Buddha at the foot of the Wuzhi Mountain.


    At that time, it was not the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, and the holy mountain fell from the sky. However, these things were false rumors, but Tang Sanzang didn''t expect them to be true.


    "You were pressed by the Buddha at the foot of the five finger mountain. Guanyin asked you to escort the poor monk to the west to learn scriptures?"


    "Yes, yes, my grandson has been pressed by the Tathagata at the foot of the mountain for 500 years. Guanyin Bodhisattva gives me a chance to wash away my sins and let me escort you to the west to obtain the Sutra."


    Monkey King grinned.


    Tang Sanzang talked with Sun Wukong for a moment. Finally, he was convinced that the latter was arranged by the Bodhisattva to help himself. He was also close to him in his words.


    "Master, if you want to release me, you must take off the seal on Wuzhi Mountain. The Bodhisattva said that only you can take off the seal. Take off the seal quickly. My old sun is very uncomfortable."


    "OK, wait a moment. I''ll take off the seal and let you out."


    With that, Tang Sanzang left the cave, forgetting the towering five finger mountain and the steep cliff, and the muscles on his face pulled hard.


    If this falls, it will definitely fall to pieces, won''t it?


    "Monkey, the five finger mountain is too high for me to climb. Can you give me a hand?"


    "OK, my old sun will send you up."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: mobile phone officially launched starting from the QQ QQ client, the starting point of the client, QQ browser has been officially launched. It has already had sixty thousand words, please old fellow iron collection.


    AC group: 688253462

 Chapter 951

    At this time, with the help of the monkey king, Tang Sanzang reached the top of Wuzhi Mountain, looked at the seal, and sang the Buddhist scriptures with his hands together.


    With the chanting of Tang Sanzang, the golden light on the seal flows, enveloping the latter.


    Hidden in the void, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. When the golden light poured out, he was seriously injured. As a common man, Tang Sanzang didn''t do anything at all.


    When the chanting of the three Tibetan scriptures of the Tang Dynasty was over, the seal on the top of Wuzhi Mountain turned into a golden light and finally disappeared into sight.


    "Master, stay away from me. My old sun is coming out."


    Tang Sanzang listened to Sun Wukong''s words, came to the foot of the mountain, immediately rode on a white horse and ran wildly in the distance.


    Not long after the latter left, the mountain shook with a position, and the roar of terror sounded. I saw dense cracks, rocks and dust on the Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then an earth shaking explosion sounded, the world shook, the whole Wuzhishan completely burst, the mountains collapsed, and a golden light burst out, standing in the sky and making a long, dripping howl.


    "Hahaha... My grandson finally came out!"


    For a moment, the thunder was rolling, and all the creatures within a hundred miles were struck by lightning. The eardrums were buzzing. The vast evil spirit made some little demons crawl on the ground and tremble.


    While the monkey king broke through the mountain, the five sides in the void revealed their truth and looked dignified.


    After being suppressed for 500 years, the evil monkey''s hostility increased instead of decreasing. I hope not to break his promise. The five people quietly operated the Dharma for fear that Sun Wukong would repent and kill Tang monk with a stick.


    Just out of Wuzhi Mountain, the monkey king was relaxed. He turned over and disappeared into a golden light in the world.


    However, after the monkey king disappeared, he returned to Wuzhi Mountain and looked at the collapse of the towering peaks that suppressed him. However, the shadow in his heart has not been ordinary for 500 years.


    He didn''t want to escort any monk to the west to learn scriptures, but when he was pressed at the foot of the mountain, he also thought a lot of questions. Although he couldn''t figure out many things, it didn''t prevent him from knowing the results.


    If you keep your promise and escort the white faced monk to the west, the Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva will never let you go.


    Glancing at the five directions in the air, the monkey king turned his eyes and looked at Tang Sanzang riding on a white horse thousands of miles away


    The hidden breath stood in the void. Looking at the monkey king who communicated with Tang Sanzang, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He basically understood the things on the westbound Road, so he was not interested.


    As for following Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang, it is even more impossible.


    This will not do any good and will waste a lot of time.


    The system has released the task. Wuzhuang view must go and ginseng fruit trees must be pulled out, but mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to waste the rest of his time.


    It''s better to have fun in the mountains and rivers than to follow Tang Sanzang. Maybe you can meet some opportunities.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes and disappeared out of thin air.


    When he left the sensing range of the five directions Jiedi and the monkey king, he turned into a sword light, like a meteor cutting through the void. In the twinkling of an eye, he left the territory of the Tang Dynasty and passed through a lake, but his figure stopped in the void.


    Mu Qingxiao stood in the void, his star eyes glanced at the lake, and the power of immortal soul spread out.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, with the deafening dragon chanting, the lake rolled and set off waves. I saw a hundred feet long body running out of the huge lake.


    The Dragon hovered in the sky. The golden pupil looked at mu Qingxiao, roared, and swallowed it directly at him.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek. Isn''t this the snake dish Mountain Eagle sorrow stream?


    "Overestimate."


    Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and with a fierce wave of his broad sleeve robe, the vast energy between heaven and earth swept out, all crashing on the dragon''s body.


    The next second, the dragon''s body, like being struck by lightning, vomited blood and flew out, and immediately hit the ground. There were several painful wails, and his golden eyes were full of fear.


    As soon as the footsteps stepped on, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in front of the dragon. Xingmou looked at it and asked, "are you the third crown prince of Yulong?"


    "Yes... Who is your holiness?"


    As soon as the words fell, the dragon''s pupils shrank slightly, his body shrank, and the huge dragon''s head was light, even spitting out people''s words.


    Yulong was originally the Third Prince of his royal highness Ao run, the Dragon King of the West Sea. He set fire to the Pearl given by the Jade Emperor in the hall, violated the rules of heaven and committed a capital crime. Fortunately, the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva of the South China Sea came forward and survived. He was demoted to serpentine mountain to wait for monk Tang to learn from the West.


    But he didn''t know Tang Monk and Sun Wukong. He ate Tang Monk riding a white horse by mistake. Later, he was enlightened by Guanyin Bodhisattva and picked the Pearl under the jade dragon. The willow branches dipped in dew, sawed off the scales, changed into a white dragon horse, converted to Buddhism, and offered Tang monk to ride on the road without complaint.


    After going through hardships and success, he finally achieved the positive fruit, returned from scriptures, surpassed the dragon, and returned with a golden positive fruit. He was promoted to eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattva by the Tathagata Buddha.


    After that, I had to recover in Hualong pool and coil around the Qingtian Huabiao column of dalieyin temple.


    Hearing Yulong''s words, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Now all the Dragon families are so miserable. How can we say that they are also one of the three major families in the flood and famine period. They have fallen to this extent.


    "Are you waiting here for the Bible reader?"


    "Xiaoxian is waiting for the scripture reader. What does the immortal have to say?"


    The Jade Dragon nodded heavily and looked at mu Qingxiao. The latter''s terrible cultivation is estimated not to be the Sutra taker. Moreover, the Bodhisattva said that the Sutra taker was a monk, but in front of him was a young man.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes flashed a bad smile. The jade dragon was involved in the game. If the jade dragon was robbed, I don''t know whether the Buddha would be angry.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao began to deceive in words.


    "The dragon family is one of the three creatures in the world. There is no doubt about its strength. Your dragon ancestors worship all animals in the world. It''s a pity that they have never escaped the robbery of the dragon, Phoenix and Han..."


    Hearing that mu Qingxiao appreciated the dragon family so much, Yulong''s eyes were full of approval and his tone was closer.


    Even, hearing what the young man in front of him said, Yulong began to guess his identity. Was he the immortal who survived that era?


    "Immortal, I have violated the rule of heaven. Guanyin Bodhisattva saved my life and asked me to escort the Sutra taker. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid I''ll walk on the guillotine the next day."


    He was dazed by mu Qingxiao''s words, and Yulong also yearned for it. He saw it in the classics. What a beautiful scene the Dragon ancestor was.


    "Well, I''ll send you to a place where even the gods and Buddhas can''t help you. It''s not impossible for you to practice well and revitalize the dragon family in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 952

    Listening to Mu Qingxiao''s words, Yulong was filled with blood, but he was still worried.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao said in a deep voice: "Yulong, if you really enter the Buddhism and devote yourself to the Buddha and popularize all sentient beings, I''m afraid you''ll never report the hatred of the nine insects for their wife."


    Yulong''s pupil shrinks, thinking of his end, it''s not the bitch and nine pests.


    Instead of escorting the monk to the west, it''s better to practice at ease. In the future, we will revive the dragon family. We must cramp and peel the nine insects.


    Thinking of this, Yulong''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility, and his snow-white body shrank at a visible speed. Then he turned into a young man wearing a white robe and a silver crown.


    The jade dragon half knelt on the ground and clenched his teeth and said, "please help the immortal."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly. The jade dragon looks really good. I don''t know what the vision of the Wansheng princess is. Such a childe doesn''t want to find the ugly nine headed worm.


    However, the appearance belongs to the appearance, but it''s a pity that Yulong''s fate is too miserable. His newly married wife Princess Wansheng cheated on nine insects, causing him to burn the night pearl and almost pay a painful price.


    "Children can be taught. You will never regret the decision you made today in the future."


    As soon as the words fell and the white light shrouded, Yulong only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. What came into sight was a hazy and strange space.


    "Is this the universe in your sleeve?"


    Looking at the world in his eyes, Yulong''s eyes are full of worship, and his heart is more in awe of Mu Qingxiao.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled, pointed to the location of the hundred million year divine tree and said, "this small world has just been opened up. In addition to the emperor stepping on the peak in front, you may meet your distant relatives if you choose the cave for cultivation."


    "Thank you, immortal."


    Above the void, Yulong knelt down directly to Mu Qingxiao, grateful.


    "No harm."


    After that, under the white light, mu Qingxiao''s figure has appeared again over the snake plate Mountain Eagle sorrow stream.


    For Yulong, mu Qingxiao doesn''t like him. In the early days of being a fairy, he really doesn''t like him. He just inexplicably wants to add some blocking to Buddhism.


    I don''t know if the plot will produce a butterfly effect if I rob the jade dragon.


    Thinking of this, a bad smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek, slowed down and swept to the West.


    Not long after mu Qingxiao left, the space was distorted. A figure stepped on the lotus throne and appeared over the snake plate Mountain Eagle sorrow stream.


    Wearing a white robe, the figure is graceful, holding a lanolin jade net bottle and covering his face with gauze. If Mu Qingxiao is here, he will be recognized as the Guanyin Bodhisattva who met in the suburbs of Chang''an city.


    Seeing Guanyin staring at the lake below, she didn''t notice any breath, and her eyes gradually became gloomy.


    Little white dragon was saved by her plea and was also used as a means of transportation for Tang Sanzang. Although it was only an immortal, it was better than the potential of the dragon family. It was also for the development of Buddhism that he worshipped Buddhism.


    In fact, Guanyin has long been aware of something wrong. The Jinghe Dragon King who was supposed to be beheaded in Chang''an city was somehow robbed.


    The seal on Wuzhi Mountain was weakened, but it was a pity that she went a step slower and didn''t see any figure.


    Now, the third crown prince of Yulong disappeared without a trace. If no one interfered, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Secretly, someone is obstructing the development of Buddhism.


    Is it Taoism?


    This is the only possibility she can think of in her mind. It must be that some Taoist experts are secretly shooting.


    "It seems that this matter must be reported to the Buddha, otherwise the road ahead will be bumpy, there will be some mistakes, and the careful layout will be destroyed."


    After that, Guanyin stepped on the lotus throne and left in a flutter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the snake dish Mountain Eagle sorrow stream, mu Qingxiao can only continuously reduce his speed.


    After leaving the territory of Datang, barren mountains are everywhere, and the four continents are very wide. There is no general map. In addition to knowing that this is the westward direction, it is impossible to confirm the detailed location.


    Before long, an ancient town came into sight, which converged the breath to the extreme, and mu Qingxiao fell into the ancient town.


    At random, there are no walls around. Outside the ancient town is also a wild mountain. However, the lights in the ancient town are bright, and there are several streets and busy markets. People come and go, which looks quite lively.


    After observing, mu Qingxiao walked down the street with the crowd, and the immortal soul released and listened to all the words on the street.


    After getting the information about the town, mu Qingxiao looked a little strange. This is Gao Laozhuang. No wonder there are several mountains on the right.


    It seems that the Buddhists are ready on the way to the west of Tang Sanzang, and the latter is just a process.


    The surrounding area is rugged and there are many mountains, while Gao Laozhuang is the only road for Tang Sanzang. However, the snake plate Mountain Eagle sorrow stream is on the right, not far from Gao Laozhuang, but it is a certain distance around the mountain road.


    Mu Qingxiao flew directly into the sky, so there was no need to detour, so he went to Yingchou stream first, and then came to gaolaozhuang.


    Walking into Gao Laozhuang, he naturally attracted the attention of many women along the way with mu Qingxiao''s appearance, but he ignored all the eyes that made eyes at him.


    Since it''s Gao Laozhuang, Zhu Bajie must be here?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao asked the passers-by and walked directly towards the Gao family.


    Following the route pointed out by the residents, mu Qingxiao soon came to the Gaojia residence. Because the whole gaolao villa was built under the leadership of the Gaojia master, the Gaojia family also played an important role in gaolao villa.


    However, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned when he just came to the gate of the Gao family. There was a strong evil spirit in the Gao family residence.


    Fairy.


    Fairy level evil spirit, except for the pig, it is estimated that no big demon is willing to come to this place?


    Mu Qingxiao will come to Gao Laozhuang. He was originally interested in pig Bajie. Xing Mou passed through layers of walls and then fixed his sight in a wing room.


    what the fuck!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    On the bed in the wing room, two figures with messy clothes sat on the bed.


    It was a handsome young man and a shy woman like flowers. They were snorting. They should be ready to do something unknown.


    According to the specifications of the boudoir, the woman is definitely Miss Gao. Gao Cuilan is good, but the evil spirit comes from the handsome man.


    This pig Bajie is so clever that he changes into a handsome childe with magic. He is going to take the Miss Gao family.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t want to see this live spring palace. Just when he was ready to take back his eyes, Zhu Bajie''s saliva flowed. It seemed that he was too excited. The Dharma in his body was out of control.


    "Is it..."


    Sure enough, when Zhu Bajie was ready to push Gao Cuilan down, he was too excited and Junyi''s cheek instantly hit back to the prototype.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 953

    Originally, the ambiguous atmosphere in the wing room dissipated and was replaced by a dead silence.


    "Demon... Monster!"


    Being pressed on the bed by pig Bajie, Gao Cuilan stared like a copper bell, looked at the monster with black face, short hair, long beak and big ears in front of her, screamed, and was stunned as soon as her consciousness was dark.


    "Niang... Niang."


    Pig Bajie''s salty pig hand touched Gao Cuilan''s chest a few times and saw that she completely fainted. Then he reacted. He touched his face and found that he had shown the prototype. He couldn''t help scolding.


    Outside the Gao family residence, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles smoked fiercely, and the goods fell off the chain at the critical moment.


    It is estimated that the following plot will be the same as in the original. After learning that Zhu Bajie is a monster, Gao Cuilan told her father about it. The Gao family is worried every day and night.


    "It''s also a bad luck reminder. It''s estimated that Buddhism may have calculated it at the time of reincarnation."


    With a low whisper, mu Qingxiao''s immortal soul swept out, wrapped Gao Cuilan in an instant, and cleared her memory of knowing the sea. Then her eyelashes trembled and woke up.


    When Gao Cuilan woke up again, Zhu Bajie mobilized the immortal method. Tiangang changed 36 times and changed into a handsome young man again.


    "Lan''er, are you... Are you okay?"


    "Lang Jun, I just had a dream that Lang Jun had become a monster."


    Pig Bajie''s face changed and his heart was relieved. Although he didn''t understand why Gao Cuilan regarded what had just happened as a dream, he didn''t think much. He simply mistook himself for good luck.


    So he hurriedly held her in his arms and talked sweet words. Mu Qingxiao, standing outside the Gaojia residence, couldn''t listen to the disgusting words.


    "Lan''er, it''s getting late. Let''s do something we should do."


    "Well..."


    After all, pig Bajie is an immortal. It''s only a small matter to change into a handsome childe. As for rhetoric, it''s easy to touch.


    After all, this guy was demoted to the earth and reincarnated only when he flirted with Chang''e fairy in heaven.


    Under his handsome appearance and sweet words, Gao Cuilan finally compromised and took the initiative to take off her clothes, revealing a beautiful scene.


    When Zhu Bajie saw this, the saliva almost came out. Fortunately, he was prepared this time. He controlled the immortal method properly and didn''t show any horse feet. He rushed up fiercely.


    Immediately, there was a red faced sound in the wing room.


    Outside the Gaojia residence, a bad smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek.


    This pig Bajie''s mind is not bad. Now he has got what he wants. I don''t know how the latter will behave when Tang Sanzang passes here. It''s really expected.


    However, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to stay to see a good play. If he is accidentally caught by Buddhism, he must pick himself up.


    After all, this is the only way to the West. He''d better stay away from it.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes, raised his figure, turned and flew towards the westbound road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the rising sun, Jinwu rises to the East, and the morning glow is all over the sky.


    A figure crossed in the void. Mu Qingxiao controlled the speed of flying in the sky very slowly. In a few hours, he had come to the edge of Aolai country.


    At this time, he didn''t know where he was. He only knew that he should still be on the way to the West. He didn''t know how much he had deviated.


    The sky was bright and blue. When mu Qingxiao saw the smoke curling in the distance, it should be a village, so he stopped in the void, converged his breath to the extreme, fell on the mountain road and walked towards the village.


    Here is a small village with beautiful mountains and rivers. There is a small river outside the village. The river is sparkling and the willows on the river bank are swaying with the wind, which is quite artistic conception.


    In the village, there are chickens and dogs, shepherds riding cattle, men farming, and women doing housework. Everything seems so calm and harmonious.


    Seeing this scene, mu Qingxiao smiled. It''s a good place for self-cultivation.


    After stepping into the village, many people soon noticed mu Qingxiao, but it''s not surprising to see him dressed up like a handsome young master. He is probably traveling around the mountains and rivers.


    He found a caretaker by the river in the village. Mu Qingxiao gave some silver, but he was warmly received by the residents.


    According to the residents, it seems to be called Miaoling mountain. Mu Qingxiao vaguely remembers where he seems to have heard of it, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    Since he can''t remember, mu Qingxiao simply doesn''t want to.


    In the plot of journey to the west, it is estimated that it will take half a year for Tang Sanzang''s teachers and disciples to go to Wuzhuang temple, so mu Qingxiao is not in a hurry. It''s better to be free to visit mountains and rivers.


    The residents were enthusiastic, disturbed the house for him, and brought him the delicious food in the village.


    After having enough to eat and drink, mu Qingxiao came to the river and lay under the willows. He closed his eyes and rested. Suddenly, he felt an unspeakable feeling. He couldn''t help turning his head. He saw a handsome young man in shabby linen clothes by the river, followed by an old buffalo.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed and looked at the old buffalo seriously.


    The buffalo looks old, but the vigorous vitality in the body is endless, and there is a vast and majestic force hidden. It just converges perfectly. Rao almost didn''t see it.


    The old scalper is actually a golden fairy, and can converge his breath to this degree. He is definitely not an ordinary golden fairy.


    Mu Qingxiao was very surprised. Why did Jinxian of this level come to such a remote mountain village?


    Because mu Qingxiao was lying far away, the old buffalo didn''t care about him. He actually spit out words and said to the young man, "Niu Lang, you are so old that you should start a family.


    The cowherd was surprised. He thought someone was talking to him. He looked left and right, but there was no figure. He saw the old buffalo staring at him with two bright eyes, and a touch of fear surged in his heart.


    It seems that the buffalo was talking just now, but how can the cow speak?


    Before the cowherd could recover from his fear, the buffalo said, "I''m talking to you. I tell you, I''m not an ordinary cow, but an immortal. I think you are hardworking and simple, and come to help you get married and live a happy life."


    As soon as the words fell, the cowherd staggered and collapsed on the ground. Looking at the talking Buffalo, he was surprised and uncertain, and his face was a little pale.


    Seeing this, the buffalo hated iron and said, "what are you afraid of? If I hurt you, can you live until now?"


    Hearing the speech, the cowherd felt a little reasonable, and his fear eased a little. His voice trembled and said, "you... Are you really an immortal?"


    "Yes, I''m an immortal in the sky. I just have some injuries, so I stayed here to heal. I didn''t expect to meet you silly boy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Indebted forever, PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has more than 70000 words, the hero is fighting the sword, and I want to ask old fellow iron collections for a wave.

 Chapter 954

    Lying under the willow tree, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. Shouldn''t he meet the story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl?


    "Ding, the mysterious cow demon startled Miaoling mountain and wanted the cowherd to marry a fairy. How can a mere mortal deserve a fairy in the sky? Please get the favor of the weaver. Task reward: a heavy improvement in realm."


    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind. Mu Qingxiao was stunned. She was really a cowherd and Weaver Girl


    However, to his surprise, it is said that the buffalo around the cowherd is close to Shouyuan, but the buffalo in front of him, let alone Shouyuan, cannot be measured by time.


    Moreover, the buffalo itself says that it is an immortal in the sky.


    Some legends say that the buffalo is the reincarnation of Taurus in the sky, but the Taurus God is a heavenly official. Does it not violate the rules of heaven to encourage mortals to marry fairies?


    Mu Qingxiao thought that the latter could not be an immortal God in the sky. If it were an immortal God in the sky, he knew that the rules of the sky were ruthless. How dare he do such a thing.


    However, no matter what the origin of the buffalo is, since the system has released the task, the love story of Cowherd and weaver girl will come to an end here.


    It is said that the cowherd''s parents died early and were often abused by his brother and sister-in-law. He was accompanied by only one old cow.


    One day, the old cow suddenly opened his mouth and gave him a plan to marry the weaver as his wife. On that day, the beautiful fairies went to the Milky way to bathe and play in the water.


    At this time, the cowherd hiding in the reed suddenly ran out and took away the Weaver''s clothes. The panicked fairies hurried ashore, dressed and flew away, but the weaver was left.


    At the request of the cowherd, the weaver girl promised to be his wife. The story is such dog blood, but it can''t be refuted. The cowherd really succeeded.


    However, when the Jade Emperor and the queen mother knew about the marriage between the weaver girl and the cowherd, they flew into a rage and ordered the lower heaven to catch the Weaver Girl


    In Mu Qingxiao''s impression, no matter yao ji, the mother of the third virgin, the original statue of the third virgin, or niece, as long as the celestial fairies marry mortals, none of them will come to a good end.


    "That''s interesting."


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao lay quietly under the willow tree, quietly listening to their dialogue.


    At this time, when he learned that the buffalo was an immortal in the sky and wanted to help him, the cowherd remembered his lonely life and burst into tears.


    "Daxian, you know my situation. Who will marry me, a poor man like me?


    "You are a kind-hearted boy. Your hands can create wealth. Diligence and courage are gifts of love, and who says no one is willing to marry you."


    Then the buffalo''s eyes flashed a bright light and said, "when I was in the sky, I knew a lot of fairies. They often sneaked down to the world to swim and play, and admired human life very much..."


    Then, the old buffalo crawled on the shore, instilling some pure thoughts of celestial fairies into the cowherd, and even admiring mortal life.


    Listen, the cowherd''s eyes are bright and full of longing. He said, "immortal, do fairies really like mortals? If I can marry fairies, I will be satisfied all my life."


    Hearing the speech, the buffalo grinned and said, "maybe you can really marry a fairy. According to my calculation, the immortals on the earth have returned to heaven to report information recently. The Jade Emperor is very busy. The fairies are very likely to sneak down to the earth at this time. If you walk around the lake tomorrow night, you may meet the fairy."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it tomorrow night and see if what I said is true."


    Niulang knows that buffalo is an immortal. Naturally, he trusts buffalo very much. His heart is full of expectations. How happy he would be if he could marry a fairy as his wife.


    Next, the buffalo began to encourage the Cowherd and tell him how to get the fairy''s heart. Anyway, it was all kinds of sweet words.


    Mu Qingxiao probably knew what happened next, so he took back his eyes, lay back under the willows, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Not long after, the Cowherd and the old buffalo passed by him and looked at his luxurious appearance. The cowherd''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy, but his poverty was alleviated when he thought he could marry a fairy.


    As for the buffalo, his eyes are staring at mu Qingxiao. Why didn''t he find a man by the river just now.


    His bright eyes stared at Qingxiao and repeatedly observed it for several times. After he didn''t notice any strange breath, his tight heart string finally relaxed.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing the cowherd''s cry, the old cow took back his eyes and walked away. It should be that he patronized to talk to the cowherd, so he didn''t notice the mortal.


    When the buffalo and the cowherd leave, mu Qingxiao still lies by the river.


    However, the buffalo''s vigilance is really strong. If he hadn''t taken the golden elixir given to him by the supreme old gentleman, his flesh was forged and his breath was restrained to the extreme, he might have been seen.


    It can be seen that although buffalo is strong, it can''t compare with itself in meat.


    In the blink of an eye, Jinwu fell in the West and the jade rabbit rose in the East. Mu Qingxiao just sat up, stretched his waist, looked up at the stars in the sky, and turned into the residents'' home.


    It is said that the Cowherd and the weaver girl are happy love stories. Now it seems that if the buffalo did not interfere, the cowherd would not marry the fairy. It is estimated that no woman in the village would marry him.


    He shook his head slightly and put the complex emotions behind him. When he was full of wine and food, mu Qingxiao returned to the clean and tidy earth house, sat on the hot couch and closed his eyes to run the mental method.


    As time went on, I was speechless all night.


    Jinwu rises in the East, the morning glow is all over the sky, and the warm sunshine pours down, drilling into the earth house through the gap of the window.


    On the bed, mu Qingxiao opened his star eyes, flashed a fine light, came to the river after breakfast, still came to yesterday''s position, lay on his back under the willow tree and closed his eyes.


    According to the buffalo, the weaver girl will come to earth tonight. Naturally, he won''t miss this great opportunity.


    The light wind blows, and the willows are swaying with the wind.


    Lying on his back under the willow tree, mu Qingxiao soon saw that yesterday''s cowherd led the buffalo across the wooden bridge and walked towards the upper reaches of the Qingshui River.


    The river where he is located is called Qingshui River bank, and the upper reaches of the river is a lake. Because it is far away from the village and is a wild mountain, no villagers go there at all.


    Seeing a man and a cow walking upstream, mu Qingxiao sat up and smiled on Junyi''s cheek.


    Then, with a wave of the sleeve robe, a crack appeared in the void.


    Tear the crack open and mu Qingxiao steps into it. When the crack heals, the river bank is calm and can''t afford a ripple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Lamb''s new book "the emperor is in the heavens" has been released. It is invincible and cool. The protagonist holds his sword at the end of the world. Please collect it and ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 955

    Qingshui lake is a lake upstream of the Qingshui River bank. It is about seven or eight roads away from the village. The mountain roads are rugged. It is impossible for the village residents to come here on weekdays.


    The void was slightly turbulent, and soon a dark crack appeared, and the crack expanded into a black door.


    When the space door healed, mu Qingxiao stood in the air and looked at the Qingshui lake not far away.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a paradise in the wild mountains.


    I saw one lake after another, sparkling, fish roaming, mandarin ducks playing, thousands of willows on the lake bank, azaleas blooming like red, intoxicating scenery


    The environment around the lake is beautiful without any abnormality. Mu Qingxiao falls on a branch, completely converges his breath, sits on it and waits for the night.


    With the passage of time, Jinwu falls in the west, and the glow is all over the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    Star eyes opened, mu Qingxiao looked at the location thousands of meters away from the lake.


    At this time, the cowherd was pulling the old buffalo towards this side.


    When he reached the position 100 meters away from the lake, the cowherd loosened the rope in his hand and sat on the grass. The buffalo squatted next to him, and then whispered something.


    Half an hour later, the cowherd seemed determined, waved to the buffalo and rushed all the way to Qingshui lake.


    When the cowherd left, the buffalo''s two big eyes were full of smiles, and his temperament became completely opposite to his previous old appearance in an instant. His eyes were shining without a trace of turbidity and old.


    Hiding in the branches and seeing the changes of buffalo, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes narrowed, but remained silent.


    Jinxian jiuzhong!


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this buffalo is much stronger than the monkey king.


    Moreover, the latter exudes a powerful and incomparable atmosphere. Most importantly, it is vaguely mixed with a touch of evil spirit.


    The smell of the big demon, how the smell in his bones can''t be hidden, is more obvious than the monkey king.


    Niulang is just a mortal. Of course, it is impossible to know the changes of the old cow. Looking back, he saw that the old cow was still squatting in place, but he was not worried about danger.


    He wants to marry a fairy as his wife. After all, the fairy is taking a bath. It would be too bad for the old cow to see it.


    On the branches near Qingshui lake, mu Qingxiao quietly took back his eyes and flashed a thought in his star eyes.


    Seeing the buffalo, he couldn''t help thinking of the great saint huntian he met near the Xiyue temple in Huashan Mountain and what he said.


    Connecting some columns of information together, mu Qingxiao could only think that the demon clan was ready to move, and even calculated to the head of Tianting. All the killed were fairies.


    When a fairy marries a mortal, she loses the face of heaven. The Jade Emperor''s anger will naturally bring about a series of effects.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    These big demons are really hard to change. They don''t do good.


    Of course, no matter what the purpose of the demon family is and what the end of heaven is, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care very much. As long as he doesn''t involve himself or his woman, even if the fight breaks down, it has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the cowherd quickened his pace and came to the grass of Qingshui lake.


    Looking around, the cowherd seemed to be attracted by the beautiful scenery here, but thinking of his purpose here, he hurried into the bushes to hide.


    Seeing his obscene appearance, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. Mortals are mortals after all. Once they have a purpose, their mentality will become completely different.


    Glancing at the cow demon thousands of meters away, mu Qingxiao quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the invisible space quietly shrouded the vicinity of Qingshui lake.


    Suddenly, the old buffalo was stunned, glanced around, vaguely felt something more, and the golden light in his eyes bloomed, but he didn''t notice any difference.


    Finally, he took back his eyes, hung his huge head and waited for the good news of the cowherd.


    Seeing this, a bad smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek. Without the buffalo, things would be much easier to do.


    With the passage of time, the jade rabbit rises to the East, and night falls. The night envelops the earth. The bright moonlight is like silver, falling from the starry sky. The lake is sparkling and the scenery is beautiful.


    Suddenly, on the void, seven rays of sunlight run down. When the seven rays fall on the Bank of Qingshui lake, they change and show seven beautiful women in gorgeous clothes.


    "Wow, sister, look, the lake is so beautiful..."


    "Although I have been to the earth several times, the scenery here is really the most beautiful."


    Seven women gathered together, chattering, laughing and laughing, and the laughter was clear and pleasant.


    In the bushes, the cowherd looked at the seven fairies with bright eyes and swallowed his saliva secretly. As expected, as Niu Daxian said, the fairies really came down to earth. They are so beautiful, but what about choosing that as his wife?


    Although the cowherd was dressed in linen and looked shabby, his appearance was very handsome.


    Where did he see so many beautiful women on weekdays? He was crazy and stared at them. He hesitated for a time. They were all very beautiful, but which one was good?


    Thinking of buffalo, fairies are very simple. No matter who they marry, they can live a happy life.


    At this time, the seven fairies seemed to have finished their conversation and began to undress, revealing their white and glittering skin like jade.


    The cowherd felt a little hot and dry. His eyes stared wide and didn''t blink. But the next second, the back of his head hurt and his eyes were black, and he immediately lost consciousness.


    "At a young age, don''t do anything good. Let the old cow find you a village girl and live a simple life. It should be more suitable for you. As for the fairy, you''d better think about it in your dream."


    Knock the cowherd out, mu Qingxiao smiled, and the star eyes looked at the lake, taking a panoramic view of the beautiful spring.


    Seven fairies piled their clothes on the shore at will. They jumped or stepped on them, chasing entertainment. The fairies were graceful and carefree. Mu Qingxiao looked hot and dry.


    Pressing down the charming mood, mu Qingxiao quietly came to the place where the fairies each other''s clothes.


    He has long noticed that the most beautiful fairy has long hair, vertical waist, perfect pretty face, lovely and tight eyes and smile, relatively simple behavior and language, and the weakest cultivation. Only the earth fairy is heavy. Should she be the weaver girl?


    Picking up the weaver girl''s pink dress, mu Qingxiao turned and walked into the jungle.


    Half an hour later, one of the fairies in Qingshui lake suddenly exclaimed, "no, sisters, the queen mother ordered us to pick fairy fruits and hold a banquet for the immortals a few days ago. It''s all my fault that I forgot about it. Let''s hurry back and have time to play next time?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Didi beauty rescue system


    He


    Once the king of the dark killer world.


    But Ru''s task is... To send sanitary napkins to beautiful women??


    Let''s look at the dead and reborn leaf marks, how to use the "didi save beauty" system to raise waves in this flower capital

 Chapter 956

    The fairy who spoke seemed to be the oldest of the seven fairies. As soon as her words fell, she made other fairies panic. If she missed the hour, she would be punished.


    Thinking of this, they swam ashore, put on their own clothes, and hurriedly turned into rosy clouds and swept into the sky.


    At this time, a perfect looking fairy with long wet hair hanging down to her waist, skin like coagulated fat, and the youngest fairy also left the lake.


    However, when she was getting ready to dress, she suddenly found that her clothes were gone.


    Seeing that her sisters had left, the fairy couldn''t find clothes for a moment. She didn''t think much. She was just a piece of clothes. She didn''t intend to waste time. She was preparing to condense clothes with the fairy method, but she found that the fairy force had just bred, and all of them collapsed. Suddenly her beautiful eyes stared like a copper bell.


    "My immortal power, why can''t I use it?"


    The beautiful and picturesque little fairy was suddenly surprised. She wanted to find her sisters for help, but she found that there were still sisters around.


    At this time, the sky was very dark and silent all night. The little fairy was anxious and had water mist in her big eyes. If she went back late, she would have to be punished.


    Thinking of this, the little fairy was more anxious.


    Meimou looked around nervously, and then looked at her whole body without a wisp. There was a bitter smile on her beautiful face. Fortunately, there was no one else here.


    He stretched out his jade arm as white as lotus root, pushed aside the bushes and began to look for it. He thought that his clothes would not be stolen by the monkeys in the mountains, right?


    The mountains are very quiet. There is no sound of insects. Under the cover of lush branches and leaves, it looks very dark around. The fairy method can''t be used, but it''s the body of earth immortals after all. I''m not afraid of it.


    However, her whole body was not inch wisps, which made her complain in her heart. She could only hide and tiptoe on jade feet to find her own clothes.


    At this time, on the branches in the distance, mu Qingxiao released the other six fairies, reinforced the boundary again, sat on the branches and enjoyed the amorous feelings shown by the weaver girl.


    The delicate and flawless pretty face and the water mist in the watery big eyes look pitiful. The jade hand reluctantly grasps the dark and beautiful long hair to cover the glittering and translucent skin. Looking at the mu Qingxiao, his mouth is dry and evil fire is rising.


    While looking for clothes, the weaver girl looked up at the sky frequently, and her eyes became more anxious.


    Mu Qingxiao looked at the pink skirt in his hand and couldn''t help muttering that the story of the Cowherd and the weaver girl seemed romantic, but the cowherd''s means were not shameless.


    Think about it carefully. If the latter doesn''t have the advice of the demon cow and comes to steal clothes, where can he marry any fairy.


    He stole clothes and hummed a love song like the two hundred and fifty-one. If she didn''t look handsome and the weaver girl had no way, she would have no possibility of marrying him.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao felt at ease with his own practice.


    Moreover, Vega''s beauty is not lost to the third virgin. No man doesn''t like beauty. Mu Qingxiao naturally likes it.


    Seeing that she was more and more anxious, tears swirled in her big eyes. She couldn''t bear to tease her. She jumped off the branches and came behind her and said, "girl."


    As soon as the words fell, the weaver girl was surprised and suddenly turned around to show a beautiful spring in his sight.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Just after asking, the Weaver Girl noticed the pink skirt in Mu Qingxiao''s hand, and suddenly her pretty face turned crimson. She squatted on the ground and borrowed bushes to hide her exposed spring light.


    The watery eyes looked at mu Qingxiao and saw that his sword eyebrows and stars were as rich as jade, his long hair was flying, and he was very handsome. He should not be a bad person. His tone was stumbling and said, "that... That''s my clothes. Give it back to me quickly?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao looked at his clothes and joked, "girl, is there your name on this clothes?"


    The pretty face of the weaver girl was confused and forced. She came back to her senses. Her pretty face was hot. Naturally, she knew that the childe was teasing herself. She was very anxious. She must not be able to use the immortal method. Is it also the means of the latter?


    Although the weaver girl was simple, she was not stupid at all. She couldn''t help muttering: "Apprentice..."


    "Girl, what did you just say?"


    Seeing his face slightly changed, the weaver quickly shook her head, blushed and said, "good brother, please give me back my clothes and let me go home?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was stunned. The soft, sweet and greasy voice, coupled with her current appearance, was really something that people couldn''t stop.


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Good brother..."


    Listen to her voice some sobs, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath, in the end is the smallest fairy, has not experienced intrigue, the mind is simple and terrible.


    If a woman in the 21st century encounters such a thing, don''t say hello brother. It''s good not to catch your face and blossom. At that time, you have to call the police and let you enjoy yourself in the Bureau.


    "Good sister, since you want to come to the world, why do you go back?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s serious face shouting, the weaver girl turned her eyes straight. Why is this man so ashamed to call others like this.


    "Did you just promise to return my clothes?"


    "I just think the girl''s name sounds good. When did she say to return the clothes to you?"


    Then mu Qingxiao said with a bad smile, "however, you can let me return the clothes to you, but my good sister promised..."


    "Promise what?"


    The weaver girl looked at the sky and asked anxiously.


    "As long as my good sister agrees to marry me."


    The Weaver Girl smelled the speech, her pretty face was crimson as rosy clouds, looked at Qingxiao''s face, bumped her chest, and said in a panic: you are a man on earth, I am a woman in heaven, and heaven and earth are far apart. There is no reason to marry into the world.


    Mu Qingxiao stepped forward, pushed aside the bushes, said with a bad smile: "as long as there is love, distance is not a problem, even if there is no love, it can be cultivated slowly."


    "You..."


    As soon as the weaver girl wanted to say something, she felt a warm embrace. Then her pink lips were blocked. The boss with beautiful eyes stared at him incredulously.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Looking at the panting appearance of the weaver girl, mu Qingxiao put his right hand around her slender waist and said with a bad smile: "good sister, how about marrying me?"


    When did the weaver girl, who had lived in the sky for a long time, encounter such a situation? She was shy and angry. She was very flustered. Seeing his appearance of being indomitable, she knew that she must be unable to escape.


    "You... Are you a monster?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "have you seen such a handsome monster like me?"


    The weaver girl looked at him with a pair of watery and beautiful eyes, and suddenly turned her cry into a smile. She thought that she had been seen and kissed by him, so she nodded.


    "What if I return my clothes to you and leave again when your immortal Dharma is restored?"


    The weaver girl gave him a white look, pouted and said, "can you seal my immortal Dharma, and I''m afraid I won''t run?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 957

    Mu Qingxiao didn''t expect that the weaver girl would promise so directly. It seems that the latter is lonely in the sky and really envies earthly life.


    Otherwise, you won''t fall in love with Niulang at first sight.


    In the final analysis, love at first sight depends on personal appearance, so being handsome has congenital advantages. If the cowherd is ugly, the weaver girl will have a ghost with him.


    Of course, if the cow demon continues to make trouble, the weaver girl really can''t escape their palm.


    However, his appearance has disrupted the plan of the cow demon. Besides, the appearance explosion table is not comparable to the cowherd at all. It is inevitable that the weaver girl will be seen completely and fall in love.


    Glancing at the direction of the cow demon, the latter is still waiting for the good news of the cowherd, but he doesn''t know that the cowherd has fainted.


    "Good brother, give me your clothes quickly..."


    The weaver girl was hugged by mu Qingxiao. Although she was sheltered by some lush shrubs, she was still shy.


    "Good sister, I''ve seen it all. Why are you so shy?"


    Although she said so, mu Qingxiao handed over the pink skirt and took the opportunity to kiss her pink lips.


    The weaver girl was not as ignorant as before, but she couldn''t help taking his rogue appearance. Her watery eyes stared at him, took a pink skirt and put it on in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wearing a pink skirt, the weaver girl felt more comfortable. She always felt something missing. She begged: "good brother, you can''t untie my immortal power."


    Mu Qingxiao hears the speech and glances at the cow demon. The fairy power of the weaver girl is not sealed by him, but by the cow demon outside the enchantment. If the seal is lifted now, it will scare the snake.


    "It will be said later that you like earthly life. I took you to a lively place."


    With that, mu Qingxiao quietly withdrew to the border.


    When the Weaver Girl heard the speech, she thought mu Qingxiao was not at ease. She was afraid that Xianli would untie herself and slip away. At present, she felt some grievances in her heart, but the next second she felt a warm embrace and her figure rose up.


    Leaning in Mu Qingxiao''s arms, the weaver girl looked at him carefully. She should be an immortal in the earth fairy world. She knows she is a fairy and dares to mess around like this. She should be a strong immortal who can seal her immortal method.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Find a lively place."


    After that, mu Qingxiao hugged the weaver girl and turned into a sword light to sweep the westbound road. The immortal soul was released and observed the surrounding environment all the way.


    After mu Qingxiao left for about half an hour, near Qingshui lake, the old buffalo stood up on all fours and flashed a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    Half an hour has passed. Why hasn''t the cowherd come out yet? The boy won''t be in a hurry. Just do it to the fairy?


    The world is getting worse and the people are not old. I thought he was honest and honest, but I didn''t expect that he had field interests.


    However, even so, with their own ears, they can hear some sounds. It''s a little strange that no sound came.


    Thinking of this, the buffalo walked towards Qingshui lake. When they came to Qingshui lake, there was a fairy figure here. The fairy soul was released. With a stare, they directly dragged the cowherd out of the bushes.


    Seeing that he slept soundly, the buffalo almost fainted. What''s the matter with this boy? I gave him advice and lost his chain at a critical time.


    The cow spits out a breath and hits the cowherd on his face, which makes the sleeping cowherd vaguely open his eyes and see the old cow standing in front of him. His brain hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Niu Daxian..."


    "Cowherd, where''s the fairy?"


    Hearing the speech, the cowherd suddenly woke up without sleep. He turned and looked at Qingshui lake. His face changed greatly. Where are there any Fairies in the lake.


    Think about it carefully. When he fell, he had come to Qingshui lake and had been hiding in the bushes. He did see the fairy, but when the good play was on, he fainted.


    Thinking of this, the cowherd had a cramp in his heart and looked at the calm Qingshui Lake as if he had lost the most precious thing in his life.


    "Daxian, I saw the fairy at that time, but the back of my head hurt, and then I fainted..."


    At this point, the cowherd finally couldn''t help the pain and sadness in his heart. He lay on the buffalo and cried loudly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Although he missed an opportunity, he was very sad. He only met those fairies for the first time and had no feelings at all, but he felt that he had lost something important.


    When the buffalo heard the cowherd''s words, its eyes shrunk slightly and its face was very gloomy. When it came to Qingshui lake, it closed its eyes and found that there was an imperceptible immortal force left in the space.


    Looking back at the back of the cowherd''s head, there was a big bag. It was obvious that someone knocked him unconscious in the dark.


    The buffalo gasped for breath. The more he wanted to breathe, the more he wanted to be less poor. He worked hard. At the last minute, he was cut off. He didn''t notice it.


    However, thinking of this, the buffalo is surprised. It can quietly deceive its own perception, and its strength is at least no weaker than itself.


    If the immortal God in heaven did it, wouldn''t his plan be


    When he recovered, the buffalo glanced at the Cowherd and saw him crying. He said, "cowherd, since you''ve missed it, there''s no way. You''d better marry a village girl and make a living."


    "Don''t... Niu Daxian, I want to marry a fairy. I''m not a fairy. You''re helping me."


    The cowherd hugged the buffalo''s thigh and begged.


    Knowing that the buffalo is a fairy, he has a way to marry a fairy. When he thinks about the beauty and posture of the fairy, the cowherd suddenly feels insipid and ten thousand don''t want to.


    Hearing the speech, the buffalo''s pupils are full of disdain. Hasn''t the boy woke up yet?


    I''ve worked hard and been disturbed. Someone must have noticed in the dark. If I''m helping you once, don''t wait for the fairy to come down to earth. I''m afraid I''ll come to heaven next time?


    "Go back to the village for the time being. It''s under discussion."


    With that, the buffalo walked down the river, and the cowherd followed him heartbroken, listless and tearful.


    The buffalo seemed to think of something when he met the willow tree. The white robed youth he saw yesterday was definitely wrong.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, on the cloud shrouded south gate, the six fairies looked around and were anxious to see that the weaver girl had not come back.


    "I''m afraid my little sister is greedy for fun when she comes to earth for the first time. Let''s go to the vegetable fairy fruit first and pick it together with her share, so that she won''t be punished when she comes back."


    "Yes, after all, I''m an immortal. I don''t have to worry about it on earth."


    After that, the six fairies swarmed into the south gate, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Indebted forever, PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" has been read in QQ, QQ browser, starting point APP, and old fellow''s collection is appreciated.

 Chapter 958

    Over the westbound Road, mu Qingxiao and Zhinu are far away from the scope of Miaoling mountain and appear outside an ancient town hundreds of miles away.


    Falling on the road, looking at the brightly lit ancient city and the bustling crowd at the gate, the weaver girl covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    She saw such a lively scene for the first time. Slender jade fingers pulled mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe and walked towards the ancient city.


    Seeing that she was happy like a little girl, mu Qingxiao smiled and let her take it.


    Walking into the ancient city, there are many shops and people coming and going. It''s easy to admire Qingxiao. Although the ancient city is not as large and lively as Chang''an in some years, it is not small.


    Walking in the ancient city, the weaver girl''s big eyes glittered. She went to the booth, picked up a silver hairpin, turned and looked at mu Qingxiao and said, "is it nice?"


    At this time, the stall owner looked at the weaver girl and praised from the bottom of his heart: "Miss, this silver hairpin is very suitable for you. Why don''t you let your husband buy one?"


    Hearing the speech, the weaver girl''s pretty face flushed. Her heart felt a little subtle, but she didn''t refute it. Although this guy is some scoundrels, should he really like himself?


    Otherwise, how can you say you want to marry yourself?


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao stepped forward, personally took a hairpin and put it on for her, saying, "it''s so beautiful."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words naturally come from her heart. The Weaver is kind-hearted and simple. Her appearance is the most beautiful of the seven fairies, even compared with the three Virgin Mary.


    With a silver hairpin, in addition to the ethereal fairy air, it looks like a daughter of a rich family.


    The weaver smiled, her watery eyes bent into crescent moon, gave up her reserve and took the initiative to hold his arm.


    Feeling the softness from her arms, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. Naturally, the faint fragrance from the weaver girl came from her nose.


    With a happy mood in their arms, they took out a few liang of silver and gave it to the stall owner. They turned and joined the crowd and walked towards the street of the ancient town.


    The stall owner put away the silver. His heart was full of excitement. He really met a noble man. These silver cars are his income for two months.


    Following the crowd, they walked in the street, admiring the beauty of Qingxiao and the appearance of Zhinv, which naturally attracted a large area of attention


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t care about some eyes. After all, it''s human nature, as long as he doesn''t disturb them.


    Unknowingly, the two have visited several streets. The ancient city is particularly lively at night, especially by the river. Today seems to be a festival. Some residents of the city gather here, and river lights are floating on the water.


    "I want to play that..."


    Seeing a child playing with fireworks by the lake, the weaver looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Seeing her seemingly begging appearance, mu Qingxiao really couldn''t refuse. He bought some fireworks, sat on the steps by the river, looked at the weaver girl laughing by the lake, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her star eyes.


    Naive and innocent, such a woman is also good.


    After playing with fireworks, the weaver girl saw mu Qingxiao sitting on the stairs looking at her, her pretty face was slightly red and her heart was sweet. She ran to him, stroked her skirt and sat down next to him.


    Jade took his arm and Zhen leaned her head on his shoulder, as if she had found her destination.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently, took out his right hand, hugged her slender waist, and held her tightly in his arms. Each other could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment?"


    Leaning against mu Qingxiao''s arms, the weaver girl seemed to think of something, and a touch of worry flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Although she is simple, she is not stupid. She knows that paper can''t stop fire. She won''t go back for a long time. When the heaven holds a banquet, her affairs will be exposed, right?


    However, just a few hours with the man in front of her, she felt unprecedented happiness and freedom.


    She likes this feeling very much. She is free to do whatever she wants. She is not as serious as Tianting. Sometimes even her smile depends on the atmosphere for fear of offending the Jade Emperor and queen mother.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao pinched her soft pretty face with his left hand.


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    Seeing that she was so honest, mu Qingxiao smoked at the corners of her mouth. A light smile appeared on Junyi''s face and said, "don''t worry, even if Tianting knows, it''s nothing."


    "Yes."


    Hearing his gentle appearance, the weaver girl''s anxious mood became calm. She responded obediently and leaned quietly in his arms.


    Tianting, with mu Qingxiao''s current strength, is really not very afraid.


    What he said was also the golden fairyland. Even if Tianting knew that he had kidnapped the weaver girl and sent heavenly soldiers and generals to hunt him down, Yang Jian''s level was already the highest.


    Yang Jian is a divine general in heaven. According to the strength of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi heaven, he can''t be stronger than Jinxian.


    But with his current strength, let alone Jinxian, even if he came to Taiyi Jinxian, he was not afraid at all.


    Besides, he is a man with a background now. Even if he can''t do it at that time, go to the head office of supreme Lao Jun?


    What about the queen mother of the Jade Emperor? They have to give face if they have a relationship with the supreme Lao Jun?


    Of course, mu Qingxiao also wanted to go to find the queen mother of the west, but the idea was just bred, and he immediately put it out. If he went to find the queen mother of the west, he had thought of 10000 ways to die.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, a bright streamer rose across the river. I saw the streamer turn into gorgeous fireworks in the night sky


    Although mu Qingxiao has long passed the age of fireworks, it is quite interesting to hold the woman in her arms and look at this scene.


    The Weaver Girl leaned against his arms and looked at the fireworks with beautiful eyes, which was unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao gently bent her head, and the Weaver Girl leaned slightly over her head, so that each other could feel each other''s breath.


    Looking at the handsome cheeks close at hand, the deep star eyes, the weaver girl''s narrow eyelashes trembled, her pretty face was crimson as rosy clouds, and she couldn''t help closing her beautiful eyes.


    The fireworks are gorgeous, the river lights flow in the river, the two hug each other, and their feelings change imperceptibly.


    At the fireworks curtain call, mu Qingxiao let go of the panting, pretty red faced weaver girl, and said with a bad smile, "it''s late. Find an inn to eat and have a good rest. The days in the future are still long."


    "Well..."


    The Weaver Girl drilled in his arms like an ostrich. She was shy and dared not look up. Her voice was as lovely as mosquitoes and flies.


    For a moment, the Weaver Girl sorted out the messy collar, stared at him with beautiful eyes, took his arm and followed him closely.


    The ancient city is called Jiazi city. It covers a large area and has prosperous commerce and trade, so it is very lively. When you come to the center of the ancient city, there are many restaurants and inns, and business is hot at night.


    They found an inn with good business, and they stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" is nearly one hundred thousand words, shuttle surface, absolutely free, old fellow iron collection.

 Chapter 959

    Stepping into the restaurant, the weaver girl followed mu Qingxiao closely.


    They came to the second floor and sat down near the window. Looking at the night scene in Jiazi City, the weaver girl looked at Qingxiao again. Her watery eyes were full of joy.


    Such a life is much happier than staying in heaven.


    As soon as he sat down, the waiter with white cloth on his shoulder ran over with a smile and said, "childe, miss, what would you like to eat?"


    "Have a pot of wine and serve some good dishes in your inn."


    "OK, two, please wait a moment."


    When the waiter left, they began to chat. Most of them were Weaver girls describing things in the heaven. They seemed to accept mu Qingxiao in their hearts. They talked without restraint, chattering, lively and cheerful.


    When the drinks are on the table, mu Qingxiao fills a glass and listens to her narration quietly.


    The efficiency of the inn is good. In about half an hour, all the meals are served, with delicacies, colors, flavors and flavors.


    Looking at a table full of delicacies, the weaver girl''s big eyes twinkled with happiness. These things are only available on earth. The gods in the sky don''t need to eat or have the habit of eating. Naturally, they don''t have these things.


    The latter stared at herself, and the weaver girl blushed, wriggled, and her eyes dodged.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smiled and kept filling her bowl with vegetables. The weaver girl was not polite. She was happy to taste with dishes and chopsticks. After a meal, her mouth was full of oil.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they went to the bedroom and followed mu Qingxiao. The weaver girl''s face was crimson. Of course, what would happen next? She was shy, expectant and afraid.


    With her eyes slightly raised, she looked at the back of Wei''an walking in front. A touch of sweetness poured into the heart of the weaver girl. The jade hand couldn''t help holding his sleeve robe and followed closely.


    The bedroom of the inn is good. The window just faces the river just now. Standing in front of the window, you can see children playing with fireworks and river lanterns floating in the river.


    When she came to the window, the weaver girl looked at the night sky with her beautiful eyes. Today''s full moon is bright and bright. I don''t know what happened to her sisters. Should she not be punished?


    Seeing her stunned appearance, mu Qingxiao put her right hand around her slender waist, gently pulled her into his arms, smelled the faint fragrance on her, and was in a very calm mood.


    Originally, the weaver girl''s weak body seemed a little stiff. Smelling the fragrance on him, she unknowingly relaxed and skillfully let him hold her.


    "Weaver girl, is Chang''e living on the moon?"


    "Chang''e fairy?"


    The weaver girl raised her head and looked at mu Qingxiao with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand why she asked.


    "In Guanghan palace, Chang''e fairy really lives, but without the permission of the Jade Emperor, Chang''e fairy can''t leave Guanghan palace. Unless there is a banquet in heaven, she will be invited to dance. She should be very lonely?"


    The weaver girl born in heaven has a deep understanding of this feeling. She usually has sisters and can sneak down to the earth to play, but Chang''e can only stay in the cold Guanghan palace, as if she were imprisoned in a cage, without any freedom.


    Thinking of this, there is some resentment in the Weaver''s eyes. This guy can''t beat the attention of Chang''e fairy, can he?


    With his bold character and practice, he may really dare.


    She looked at her resentful eyes and mu Qingxiao smiled.


    Although Chang''e fairy has the title of the most beautiful fairy in the three worlds, it is no different from the dancer except the identity of the fairy. It is said that the latter is still the junior three raised by the Jade Emperor. I don''t know whether it is true.


    It was a pity for mu Qingxiao to think that Chang''e was ruined by the Jade Emperor.


    "Ding, Chang''e fairy has lived in Guanghan palace for a long time. She is lonely and needs the nourishment of the host. She has won the favor of Chang''e fairy. Task reward: she has improved her realm."


    Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system sounded in his mind. Mu Qingxiao''s expression was slightly stunned. He just thought about it. How did he trigger the task?


    However, since the system has released the task, the rumor that Chang''e is the third child of the jade emperor has been broken.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao lost in thought, the weaver girl couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Qingxiao returned to his mind. A bad smile appeared on his handsome cheek and said, "I''m thinking, who is more beautiful than Chang''e fairy?"


    When the weaver heard the speech, her delicate and flawless face was as red as rosy clouds, and whispered, "Chang''e fairy is known as the most beautiful fairy in the three worlds. How can the weaver..."


    "In my heart, you are the most beautiful."


    Before Zhinv''s words fell, she was cleverly cut off by mu Qingxiao. Her watery eyes looked at him, and her heart beat like a drum, just like falling into a honeypot.


    "It''s getting late. We should have a rest."


    With that, mu Qingxiao hugged her and walked towards the bed. She came back to her senses. The weaver girl''s pretty face was full of blushes. She looked up at him slightly and leaned against his arms willingly.


    Sitting on the bed, the Weaver Girl collided with the deer, and she was very nervous.


    Mu Qingxiao bent down and gently kissed her pink lips. She was very gentle. The weaver girl soon fell into the enemy. Her white jade arm hugged his neck and responded green and astringent.


    The two hugged each other, and the atmosphere in the bedroom gradually warmed up.


    When the pink skirt was brushed down, the weaver girl was shy and difficult. Her pink lips opened gently and her voice was soft Judo: "husband, please have mercy."


    Mu Qingxiao had an unspeakable dry heat and rushed up fiercely.


    Immediately, accompanied by a painful hum and a little red, the red waves rolled and the purple gas rose. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a burst of sobbing whispers in the bedroom.


    The night was silent, and the candles in the bedroom burned until midnight.


    With several hours of expedition, the weaver girl''s beautiful eyes blurred, exhaled like LAN, and fell soft in his arms.


    Looking at her, there was a touch of pain between her eyebrows. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes were full of pity. He stroked the messy green silk for her, pulled the sheet, and let her curl up in her arms and fall asleep.


    After all, weaver girl is an immortal realm with strong bearing capacity. Mu Qingxiao''s body and mind are unprecedented comfortable in a big war.


    Now, I''m afraid Tianting already knows the news of Zhinu''s private descent. Tianbing will be sent to bring her back soon. Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t let this happen.


    Moreover, it happened that Tang Sanzang had a long time to arrive at Wuzhuang temple. During this time, he was very boring. He could take this opportunity to test the bottom line of Tianting.


    Five hundred years ago, the great sage of Qi heaven made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. The heavenly soldiers and generals had no choice but to take him. Finally, the Jade Emperor was beaten by fat and personally named him Monkey King.


    I don''t know. Five hundred years later, he abducted the weaver girl and provoked heaven. How would the Jade Emperor deal with him.


    "Ding, the host is favored by the weaver girl. The task is completed and the realm is improved."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ps: new book "emperor Lin Tian" seeks collection, collection and collection, old fellow iron helps.

 Chapter 960

    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind, pulling him back to reality in an instant.


    Feel the vast and majestic energy pouring into your body in the unknown space, flowing in all parts and bones, scouring meridians, flesh and bones.


    Running the mental method, mu Qingxiao''s temperament is holy and dusty, and her whole body emits a little light. She looks at the Weaver Girl curled up in her arms, gently pulls out and covers the quilt for her. Under the white light, her figure disappears out of thin air.


    In the hazy space, mu Qingxiao stands in the air, feeling the vast and majestic energy in his body. The space is distorted, and his figure appears on the mountains dozens of miles away.


    The divine lines flickered between the eyebrows, and the Black Lotus platform came out quickly. Sitting on the world destroying Black Lotus, the star eyes closed, the palm turned to the sky, and the flesh began to absorb the energy in the body


    As time goes by, the majestic energy flows into the black inner alchemy one after another like the return of milk swallows.


    In an instant, a faint ripple spread out with mu Qingxiao as the center, and the light all over became more and more intense, pouring out continuously, almost crushing the void of the small world.


    With him as the center, the void continues to collapse and heal, collapse and heal


    As soon as the breath is released, it has no impact on the small world. On the Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao slowly opens his star eyes, and the fine awn flashes away.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Jinxian Sizhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, hancook, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the third virgin and Vega.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Jinxian quadruple, one step closer to Taiyi jinwonderland.


    Feeling the powerful power from his body, mu Qingxiao freely performed several sword tricks and tested his strength. The strength of his body was improved by heart, and the immortal Qi in his body was much thicker.


    After finishing everything, he felt a little, and the territory of the small world expanded a little. This time, he didn''t go to the emperor''s peak, shrouded in white light, and his figure had returned to the inn bedroom.


    Looking at the sleeping weaver girl on the bed, mu Qingxiao dispersed the white robe condensed by the immortal spirit, opened the quilt and drilled in, extinguished the candle, hugged her and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Jinwu rises in the East, and the morning glow is all over the sky. The warm sunshine pours down and enters the bedroom through the gap of the window.


    On the bed, the long and narrow eyelashes trembled, the beauty woke up and opened her eyes vaguely. What came into view was a handsome face and deep star eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the picture of last night appeared in my mind like a slide. The pretty face of the weaver girl was red and her beautiful eyes were full of shyness.


    "Wake up?"


    "Husband..."


    Listening to her sweet and soft voice, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face showed a bad smile, raised the quilt and drilled in. With a cry of surprise, a pleasant and gentle whisper sounded again in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe sits on the golden and immortal Lingxiao temple in Tianting. The man exudes a majestic momentum without anger.


    Under the Lingxiao temple, there are four heavenly masters, civil and military saints.


    In the middle, there are six Fairies in different colored clothes on their knees. If Mu Qingxiao is here, he will recognize that these fairies are the six sisters who came down to earth with Weaver.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor sighed and said, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t my granddaughter come back with you?"


    Hearing the speech, the leading fairy turned pale. They thought the weaver was just playing. It was estimated that they would catch up with them soon. Unexpectedly, the banquet was over and there was no trace of the weaver.


    "Tell the jade emperor that the weaver girl secretly came down to earth with us..."


    Then, the leading fairy described the secret descent of the group. The more the Jade Emperor listened to it, the more ugly his face became.


    It''s unreasonable. It seems that I spoil them too much in ordinary days. Now I''m bold and dare to go down to earth without permission


    There are no fairies who descend to earth without permission, but there is no doubt that there is something wrong with the fairies who go down, and even do absurd things to marry mortals.


    On the left side, sitting on the seat, the old gentleman pinched his fingers and immediately looked a little stunned. A strange color appeared on his face and quietly picked up xianniang to taste it.


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor''s face became more and more ugly, the six fairies knelt on the ground trembling, and none of them dared to say a word.


    "You have violated the law of heaven by going down to earth without permission. I will give you a chance to take back the weaver girl."


    Suddenly he thought of something. The Jade Emperor looked serious and said, "send orders and let the four heavenly kings go with them. Be sure to catch the weaver girl back to heaven safely."


    "Thank the Jade Emperor for his kindness."


    The six fairies trembled, quickly knelt down to give thanks, withdrew from the LingXiao palace, and hurriedly turned into six rainbow lights and swept away towards the South Tianmen.


    When the six fairies left, the Jade Emperor sighed, looked at the supreme old gentleman, smiled and said, "old gentleman, I don''t know what happened to the Dragon King of Jinghe last time?"


    The Supreme Lord shook his head slightly and said, "tell the jade emperor that I don''t have a clue for the time being..."


    The South Tianmen gate is located at the growth king, the holding king, the hearing king and the wide eyed king. The four heavenly kings have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Thank you, four immortals."


    "The imperial decree of the Jade Emperor, with the help of the four of us, let the fairies lead the way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairy world, in Jiazi City, the weaver girl and mu Qingxiao stick together like paint and glue.


    After the beginning of human affairs, the weaver girl''s heart was all hung on mu Qingxiao. There was a trace of flattery on her exquisite and flawless face. As for the heaven court and heaven rules, she had long been thrown out of the sky.


    Looking at the flower like weaver girl with a dimple, her eyes are full of tenderness and beauty. Her childhood is naturally very natural and unrestrained.


    Although he knew that Tianting would trace the matter, mu Qingxiao didn''t leave Jiazi city with Zhinu, but played in the city.


    It''s easy to want to go, but this time he doesn''t want to avoid. Anyway, it''s not a way to avoid all the time. It''s better to face it calmly.


    It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to be a saint of heaven and turn the heaven upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are many legends about the weaver girl, and there are many versions. This book is not tangled. It is directly written as the granddaughter of the Jade Emperor.


    The new book "emperor Lin Tian" asks for a recommendation ticket, asks for a recommendation ticket, asks for collection, old fellow who has not collected the iron helps.

 Chapter 961

    Although the monkey king''s havoc in heaven is an extremely stupid behavior, it is not difficult to see the fishiness.


    The latter is just a golden immortal realm, but it''s incredible that he can beat the Jade Emperor fat.


    Moreover, he can still live well after making trouble in the heavenly palace. I have to say that his luck is too rebellious. He can be so natural and unrestrained by breaking the rules of the sky. Only the monkey king is in the sky and on the earth.


    Of course, this also proves that the backing of the latter is strong enough.


    Sun Wukong''s master is Bodhi. It is said that Bodhi is the embodiment of Western saints. Based on this, the Jade Emperor dare not do anything to him.


    In the game centered on the monkey king, the latter only mixed the title of fighting to defeat the Buddha in the end.


    You know, there are not hundreds, at least dozens, of fighting over Buddha in Buddhism. It''s just a title.


    Leaving the complex emotions behind, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. No matter how the game, the monkey king and the heaven are, it has nothing to do with him.


    For nearly half a month, mu Qingxiao took Vega to play in the ancient city during the day and worked hard at night.


    Weaver girl''s heart has long been hanging on mu Qingxiao, and now she can''t live without him.


    What should be played in the ancient city is almost the same. The weaver girl almost forgot everything about Tianting. Mu Qingxiao felt a little strange. Why hasn''t Tianting sent someone yet.


    Jiazi city is only a hundred miles away from Miaoling mountain. If it should have come, it would have come long ago.


    On this day, shortly after they left Jiazi City, mu Qingxiao felt that there were ten breaths behind them, chasing after the stars and the moon.


    The weaver girl seemed to feel something, her face was slightly white, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. The one who should come finally came. Her slender jade hand grabbed his sleeve robe and kept walking.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the void and saw six lights in the void, followed by four thick smells, all of which were immortal levels.


    Seeing this, he hugged the weaver girl into his arms, mu Qingxiao bent down and gently held her earlobe.


    Suddenly, the weaver girl''s body trembled, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. She nodded slightly for fear of being replaced by shyness. Her watery beautiful eyes stared at him, and then got into his arms shyly.


    Mu Qingxiao had a bad smile on his mouth. He restrained his breath and couldn''t find himself at all.


    It should be based on the weaver girl''s breath, according to the eight trigrams of the book of changes, the plum blossom is easy to count, and many methods to deduce her general position, right?


    "Don''t worry, even if the sky falls, there will be a man to support it."


    "Yes."


    The Weaver Girl heard the speech, and the tenderness in her beautiful eyes was like water. She answered softly.


    "Sister weaver, I have found you."


    As soon as the pleasant voice sounded, I saw six gorgeous rays running down from the sky and transformed into six beautiful women.


    The six fairies looked nervously at the weaver girl, but when they saw mu Qingxiao around her, they said something bad in their hearts.


    "Sister weaver, the jade emperor has made an order. Come back with us..."


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at the figure hidden in the void, and a strange touch appeared on his handsome face.


    Standing in the void are four men with dignified temperament,


    One on the left is wearing white armor and holding a lute, then wearing blue armor and holding a sword, and one on the right is wearing red armor and wrapping a dragon in his hand, then wearing green armor, lying on a silver mouse in his left hand and holding a treasure umbrella in his right hand.


    The comers are not the four heavenly kings guarding the South Tianmen gate.


    However, at this time, the faces of the four heavenly kings were extremely ugly. Looking at mu Qingxiao who held the weaver girl in her arms, I couldn''t help thinking that the weaver girl wouldn''t really fall in love with this mortal, right?


    Because mu Qingxiao converged his breath to the extreme, he couldn''t even see the nine cow demons of Jinxian, let alone the four heavenly kings of Tianxian level. They didn''t think about anything else at all.


    Mu Qingxiao quietly took back his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The weaver turned around, looked at the six fairies, opened her pink lips and said, "sisters, the Weaver is tired of life in heaven and plans to travel around the world with her husband. I hope she won''t be embarrassed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The six fairies looked confused and looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    In the past few days, the weaver girl had a husband. Although she looked very handsome, she didn''t feel any accomplishments. The six people thought that the weaver girl was innocent and kind-hearted, and her mind was simple. They must have been cheated by the common people''s rhetoric.


    Moreover, the jade emperor has a purpose. If they can''t take the weaver back, they must be punished.


    Thinking about the strict sky rules, the six fairies couldn''t stop shivering and dissuaded the weaver from going back with them.


    "Sisters, don''t try to persuade Vega. She has made up her mind. I''ll go wherever my husband goes."


    Then the Weaver Girl leaned close to him and said no more.


    Smell speech, the six fairies all jump their feet in anger. They are very considerate to the youngest fairies. They are just young people who don''t know what ecstasy they gave their sister.


    "Sister weaver, just ordinary people, you are doomed not to be together. If you continue, you will only kill him. You''d better go back with us."


    The first fairy was no longer dissuaded. She took a step forward and waved her long sleeve, and the vast Fairy Spirit wrapped around the fairy.


    However, when the immortal spirit poured out and wrapped towards the weaver girl, it broke up at the moment of contact with the two people.


    "You..."


    The first fairy''s face was pale, her beautiful eyes were full of horror, and she staggered back a few steps.


    Although it was only for a moment, she clearly felt that the vast breath of the youth was unfathomable.


    Fairy.


    The young man in front of me was an immortal.


    The other five fairies were aware of her face, and their eyes could not help being cautious. On the void, the four heavenly kings had taken out their fairy tools and were ready.


    After calming down, the first fairy looked at mu Qingxiao and said cautiously: "Sir, please let sister Zhinv live, otherwise she will offend the Jade Emperor..."


    "This seat is a Sanxian. You don''t have to press this seat with the Jade Emperor or heaven rules."


    However, before the first fairy''s words were finished, they were cut off by mu Qingxiao. The words were plain and unpopular.


    The first fairy Daimei frowned slightly. Although the latter''s words were plain, she could hear it faintly. The latter didn''t seem to be afraid of the heaven, and didn''t even pay attention to the heaven.


    "Go back and bring a word to the Jade Emperor. Vega will take good care of her. Just four immortals want to take people back. It''s wishful thinking, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the words fell, the six fairies suddenly turned pale, and the faces of the four heavenly kings in the void were completely gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" - invincible shuangwen, for collection and recommendation.

 Chapter 962

    Above the void, the four heavenly kings poked away the clouds and stepped on the void, pouring out their thick breath and pressing towards the mu Qingxiao without reservation.


    "Your Excellency''s tone is too arrogant."


    The king of heaven is holding a sword and staring at mu Qingxiao with an ugly face. The four of them are immortal gods in heaven. They have names and surnames. In the eyes of the latter, they are used with the word "only". How can they swallow this tone.


    "Hum."


    Feel the four breath locking yourself from the sky, pouring down with awe, mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, his sleeve and robe waved at will, and the vast energy of heaven and earth rolled straight into the sky.


    "Bang..."


    In an instant, the pupils of the four heavenly kings shrunk fiercely, and they felt the terrible energy of heaven and earth sweeping in, threatening as towering mountains.


    The vast energy hit him. The bodies of the four heavenly kings were like a kite with a broken line. They vomited blood to fly uncontrollably. They were surrounded by immortal Qi and glided for kilometers in the void. Only then did they remove all the terrible power from their bodies.


    Keep your body steady. The four heavenly kings have blood stains on their mouths, and their hearts tremble wildly. Looking at Xiang Mu Qingxiao, their eyes are full of fear.


    Glancing at the four heavenly kings, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes. There were only four celestial immortals. If they hadn''t been merciful to the weaver girl, they would have been terrified.


    Seeing his hand, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the four heavenly kings all vomited blood to fly. The six fairies turned pale and couldn''t help but step back and didn''t dare to say more.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao hugged the weaver girl, the space was slightly distorted, and the figure disappeared in their sight out of thin air.


    When mu Qingxiao left, the six fairies and the four heavenly kings were relieved. When they looked at each other, they could see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    After returning to God, the king of heaven said in a deep voice: "the Sanxian doesn''t know the origin, doesn''t obey the rules of heaven, has high mana, and is completely out of the control of heaven. With our mana, we can''t bring the weaver girl back to heaven, so we can only go back and report to the Jade Emperor..."


    When the growth king and others smiled bitterly, they could only do so. The latter painted lightly, and they were seriously injured. Is Erlang Zhenjun as strong as this?


    Thinking of this, the four heavenly kings did not dare to stay in the earth fairyland for a long time, so they rushed towards the sky without stopping.


    The first fairy came back, her dignified and beautiful face was full of sorrow, and sighed, "let''s go back, too. I hope the Jade Emperor won''t impose heavy punishment."


    The other fairies nodded slightly, turned into six colors, and followed the four heavenly kings.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jiazi ancient city, mu Qingxiao didn''t go far. He sat on the white cloud and floated West with the white cloud.


    Lying in his arms, the weaver girl''s pretty face was slightly red and full of happiness, but there was a look of worry in her sparkling eyes.


    "It''s all because I''ve implicated my sisters. The Jade Emperor sent four heavenly kings this time. Maybe he will send heavenly generals next time. How should my husband deal with it?"


    Playing with her fragrant green silk, mu Qingxiao looked as usual and said, "don''t worry, even if you send a Heavenly God general, you can deal with it as a husband."


    Hearing what he said, Weaver''s hanging heart also calmed down. Her beautiful eyes looked around, and her heart was quite curious.


    "Husband, where are we going and why are we going all the way west?"


    "To the west is because there are many interesting things on the westbound road."


    Smelling the speech, the weaver girl was more curious and asked while being coquettish.


    "Monk? Learning from the west?"


    After learning some information, the weaver girl lost her interest. Qi Tiansheng naturally knew that she had once worked as Bi Mawen in Tianting. She also met one another. She had a hairy face and a mouth. She looked a little scary.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "First find a town to settle in. The four continents of the fairy world are vast. Wei Fu doesn''t know where we are."


    As soon as the weaver girl''s beautiful eyes lit up, she smiled and said, "husband, just find the temple of the land lord and ask him."


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t he expect that Vega is usually like a little girl, but she can really help at a critical time.


    He gently dragged her into his arms, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "good sister, how do you reward you for your husband?"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor sat on it and looked at the four heavenly kings who looked embarrassed in the center. He had guessed the result and had a bad hunch.


    "What''s going on?"


    "In reply to the Jade Emperor, we have been ordered to assist the fairies. Unexpectedly, the Weaver has become a Taoist companion with a loose fairy in the earth fairy world... We are invincible. Please punish the Jade Emperor."


    As soon as the words fell, the Jade Emperor was black. Although he had prepared for the worst, it was still difficult for him to accept the facts before him.


    His granddaughter actually became a Taoist couple with the Sanxian in the earth fairy world. Who knows that he is in charge of the three worlds. If it is spread, Tianting will lose face.


    "Tell the jade emperor that the Sanxian said..."


    Seeing that the first fairy was pale and wanted to talk, the Jade Emperor took a deep breath and said, "say."


    "The Sanxian asked me to tell the jade emperor that he would take good care of the Weaver Girl..."


    However, before the words fell, the Jade Emperor''s face was iron blue. He directly grabbed the fruit plate on the jade table and fell to the ground. He angrily said, "presumptuous!"


    In an instant, a vast and majestic breath swept out of the Jade Emperor''s body and enveloped the whole Lingxiao temple.


    If Mu Qingxiao were here, he would be able to sense that the Jade Emperor in charge of Tianting had the strength of Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    The six fairies all trembled and were so frightened that they apologized one after another.


    The Jade Emperor''s chest fluctuated, and he was obviously angry. It was his granddaughter. A mere Sanxian dared to be so rampant, which simply didn''t pay attention to the heaven. It was more hateful than the monkey five hundred years ago.


    I dare not move the monkey. Can''t I help a loose fairy?


    The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy. The whole Lingxiao temple was as quiet as a cicada. No one dared to speak for fear of touching his head.


    Temporarily suppress the anger in his heart, the Jade Emperor flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "all immortal families, who is willing to bring the weaver girl back, as for the Sanxian who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, life or death!"


    I saw a tall, wearing armor, serious face, wearing a gold crown, holding a tower in his left hand and a sword hanging around his waist. A middle-aged man dressed as a general stepped forward, knelt on one knee and said, "Li Jing is willing to go."


    "I''m very glad that King tota is willing to go. Aiqing and Prince Nezha go together."


    "I will obey."


    Among the civil and military saints, a handsome and lovely little boy wearing armor, heaven and earth circle, red silk arms and fire pointed gun came out and knelt on one knee.


    However, he glanced at Li Jing with some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor Lin Tian" is invincible, and it is a good old fellow.

 Chapter 963

    "Ding, luanshishan, bibotan, Wansheng Dragon King''s son-in-law, nine insects steal the national treasure, kill the nine insects, take the national treasure, relieve the heart knot for the third crown prince of Yulong, and the task reward: improve the realm."


    Lying on her back on the comfortable cloud woven and resting on the Weaver''s jade leg, a systematic prompt sounded in her mind, and mu Qingxiao was stunned.


    He sat up and looked at his feet. Unconsciously, they had flown to the sacrificial country of Xiniu Hezhou.


    Mu Qingxiao knows that it is a big country in Xiniu Hezhou.


    In those years, there were four Yi countries paying tribute: the southern yuetuo state, the northern Gaochang state, the eastern and Western Liang state, and the xibenbo state. They paid tribute to beautiful jade and Pearl every year, beautiful imperial concubines and horses, all because there was a Buddha treasure in the golden light temple of the country, which was seen by people thousands of miles at night; There is no difference between the four countries.


    Therefore, it is thought that Tianfu is the capital of God, and Siyi pays tribute. However, a few years ago, it was stolen by the nine head insects of the son-in-law of bibotan. So far, all countries are not paying tribute. The king is very angry and wants to expedition.


    The ministers admonished: "the monks in my temple stole the treasure on the tower, so there is no auspicious clouds and auspicious mist, and foreign countries do not face."


    The monks cried, and the confused King ignored them. Those corrupt officials took my monks and tortured them in thousands of ways.


    Later, Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples passed here. First, they swept the pagoda to identify strange grievances, and then they wiped out the Bibo lake, retrieved the Buddha treasure and returned the innocence of the monks.


    The king of jisaiguo knew his mistake and could change it. He issued a decree to forgive the shackles of the monks in the Jinguang temple, and followed the suggestion of Sun Wukong to change the name of the Jinguang temple to Fulong temple.


    "We have crossed Dongsheng China."


    "The husband slept comfortably, and the weaver girl was not disturbed."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said, "disperse the clouds. Here is a big country in Xiniu Hezhou. Let''s go down and enjoy the local customs."


    "Yes."


    I''m tired of being in heaven. Vega yearns for the world and naturally won''t object.


    Mu Qingxiao hugged her slender waist. The space was distorted for a while, and her figure appeared in such a large sacrificial race country.


    It has been nearly a week since Tianting sent heavenly soldiers last time.


    This week, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. He asked the Duke of land about the situation and location of the four continents in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Mu Qingxiao took the weaver girl back to the westbound route.


    The weaver girl usually works in the sky to weave white clouds. Mu Qingxiao is very interested, so she doesn''t fly in the sky.


    Lying on the clouds, drunk on the beauty''s knees, is really an unspeakable enjoyment.


    There are many temples in Jisai country, but it is strange that there are not any monks in the city. Instead, there are various wanted notices for catching monks on the walls of shops.


    In this regard, the two did not care.


    The sacrificial race country is very large. It is similar to Chang''an in Dongsheng China. Merchants are prosperous and different customs. The weaver girl has a lot of fun.


    After almost playing, they found an inn with good business, lived in the wing room, ordered a pile of local food and tasted it carefully.


    After drinking and eating, under the white light, mu Qingxiao''s figure in the weaver girl appeared in the hazy little world.


    "Yulong, come and see me quickly."


    "Roar."


    Mu Qingxiao''s words came out, and a dragon chant sounded in a spiritual Tan hundreds of miles away. A giant dragon with a white body and about a hundred feet rose into the sky, and then turned into a handsome young man in white, stepping on the void.


    Seeing the jade dragon, the Weaver Girl exclaimed and said, "the Third Prince of the jade dragon."


    She knew the third crown prince Yulong very well. She remembered that when she was in heaven, she heard that the latter was going to be beheaded on the guillotine and finally saved by Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Glancing at the weaver girl, Yulong saw that she was an unknown woman, so he immediately took back his eyes.


    The Weaver''s reputation in heaven is not big. Unlike the fairy Chang''e, all the great fairies know it, not to mention that Yulong has lived in the Dragon Palace for a long time, and it''s normal not to know her.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao calling himself, the jade dragon saluted slightly, and his eyes were full of worship.


    "Immortal, what can I do for you?"


    "I passed by jisaiguo and heard that bibotan is dozens of miles away. You are deeply involved with the Wansheng Dragon Palace in bibotan. It''s better to take this opportunity to end all this matter and practice at ease in the future."


    Hearing about the bibotan, Yulong''s body trembled, and a touch of hatred flashed in his eyes, but he was not dazzled by the hatred. He sighed: "immortal, the cultivation of the nine insects is stronger than Yulong, and there are all saints and bitches to help. Yulong is afraid it''s hard to revenge now..."


    "What is a Palais of all saints?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao said in a deep voice, "Qichi man, if you don''t dare to report the hatred of seizing your wife, what''s the use of staying in the world? He has the Wansheng Dragon Palace as a backer, and you have this seat to support you. What''s the fear?"


    Hearing the speech, the jade dragon''s eyes were slightly red and knelt down and said, "thanks for the accomplishment of Daxian. The jade dragon is an ox and a horse. There is no reward. He will take down the head of the nine insects."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao''s handsome face finally showed a smile. When his heart moved, the soul sword swept out of the sea and suspended in the void.


    "This soul sword can cut the immortal soul. I will help you at the critical moment. The rest depends on yourself."


    According to the speculation in the original book, the Third Prince of Yulong is by no means the opponent of the nine insects, but with the soul sword, it is easy to kill the nine insects.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t have to show up or contribute. He only needs the third crown prince of Yulong to walk once to complete the task. Why not?


    When the soul sword got into the jade dragon''s body, his mind moved, and the white light shrouded him. The three people had already appeared in the jisaiguo inn.


    "Bibotan is familiar to you, so go."


    "Yes, immortal."


    With mu Qingxiao as a backer, Yulong was not afraid of the Wansheng dragon palace. It turned into a light wind and swept out of the window towards the Bibo Lake dozens of miles away.


    When Yulong left, the weaver girl was so curious in her watery eyes that she couldn''t help asking, "husband, is that young man the third crown prince of Yulong?"


    "Good."


    After being confirmed, the weaver girl was even more confused. How could the husband have a relationship with the Third Prince of Yulong and the strange world.


    "The world just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bibo lake is located dozens of miles away from the sacrificial country. It is easy to think of a pool. In fact, it is a huge river with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    In the bibotan is the place where the all saints Dragon Palace is located. It is in the charge of the all saints Dragon King. It is not a big force in the three realms, but it is not small.


    At this time, Yulong has come to the Bibo lake. Looking at this familiar and full of memories, his killing intention increases greatly.


    When I think of the princess of all saints, I want to cramp and skin the nine insects.


    After returning to his mind, he temporarily pressed down his killing intention and roared down: "Wansheng Dragon Palace, the prince is back. Nine insects, get out of the prince quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: please collect the new book "emperor in the heavens" and ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 964

    At this time, in the Bibo lake and the Wansheng Dragon Palace, shrimp soldiers and crabs will guard the door. Meiji in the hall dances and smells.


    Sitting on the seat is an old man wearing a Dragon Robe, imposing, dragon head and human body. He is the all saints Dragon King.


    On the left side of the king of the dragon, there is a helmet with a water mill and a silver wrought iron, and a pair of VELVET GOLD carpets on the head. Under the feet, a pair of curled pointed suede leather boots are placed under the foot. A three piece of lion''s hair is stored in the waist, with a pair of eyes shining like a bright mirror, two eyebrow like red neon, a mouth like blood basin, and a bronze bull''s head with teeth.


    "Da Sheng, I don''t know when to start the thing you said at the beginning. I will help Da Sheng."


    The Dragon King of all saints has a courteous attitude, and there is a touch of awe in his eyes to the man.


    "Hum."


    When he took up the wine and poured it into the entrance, the man snorted coldly, and some of his eyes were not poor. He said, "this matter is temporarily pressed. Before the time comes, this banquet is almost the same. It''s time for us to leave."


    The Dragon King of all saints smiled bitterly and was preparing to send it off. A long howl came from outside the Dragon Palace of all saints.


    "All Saints Dragon Palace, the prince is back. Nine insects, come out and die quickly!"


    "Yulong?"


    Hearing the sound, the Dragon King was surprised.


    He could not be more familiar with the sound. Yulong was his son-in-law at the beginning. Unfortunately, there was an accident on the way, and the son-in-law was replaced by someone else.


    Is it for revenge!


    The Dragon King of all saints was a little uneasy. I heard that the jade dragon was saved by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Did he really climb to the Buddhism?


    You know, Buddhism is as towering as a mountain in his eyes. Even the monkey was suppressed 500 years ago. He can''t afford to be provoked by the power of the Wansheng dragon palace.


    When the bull headed man heard the long roar, a smile appeared on his face. He immediately sat on the throne and said with a grin: "Lao long, is this also a banquet program? This seat is a little interested."


    The Dragon King of all saints has a rather ugly face. It is the so-called family ugliness that should not be publicized. Especially the dragon king like him cares about his face. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Do you know where the son-in-law is?"


    The Dragon King of all saints shouted. If it hadn''t been for the nine insects, the third crown prince of Yulong wouldn''t have come to take revenge today, and his all saints Dragon Palace wouldn''t have been involved.


    "Tell the Dragon King that the son-in-law seems to be in the princess''s boudoir."


    Hearing the speech, Wansheng Dragon King''s face was even worse. The two people fooled together before they got married. Their angry beards were crooked. They immediately shouted angrily: "send someone to delay Yulong first and find the son-in-law quickly."


    "Yes."


    In a few minutes or so, I saw a young man with messy clothes and an ordinary appearance and a beautiful woman walking out of the depths of the Wansheng dragon palace. They said, "father-in-law, what''s the matter with summoning my son-in-law?"


    "What''s up?"


    The Dragon King of all saints took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the Third Prince of the jade dragon has come to the door and is waiting for you. You can do it yourself!"


    The Dragon King of all saints is old after all. The strength of the nine headed insect is not much worse than him. Not to mention his son-in-law. Even if the latter is rude, he can''t help it.


    Next to the princess of all saints, her face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, her former fiance came to the door.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s the long worm. Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll deal with him now."


    The nine headed insects disdained, but they didn''t notice that the Dragon King''s face was iron blue. The jade dragon was a long worm. What was he who was the same dragon family?


    As for the side, the man with Niushou''s body shook. It''s not difficult to see that he endured a smile and didn''t laugh.


    Just then, several shrimps and crabs rushed into the Dragon Palace crying for their father and mother and said, "Dragon King, the big thing is bad. The third crown prince of Yulong was cruel and killed all his subordinates."


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish. Let me clean him up."


    When the nine insects left, the Dragon King glanced at his daughter Princess Wansheng, sighed slightly and said, "sin!"


    Had it not been for his daughter''s affair with the nine headed insects, he would have climbed onto the thigh of Buddhism, but now that things have come to this point, he has no choice but to look at them step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You worm, dare you come back."


    On the blue wave pond, the nine headed insects have changed their costumes and worn a rotten silver helmet to deceive the snow; Wear a pair of handrails to brighten the enemy''s autumn frost. Covered with brocade robes, colorful clouds and jade cages; The waist is tied with rhinoceros stripes, like a flower Python wrapped in gold.


    Hand stick crescent shovel, Xiafei electric switch; Wearing pig leather boots and water conservancy Bofen, Xiang Yulong''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    Hearing the speech, Yulong took out his sword around his waist and said with a gloomy face, "nine worms, the crown prince has to take your cramps and peel your skin today."


    As soon as the words fell, the nine headed insect''s eyes were full of killing intention. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen him for some years. The boy''s courage was fattening.


    "Hum, speak wildly and accept your life!"


    As soon as the nine insects stepped on, there were huge waves on the blue wave lake. The crescent shovel broke out and killed the jade dragon like a wind and lightning.


    The jade dragon''s wrist shook, and the immortal spirit surged wildly. With a clang, the long sword collided with the crescent shovel.


    "Bang!"


    With two people as the center, the impact of terror swept out, and the water surface of bibotan rolled wildly, just like a ground dragon.


    Because of his hatred for the nine headed insects, Yulong was cruel in his heart. He also rushed to kill him and tied with one blow, but the nine headed insects looked relaxed, but Yulong was dignified.


    With one blow, the right wrist became numb. Yulong knew that he was not an opponent. He abandoned his sword and turned into a dragon. With a burst of dragon singing, his body was winding, and the snow-white dragon scale was shining brightly under the light.


    The ferocious dragon head roared and rushed towards the nine insects like thunder.


    Seeing this, the nine headed insect shouted angrily and turned into a gray black monster with nine heads.


    Although only a few feet or so, there are wings on both sides. The nine bird heads are ferocious, the golden light in their eyes, and the nine roars are far from the end of the world. The momentum is not ordinary ferocity.


    In terms of appearance, even after the jade dragon turns into a dragon, it is far better than nine insects.


    But in terms of strength, the nine insects actually have six levels of immortality. When their wings vibrate, their speed is like running thunder. They instantly avoid the big mouth of the jade dragon and entangle their body. They stand in the void, look at the jade dragon on the blue wave lake, dive down, stab the jade dragon with their claws, burst into blood, and the Dragon roars.


    The jade dragon is nothing but an immortal. Naturally, it is not the opponent of the nine headed insects, but the hatred in his heart has long exceeded the pain. When he turned the dragon''s head, his sharp teeth tore at the nine headed insects.


    "Die."


    The jade dragon pretended to be fierce, and the nine insects grabbed him directly and smashed him on the mountains outside the Bibo lake.


    In an instant, the huge body lost its center of gravity and hit the mountain heavily. The mountain collapsed, a mouthful of blood gushed from the jade dragon''s mouth, and the dragon''s eyes became very dark.


    "Overestimate."


    The nine insects looked down at the jade dragon who smashed the mountain, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" has 100000 words. Please collect it and ask for recommended tickets.

 Chapter 965

    At this time, the Dragon King of all saints with the princess of all saints and the man with the head of the ox have appeared on the Bibo lake.


    Seeing the real body and the hideous appearance of the nine headed insects, the princess of all saints covered her mouth and exclaimed, but when she saw the embarrassed jade dragon in the ruins, her regret disappeared and her mood calmed down a little.


    "Nine Phoenix divine bird ghost car!"


    The man with the head of the ox shook and looked at the nine insects in the void. His eyes flashed a touch of shock. He was a demon family and experienced. He saw the identity of the nine insects at a glance.


    "Unexpectedly, this evil blood still exists in the world."


    The Dragon King of all saints glanced at the jade dragon. After all, he was of the same family and sighed, "son-in-law, the jade dragon is the son of the Dragon King of the West Sea. Please spare his life and let him go."


    Hearing the words of the all saints Dragon King, the nine headed insect''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdained to say, "what about the Dragon King of the west sea? If it weren''t for heaven, I would really be afraid of him?"


    After all, with the vast energy fluctuation, nine kinds of energy with different properties condensed from the nine heads of the nine insects. Finally, the nine kinds of energy were fused, and the terrible energy spewed out, and instantly flew towards the jade dragon in the ruins.


    The Dragon King looked ugly and closed his eyes helplessly.


    "Yiyin -"


    Suddenly, the loud and clear sound of the sword sounded, and the extremely sharp pressure emerged. I saw a long sword swept out of the jade dragon''s body and waved it like a mirror, lightly scattering the incoming energy.


    "Who!"


    Nine insects were shocked, and their ferocious heads stared at the long sword suspended in the void.


    The middle-aged man of Niu Shou stepped back and hid his breath. A dignified touch appeared in his eyes. The breath on the long sword made him feel cold in his heart.


    As soon as the nine headed insect''s words fell, the sharp sword light responded to him.


    "Poof..."


    The cold light burst out with the blood. Before the nine insects reacted, a huge head fell.


    When he was beheaded, the nine insects were scared to split his liver and gall. The unspeakable pain made him wail constantly. The rays were intertwined and turned into a human shape. A sword scar appeared on his neck, and blood gushed out wildly, and his complexion was listless.


    Seeing this, the man with the head of the ox jumped wildly. At least the owner of the sword is a golden fairy.


    The Dragon King and Princess of all saints turned pale. The sudden change cooled their hearts.


    "Buzzing..."


    The soul sword is in the air, emitting a sharp breath, which makes the temperature of the surrounding space drop suddenly.


    In the ruins, Yulong turned into a human again. His white robe was broken and dusty all over his body. He looked very embarrassed, but his eyes were embarrassed. He looked at the nine headed insects with listless breath and said, "nine headed insects, you also have today!"


    Hearing the speech, the nine insects, like being struck by lightning, bared their teeth and wanted to crack, but they were shocked. Their beheaded head could not grow again!


    You know, he has the blood of the ancient nine Phoenix divine bird ghost car. Even if he is cut off, he can recover quickly as long as he works hard, but now there is no sign of recovery. It''s the ghost of the sword!


    I must not fall here. As long as I have enough time, I will enter the golden fairy sooner or later and I will not avenge this in the future.


    Glancing at the soul sword in the empty air, the black fog swept out, and the nine insects appeared again, but there were only eight heads left, one of which was sprayed with blood.


    As soon as his wings vibrated on both sides, he swept into the void at a very fast speed, much faster than the dragon family.


    "Yiyin -"


    Blood sprayed, another head fell, nine insects rolled in the void, and the eyes on the seven heads were full of blood, with a crazy roar.


    At this time, there were only seven heads left, and the nine insects had cooled a large part in their hearts. The severe pain made him think clearly. Looking at the situation, the latter seemed to plan to kill himself!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Nine insects roared, burned blood essence, vibrated their wings, merged seven ferocious heads, and gathered terrible energy fluctuations


    "Hiss!"


    However, the sword light flashed and died, and the nine headed insects of Tianxian Liuzhong were difficult to detect by the naked eye. The body was cut off in an instant, the blood and internal organs sputtered, and the shrill scream stopped suddenly.


    Immediately, there was a blood rain on the Bibo lake, which dyed the river bright red.


    "Dead... Dead!"


    All this happened so fast that the Dragon King and Princess of all saints were thrilled and their scalp numbed. The nine insects that were still in high spirits just now fell down.


    Moreover, he died so miserable!


    Behind them, the man with Niu Shou''s body had a dignified and abnormal face. He knew the terrible blood of the ghost car, but the nine insects didn''t even have room to resist. They were easily tortured and killed. The strength of the secret man was unfathomable.


    "Buzzing..."


    The soul sword sounded slightly, cut through the void, and finally surrounded a young man who didn''t know when to appear.


    The young man is dressed in white robes, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is as rich as jade. His feet are stepping on the void. His black hair is flying with the wind. His temperament is dusty and immortal.


    "Thank you, immortal."


    The Revenge of taking his wife was rewarded, and the grievances in Yulong''s heart dissipated. Looking at the body of the nine insects cut in half, the knot was untied at once. He knelt down to Mu Qingxiao, and his eyes were full of respect and worship.


    At this time, the Dragon King and Princess of all saints also noticed the existence of Mu Qingxiao. They were so frightened that they turned pale and trembled.


    Only the middle-aged face of Niushou man behind him stiffened. Looking at mu Qingxiao''s eyes, he almost stared to the ground and roared: "I''m your grandmother, it''s you bastard!"


    The man roared, and two terrible air currents spewed out of his nostrils. The blue wave pool water shocked by the sound wave burst and spread hundreds of miles away. It was like nine days falling thunder, which shook the princess of all saints in the seven orifices of all saints Dragon King, bleeding and deaf.


    Above the void, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved and scattered the sound waves.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the star eyes looked at the blue wave pool, and saw a middle-aged man with black horns on his head and ferocious face staring at him, as if he was about to spit out fire in his eyes.


    "This breath..."


    Feeling his golden immortal nine heavy breath, mu Qingxiao showed a bad smile on his face and said, "it''s you, no wonder..."


    The latter''s breath is exactly the same as the cow demon he met in Miaoling mountain.


    Ping Tian Da Sheng, ox demon king!


    "Die for this seat!"


    The ox demon king roared, his whole body was golden, and his body suddenly increased a hundred times, turning into the size of a mountain.


    The terrible smell of the big demon swept out, and instantly spit blood to fly at the feet of the Dragon King and Duke of all saints.


    The huge palm clenched his fist, like a small mountain, with the momentum of thunder, fiercely hit mu Qingxiao.


    In the ruins, the jade dragon''s legs softened with fear. He was like a child in front of the golden fairy nine heavy ox demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 966

    The enemy''s path is narrow, and the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet.


    The layout of Miaoling mountain has been destroyed for many years. The ox demon king was angry with mu Qingxiao and wanted to tear him apart for a long time. His resentment is very deep.


    Now that he has this opportunity, how could he miss it and immediately hammer him to death to relieve his hatred.


    The iron fist, like a mountain peak, fell down with a deafening roar and pulled out the power of mountains and rivers. The jade dragon was frightened and wanted to be absolutely. He admired the Qingxiao star eyes, and the vast aura condensed in the palm of his hand.


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    The palm print came out of the palm, turned into a thousand feet huge in an instant, and collided with the ox demon king''s iron fist.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror is centered on two people, sweeping out with great momentum. The sound waves are rolling, and the space is constantly billowing and wrinkled.


    Mu Qingxiao stood calmly in the void. The ox demon king was angry and couldn''t take precautions. He was blown upside down by the palm print, and his body razed the mountains behind him to the ground.


    Keep your body steady. The ox demon king''s face is dignified. Just now, he just took a shot to test. Unexpectedly, the latter was so strong and powerful that he shook himself back with a palm.


    You know, his cultivation skills belong to the top class in the demon family. They are so strong that they can be called king under Taiyi Jinxian.


    But I didn''t expect that the latter''s flesh was not weaker than himself at all. He would shock himself back by understatement, and his strength was much more terrible than expected.


    At this time, mu Qingxiao stood in the void, and his star eyes glanced indifferently at the ox demon king and Jinxian jiuzhong. With only this strength, he dared to call himself the great saint of pingtian and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, you''re lucky."


    Suddenly, when mu Qingxiao was ready to start, the star eyes coagulated and faintly noticed some breath. Under the cover of white light, he sent the jade dragon back to the small world and took back the soul sword. The space was slightly distorted and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao''s sudden departure, the ox demon king was stunned. For some reason, he was relieved.


    Glancing at the direction he left, he felt two thick and familiar smells dozens of miles away. The ox demon king immediately pressed down the idea of pursuing.


    When the golden light dispersed, the ox demon king was intertwined with the glow, and his body turned into its original size. He glanced at the corpse of the nine insects, and at the miserable looking all saints Dragon King and all saints princess. The soles of his feet shook, and a beast floated out of the blue wave pool.


    The beast looks like a unicorn. It has a dragon''s mouth, a lion''s head, fish scales, an ox''s tail, tiger''s claws and antlers. It''s his mount. It''s a golden eye beast that avoids water.


    "Old dragon king, Ben Sheng still has some things to deal with, so he won''t stay long. If he has a chance to talk to you."


    With that, the ox demon king rode away on the golden eye beast to avoid water.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as mu Qingxiao appeared in the mountains on the edge of jisaiguo, he felt the emptiness around him a little heavier. He stopped and whispered, "do you want to make a boundary?"


    "The great heavenly king, the Third Prince of Nezha, is the thief!"


    Suddenly, a thunder came from the void.


    Mu Qingxiao looked up slightly, and saw a statue of zunshenfu stepping on the white clouds, with great momentum and gorgeous light. The void was full of waves in their terrible momentum.


    Among them, there are four immortals, which are the four heavenly kings who have returned.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the golden light was intertwined in the void. A exquisite pagoda shrouded in colorful light fell and blocked his way.


    If an ordinary monster sees it, it is estimated that he will be scared and run away in a hurry, but mu Qingxiao''s face is calm as usual.


    The seven treasures exquisite pagoda has the ability to collect demons and suppress ghosts. It was originally a treasure in the heaven. It has great power without couples. It is said that it can subdue all demons and ghosts, and immortals can be subdued when necessary; Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, was granted by the lantern burning Taoist of Yuanjue cave in lingjiu mountain, which was once used to suppress the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "When!"


    The bell and drum ring from the exquisite pagoda. Mountains and rivers, birds and animals are carved on it. Mysterious runes are branded on each floor. The tower is tens of feet high and suspended on the void. The bell waves roll and the shaking void is full of waves.


    "Just scattered immortals, dare to provoke the majesty of heaven and seek death!"


    Li Jing captured the weaver girl according to the imperial decree of the Jade Emperor. As for the Sanxian, he will not be merciful.


    Li Jing burst into a cry, and the glow shot out of the exquisite pagoda. It was full of endless heavenly power and Xiaosha Qi. The colorful beam shrouded mu Qingxiao and left no room.


    In addition, there are fire and heavenly wind on the void sweeping towards mu Qingxiao. Four celestial immortals and two golden immortals, even if the Dragon King level can''t sustain a few interest under this attack, life and death will disappear.


    Mu Qingxiao stood on the void and glanced at the figure in the void. His star eyes were indifferent and said, "just two golden immortals want to kill this seat. The heaven is too naive."


    The divine lines flickered between his eyebrows, the world destroying Black Lotus swept out of the sea of knowledge, and the black awn filled the air. In an instant, it swallowed up the seven color light from the exquisite pagoda and the fire and wind swept down in the void.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, mu Qingxiao was full of holy light. The space was distorted for a while, and the figure disappeared in place and appeared on the side of the king of the kingdom in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing him appear suddenly, the pupil of the heavenly king of the state suddenly shrinks, the immortal spirit curls around his body, and the sound waves of the pipa in his hand fluctuate in the void.


    "Yiyin -"


    But the next second, I saw the cold flash in my eyes, and then the heavenly king of the state was dark in front of me, and my consciousness completely dissipated.


    In the horrified eyes of the other three heavenly kings, as well as the three princes of tota and Nezha, I saw that the body of the heavenly king was cut off by the long sword, and his silent body fell to the ground. He could not die.


    Mu Qingxiao stood in the air, his aura stirred, shook the blood on the soul sword, and said coldly: "do you really think of me as the monkey 500 years ago? What about heaven? If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price!"


    Five hundred years ago, the monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. It was like a play with the will of the Jade Emperor. Now the Jade Emperor really wants to kill himself, so why should he be merciful.


    "The heavenly king of the kingdom!"


    "Damn you!"


    For a moment, the other three heavenly kings in the void entrusted the great heavenly king to Nezha. The three princes were shocked and angry. They roared like thunder. The three heavenly kings played all their cards, bent their bows, and killed mu Qingxiao one after another. They were going to kill him here.


    "A fool who can''t see the situation clearly."


    Mu Qingxiao held the soul sword in his hand, his sleeve robe made a sound when hunting with strength, his long hair fluttered in the wind, and his star eyes were cold. He suddenly stepped in the void, and his figure disappeared into the eyes of the people again.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill scream, it suddenly stopped. The immortal body of the growth king was also split by a sword, and was stirred into blood mist by the terrible sword gas in the twinkling of an eye.


    The last two heavenly kings roared up to the sky and wanted to tear him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "the emperor comes to the heavens" asks for a recommendation ticket, a reward, a recommendation ticket, a reward.

 Chapter 967

    The immortal gods fought, the blood poured, the sun and moon were shining, the colorful brilliance was vertical and horizontal, the earth shaking roar, and the shaking void was shaking and billows.


    Fortunately, the border has long been laid over the Jisai country, and the outside world can''t see the internal fighting scene at all.


    The aftermath of the battle naturally did not affect the sacrificial countries.


    Otherwise, even xiniuhezhou, a big country, will disappear in the long river of history under the terrible bombardment.


    Seeing the fall of the king of heaven and the king of growth with your own eyes, you can see the king of heaven and hear the king of heaven show his teeth and want to crack.


    Even the seven treasures and exquisite pagoda entrusted to the great heavenly king had no choice but to take the latter. The two God mansions were completely desperate, burned their blood essence, and rushed to Mu Qingxiao recklessly.


    Seeing the king of heaven and the king of heaven, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and guessed what they wanted to do.


    Glancing at the trembling border around them, they exploded. The border was hard to defend, and the sacrificial congress at the bottom turned into dust in an instant.


    Mu Qingxiao is not worried about sacrificing the race country. Even if the people in the whole country are dead, it has nothing to do with him. What makes him care about is the weaver girl in the race country.


    Mu Qingxiao''s mind turned. He couldn''t care about defense. His hands quickly formed a seal, and the invisible boundary shrouded him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two immortals exploded, and the terrible energy explosion swept through the whole border, splitting the surrounding space into dense cracks.


    Under the self explosion of the two heavenly kings, mu Qingxiao''s white robe has turned into ashes, and his dark long hair is a little messy, but his whole body glitters with gold and has not been hurt at all.


    "What a strong body!"


    In the void, Li Jing, the king of tota, saw that under the self explosion of the two kings, he was unharmed, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    The latter was so unscrupulous, and his strength was not as strong as the four heavenly kings said. Sanxian was so strong that he could not be the enemy with his strength in Nezha!


    Prince Nezha''s face was also completely dark. The young man in front of him was ruthless. He was not the stone monkey that 500 years ago. He was a evil star!


    Moreover, now that the space has been blocked, he can''t escape at all. This time, he was killed by the Jade Emperor!


    The aftermath of the self explosion dispersed, and the cracks in the void healed instantly, restoring a calm. Mu Qingxiao snorted coldly, and the two immortals wanted to blow themselves up. I''m afraid they thought too much?


    Don''t talk about immortals. With his physical strength, even if Jinxian explodes, what can he do?


    The white robe was condensed again, and the soul sword swung in his hand. The indifferent star eyes could not afford a ripple. A sneer appeared on his face, looked at the king of tota, and said, "was that the most powerful thing you shouted just now?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face stiffened and immediately recalled the seven treasures exquisite pagoda.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao didn''t stop him. The border has been set. He''s afraid that they won''t run away. He also looked at what moths the latter can produce?


    When the seven treasures Linglong pagoda returned to his hand, the king of heaven''s face was relieved, and he took Nezha''s third prince into the pagoda.


    Immediately, seven colored lights burst out on the pagoda, smashed the border with a "whoosh", turned into a seven rainbow light and disappeared in sight.


    In the void, mu Qingxiao looked at the leaving Pagoda with an ignorant face, and the muscles on his face smoked fiercely. The seven treasures Linglong pagoda could smash the border under his cloth!


    But I was relieved to think of the original owner of the Qibao Linglong tower.


    Seven treasures exquisite Pagoda - the magic weapon of the immortal family. It looks like a seven story pagoda. It can inhale people and burn them with fire; It was originally owned by Taoist Lightman and later spread to Li Jing to help him achieve the name of tota heavenly king and the head of heavenly soldiers.


    You know, the Taoist priest who lights the lantern is one of the three Qings. He is a disciple of the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, he is also the deputy leader of Buddhism. He is at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, the head of the real immortal class and the origin of Buddha.


    The grade of the seven treasures exquisite tower is too high, and it is normal to smash the border.


    Take back your eyes, mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe waved, and the boundary was completely broken like a mirror.


    After a great battle, all the white clouds were dispersed, and the sky was as clear as a wash. Li Jing had slipped away with the Third Prince of Nezha. Mu Qingxiao would not lose his head and catch up with the heaven.


    With his strength of golden immortals, he can run around in the earth fairy world.


    Kill the four heavenly kings because they are only four immortals. On the surface, there are not many strong people in Tianting, but so far, who knows how many strong people are hidden behind?


    If he really catches up with heaven like the monkey king, something big will happen.


    Although there is a great old gentleman in heaven, mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to trouble him before the critical moment, doesn''t he?


    It''s not worth it for just two golden immortals.


    Thinking of this, he took back the soul sword into the sea, shrouded in white light, and mu Qingxiao returned to the small world.


    Hazy in the small world, there are no stars, no sun and moon, sensing the position of the jade dragon. Mu Qingxiao''s step has appeared over the lingtan hundreds of miles away.


    "Eh?"


    Sensing the breath of xialingtan, I found that Yulong was breaking through.


    Mu Qingxiao had a smile on his face. It seemed that his heart knot was relieved. It was really a good thing for him.


    Without disturbing him, his mind moved. Under the cover of white light, mu Qingxiao had returned to the sky over the sacrificial country and couldn''t help thinking of the content of the task.


    The nine insects have been killed, but the national treasure in the Jisai country has not been obtained. The national treasure in the original book is a relic, I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    It is said that there are 17 relics in total. If you collect 17 relics, you can seize the creation of heaven and earth and have boundless magic power.


    Shake your head slightly and forget the idea.


    Don''t mention collecting 17 relic seeds. Even if this relic is obtained by chance, it''s difficult for him to want 17.


    "It seems that we have to go to bibotan."


    Come back, the space is slightly distorted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, mu Qingxiao''s figure had appeared over the Bibo lake. Glancing around, the body of nine insects was still in the ruins, turned into a sword light and swept down the Bibo lake.


    "Who is it?"


    When they came to the gate of bibotan Wansheng Dragon Palace, a group of shrimps and crabs surrounded them.


    With a wave of Mu Qingxiao''s sleeve robe, the shrimps and crabs will spit blood and fly.


    The movement at the gate of the Dragon Palace immediately alerted the all saints Dragon King. When he came out, his sad face turned white.


    "Big... Big fairy, show mercy!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao, the Dragon King of all saints was so frightened that he rushed over and hugged his thigh, crying.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao severely smoked at the corners of his mouth. Why are all the Dragon Kings this virtue?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: a small partner with a fan value of 2500. If you are interested, you can add an internal VIP group: 300042072 (entering the group requires screenshot verification of fan value, which can only accommodate genuine readers.)


    The new book "emperor in the heavens" seeks collection and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 968

    In Mu Qingxiao''s memory, the dragon family was really miserable. Who was worse than who.


    At first, the Dragon King of the four seas was almost killed by the Third Prince of Nezha, cramped and skinned.


    Not long ago, Jinghe Dragon King was framed by Buddhism and nearly beheaded by Tianguan Wei Zheng.


    Now, the princess of all saints has done evil to seduce the nine insects. The Dragon King of all saints is bullied by the nine insects and dare not fart.


    How can we say that the Dragon King of all saints is also the Lord of bibotan? He is still a good friend with the great sage Niu demon king of pingtian. He has lived such a luxurious life. Why is his character so cowardly?


    In the original work, the thief''s son-in-law, jiutouchong, stole the jewels from the pagoda of the golden light temple of Saiguo. The princess of all saints helped the king to steal the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass of the queen mother to warm up the Buddhist treasure relic, which eventually led to the disaster of extermination.


    If nothing happens, the ending is still the same as in the original.


    The blue wave pool of the chaotic Stone Mountain was leveled, the Wansheng Dragon King was killed by a golden cudgel of the monkey king, the Dragon son and the Dragon grandson were killed, and the son-in-law and daughter-in-law were all the stuff of the pit father. It can''t be miserable.


    However, mu Qingxiao''s appearance saved the Dragon King''s family by chance.


    This picture of begging for himself is just like the original dragon king of Jinghe River.


    "The immortal spared her life. The little girl was stupid and attracted nine insects to be her son-in-law. Xiaoxian was forced to bow her head and begged the immortal to let Xiaoxian live with her family..."


    Seeing his snot and tears, mu Qingxiao sighed, "I came to bibotan just to get something. If I get something, I''ll leave."


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon King of all saints was stunned. He immediately turned his cry into a smile and stood up tremblingly. It is not difficult to see how much psychological shadow mu Qingxiao left him.


    After taking a deep breath, the Dragon King respectfully said, "big fairy, please come inside. Xiaoxian will ask someone to arrange a banquet now..."


    "No, call your daughter out."


    "Yes, Daxian, wait a moment. I''ll find the little girl myself."


    After that, the Dragon King of all saints ran to the depths of Wansheng dragon palace.


    Soon, the Dragon King of all saints came to the hall with the beautiful princess of all saints.


    At this time, Princess Wansheng''s pretty face was full of tears and looked pitiful. When she saw mu Qingxiao, her face turned white and hurried to hide behind the Wansheng Dragon King.


    Previously, mu Qingxiao''s terror was seen by them with their own eyes. Even the great saint of pingtian was beaten back by one palm.


    "Daxian, I brought my little girl here."


    Glancing at the princess of all saints, mu Qingxiao said, "give me the relic son. I can disturb your life."


    "Relic son?"


    The Dragon King of all saints looked at the princess of all saints.


    Seeing mu Qingxiao staring, the princess of all saints obediently said: "father, the relic son was stolen by nine insects from Jisai country. It is said that it is a treasure of Buddhism and is of great use to cultivation..."


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon King of all saints was black in front of his eyes, his strength was evacuated, and he slapped the princess of all saints to death.


    Two evil animals dare to steal Buddhist things. They are really impatient!


    The jade dragon was saved by Guanyin Bodhisattva and really invested in Buddhism. This immortal should also be a strong Buddhist. Otherwise, how could he come to ask for a relic?


    "Evil woman, don''t you bring the relic quickly!"


    The lung of the Dragon King of all saints was about to explode. He couldn''t help drinking.


    "Father... Father emperor, I''ll take it now."


    The princess of all saints was frightened by his roar and hurried to get the relic.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s voice fell. The princess of all saints froze and stopped in a moment. The Dragon King of all saints said bitterly, "I don''t know what else the immortal wants?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "if I remember well, do you still have a nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum in your hand?"


    "Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass?"


    The Dragon King of all saints still looks confused, but where does he seem to have heard of the name of this fairy grass?


    Seeing her father''s confused face, the princess of all saints immediately knelt down and cried bitterly, "immortal, spare my life. The nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass was encouraged by nine insects to steal it. Immortal, spare my life."


    "What''s going on?"


    The holy Dragon King''s angry body trembled and said angrily, "You evil woman, what else are you hiding from me!"


    The princess of all saints raised her eyes slightly and her face was full of panic.


    "I stole the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass from the queen mother in front of the heavenly Lingxiao hall in Dalao. The relic son is kept by the immortal temperature of the fairy grass. It is not bad for thousands of years. It will shine for thousands of years. Go underground or in the field and sweep it. There are thousands of rays and thousands of auspicious Qi. It is beneficial to cultivation, so I..."


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the words of the princess of all saints fell, the Dragon King of all saints was angry and attacked his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. He was black in front of his eyes and collapsed to the ground, almost fainting.


    Previously, in the aftermath of the battle of the ox demon king, he was seriously injured.


    Now, hearing that nine insects stole Buddhist treasures and almost implicated themselves to death, I was very angry, but mu Qingxiao didn''t say he wanted to kill life. The all saints Dragon King was relieved at last.


    Who knows, her daughter stole the Queen Mother''s nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum.


    No wonder he said that the name of this fairy grass was so familiar. This is not a fairy grass carefully maintained by the queen mother!


    This evil woman is killing him!


    If Yulong didn''t come to seek revenge, he would still be in the dark. If something happened in the east window, his death would be unclear!


    Collapsed on the ground, the Dragon King of all saints was evacuated. His body trembled. Pointing to the princess of all saints, he shouted: "evil girl, you dare to steal even the things of the queen mother. You''re tired of living!"


    "Father emperor, my daughter knows she''s wrong. It''s all done by nine insects. It''s wronged."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao waved impatiently and said, "don''t waste your time. Go and get the relic and nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass."


    The princess of all saints stood up slowly while wiping her tears.


    "Not yet!"


    The Dragon King of all saints burst out again, and the princess of all saints rushed into the Dragon Palace.


    When she left, the Dragon King took a few deep breaths, temporarily suppressed his fear and said in panic, "Daxian, please show mercy and give Bruce Lee a way to live."


    "This seat will not investigate, nor will it bother to investigate."


    "Thank you, immortal. Thank you, immortal."


    Mu Qingxiao curled his lips. He really didn''t bother to investigate, but he asked for both the relic and the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum. Whether the Buddha and the heaven would be investigated or not has nothing to do with him.


    About a few minutes later, the princess of all saints rushed out in a panic, with a basin of Xiaguang winding and green fairy grass in her hand.


    Under the fairy grass, there is a golden pearl.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: a small partner with a fan value of 2500. If you are interested, you can add an internal VIP group: 300042072 (entering the group requires screenshot verification of fan value, which can only accommodate genuine readers.)


    The new book "emperor in the heavens" seeks collection and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 969

    Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass is blooming with a little light, the golden light of relic in the soil is flashing, and the two lights echo each other. The clouds are flourishing and colorful.


    Seeing the gorgeous glow on these two things, the all saints Dragon King breathed heavily.


    It''s really nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass maintained by the queen mother. If it is known by Buddhism and Tianting, his blue wave pond must be leveled.


    The princess of all saints stumbled over and carefully sent it to Mu Qingxiao.


    "Ding, kill the nine insects and seize the relic. The host level will be improved."


    When I got the relic and the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind. Immediately, the vast and majestic energy poured into my limbs and bones from the unknown space.


    The soul sword takes out and brings the relic son back to the sea. As for the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass, mu Qingxiao has another plan.


    Feel the vast energy pouring out of the unknown void, the space is distorted, and the figure disappears without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Li Jing, the king of tota, and the Third Prince of Nezha had returned to the LingXiao palace, kneeling on one knee and looking dignified.


    "Li Jing is guilty, insults the majesty of heaven, and fails to catch the weaver girl back. Please punish the Jade Emperor."


    Seeing the slightly frightened color in their eyes, the Jade Emperor''s face also sank slightly. Naturally, they knew that they had failed.


    "Tota heavenly king, the Third Prince of Nezha, you two have high mana. You can''t even deal with a Sanxian. Why didn''t the four heavenly kings come back with you?"


    The third prince Nezha raised his eyes slightly and said, "tell the jade emperor that the Sanxian was terrible. He wielded two swords and hanged the king of heaven and the king of growth. The king of heaven and the king of heaven could not hurt him at all. Their strength was far better than mine. I''m afraid it would be difficult to return to heaven without the help of qibaoling Long Tower!"


    As soon as their words fell, the civil and military saints in the LingXiao palace were shocked.


    They are golden immortals and the general of heaven. Naturally, they can''t be alarmist. If they can say these words, we can see how powerful the Sanxian is?


    For a time, the whole Lingxiao hall was as quiet as a cicada.


    The Jade Emperor sat on the Lingxiao throne with an ugly face. It has been five hundred years. Since the monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago, the heavenly court has been so provoked for the first time.


    "Can Erlang Zhenjun come back?"


    "Back to the Jade Emperor, a few days ago, the demon family in the fairy world was ready to move. Zhenjun has gone to suppress it. It will take some days to come back."


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, he sighed, waved his hand and said, "well, it''s not too late to deal with it when Erlang Zhenjun comes back."


    Thinking of the words of Li Jing''s father and son, the jade emperor has a headache. Immortals at this level can never be loose immortals. If they continue to send heavenly soldiers to hang, they will lose their troops.


    "Send the order and order the land to spread the immortal information to the four continents. If you can take down the first level of the immortal, the heaven will give you two flat peaches and one fourth level immortal weapon."


    Tianting is in charge of the three realms. In addition to the celestial gods, the four continents also have huge forces. It''s good that mu Qingxiao doesn''t appear. As long as the trace is found, he will be chased and killed by a large number of immortal gods.


    Two flat peaches and a fourth-order fairy weapon are placed in the four continents of the earth fairy world, which absolutely makes the blood flow between immortals and demons.


    "The Jade Emperor is wise."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hazy little world, on a mountain a hundred miles away.


    The world destroying Black Lotus is suspended in the void. The young man in white robes sits upright, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is as rich as jade. His black hair is flying with the wind, and the divine lines between his eyebrows are flashing. His breath is dusty and holy.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t know that his actions had made the Jade Emperor unbearable. He directly issued a hunting order to reward his head.


    Even five hundred years ago, the monkey king, the great sage of Qi heaven, did not have such treatment in the heavenly palace, which made the jade emperor so angry that there was no one coming, but it was absolutely unprecedented.


    At this time, sitting on the Black Lotus, the vast and infinite energy in the unknown void poured into his limbs and bones.


    Mu Qingxiao seems to be in the hot spring. This feeling is really addictive. Under the scouring of energy, the flesh, bones and blood are changing rapidly


    Moreover, he was vaguely aware that the pill that Lao Jun gave him last time seemed to nourish the flesh imperceptibly.


    Now, every time he steps into a realm, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "Crackling!"


    With the energy scouring, mu Qingxiao''s body makes a numbing sound, his heart beats like a drum, and waves appear in the surrounding space.


    In the blood vessels in the body, the blood surges like a golden river, emitting infinite vitality. The bones are made of immortal gold, showing sanctity and dignity.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao was shocked, and the energy in the meridians poured into the black inner pill like a milk swallow returning home.


    Jinxian quintuple!


    The realm was raised again. Mu Qingxiao took back the Black Lotus, felt the surging power from himself, and felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Jinxian Wuzhong has been regarded as the existence of the middle and upper levels of Jinxian level, but with his real strength now, not to mention Jinxian, even Taiyi Jinxian, he is not afraid at all.


    In the sea of knowledge, the heaven and earth tripod is suspended, the soul sword is blaring slightly, two dark blue pearls and jades are emitting ripples, and the golden relic is blooming with the smell of compassionate Buddhism.


    The space was distorted for a while, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in the mountain behind the emperor stepping on the peak, which is a fairy field.


    At this time, the fairy field is colorful, and the miraculous herb is blooming with gorgeous brilliance. The nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass in the pot is dug out and planted in the fairy field. The glow is swirling, and the surrounding Fairy Spirit is rich again.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek.


    The nine insects really helped him a little. With the maintenance of the strong Fairy Spirit of nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass, the miraculous herb in Xiantian grew more rapidly.


    Take back your eyes. Under the white light, mu Qingxiao''s figure appears on the Bibo lake.


    Glancing at the devastated ruins on the left, he turned into a sword light and swept towards the Jisai country.


    Back at the jisaiguo Inn, the weaver girl came up slowly and said in a soft voice, "husband, everything has been handled?"


    "Well, it''s almost done."


    Gently hugging her slender waist, mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said, "we''re going to live in Jisai country for a while and wait to leave in a few days."


    "Where the husband goes, the weaver girl goes."


    According to his speculation, it will take at least two months for Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples to pass here.


    Xiniu Hezhou has a vast territory. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to rush aimlessly. It''s better to wait for their teachers and disciples here. It''s also convenient to go to Wuzhuang temple at that time.


    Every promotion of Jinxian realm requires great opportunities. Now there is such a shortcut, mu Qingxiao will not let go, even if it is risky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 970

    At the same time, there were two figures lying on the bed in the Moyun cave of Jilei mountain.


    The middle-aged man has a head of cattle and a body. The woman''s face is like a Chu woman, like a flower, like a jade fragrance, with bright lips and teeth. The whole body is not inch wisps, and the pretty face is red in the man''s arms.


    If Mu Qingxiao is here, he will recognize that the man is not the ox demon king known as the great saint of pingtian.


    The ox demon king hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and said, "madam, I was invited to be a guest by the holy Dragon King. I came back a little late. How have you been lately?"


    "Hum, you know you won''t find that bitch again when you come back?"


    When the ox demon king heard the speech, his face changed and said seriously, "I have long been separated from the Luocha woman. You are all I have. How can you go back to find her."


    Under the sweet words of the ox demon king, a smile finally appeared on the pretty face of the princess Yumian. The jade hand pinched his soft rib and said, "you know, I''ll tell you bad news."


    "What bad news?"


    "Don''t walk around recently. I heard from my sister that recently, Erlang Zhenjun, the God of heaven, came to the earth fairy world to suppress the demons. The jade emperor also issued instructions to reward Sanxian. It is said that if you take down the head of Sanxian, you can get two flat peaches and a four grade immortal weapon. It''s really a big deal."


    With that, the jade face Princess couldn''t help but exclaim. What does the person who can offer a reward look like?


    Hearing her words, the ox demon king was curious and said, "the Sanxian can do this. What kind of anger and resentment have they done to reward him?"


    "It''s said that he killed the Tianting immortal God, and all the four heavenly kings guarding the South Tianmen fell. The king of tota and the Third Prince of Nezha went out, and finally all fled."


    As soon as the words fell, the ox demon king sat up fiercely, stared at the jade face princess with his eyes and said in a hurry: "madam, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. My sister is kept by a powerful fairy. The fairy is a member of the power of heaven in the earth fairy world. It''s not easy to get a word."


    "Madam, that''s good news."


    After saying this, the ox demon king immediately left his bed, put on his armor and said, "I want to go to the lion camel country immediately and come back tomorrow."


    If he guessed right, the Sanxian who killed the four heavenly kings and was offered a reward by the heavenly court was the young man he met in bibotan a week ago.


    On that day, he obviously felt the breath of two golden immortals, which should be the king of tota and the Third Prince of Nezha.


    The matter of Miaoling mountain still made him angry. How can he not block mu Qingxiao.


    He had no chance of winning against mu Qingxiao, but he knew that there were three big demons in the lion camel country, making waves and having a Buddhist background. It was most suitable to incite them to deal with the latter.


    Moreover, the heavenly court offers a reward for two flat peaches and a four grade immortal weapon, which can definitely let the lion camel country demon hear the news.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiniu Hezhou, a sacrificial race country.


    Mu Qingxiao and weaver girl play in jisaiguo during the day and turn Yun over Yu in the Inn at night. They are accompanied by beauty. Naturally, they live a natural and unrestrained life.


    Walking in the street with people coming and going, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes coagulated and his vision was slightly raised. He saw a stroke in the void, the fog was long and dim without warning.


    The Weaver Girl noticed something, felt a very terrible evil spirit, and her blushing face became pale. The jade hand held his sleeve robe tightly.


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t worry, you go to the small world first, so as not to affect you."


    As soon as mu Qingxiao''s words fell, the white light shrouded her, and the figure of the weaver girl disappeared out of thin air.


    In an instant, with a high clear and violent sound, it rang through the sky. With the sound, there was a vigorous wind in the sky.


    After calming down, I saw a huge bird like a mountain passing through the void. Its golden wings fluttered and the vigorous wind roared, stirring the wind and cloud, lifting all the buildings on the edge of the sacrificial country like a large cloud and casting a huge shadow.


    Golden wings, Kun head, star eyes and leopard eyes.


    "Golden winged ROC bird?"


    Looking at the huge figure suddenly appearing over the Jisai country, I was confused in the eyes of the stars in the sky.


    The golden winged ROC bird is covered with glow, and its tail feathers are slender. It swoops down in an instant. Its golden pupils stare at the sacrificial country below. It looks indifferent, opens its mouth, and is as dark as a bottomless abyss. At the same time, it produces an extremely terrible suction force.


    Mu Qingxiao picked up his sword eyebrow and remembered that in journey to the west, there was a golden winged ROC bird, known as Wanli ROC. His favorite was cannibalism.


    Five hundred years ago, it directly swallowed the residents of a whole country in the lion camel country and occupied a hundred miles around the lion camel country.


    Even the golden winged ROC bird once swallowed the Tathagata Buddha. If you guessed right, the golden winged ROC bird in front of you is the bird that likes to eat people.


    What puzzled him was how the golden winged ROC appeared here?


    The golden winged ROC bird blocks out the sky and the sun. It floats over the Jisai country, opens its big mouth, and continuously generates huge suction. It is like a tornado passing through the country, which sweeps the residents of the Jisai country over the sky in an instant, and finally does not enter its abyss like mouth.


    The scene was frightening. The residents and royal families in the Jisai country had no time to respond. They screamed subconsciously and were swallowed by it.


    In an instant, the lively and prosperous Jisai country became extremely deserted. There was no figure in the street, and there were no living creatures in the whole country.


    "Ding, the golden winged ROC bird hatches for the blood of the Phoenix. It was born with the same mother as the peacock Daming king. It is rebellious and cruel. It takes pleasure in eating people and kills the golden winged ROC bird. The realm is improved."


    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind, and a fine light flashed in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes.


    This golden winged ROC bird is really for self-cultivation.


    The breath of the golden winged ROC bird is the same as that of the ox demon king. They are all the nine golden immortals. For him now, it is not enough to be afraid. It is so simple that he can improve his realm. Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t let him go.


    The space was distorted, and mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared in the void.


    The golden winged ROC bird belched. It seemed to notice the existence of Mu Qingxiao and changed into a man with golden winged Kun head, star eyes and leopard eyes.


    "The young man in white robe has finally found two flat peaches and a four grade immortal. I want it."


    Seeing the golden winged ROC bird staring at himself and his inexplicable words, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "flat peach? Immortal weapon?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know when I''m dying. You kill the celestial immortal God. The Jade Emperor ordered to reward your head. As long as you take down your head, you can get two flat peaches and a four grade immortal weapon. Now there are countless demon immortals who want your head in the earth fairy world. This Taiyi golden immortal is expected."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao''s face changed slightly, and Tianting offered a reward for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 971

    Seeing mu Qingxiao lost in thought, the golden winged ROC bird changed its whole body, its body became huge, its wings extended, and the golden light flickered to block out the sky and the sun.


    Immediately, with a clear and violent sound, the huge wings fanned and set off a vigorous wind in the void. Opening your mouth is to swallow mu Qingxiao.


    Seeing him as if he was stunned and motionless, the golden pupil of the golden winged ROC bird was full of banter and excited singing.


    Two flat peaches are enough for him to step into the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. There is also a four grade immortal tool. You know, the existing immortal tool in his hand is only three grades.


    As long as you take down the head of the youth, your strength can be improved by a leap.


    He has a Buddhist background. He was born with the same mother as the peacock Daming king. He is not afraid of heaven at all, let alone the Jade Emperor. As the leader of the three worlds, he has nine words. If he breaks his words on such a small matter, he will not convince the public.


    He is determined to get the flat peach fairy weapon.


    The young man was right in front of him. The golden winged ROC bird opened its mouth and instantly produced an unparalleled suction force, swallowing the smoke and clouds around it.


    Mu Qingxiao''s body also accelerated into the golden winged mire abyss with the huge suction force.


    The golden winged ROC bird was ecstatic. The ox demon king also said how to kill the Sanxian. He threw away his armor and abandoned his armor by killing the king of tota and the Third Prince of Nezha. Now it seems that it is just so.


    However, just when he was ecstatic, mu Qingxiao gushed out endless black flames, the black inflammation covered the sky, the whole person rose in the storm, and the black and luxurious wings stretched out from the black inflammation, which distorted the space in an instant.


    "Fierce!"


    Soon, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded. In a moment, there was a black divine bird nearly a hundred feet in size, with a black flame all over, and an incomparable divine horse appeared in the void.


    The divine bird is clear and fierce. Its voice is like gold and jade hitting each other. It is crisp and ringing, with incomparable majesty and sacred breath.


    When mu Qingxiao turned into a black phoenix, the golden winged ROC bird''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Phoenix!"


    The sound of fear sounded, and the golden winged ROC bird inhaled instead of exhaled. Suddenly, a terrible vigorous wind swept out, trying to push mu Qingxiao away. At the same time, it also exploded back in the void.


    However, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Mu Qingxiao didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    The black phoenix soared in the sky, and the magnificent black wings swept out with the vigorous wind and black inflammation


    The golden winged ROC bird''s face changed dramatically. As soon as it changed, it turned into a human posture. A pair of golden wings and a fan behind it, wearing gold armor and Kun head and leopard eyes, it hid away dangerously.


    Glanced at the twisted void behind him, looked at mu Qingxiao in the void, lost his voice and exclaimed, and his pupils were full of fear.


    "How possible!"


    That kind of pressure from the depths of the soul can not be fake. Although he was conceived by a Phoenix, he was not a Phoenix at all. He knew that the real Phoenix was terrible, and his heart suddenly filled with awe and fear.


    "Brother Feng, my mother is also Zhenfeng. Just now, my little brother was blind to Taishan and was confused by interests. Why bother me? Maybe he and I are still distant relatives..."


    Feeling the oppressive breath from mu Qingxiao, the golden winged ROC bird turned pale.


    I wanted to take down his head and go to Tianting to exchange flat peaches and immortal tools. Unexpectedly, the information released by Tianting was fundamentally wrong. What bullshit scattered immortals could kill the demon!


    Black phoenix is a hundred feet long, with the its wings flapping. Vigorous wind carries black inflammation everywhere. There is no colorful light over, but it still looks very big.


    The black flame may be the Nanming lifire of the Phoenix family. If it is stained with a little, it is not as simple as serious injury.


    "Since you want the head of this seat, stay."


    Listening to the golden winged ROC bird hurriedly tell his identity, mu Qingxiao''s Golden Phoenix eyes are full of disdain, and his voice is dignified and indifferent, just like the attitude of the golden winged ROC bird when it eats people.


    Mu Qingxiao sneered. There was a systematic task. Killing a golden winged ROC bird could improve his realm. Naturally, he could not give up because of a few words.


    What''s more, he is not born a Phoenix. He is a distant relative.


    In the original work, the golden winged ROC bird devoured countless humans, but finally because it had a relationship with Buddhism, it was only taken back by the Tathagata without any loss at all.


    Now, mu Qingxiao doesn''t care what his status is. In his opinion, this golden bird is a reconstruction.


    "Fierce!"


    With a cry of Qingli, mu Qingxiao carried the black smoke towards the golden winged ROC bird.


    "You..."


    Seeing that mu Qingxiao had to kill himself, although the golden winged ROC bird was afraid, it didn''t want to sit and wait to die. It showed its body. Once the golden wing slapped it, it fought against him.


    It must be impossible to escape now. Only by killing a path of blood can we leave alive. If we are lucky enough to kill this Phoenix


    The latter is bound to kill himself. The golden winged ROC bird is cruel in his heart. He was stunned by the latter''s real body before. Now think about it, the latter''s realm is not as high as himself, but his blood is higher than himself.


    If you really want to fight, it''s not certain who wins and who dies.


    The huge body turned into golden light, and the sharp claws with the power of terror grabbed mu Qingxiao fiercely, just like opening up the world. The sharpness marked a black mark on the void.


    "Sonorous!"


    The golden winged ROC bird pounced, and its claws collided with mu Qingxiao, sending out a deafening roar and sparks.


    But the next second, mu Qingxiao''s black inflammation spread up, and the golden winged ROC bird felt the burning pain of his claws.


    Looking down, he was scared to crack his liver and gall. He saw the spread of endless black inflammation. Since his claws were burned into nothingness at the speed visible to the naked eye, what a terrible Nanming left the fire!


    "If you want this seat to die, you don''t want to feel better!"


    The golden winged ROC bird roared with pain and offered a muddy black-and-white bottle two feet and four inches high with a mysterious smell.


    "Go in!"


    The golden winged ROC bird''s immortal spirit surged, and suddenly a black-and-white light gushed out of the bottle, covering mu Qingxiao''s body for a hundred feet in an instant.


    Yin and Yang cylinders.


    Seeing the bottle offered by the latter, mu Qingxiao knew what it was.


    The two cylinders of yin and yang are the treasure of yin and Yang. There are seven treasures, eight diagrams and 24 Qi in them. Thirty six people are required to carry them according to the number of Tiangang.


    This treasure can hold people. If people are silent, the bottle is very cool. Once they speak, there will be a fire, which will turn into pus and blood for a moment.


    There is a terrible suction force from the yin-yang two cylinders. This is a kind of law. It is very terrible. Mu Qingxiao''s hundred feet body turns into several feet in an instant. You can''t enter the treasure bottle in an instant.


    "Ha ha, if you''re powerful, I''ll put you in this baby. When you''re refined into blood essence, even without flat peaches, we can break through Taiyi Jinxian."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 972

    The moment mu Qingxiao was put into the yin-yang gas bottle, he was quick in his eyes and hands. He hurried to plug the bottle mouth and felt great in his heart.


    But he did not forget that the black inflammation on the claw was still spreading. He used magic and watered it with Tianshui, but Tianshui was swallowed by the black inflammation.


    "Damn it, I haven''t heard that Nanming is so terrible from fire!"


    No matter how you rush, you can''t kill it. Only the bones that have been burned are left. Seeing that Heiyan is about to cling to his body, the golden winged ROC bird is fierce in his heart. As soon as he changes his body, he takes out Fang Tianhua halberd and fiercely cuts off his legs.


    "Poof..."


    As the scarlet blood sprayed out, the golden winged ROC bird made a terrible cry in its mouth. His wings stabilized his body, hurried to stop bleeding with fairy art, and his face was very ferocious holding the treasure bottle.


    Both legs and Heiyan fell from the air, and the golden winged ROC bird was finally relieved.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, don''t blame me for refining you and becoming a part of me at that time!"


    Shaking the vase, the golden winged ROC bird said jokingly.


    Thinking that he can devour the blood of the Phoenix and have the opportunity to get the terrible black Nanming away from the fire, the golden winged ROC bird immediately put the pain of losing his legs behind him, and can grow again in a few days, but the benefits are unimaginable!


    Mu Qingxiao sneered in the light cyan space of yin and Yang.


    This golden winged ROC bird is really the most treacherous monster in the lion camel cave. It is also the most powerful monster among the green lion and white elephant ROC. You know, in the original book, even the monkey king was fooled by this cargo. Finally, he invited the Tathagata to take it in.


    If someone else, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the mystery of yin and Yang, but mu Qingxiao knows it very well.


    Standing in the vase, mu Qingxiao looked around. The space here is thousands of feet. The light cyan walls are very smooth and cold.


    Hearing the words of the golden winged ROC bird shouting outside, mu Qingxiao glanced. The latter used this magic weapon to deal with many enemies on weekdays. He was really confident.


    Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is stupidity.


    Although the Yin and Yang cylinders are good, mu Qingxiao can leave or get into the small world as long as he wants to go out and tear open the space.


    What''s more, mu Qingxiao''s Phoenix body, the strength of divine fire can melt even the golden body, embracing only two cylinders of yin and yang to refine him, which is ridiculous.


    "Brother Feng, how comfortable are you in my bottle?"


    "Hum..."


    The golden winged ROC bird was holding the yin-yang gas bottle. When he heard the cold hum of Mu Qingxiao from the bottle, he was very calm.


    Then he shook the bottle and asked a few questions. When he saw that he ignored himself, he gave a strange smile and put the bottle away. The golden wings behind him shook, turned into a golden light, rushed up into the sky and swept away to the West.


    At the same time, inside the vase, the bright red flame fills the space. Mu Qingxiao wears a white robe and walks leisurely among them.


    "Ding, yin and Yang cylinders are given by the mother of the golden winged ROC bird. There is the origin of Nanming Lihuo, which devours Nanming Lihuo. Task reward: none."


    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind, and mu Qingxiao was stunned.


    The origin of Nanming Lihuo is hidden in the yin-yang two cylinders. No wonder these flames are so strange. After burning for so long, there is no trace of extinction. It turned out to be Nanming Lihuo.


    Nanming Lihuo is a fire of the same level as karma fire, which is much stronger than samadhi real fire.


    Mu Qingxiao can be unharmed, not that the flame is not strong, but that his divine fire has grown to a terrible level.


    Moreover, he is still a Phoenix. He is immune to fire. It''s strange that Nanming can burn without fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shituo mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, with steep mountains, towering ancient trees and dense Fairy Spirit, covering the mountains, putting a mysterious veil on it.


    On the main peak of the mountain, there is a cave called lion camel cave.


    The lion camel cave is richly decorated. Golden beads hold the sky as the beam, and white jade paves the ground. It is covered with luxury carpets and expensive furniture. Gold, silver and jewelry are piled in the corner of the wall. Fist sized night pearls are embedded on the wall, emitting bright light, which brightens the dark cave.


    At this time, a golden light ran down from the sky, and then fell on the lion camel cave, showing a human shape. It was the golden winged ROC bird.


    At this time, the golden winged ROC bird''s legs had been cut off and could only use magic power to float in the air. His face was also a little pale. He was holding a treasure bottle in his hand and was happy like a fool.


    "I''ve seen three kings."


    Seeing him return to the house, the monsters guarding the entrance knelt down one after another, greeted him in unison, and looked flattering.


    "All right, get up."


    The golden winged ROC bird was in a good mood at this time. He waved his hand, shook his golden wings behind him, and swept away towards the cave.


    "Third brother, you''re finally back."


    "Third brother, have you ever taken down the head of the Sanxian?"


    When the golden winged ROC bird entered the shituodong hall, two tall figures came out, talking and laughing. Headed by a green faced lion headed monster, his body turned into a human shape, wearing a yellow robe, and his voice was very loud.


    Another monster, who was also in human form and wearing a silver robe, was like a monster with a human body. The Yellow Ivory under his jaw was bent to the sky, and the elephant trunk was crystal clear, swinging very skillfully.


    The three demons in the lion camel cave gather together, the green lion and the white elephant ROC. The breath of the three demons is the nine peaks of the golden immortal. The breath is not weaker than the ox demon king, and each has a good background.


    The golden winged ROC bird is the uncle of the Tathagata and was born with the mother of the peacock Daming king. Naturally, it goes without saying that the origin of the green lion and white elephant is also extraordinary.


    The green lion demon was originally the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva. The green lion came down to earth. He once changed his Dharma body in front of the Nantian gate, opened his mouth like a city gate, and swallowed it hard. He scared the heavenly soldiers not to fight and closed the Nantian gate. Therefore, he swallowed 100000 soldiers.


    Another white elephant demon, who is the mount of the sagely Bodhisattva of Mount Emei, has six teeth. He is refined and comes down to earth. He is three feet tall and has divine power. If he fights with others, he only needs to roll his nose away, that is, he has an iron back and a copper body, and his soul will die.


    These three big demons are backed by Buddhism. They are not afraid at all. They are also reckless when they make waves. They don''t know how many harmful things they have done, but in the end, they are undamaged and led back by Buddhism and Bodhisattva.


    "Big brother, second brother, do you know what I caught this time!"


    "Third brother, your leg..."


    When the golden winged ROC bird heard the speech, he waved his hand and couldn''t help taking out the yin-yang gas bottle to show it. The treasure bottle was placed on the table, emitting colorful glow. It looked very mysterious and holy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 973

    The green lion and the white elephant looked anxiously at his truncated legs, and then focused on the Yin and Yang cylinders.


    The golden winged ROC bird sold a pass, then told the story of its leg being cut off by itself, and finally came to the truth.


    "That Sanxian is actually a phoenix!"


    "There is no movement in the yin-yang bottle. I''m afraid it''s a fake Phoenix? Otherwise, how can you refine him so easily?"


    Hearing what the golden winged ROC bird said, the green lion and white elephant were stunned and looked at the Aquarius in front of them. The Phoenix was the leader of birds in the flood and famine period, and its strength was all over the world. They really haven''t seen it.


    As the eldest brother, the green lion soon calmed down. There was some doubt in his words. If it was a Phoenix, how could his three younger brothers be rivals?


    "Impossible!"


    The golden winged ROC bird waved its big hand and made a decisive tone.


    "I fought with him personally. Nanming left the fire and burned my legs into nothingness. Only the thick white bones were left. I could not extinguish them, so I cut off my legs..."


    When it comes to Nanming''s departure from the fire, the golden winged ROC bird''s eyes are full of fear. At the same time, there is a touch of greed and said, "I have carefully sensed on the way back. There is no breath in the treasure bottle. When I open the bottle to show you, it may have turned into Phoenix essence blood. At that time, we can all build Taiyi golden fairyland."


    "Then open it quickly."


    Taiyi golden fairyland is a Bodhisattva level in Buddhism.


    The golden winged ROC bird also couldn''t wait. It shook the vase. After there was no movement, it opened the lid with expectation.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the lid of the bottle was removed, with a bang, a black burning column suddenly shot out of the bottle and was about to cover the golden winged ROC cage.


    The burning column is very fast, and the golden winged ROC bird is not prepared at all. Time seems to stop at this moment. The three demons of green lion and white elephant ROC have a look of horror on their faces.


    "Peng..."


    Heiyan immediately climbed onto the body of the golden winged ROC bird. With his sad scream, his body turned into nothingness at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally there was a golden skeleton shrouded by Heiyan.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    The green lion and white elephant suddenly changed their faces, roared with grief, and their eyes were full of blood for a moment. The nine heavy breath of golden immortals poured out unreservedly. The rays were intertwined, setting off a terrible wave.


    The breath of two nine golden immortals shrouded, and the breath within a hundred miles became extremely depressed.


    No one could have imagined that the arrogant third brother, the golden winged ROC bird who looked up at the world, capsized in the gutter and was burned into nothingness before their eyes.


    "Fierce!"


    After the golden winged ROC bird was covered by the black burning column, a black awn swept out of the yin-yang two cylinders with a loud Feng Ming.


    Soon, the black awn turned into a black phoenix of tens of feet in size, tore the space with sharp claws, and killed the green lion and white elephant with the momentum of thunder.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the pressure of blood, the green lion roared, and the golden sound wave visible to the naked eye burst out of his mouth. The void burst open fiercely. At the same time, a cold steel knife appeared in his hand.


    However, Heifeng''s speed is too fast. Even as a nine fold golden immortal, he is a little difficult to react.


    The sharp claws coming from the face came into the pupil, and the green lion roared. He knew there was nothing to hide, so he could only block the steel knife in front of him.


    "Sonorous!"


    With the loud impact sound, the green lion felt the terrible power from the steel knife, and suddenly a burst of Qi and blood rolled. As soon as he realized that the steel knife was bent and his eyes were black, he completely lost consciousness.


    In an instant, the head of the green lion burst into a blood mist, and then was swallowed by the strange black inflammation. The headless body staggered for a few steps, and the blood was sprayed from the neck, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    On the other side, I watched the head of the green lion being caught violently, the blood mist evaporated by the black inflammation, the white elephant bared its teeth and wanted to crack, and the earth shaking elephant moo sounded in its mouth.


    "Black phoenix!"


    With red eyes staring at the black phoenix of Shenjun in the void, he knew that this was the divine bird caught by the third brother.


    At the time of shock and anger, the jade like elephant trunk gave off a bright luster, and then hit mu Qingxiao, and the elephant trunk extended out of the void.


    "Yiyin!"


    When the white elephant''s jade like nose came, mu Qingxiao saw a cold light in the sea.


    When the green lion fell, the white elephant''s glittering trunk burst out blood with a cold light. The trunk fell to the ground with a snap, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Poof..."


    The blood surged wildly, and the white elephant screamed bitterly. Looking at the divine sword suspended in the void, endless fear surged in his heart.


    In the void, mu Qingxiao''s Golden Phoenix eyes are full of indifference, and his mouth is spewing out a black divine fire.


    The wailing white elephant had no time to respond, and was swallowed up by the divine fire in an instant. About dozens of seconds later, the scream stopped suddenly, and there were only three bones left on the ground.


    From mu Qingxiao, he rushed out the two cylinders of yin and Yang, and then to the electro-optic flint to kill the three demons of green lion and white elephant ROC, but in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding, kill the golden winged ROC bird. The task is completed and the realm is improved."


    At this time, the monster outside the lion camel cave broke in and saw that all the three kings were dead. It was very scary. The little demon standing not far from the main hall finally reacted and ran away.


    "The king is dead. Run for your life!"


    After hearing the cry of the little demon, mu Qingxiao ignored it and wrinkled his sword eyebrow. He realized that after Heiyan swallowed the three demons, his strength had improved again.


    Feel the vast energy madly poured into the body in the unknown space, press down the complex emotion, wave the sleeve robe, and the two cylinders of yin and Yang flowing on the table appear in your hands.


    Since the system prompts that there is the origin of Nanming''s departure from fire in this treasure bottle, there must be.


    He searched for a moment, but he couldn''t find the origin of Nanming Lihuo. A mass of black inflammation poured out of his palm, enveloping the Yin and Yang cylinders, and wanted to swallow them with fire.


    In the next second, colorful luster appears on the yin-yang two cylinders, which will push back the black inflammation in an instant.


    "This luster..."


    Seeing the luster on the vase, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. The luster is the same as that on Li Jing''s seven treasures exquisite tower. It should be an immortal of the same level.


    It seems that it is difficult to incinerate Heiyan with its majesty. Thinking of this, he threw the yin-yang gas cylinder into the storage space.


    Nanming Lihuo is the life flame of the Phoenix. Swallowing it must be of great benefit to Heiyan. Naturally, he can''t waste it in vain.


    Just because you can''t refine now doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future.


    Feeling the energy poured into the body in the void, I glanced at the corpses on the ground and the luxurious lion camel cave, among which there are many treasures.


    These three monsters are very extravagant. Gold, silver and jewelry are piled in the corner like waste products.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, shrouded in white light, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" is for collection and recommendation.

 Chapter 974

    When asked about the thirty-three days, there is a mountain called "holy land of Lingshan".


    At the top of Lingshan mountain, in the middle of the mountain, the roots are connected with Xumi veins, the peaks are arranged skillfully, and the strange rocks are uneven. Under the cliff, the jade grass and kiwi flowers, the purple Ganoderma hyacinth beside the winding path, and the immortal apes pick fruit into the peach forest, but burn gold like fire; The white crane fell on the pine branches, as muddy as smoke, holding jade, colorful Phoenix and green Luan.


    The colorful Phoenix and Phoenix sing to the sun, and the world is auspicious; Qingluan is right, dancing in the wind. The world is rare. There are yellow, golden tiles, mandarin ducks, and agate tiles. The east line and the west line are all Ruigong Zhuque; In the South and North, you can''t see the treasure Pavilion.


    There was a glow on the heavenly king''s hall, and purple flame was sprayed in front of the Dharma hall. The pagoda of the futu shows the fragrance of flowers. It is the earth that wins the doubt of the sky. The clouds feel that the day is long. If the world of mortals does not reach the end of all causes, there will be no loss in the Dharma hall.


    At this time, in Lingshan Dharma hall, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas listen to the Buddha.


    The Buddha was kind-hearted, shining with gold and boundless Dharma. His eyes suddenly shrunk, and some feelings disappeared. The Golden Buddha fingered and said, "can you find out about Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Dragon King of Jinghe River and the third crown prince of Yulong?"


    "Back to the Buddha, the secret of heaven was hidden and could not be investigated."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva stands on the lotus throne with a gentle voice, no sorrow and no joy.


    At this time, among the Buddha Bodhisattvas, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva folded their hands and said, "Buddha, we have something important to leave first."


    "Well, go."


    The space was distorted, and the figures of Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra appeared in the lion camel cave in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the lion camel cave hall was in a mess. The headless body of the green lion monster lay on the ground and bled all over the ground. As for the golden winged ROC bird and the white elephant monster, it was a little sad.


    The flesh has long been burned into nothingness, leaving only the softened golden body.


    Looking at the devastated lion camel cave and the three demons turned into bones, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra narrowed their eyes, and their faces became gloomy at once.


    The green lion and the white elephant ROC were originally the disaster they had discussed with the Buddha and laid on Jinchanzi''s westward journey, but now they have fallen.


    "This flame..."


    Holding a black flame on the bones, Manjusri Bodhisattva''s face was dignified and said, "it can corrode the golden body. What a terrible flame can''t be extinguished. It''s somewhat similar to the fire in Nanming, but it''s different!"


    "Not to mention the flame, it''s a pity that these two evil animals died, but the golden winged ROC bird has a close relationship with the Buddha..."


    "He doesn''t know his purpose. It seems that Tang Sanzang and his party have to monitor. Be sure to find out the people who hinder him, go back to Lingshan first and report the matter to the Buddha."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hazy little world.


    Black awns curl around the world destroying Black Lotus, sitting on the lotus platform, mu Qingxiao''s divine lines twinkle between his eyebrows, his star eyes are closed, and his palm is facing the sky, frantically absorbing the energy in the unknown space.


    With the energy pouring into the body, it constantly washes the flesh and nourishes the bones and flesh


    At this time, every cell of Mu Qingxiao''s body radiates bright light, and the golden blood surges in the blood vessels, emitting exuberant vitality.


    With the transformation of the body, it seems as if the huge treasure in the body has been uncovered, and the surging power envelops the whole body.


    The vast and ancient breath overflows faintly, as if it makes people feel like stepping into the ancient famine. The bones, flesh and blood are golden, covered with the light, dusty, holy and immortal.


    About half an hour later, mu Qingxiao''s body was shocked, and a strong wave swept out all around. His body degenerated again, and his strength soared.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Jinxian Liuzhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, hancook, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the third virgin and Vega.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Jinxian Liuzhong!


    At this time, mu Qingxiao was finally promoted and completely entered the ranks of higher golden immortals. The immortal power in both flesh and body doubled several times, giving him the feeling that he could tear the sky and shatter the heaven and earth.


    Medium and high are a watershed. Although they are only a high level, their strength is very different.


    Mu Qingxiao was getting closer and closer to Taiyi Jinxian. He could not help but look forward to it. He carefully realized himself and gradually adapted to the new power. The feeling of arrogance gradually dissipated.


    He restrained his breath and sensed the changes in the next small world. For hundreds of millions of years, Shenmu thrived and expanded its territory. With the growth of his strength, the richness of Reiki increased to another stage.


    After returning to God, my heart moved, and mu Qingxiao appeared on the branches of the hundred million year divine tree.


    "Husband."


    When mu Qingxiao appeared, the weaver girl rushed into his arms with a gust of fragrance, followed by a snow-white figure.


    Out of his arms, the weaver girl turned around him. Mei Mou looked at him carefully and said gently, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "A few little demons can''t help me."


    Hold her right hand and drag her into her arms. Mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of doting.


    "Squeak..."


    The little white fox on his shoulder chirped a few times, and mu Qingxiao also stretched out his hand to touch its small head.


    The little white fox was sent away. Mu Qingxiao looked at the pretty red faced weaver girl and immediately moved his fingers. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he bounded under the cloth. A princess picked her up, and they rushed into the huge leaf group.


    Then, the purple air rose, the red waves rolled, and a spring light emerged after the huge leaves. The women''s voice was like crying.


    For a whole hour, the red faced voice suddenly stopped.


    On the huge branches, looking at the happy weaver girl on her face, mu Qingxiao smiled, and the magic power poured out to wash them, and then condensed a fairy skirt for her.


    Holding her and leaning against the branches, the weaver girl fell asleep after some sweet words.


    Under the white light, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared again in the lion camel cave, and the sword eyebrow was picked.


    I looked around the lion camel cave and found that the body in the lion camel cave had disappeared. It was a mess. The blood on the ground had dried up, but the bones were gone.


    When he entered the small world, someone must have come to the lion camel cave!


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of some possibilities, mu Qingxiao grabbed the space with his palm and hurried into it after the crack appeared.


    If it''s the same as he guessed, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause great disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 975

    If he guessed right, there must have been strong Buddhists during his escape into the small world.


    If you continue to linger around Shituo cave, you will be noticed by Buddhism and sent strong people to chase and kill.


    He saved the Dragon King of Jinghe River in Chang''an, and the third crown prince of Yulong abducted in Yingchou stream weakened the seal in Wuzhi Mountain. He had already alerted the Buddhism, but his identity was not exposed for the time being.


    Mu Qingxiao didn''t forget that he was being offered a reward by Tianting. If he was exposing his identity and provoked the Buddhism, he would be surrounded and suppressed on both sides. Even if he could kill Taiyi Jinxian, he could not withstand the bombardment of Tianting and Buddhism.


    The three demons of green lion and white elephant Dapeng are dead. Mu Qingxiao is not in the mood to talk to tens of thousands of monsters around the lion camel cave.


    A hundred miles away from Shituo mountain, the void is slightly twisted, and then a black crack appears. The crack gradually expands and finally forms a black door leaf.


    Stepping out of the space door, mu Qingxiao swept his eyes around and left the range of lion Camel Mountain. He was relieved, took back his eyes, turned into a sword light, returned the same way and swept away towards the sacrificial country.


    After passing through other countries along the way, mu Qingxiao saw empty cities.


    It seems that while the golden winged ROC bird went to the sacrificial country, it ate all the residents of the country and cities along the way.


    Thinking of the original work, the latter committed so many crimes, but because of the relationship with Buddhism, none of his feathers fell. Mu Qingxiao despised Buddhism even more.


    He preached to all living beings and the Buddha''s light shines, but he connived at the great demon to come down to eat people and do evil. He said all the good words, but he didn''t do anything. He didn''t know how many dark things he had done secretly.


    From the case of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, mu Qingxiao saw that Buddhism is not credible.


    Back to the Jisai country along the way, it is already a dead country. There is no figure in such a big country. It is cold and terrible.


    However, this is the only way for Tang Sanzang. After sacrificing the country, it should be Wuzhuang temple to the West.


    It has been several months since he went west. Tang Sanzang should pass here soon.


    Mu Qingxiao, alone, naturally did not dare to break into Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuan immortal was the ancestor of earth immortals, and there was a quasi Saint level. If he broke into it alone, he would never return.


    Back to jisaiguo, mu Qingxiao came to the entrance, sat cross legged, hid his breath and waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the barren mountains and forests dozens of miles away from the Jisai country, several figures moved forward slowly.


    One of them is wearing a yellow robe, a tight hoop and a hairy face. If Mu Qingxiao is here, he can recognize it at a glance. The latter is not the monkey king.


    Behind the monkey king was a fat boar covered with black hair.


    On the back of the wild boar, there is a monk wearing cassock with red lips and white teeth. It is Tang Sanzang, the reincarnation of golden cicada son. Behind the wild boar, there is a monk carrying a salute.


    The latter has red hair, fluffy hair, two round eyes like lights, no black, no blue, no indigo face, a yellow cloak, double exposed white vines at the waist, and nine skeletons hanging under the item, which looks quite towering.


    This person should be monk Sha.


    "Hey, Bajie, it''s strange that you haven''t been tempted by that mother and daughter?"


    The monkey king jumped up a huge stone, looked at the pig Bajie carrying Tang Sanzang, and said with a surprised smile.


    "Hum."


    The boar snorted coldly and said, "my old pig already has Cuilan. How can I think of other women? And the mother and daughter are strange. Don''t think my old pig doesn''t know."


    "You''re smart this time. The mother and daughter were transformed by Bodhisattva. It''s estimated that they came to test our Zen Mind. Next, I don''t know what tricks are waiting for us. There are some fun along the way."


    Pig Bajie smelled his words and his eyes were full of poverty.


    After he took care of Gao Cuilan and solicited the opinions of his elders, Ben was ready to get married, marry his beautiful wife, and have a rich father-in-law. He didn''t worry about food and clothing. He was definitely on the peak of pig life.


    But who would have thought that on the day of marriage, the monkey broke into gaojiazhuang with Tang Sanzang and revealed his identity.


    There is a lovely wife at home. He sings every night. He doesn''t want to go to the west to learn scriptures. Unexpectedly, the monkey directly made him a prototype and scared his father-in-law''s family out.


    Afterwards, he can only tell the truth.


    Knowing that he is a pig demon, Gao Cuilan is crying, but the raw rice has been cooked, so she can only commit herself to marry him.


    After the marriage, Zhu Bajie can only embark on the journey to the West under the power of the monkey king.


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, Tang Sanzang declared the Buddha''s name at his mouth, folded his hands and said, "Wukong, how can you say that Bodhisattva has worked hard for us to succeed in getting scriptures. We should remember that the road to getting scriptures is rough and don''t move our hearts."


    "Yes, master."


    For Tang Sanzang''s words, only the hardworking monk Sha answered. As for Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong, he ignored him.


    "Master, it''s too late to say this. Bajie has been married. When the West day comes, the Bodhisattvas don''t know how to tolerate him."


    Monkey King glanced at pig Bajie with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t want to become a Buddha. When the Sutra learning is over, my old pig will go back to gaolaozhuang and live a good life with Cuilan."


    After that, Zhu Bajie took Tang Sanzang on his way. Thinking of Gao Cuilan, who was waiting for him to go back, all his limbs and pig feet sped up.


    "Hey, don''t say more. Hurry up. If you cross the front mountain, you will be sacrificing the Saiguo. The king of the Saiguo has a fate with our Buddha. He will certainly entertain me at that time."


    When Zhu Bajie ran down his limbs and climbed over the mountains, a huge country came into view, and a towering pagoda could be seen in the center.


    "Wait."


    The golden light in Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled. He stared at the sacrificial country in front of him and said, "master, there is no one in this country. There must be something fishy. Bajie, you and younger martial brother Sha protect master and wait for my old sun to explore the way first."


    With that, the figure of the monkey king rose up and swept away towards the sacrificial race country.


    "Empty city?"


    Tang Sanzang''s face was quite strange. Along the way, they asked the residents of the village. They all said that the sacrificial race country was prosperous in commerce and trade. It was a big country. Why was there no one in the city?


    At the same time, sitting in the void, mu Qingxiao''s eyes slowly opened, looked at the line of sight, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, after he abducted the third crown prince Yulong, there were only four Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples, and there was no white dragon horse. The latter could only use pigs as a means of transportation.


    After Tang Sanzang and his party, they followed the five aspects of Buddhism to uncover the truth. Mu Qingxiao had no intention of showing up.


    It''s only a hundred miles to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. If you speed up the journey, you can arrive soon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 976

    In just a minute, the monkey king went back and forth, with a pile of food in his hand and confusion in his eyes.


    "Wukong, what''s going on?"


    Seeing him coming back, Tang Sanzang hurried forward to ask. As for Zhu Bajie, he turned into a fat man. He grabbed food and stuffed it into his mouth. Tang Sanzang has been carrying Tang Sanzang on an empty stomach for several days. He has starved him.


    The monkey king took a bite from the banana and said, "master, it seems that there has been a strong wind in the sacrificial country. The whole city is in a mess. There is no personal shadow. Maybe it was eaten by monsters?"


    "Monster!"


    Tang Sanzang''s face was pale with fear. He could eat the whole country''s population. What kind of monster is it that is so ferocious.


    "Wukong, what should I do?"


    Knowing that there was a big demon, Tang Sanzang was uneasy. He couldn''t pay attention for a moment and looked at the monkey king.


    Fortunately, there is a powerful apprentice. Although he is a monkey, he feels more secure than the unreliable wild boar.


    "Master, I''ve explored the surrounding atmosphere and didn''t feel any evil spirit. My old sun thinks it''s better not to go to the city, so as to avoid more trouble and detour."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Sanzang couldn''t help thinking. He glanced at the empty country. The dead are gone.


    Moreover, if they can''t find the monster, they can''t help it. For the sake of safety, Tang Sanzang sighed, "Wukong, if we can''t find the monster, let''s make a detour."


    Monkey King smiled, looked at pig Bajie and said, "Bajie, keep on going."


    "Why should I let my old pig carry it and go by myself?"


    "Bajie, as a teacher, I can only rely on you all the way. Don''t come here soon."


    To tell the truth, Tang Sanzang himself doesn''t want to ride pig Bajie. Who doesn''t have a means of transportation?


    Learning scriptures from the west is thousands of miles away. If an ordinary horse dies of overwork on the way, it is eaten by monsters. Although the pig is ugly, it is easy because it has strong motivation.


    Tang Sanzang stroked his cassock and rode on the pig Bajie. Monk Sha provoked a salute. Sun Wukong led the way. The party bypassed jisaiguo and headed for the westbound road.


    When the four left, the figure of uncovering the truth emerged in the void. Looking down at the sacrificial country, his eyes were full of dignity.


    "The population of the whole country has disappeared. It''s exactly the same as the lion camel country 500 years ago. Isn''t it the golden winged ROC bird?"


    "The realm of the golden winged ROC bird is unpredictable. Our purpose is to protect the Tang monk. If we really encounter it, we can report it to the Buddha."


    "There is the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain in front. There is the protection of Qi Tian Da Sheng. There should be no problem in this section of the road. Let''s wait in front."


    After the five sides reveal their truth and leave, mu Qingxiao has a smile on his face and is finally going to the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away from the Jisai country, there is a mountain peak with a cluster of pines and bamboos on the mountain peak and several floors of pavilions. You can''t see the towering moral wind. Indeed, you are indifferent to the immortal''s house. On the plaque of the pavilions, there are the words "five Zhuang view" with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    In Wuzhuang Taoist temple, one wears a purple gold crown and a worry free crane cloak. Wear shoes under your feet and tie a ribbon around your waist. The body is like a boy''s appearance and the face is like a beauty''s face. Three whiskers fluttered under his chin, and the old man with crow feathers on his temples stood here.


    The old man is the master of the Wuzhuang temple, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals.


    On this day, Zhen Yuanzi summoned 48 disciples from Wuzhuang temple to the Taoist center.


    "At the invitation of the first emperor of Yuqing Dynasty, we went to the heavenly Maitreya palace of Shangqing Dynasty to listen to the ''mixed yuan Tao fruit''. You went to listen with us. You are the weakest in cultivation, such as the breeze and the bright moon, so you stayed to guard the Mountain Gate."


    "Yes, master."


    The breeze and the moon answered, and it was inevitable that their eyes were a little gloomy. They went to the Qingtian Maitreya palace to listen to the preaching of Yuanshi Tianzun. There was an opportunity that could not be found. Now they are gone.


    Zhen Yuanzi seemed to think of something and said with a light smile, "an old friend will pass by soon, but don''t neglect him. But beat me two ginseng fruits and eat them with him, which is the right to show the old feelings."


    "Old friend?"


    "Yes, that old man is a monk who went to the west to worship the Buddha and seek scriptures."


    Qingfeng raised his eyebrows and said in confusion: "master, Confucius said: ''different ways, don''t plan on each other''. We are Taiyi Xuanmen. How do we know that monk!"


    Zhen Yuanzi stroked his white beard and said in a flat tone, "that monk is the reincarnation of the golden cicada son and the second disciple of the Western Tathagata Buddha. I met him at the Yulan basin meeting five hundred years ago. He once passed on tea himself and the Buddha respected me, so he is an old friend, so don''t be lazy."


    "Yes, master, we know."


    The breeze and the moon arched their hands.


    "Well, I''ll leave for the Qingtian Maitreya palace immediately."


    Zhen Yuanzi shook and brushed the dust. He was about to leave. After a meal, he ordered: "by the way, his big apprentice, Sun Wukong, is the monkey who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago. Remember not to provoke right and wrong. After the reception, let them leave."


    "Yes, disciple!"


    With that, he left Wuzhuang temple with 46 disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Jinwu falls in the west, and the glow is all over the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    When the party finally arrived at Wanshou mountain, sun weapons glanced at the top of the mountain and said, "master, look, the Taoist temple above is really angry. It''s not early. Why don''t you spend the night here tonight?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Sanzang turned over the pig, stroked his cassock, looked up at the magnificent Taoist temple and said, "Amitabha, let''s spend the night here today."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Bajie turned into a human and followed him up the stairs.


    "Wuzhuang view?"


    Glancing at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters, Sun Wukong was a little confused. Although he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and became a saint of heaven, he knew nothing about Zhenyuan immortal.


    Zhu Bajie and monk Sha''s pupils shrink fiercely. As former generals of Tianting, they naturally know the existence of Zhenyuan immortal.


    At this time, two fairies came out of the Taoist temple, saluted slightly and said, "how many are Scripture readers?"


    "Amitabha, we are the people who learn scriptures."


    Tang Sanzang put his hands together, announced the Buddha''s name, and answered with a light smile.


    "The master told us before we left that there were people taking scriptures here. Let''s have a good reception. Please come inside."


    Tang monk was slightly stunned. The master of the Taoist temple actually knew that they would pass by here. He was really powerful. It seemed that he had a fate with our Buddha. He greeted Sun Wukong and stepped into the Wuzhuang temple.


    Monkey King''s eyes narrowed. It''s incredible that the two Taoist children are golden immortals.


    "Eldest martial brother, let''s go in quickly. The master of the Wuzhuang temple is a wonderful existence."


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Sha knows?"


    Monk Sha nodded gently and said, "I''ve heard that there is an immortal ancestor in this fairy world, the famous town Yuan Daxian, whose strength is far beyond our comparison."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 977

    When Tang Sanzang''s teachers and disciples step into Wuzhuang temple and have a rest, the breeze and the moon bring the jade plate.


    "This is the fruit that the master ordered us to pick before he left and give it to you to taste."


    Then he opened the red cloth and saw two limbs and five senses, just like the fruit of a child in three dynasties.


    "This... How can this eat children, Amitabha!"


    Tang Sanzang was startled. He folded his hands and announced the Buddha''s name.


    Seeing the ginseng fruit, pig Bajie''s saliva fell all over the ground. He hurried over and said, "master, if you don''t eat it, my old pig is not polite. I''ve heard of the ginseng fruit, but I haven''t eaten it yet."


    "You pig demon, don''t be presumptuous. Ginseng fruit is not for you."


    Qingfeng angrily scolded and hurriedly hid the ginseng fruit behind him.


    "Villain, you haven''t come back!"


    Tang Sanzang drank fiercely, glanced at the ginseng fruit, took back his eyes, and said, "thank you, you guys. The ginseng fruit has no blessing for the poor monk. You''d better take it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, the breeze and the moon looked at Tang Sanzang as if he were mentally retarded.


    "You monk don''t know what''s good or bad. Just don''t eat. We wouldn''t want to give it to you unless master has life. Let''s go."


    Watching them leave, Zhu Bajie shook his sleeve robe and said unhappily, "master, you really have no eyes. The ginseng fruit in your mouth will be released."


    "Bajie, we are monks. How can we eat such evil things."


    "Master, you don''t know. It''s not a child, but a fairy fruit. It just looks like a child. This fruit is also called Cao huandan."


    "It takes three thousand years to blossom, three thousand years to bear fruit, and another three thousand years to ripen. It takes ten thousand years to eat. Like this ten thousand years, it bears only thirty fruits. The fruit looks like a child under the age of three dynasties, with complete limbs and five senses. If a person has the chance to smell the fruit, he will live 360 years; if he eats one, he will live 47000 years."


    "... Amitabha, the fruit has been taken away. It''s useless to say more."


    After a moment of silence, Tang Sanzang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, folded his hands, declared the Buddha''s name, and suppressed his restlessness.


    If he knew that he could live 47000 years by eating such a fruit, he would never refuse, but now that people have taken the fruit away, he is embarrassed to ask for it.


    Seeing Tang Sanzang meditating and resting, Zhu Bajie came to the monkey king and said stealthily, "brother monkey..."


    "Hey, hey, you fool, want to pay attention to the ginseng fruit?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes turned and he guessed what he was paying attention to.


    Pig Bajie licked his lips and said greedily, "brother monkey, we didn''t get anything from the West. Now the ginseng fruit is in front of us. My old pig also wants to taste it. You have great powers, so go pick some?"


    "Nerd, you didn''t see it just now. Both Taoist children are Jinxian. Zhenyuan Daxian of Wuzhuang Temple must be strong. My old sun doesn''t want to ask for trouble."


    He was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. At the beginning, he saw Guanyin reinforce the seal with his own eyes. He knew a lot of things, and his mind was several times more calm than before.


    Zhenyuan immortal, who has the title of the ancestor of earth immortals, is probably as powerful as the Buddha in the West. I don''t know what will happen after provoking him.


    "Brother monkey, how can we be regarded as half Buddhists? What''s the matter with eating two ginseng fruits? Besides, we''ll slip away early tomorrow morning after eating. How can Zhenyuan immortal chase us..."


    At the same time, on the other side of Wuzhuang temple, about a foot of black god Jun birds hide their breath and squat on the eaves.


    In the Golden Phoenix eyes, two Taoist children walked in the corridor with a jade plate.


    "Ha ha... Mingyue, do you think the monk is stupid?"


    "Yes, I don''t eat ginseng fruit. I''m a fool. What do you say about these two ginseng fruits?"


    Qingfeng stared at the ginseng fruit and said, "master ordered us to pick the ginseng fruit for the monk. He just didn''t eat it. We have no way. Shall we eat it?"


    "Ah... This ginseng fruit is the most precious. We''ll eat it. When master comes back, we must be severely punished!"


    When the moon heard the speech, her face turned pale with fear.


    Seeing this, Qingfeng glared at him and said, "think about your current qualifications. If you continue like this, you will never catch up with other senior brothers. You still don''t have your share when you listen to the Heavenly Master''s sermon in the future."


    "... what can I do?"


    "Now the opportunity is in front of you. After eating this ginseng fruit, your qualification will be improved. You will soon catch up with your senior brother and get the love of your master."


    Then the breeze thief Xi said, "besides, as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, the ginseng fruit was eaten by the monk. He will leave early tomorrow morning. God doesn''t know."


    "Is that really good?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ll eat it first. If you don''t want to eat, give it to me."


    As soon as the words fell, the moon bit her teeth and grabbed a ginseng fruit.


    However, the next second later, pain came to my head, and I completely lost consciousness as soon as I was dark.


    Looking at the breeze and moon falling on the ground, mu Qingxiao grabbed two ginseng fruits, a bad smile appeared on his face and said, "yes, you don''t say, I don''t say, who knows who ate the ginseng fruit?"


    Then he took out the jade bottle from the storage space and put the ginseng fruit in it.


    Pack the ginseng fruit, and mu Qingxiao feels happy.


    Zhenyuan immortal went to listen to the preaching of Yuanshi Tianzun. He is expected to come back tomorrow morning. He has to pull out the ginseng fruit tree as soon as possible.


    Xingmou passed through the wall. Tang Sanzang was meditating and resting. Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng surrounded Sun Wukong and seemed to be discussing something.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao turned and walked towards the interior of Wuzhuang temple. After passing through the cool corridor, passing through the Taoist field, he soon came to the inner courtyard where Zhenyuan immortal lived.


    When I first stepped into the inner courtyard, I saw a bright fruit tree with a height of several feet and a glow.


    On the tree, as like as two peas, they were still full of limbs, with both facial features and features, like three children without children.


    Looking at the ginseng fruit tree, mu Qingxiao was not aware of any prohibition.


    Mu Qingxiao was relieved to think that the monkey king could overthrow the ginseng fruit tree in the original book.


    If it weren''t for the lawless monkey, he really didn''t dare to start.


    After all, if the prohibition is triggered and Zhenyuan immortal is brought back, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There are only two golden immortals guarding the Taoist temple. For him, it''s almost useless.


    Since he knew there was no prohibition here, he was completely relieved. With a wave of his sleeve robe and a light wind, all the remaining 28 ginseng fruits on the ginseng fruit tree fell.


    With a burst of suction and pulling force, no one left was put into the jade bottle.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 978

    Thirty ginseng fruits were put into the space jade bottle. Mu Qingxiao smelled the attractive fruit fragrance, and the immortal Qi rolled in his body. The realm was slightly improved.


    "It is worthy of the fruit bred by the innate spiritual root. It has a strong effect."


    The fruit tree of life is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. He just smells the fruit fragrance, and the realm rises faintly. If he eats one, he can be sure that his realm will soar.


    "Ding, the host successfully plundered 30 ginseng fruits. The task is completed and the realm is improved."


    Feeling the vast energy pouring out of the unknown space, mu Qingxiao quickly sealed the jade bottle and carefully loaded it into the storage space. Then his sight fell on the ginseng fruit tree.


    In the original work, Buddhism and Taoism are intriguing, and there are few harmonious scenes, so it is necessary to practice Bodhisattva.


    This incident at Wuzhuang Temple thoroughly reflects the Taoist realm of quietness, emptiness and lofty. The superb Taoist Dharma and spirit of tolerance and tolerance shown by Zhenyuan immortal, and the recognition of the monkey king''s loyalty quality and means and Kung Fu, have indeed won a prize for Taoism and demonstrated the demeanor of the real Taoist immortal.


    However, mu Qingxiao knows very well that even immortals have a limit.


    If you pull out the ginseng fruit tree, Zhenyuan immortal will definitely be very angry. He will be angry. I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    However, mu Qingxiao can''t let go if he can directly improve the dual realm.


    Moreover, there is a small world, which is a necessary thing for killing people and stealing goods at home. He is not afraid to vent his anger on himself.


    Thinking of this, my heart moved. The white light shrouded the whole ginseng fruit tree. In an instant, the fruit trees in the courtyard disappeared and were replaced by a hole, in which the dense Fairy Spirit swept out.


    "Immortal pulse!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s pupil shrinks fiercely. There is a fairy vein under the ginseng fruit tree. No wonder Zhenyuan Daxian society locates the Wuzhuang temple on the remote Shoushan mountain.


    Dense immortal Qi surges out. Even if it is attractive, mu Qingxiao doesn''t dare to stay.


    "Ding, the wild geese pull their hair and pull it up by roots. The host takes away the spirit roots of heaven and earth, ginseng and fruit trees. The task is completed and the realm is improved."


    As soon as the sound of system lifting fell, surging energy poured into his limbs and bones in the unknown space.


    I feel that the meridians are somewhat full. Mu Qingxiao grabs it with his right hand in the void, and a crack appears in the void. Push the crack away, and the figure will quickly get into it.


    At this time, the sacrificial kingdom was overhead.


    The space is distorted, and then a crack appears. Stepping out of the crack, the white light is shrouded, and mu Qingxiao''s figure disappears out of thin air.


    Back in the hazy little world, mu Qingxiao was finally relieved.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the ginseng fruit tree is suspended in the void.


    A smile appeared on his face. As soon as he stepped on it, he appeared in the medicine garden behind the hundred million year divine tree. With a palm in the air, he made a hole in the fairy field and planted the ginseng fruit tree.


    "I don''t know what changes this innate spiritual root can bring to the small world?"


    Taking back his eyes and feeling the energy filled meridians, mu Qingxiao turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wuzhuang Temple front yard.


    Pig Bajie surrounded Sun Wukong and said, "brother monkey, if you eat one ginseng fruit, we can improve the realm as quickly as possible. It''s impossible for you to enter Taiyi Jinxian immediately!"


    "Bajie, do you know that everything is accompanied by risk?"


    "Naturally, my old pig knows, but there are 30 fruits on this ginseng fruit tree. The two Taoist children can pick two and give them to master. Why can''t we eat them?"


    Then pig Bajie said, "we''ll eat two and try some fresh. Don''t you say, younger martial brother Sha?"


    Hearing the speech, monk Sha nodded slightly and shook his head. He hesitated. To tell the truth, the temptation of ginseng fruit is undoubtedly huge.


    "I listen to brother monkey."


    As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong couldn''t help thinking and said, "then eat two of them and taste the fresh. My old sun has eaten flat peaches and really hasn''t eaten ginseng fruit. Let''s find the ginseng fruit tree."


    Pig Bajie''s eyes were bright. Pig nose sniffed in the air and said, "what a rich fairy gas. Follow the fairy gas and you will find ginseng fruit trees."


    After that, Zhu Bajie quickened his pace and ran directly towards the inner yard. Monk Sha of the monkey king followed him, leaving Tang Sanzang alone in the front yard.


    Not long after, the three stepped onto the corridor, but saw two figures lying on the corridor, and the jade plate was smashed. It was not the two Taoist children just now.


    Monkey King frowned and felt that things were a little bad. He hurried forward to turn them over. Seeing that they were still alive, he looked at the inner yard and said, "Bajie, I think it''s better for us to go first."


    Pig Bajie also vaguely noticed something wrong, but the ginseng fruit was right in front of him. How could he turn back?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s pick the fruit first and wake them up after eating."


    Before Sun Wukong answered, Zhu Bajie hurried to the inner yard.


    Taking back his eyes, monk Sha said with a calm look: "elder martial brother, these two people have been knocked out. I''m afraid they can knock out two golden immortals..."


    "Come on, follow up and have a look."


    When Monkey King and monk Sha came to the inner courtyard, they saw pig Bajie standing in front of the courtyard, looking at the dense immortal Qi rising into the sky, and his face changed.


    "Bajie, what''s going on?"


    "Elder martial brother, there is a hole in the yard. It should be an immortal vein. No wonder the immortal spirit in Wuzhuang temple is so strong that even Taoist children''s cultivation is higher than my old pig. No matter this, let''s go to find ginseng fruit trees quickly?"


    Seeing that he was going deeper, the monkey king grabbed his ear, his face was extremely ugly, and said, "nerd, let''s hurry. The ginseng fruit tree may have been pulled out."


    "How possible!"


    Pig Bajie exclaimed. They had just arrived at Wuzhuang temple. How could they be calculated?


    "Why can''t it? Just now, the immortal spirit in Wuzhuang temple has suddenly become rich several times. We have been calculated for the hole and the fairy child lying in the corridor!"


    Monk Sha nodded hurriedly with a pale face and said, "second elder martial brother, I think what the elder martial brother said is reasonable. Why don''t you sneak away?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Thinking of the reputation of Zhenyuan immortal, Zhu Bajie shivered. Seeing the leaving Monkey King, he exclaimed, "elder martial brother, wait for my old pig."


    Back in the front yard, Zhu Bajie saw monk Tang fainting on the ground and couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, master, what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s all right. I just knocked him out. You carry him. We can run in time."


    "It''s really unlucky. I didn''t eat ginseng fruit. I was calculated. Which bastard?"


    After that, Zhu Bajie turned into a black haired wild boar, carried Tang Sanzang, left Wuzhuang temple, and swept away on the westbound road.


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 979

    At this time, Tang Sanzang woke up vaguely, lay on the bumpy pig''s back and exclaimed, "Bajie, you evil disciple, will faint for the teacher. What do you want to do?"


    "Master, brother monkey did it. My old pig didn''t knock you out!"


    Tang Sanzang smelled the speech and looked at the monkey king in front. He couldn''t help thinking of the tight hoop curse.


    Glancing at monk Sha, he saw his eyes dodging. He knew that his three disciples must have made trouble. He was extremely helpless and angrily said, "Amitabha, what evil have you done?"


    Monkey King slowed down and said with a smile, "master, it''s not our sin this time, but someone is entrapping us in the dark!"


    "Entrapment?"


    Tang Sanzang took a deep breath and said, "full of nonsense, no grievance, no hatred, why do you want to harm my family?"


    Zhu Bajie ran on all fours. The thief ran fast and said, "master, brother monkey didn''t lie this time. Someone stole the ginseng fruit trees in the five manor temple. If Zhenyuan immortal came back, we had to peel our skin. We''d better slip away first..."


    The young monk was silent and followed with a salute.


    "Since you didn''t steal it, why did you run away? Isn''t it more misunderstood?"


    "Shifu, you are really a dead brain. The ginseng fruit trees have disappeared. There are only four of us in Wuzhuang Guanli. We didn''t steal it. We also stole it. If we continue to stay, we will die. Cuilan is still waiting for me in gaolaozhuang. My old pig doesn''t want to die."


    Tang Sanzang struggled for a few times and said angrily, "let me down quickly. As a teacher, I want to go back to Wuzhuang temple and explain this clearly. The Zhenyuan immortal has great skills and entertains me. He must not be a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, Wuzhuang view.


    On the cool corridor, the breeze and the moon vaguely opened their eyes. When their thinking was clear, they looked at the broken jade plate on the ground. Both of them were confused.


    "It''s a bad thing. Go to the inner yard and have a look!"


    When he regained his mind, the breeze screamed and ran away towards the inner court.


    Sure enough, he rushed to the inner courtyard and stared at the ginseng fruit trees that disappeared, as well as the big holes in the ground. The breeze and the moon bared their teeth and wanted to crack, which made Tang Sanzang feel cramped and skinned.


    "The monk who killed that day knew that he was not a good thing at first sight. No wonder he didn''t like the two ginseng fruits. It turned out that he was paying attention to the fruit trees!"


    The bright moon stared at the hole on the ground. Her body suddenly collapsed on the ground, trembling and pale. She said, "Qingfeng, how can I explain this to your master?"


    "Why explain!"


    Qingfeng angrily scolded and said with a ferocious face: "I''ll go after the thieves and monks and drag them down. Go to the heavenly Maitreya palace of Shangqing quickly and report to the master. Don''t let them slip away!"


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the small world, on a peak hundreds of miles away.


    The Black Lotus platform is suspended in the void. On its upper wall sits a young man wearing a white robe, sword eyebrows and stars, with a face like a crown of jade. His black hair is like a waterfall, perpendicular to his waist, and his whole body emits a light of dawn, which is holy.


    The vast energy in the unknown space is like the sea, surging and pouring into all parts and bones.


    Mu Qingxiao hurried to turn the mental method, and the black inner alchemy in his abdomen rotated at a high speed. Rao was still swallowed by the energy.


    The pores of the whole body are open, producing terrible suction. The flesh is golden and the crazy whale swallows energy. The flesh, blood and bones are undergoing extreme transformation imperceptibly.


    "Buzzing."


    Suddenly, a vast breath swept out of Mu Qingxiao''s body and set off a wave in the void.


    Jinxian Qizhong!


    The waves in the void became stronger and stronger, and the energy was almost materialized and poured into his body.


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    With mu Qingxiao''s body actually getting stronger and stronger, the golden light is becoming more and more bright, crushing the hazy void of the small world into dense cracks and making a ''click click'' harsh friction sound.


    Jinxian Bazhong!


    With the improvement of one''s own realm, all kinds of spiritual lights are pouring into mu Qingxiao''s heart, splashing out the fruits of wisdom, and there is an inexplicable understanding pouring into his heart.


    At this moment, it seems that the world becomes clearer in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes, seeing the more profound order operation within the surface and the most essential energy of the world.


    Law!


    Boom!


    With the crazy promotion of Mu Qingxiao''s momentum, all the vast energy from the unknown space poured into his body.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Jinxian jiuzhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, ah Zhu, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the three Notre dames.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Jinxian jiuzhong!


    The real high-level golden immortal, with his current state, travels to the West and allows himself to gallop.


    Feeling the endless energy in his body, mu Qingxiao clenched his fist, and there was a harsh sound in the void. The void couldn''t bear the power of the flesh.


    Of course, he knew very well that he could do this because it was just a small world. He could blow a big hole in the void with one punch, but if he changed to the big world like the westward travel world, such a situation could not happen at all.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, mu Qingxiao takes out the jade bottle in the storage space.


    When the seal of the jade bottle is opened, a strong fruit fragrance diffuses around, and the trees on the peak grow at a speed visible to the naked eye


    monorchid herminium herb!


    He is now in the realm of Jinxian jiuzhong. After taking a big step, he began to realize the Tao fruit and reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Taiyi golden immortals exist at the level of Bodhisattva in Buddhism, such as Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra and so on.


    There are ginseng fruits, not to mention the great Luojin fairyland, the Taiyi Jinxian realm should not be too simple.


    Take out a ginseng fruit, mu Qingxiao takes a bite directly, and it melts at the entrance. It is sweet and delicious, and the fragrance overflows everywhere. Then it turns into gentle and majestic energy and flows into all parts and bones.


    "Not enough!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow is picked. Although the ginseng fruit is good, the most important thing is that eating it can increase 47000 years of life. If ordinary people eat it, they can definitely lift the Xia and soar to his realm. Although the energy is strong, it is still not enough for him to break the bottleneck in front.


    You know, the strength of his mind and body is not comparable to that of ordinary golden immortals, and the energy needed to break through is naturally greater.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 980

    Sitting on the Black Lotus platform, his sleeve robe makes a sound of hunting, and his long black hair floats in the wind.


    Then he took out two ginseng fruits and chewed them like fruit. In his mouth, the vast energy surged wildly. With the operation of mental method, it flowed along the meridians in all parts and bones.


    Feeling the vast energy in his body, mu Qingxiao sat firmly on the lotus platform, frantically absorbed the mild energy of ginseng fruit, and the flesh, blood, bones and flesh radiated Yingying light, and began to undergo extreme transformation


    As time went on, there was silence in the small world.


    Above the Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are closed, his palm is facing the sky, the nine heavy breath of Jinxian spreads out, and the surrounding space is crushed and fragmented.


    Jinxian jiuzhong middle stage!


    Jinxian jiuzhong later stage!


    Jinxian nine peaks!


    With the realm stuck on the bottleneck, the surrounding crushed space heals at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As long as he does not fall, the small world will never be broken. The crushed space can be recovered in the blink of an eye.


    When the space gradually healed, the waves diffused from mu Qingxiao gradually restrained, until finally, like an old monk, like an ordinary young man, he didn''t leak a breath from top to bottom.


    The realm has been stuck. The next step is Taiyi Jinxian, but this realm can''t be broken through with enough energy.


    The world in Mu Qingxiao''s eyes is clearer. Even without the naked eye, he can sense the difference of the world.


    "Is this the law?"


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao opened his eyes. There was a bright luster in the star eyes, which turned into two beams to tear the sky and send out a terrible roar, tearing the space into two gullies across the void.


    An inexplicable feeling surged up in his mind. Mu Qingxiao''s heart moved. He suddenly grew up, and the divine lines flickered between his eyebrows. The world destroying Black Lotus swept back to the sea, shrouded in white light, and his figure appeared outside the small world.


    When he came to the sky over the sacrificial race country, mu Qingxiao raised his sight slightly, looked at the void with his star eyes, whispered and said, "it''s clearer to see. It''s really because the laws of the small world are not perfect and he can''t break through?"


    Suddenly in the void, a golden beam of light ran down and rushed into his body.


    As his momentum became stronger and stronger, mu Qingxiao''s eyes twinkled with brilliant brilliance, and the law and order of the world came into view. There were faint chains of order running across the sky.


    All kinds of thoughts came to my mind like a flash of light, and mu Qingxiao looked very real.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, an extremely terrible breath climbed wildly, and all the auras within a thousand miles gathered.


    With the operation of the law, mu Qingxiao was filled with black inflammation, and the divine lines flickered between his eyebrows. Every inch of flesh and blood and bone in his body burst into a glowing glow.


    "Heaven and earth visions, is there any treasure born?"


    "Hiss, the aura between heaven and earth is converging towards the front. At this speed, there should be a strong one making a breakthrough!"


    "This breath is the immortal. Is this breath the legendary land of Dalai?"


    On the Bibo lake, feeling the oppressive feeling from the direction of sacrificing the race country, the body of the Wansheng Dragon King could not help shaking a few times.


    At the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, without the suppression of ginseng and fruit trees, immortal veins gushed out. Under the terrible suction force from the void, they rushed towards the sacrificial country at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, over the sacrificial kingdom.


    Mu Qingxiao was shrouded in the glow, and the purple gas was steaming. Suddenly, there was a splash of spiritual light in his heart, and his star eyes were shining like two stars.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the bottleneck in front broke like glass, and the unparalleled breath swept out of his body.


    Taiyi Jinxian!


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao exudes a long breath of ancient vicissitudes. He looks at the black inner pill in his abdomen. Taiyi Jinxian needs to condense Daoguo, but when he breaks through, he doesn''t even need to condense Daoguo. It''s incredible.


    The rays of sunlight intertwined. A young man in a white robe with a rich God like jade stepped on the void. The smell overflowing from his body twisted the void.


    The ancient and simple vicissitudes of the long breath, like an immortal god stepping across the river, suppresses the sky.


    Within a hundred miles, all living creatures felt a shock, like an invisible towering mountain rolling towards them. Their fragile bodies were about to crack, and their bones made a clicking sound of unbearable load.


    This is not only a kind of pressure, but also a kind of blood pressure. All creatures, flesh and soul tremble under the pressure.


    "This is Taiyi Jinxian, a terrible power."


    Even Jinxian only uses immortal power in her body, but after entering Taiyi Jinxian, there is an inexplicable power in her power.


    He knew very well that this was the power of the law.


    The star''s eyes looked around and found that the sacrificial race country under his feet had turned into ruins. Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. It seems that he still needs to find a hidden place to break through in the future. Fortunately, all the residents of the sacrificial race country were swallowed by the golden winged rocs, otherwise they would be dead.


    Thought of here, the white light shrouded, the figure appeared in the hazy small world.


    Back in the small world, mu Qingxiao felt a little, and the territory expanded a hundred miles. The peaks rose high, the ancient forests were everywhere, and there were countless lingtan.


    The most important thing is emperor stepping on the peak.


    After he entered the Taiyi golden fairyland, the emperor stepped on the peak has reached 10000 meters, as if supporting the pillar of the sky. The sacred tree stood on it for hundreds of millions of years, emitting vigorous vitality and nourishing the whole small world.


    As soon as he stepped on, mu Qingxiao''s figure appeared on the Yinian sacred tree.


    With her eyes slightly raised, the weaver girl is sitting on the branches, autumn eyes are eager to wear, and the little white fox creeps quietly beside her.


    She seemed to notice that the weaver girl looked slightly up, and her beautiful eyes just met mu Qingxiao''s line of sight. She immediately stood up and rushed over.


    "Husband."


    Leaning on his broad chest, the weaver girl''s beautiful eyes were as tender as water. If she didn''t know that her husband had something important to deal with, she couldn''t leave.


    "Come on, give you a good thing to try."


    "Yes."


    Holding the weaver girl''s jade hand, sitting on the thick branches, mu Qingxiao took out the jade bottle, took out two ginseng fruits, smiled gently and said, "try it."


    "What fairy fruit is this? How can it grow so strange?"


    Holding the ginseng fruit, the weaver girl was full of curiosity and couldn''t bear to eat it for a while.


    "This is a ginseng fruit. It''s from the ginseng fruit tree of Zhenyuan Daxian. Eating one can live 47000 years."


    The beautiful eyes stared at mu Qingxiao, and the weaver girl''s tone was light Judo: "such a valuable thing, my husband must have taken a great risk. Weaver girl can''t help my husband and can''t eat this fruit."


    "You bitch."


    Hugging her slender waist, mu Qingxiao star''s eyes were full of doting and said, "there are still many here. Don''t eat can be wasted."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets and rewards.

 Chapter 981

    The doting words fell, and the weaver girl seemed to be in the honey pot, her body leaned against his arms, her heart was sweet, and she nibbled gently.


    "Squeak..."


    At this time, there was a cry from behind. I saw the little fox biting his sleeve robe, three tails swaying in the air, big eyes looked at the ginseng fruit in the Weaver''s hand, and looked at him pitifully.


    "You little fellow."


    Touched its small head, mu Qingxiao was quite helpless, took out a ginseng fruit and handed it.


    Biting the ginseng fruit, the little white fox rubbed his head in the palm of his hand. Only then did he lie on the branches and taste it with relish.


    If all the creatures in the three realms saw this scene, they had to hang him up and smoke. The ginseng fruit, which is comparable to the treasure, was casually eaten by a fox.


    Who can bear it!


    Ginseng fruit melts in the mouth and has excellent effect.


    Sitting on the branches, the weaver girl ran the Xuanyin plain female Sutra and began to absorb the gentle energy of ginseng fruit.


    Nearly half an hour later, the Weaver Girl slowly opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were completely filled with shocking colors.


    Fairy double!


    A ginseng fruit unexpectedly made her realm soar from the double realm of earth immortals to the double realm of heaven immortals, fully crossing a whole step.


    Feeling the immortal spirit burst out in her body, the weaver girl came back to her senses and said, "husband, the effect of this ginseng fruit is even more remarkable than the flat peach of the queen mother."


    "That''s nature."


    Then mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "although the fairy peach planted by the queen mother is good, it can''t compare with the ginseng fruit growing on the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Keep the second one for the time being and take it when the state is stable."


    "Yes."


    Carefully put the ginseng fruit into the jade bottle and hide it. The weaver girl nodded skillfully.


    Glancing at the sleeping little white fox, mu Qingxiao had a bad smile on his face.


    Gently pull the weaver girl into her arms. After a while of ear and sideburns, there is a battle of turning Yun over Yu in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wanshou mountain Wuzhuang temple.


    In the courtyard, there stood a man wearing a purple gold crown and a worry free crane cloak. Wear shoes under your feet and tie a ribbon around your waist. The body is like a boy''s appearance and the face is like a beauty''s face. The old man with three whiskers floating under his chin and crow feathers on his temples.


    Zhen Yuanzi held a dust brush in his hand and stared at the hole in the yard. His face was blue.


    "Mingyue, my ginseng fruit tree was really stolen by the monk?"


    Mingyue knelt on the ground, trembling, and said in a frightened tone: "I dare not lie. Mingyue and I took two ginseng fruits and gave them to the monk, but the monk ignored..."


    Then, the bright moon said that they were knocked unconscious in the corridor.


    "When we woke up, the ginseng fruit tree had disappeared, and the monk and the three monsters around him also disappeared."


    When Zhen Yuanzi heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, and he was determined to kill.


    "Isn''t there any other immortal gods during this period?"


    "Master, although the disciple''s qualification is stupid, he is not stupid. Qingfeng and I are golden immortals. If there are other immortals, how can we not be aware of them."


    This is not without reason. His title as the ancestor of immortals is not for nothing. Who dares to steal ginseng and fruit trees from his Wuzhuang temple!


    Then, there were four Tang Sanzang teachers and disciples.


    This ginseng fruit is the foundation of his Tao. With this spiritual root of heaven and earth, he has the opportunity to enter the level of saints. Now his Taoist foundation has been removed. Even if he is broad-minded, he wants to cramp and peel the skin of Tang Sanzang and light the lamp with his spirit.


    Tang Sanzang is just a monk who has no strength to bind chickens. Who is behind the instruction, the Buddha of Lingshan, or even higher?


    As the ancestor of earth immortals and a quasi saint, he naturally knows the game between Taoism and Buddhism.


    However, the game belongs to the game. If you pay attention to ginseng fruit trees, you should not. Even if it gets to the west, he should seek justice.


    "You stay in Wuzhuang temple for the time being. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    As soon as zhenyuanzi brushed the dust, the scenery changed, and his figure had appeared over the barren mountains dozens of miles away.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi appeared in the void, Qingfeng rushed over, knelt in the air, and said with a sad face: "my disciple is incompetent. Ginseng fruit trees have been badly hurt. Please punish me, master."


    Glancing at the breeze, Zhen Yuanzi took back his eyes and fixed his sight on the mountain road. Three figures and a black haired wild boar came into sight.


    Glancing at the monk with red lips and white teeth, Zhen Yuanzi saw at a glance that the goods were the reincarnation of golden cicada son, but they had a good skin bag, but their heart was black.


    "Tang Sanzang, we are open to entertain you. Why steal ginseng fruit trees and hand them over to save you from death!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s indifferent words just fell into the ears of Tang Sanzang''s teachers and disciples, but they seemed like a bolt from the blue and unlimited authority.


    Sun Wukong stared at Zhen Yuanzi with golden eyes. His heart was full of fear. I''m afraid the strength of Zhen Yuan immortal is much higher than that of Lingshan Tathagata Buddha. The situation is a little bad!


    Knowing the horror of Zhenyuan immortal, Zhu Bajie turned into a human body and hid behind the monkey king with the little monk.


    "Amitabha."


    Tang Sanzang stepped forward under pressure, folded his hands, announced the Buddha''s name, and said, "I''m a monk. How can I steal the immortal''s fruit trees? If we steal them, we''ll try to compensate the immortal."


    "Hum, yellow mouth child."


    Zhenyuanzi snorted coldly and said, "the ginseng fruit tree is the only spiritual root of heaven and earth after the founding of the world. Do you mean to compensate? If you can really compensate, let bygones be bygones. If you can''t compensate, the Tathagata can''t protect you!"


    "This..."


    Tang Sanzang was a little confused. He meant that they didn''t steal the ginseng fruit tree. How could it be related to the ginseng fruit tree.


    For a time, Tang Sanzang didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, we really can''t afford to pay for the ginseng fruit tree. I''m afraid the Tathagata Buddha can''t afford to pay."


    Monkey King''s face was a little stiff. He had long known that learning scriptures from the West was not good. He didn''t expect to plant so fast and so hard. He was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years last time. I don''t know what price to pay this time.


    Tang Sanzang smelled the speech, his face was full of anxiety, and roared: "You evil disciples, if you take the ginseng fruit tree of the immortal, don''t quickly take it out and give it back to the immortal."


    Pig Bajie sat paralyzed on the ground, waved his hand and said, "master, don''t talk about ginseng fruit trees. My old pig doesn''t even know what the ginseng fruit tastes like. You know you wronged us..."


    After suffering a lot, I have to carry Tang Sanzang every day. Zhu Bajie complained very much and wanted to quit the stall for a long time.


    Monkey King''s face was also a little ugly and said, "master, my old sun can swear to the Buddha that we didn''t steal the ginseng fruit tree."


    Listen to what they say, Zhen Yuanzi''s face is quite ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 982

    In the hazy little world, after a smooth and dripping war, Vega''s exquisite pretty face hung a quiet sleeping face.


    Mobilize the immortal spirit to clean the immortal body again. Mu Qingxiao gathered a white fairy robe, hugged the sleeping weaver girl and leaned against the branches. He couldn''t help thinking.


    A total of 30 ginseng fruits, he took three, little white fox took one, weaver girl took two, and there were still 24 in the jade bottle.


    The queen mother of the west is a quasi saint. She certainly doesn''t see the efficacy of the ginseng fruit. At least the realm of Qinglian is the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. She is not old, immortal and immortal. Even if she eats the ginseng fruit, it won''t have any effect.


    Besides, he doesn''t plan to return to Kunlun Xianshan now. Yang Chan, Zixia and Lu Xueqi are not high. Mu Qingxiao naturally wants to plan for them.


    Even one ginseng fruit per person is enough for them to raise their realm to the realm of earth immortals.


    At the thought of this, mu Qingxiao smiled and missed them a little when he came to travel to the West for more than a year.


    Back to God, he took off the huge leaves and spread them on the branches, took the cloud pillow and let her sleep on it quietly. The white light shrouded her, and the figure of Mu Qingxiao left the small world.


    Standing in the air, he felt the order of the world slowly turning. Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly and glanced at the sacrificial country that had already turned into ruins at his feet. He was about to leave, but he found that an evil spirit came.


    As soon as the star''s eyes coagulated, he saw the appearance of the comer, and his face was slightly stunned. The comer''s hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth, and his eyes were full of fear. It was the "saint of heaven" Sun Wukong.


    "Sun Dasheng."


    Hearing this cry, the monkey king was shocked. His body stopped in the void. He looked at mu Qingxiao, took a deep breath and said, "it''s you, boy. I''m scared to death."


    Mu Qingxiao''s face was full of strange color and asked, "Sun Dasheng, what''s so urgent?"


    The monkey king calmed down, glanced behind him, didn''t notice any breath, and then said, "I''m running for my life, wow, you don''t know..."


    Next, with a frightened mood, the monkey king vomited bitterness at mu Qingxiao and told him the experience of his party.


    Just halfway through the monkey king''s words, mu Qingxiao was stunned.


    He could have predicted that the four Tang monks and disciples would escape from Wuzhuang temple, but Tang Sanzang was beaten to nothingness by the angry Zhen Yuanzi.


    According to Sun Wukong''s narration, the three of their martial brothers shot together. The Zhenyuan immortal just waved his sleeve robe, and they were shocked to vomit blood. He had the ability of heaven and earth.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao nodded heavily. If not, it would not be quasi saint.


    Tang Sanzang''s body was scattered, and his soul turned into a golden cicada. He wanted to escape to the west, but Zhen Yuanzi caught him.


    What the hell?


    Tang Sanzang is dead!


    Mu Qingxiao naturally believed Sun Wukong''s words. At the same time, he was extremely shocked. No wonder the latter was so frightened in his eyes. He was afraid that Zhen Yuanzi would catch up.


    The ginseng fruit tree was pulled out. Zhen Yuanzi must be angry. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the latter dared to kill Tang Sanzang directly under the pressure of the two saints in the West.


    What about learning scriptures from the west?


    What about the game?


    Zhen Yuanzi''s move undoubtedly touched the inverse scale of Buddhism. Mu Qingxiao can hardly imagine what kind of scene Buddhism and Taoism will be like next.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the shock in his heart. Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly and said, "Sun Dasheng also went to the west to learn scriptures."


    "Unfortunately, my old sun didn''t want to take any scriptures. Now that my master is dead, my old sun is naturally ready to go back to Huaguo Mountain and be my mountain king. He is free and happy. If Bajie and monk Sha survive, it is estimated that they will also go back to gaolaozhuang and Liushahe."


    Then the monkey king swallowed his saliva and said, "I just don''t know who shot behind his back and pulled out the ginseng fruit trees. It''s hateful. Don''t say it. My old sun is really going to run away this time."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled quietly.


    "Farewell."


    Thinking of the horror of Zhenyuan immortal, Monkey King dared not stay near Wuzhuang temple. He turned over and stepped on the tumbling cloud and drove away.


    When the monkey king left, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. It was really unintentional to insert willows into the shade. Originally, he wanted to block the Buddhism. Who could have thought that he would pit the golden cicada son in an instant.


    However, if Jin chanzi''s spirit is captured by Zhen Yuanzi, Buddhism will not stop.


    Mu Qingxiao pondered for a moment. He was not ready to stay here. He turned into a sword light and swept away towards Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wanshou mountain Wuzhuang view.


    Zhen Yuanzi stood at the gate of the Taoist temple, looked at the figure in the void indifferently, and said, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, you are polite."


    Avalokitesvara stepped on the lotus throne and held the pure bottle of lanolin jade in her hand. She sighed, "Zhenyuan immortal, I''m ordered by the Buddha to take Jin chanzi back to Lingshan. I hope to give Jin chanzi''s spirit to me."


    "Hum!"


    When Zhen Yuanzi heard the speech, he brushed the dust and said in a cold voice, "please go back to Guanyin Bodhisattva and tell the Buddha to return our ginseng fruit tree. It''s all right at this time. Otherwise, we have to light the golden cicada."


    After catching the golden cicada son, Zhen Yuanzi also explored the sky, but the front was hazy and could not see the reality at all.


    In other words, the golden cicada is the only clue. As for his disciples, there are no ginseng fruits or ginseng fruit trees.


    "Zhenyuan immortal, the loss of ginseng fruit trees has nothing to do with Buddhism. The matter is widely involved. The Buddhism must explain to the immortal. I hope the immortal will understand and give the golden cicada son to the Buddha for the time being."


    Thinking of this, Guanyin Bodhisattva was also helpless.


    Somehow, they thought of the Dragon King of the Jing River in Chang''an, the Third Prince of the jade dragon in the eagle sorrow stream, and the weakened seal of the five finger mountain. Who is secretly obstructing the development of Buddhism?


    Now, Jin chanzi is reincarnated, and Tang Sanzang has died. The westward mission must be impossible. The layout for many years has been destroyed. Buddhism is more cruel than Zhen Yuanzi.


    I want to find out the people in the dark and put them to death, so that they will fall into reincarnation forever.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, I can tell you calmly now. It''s already a face for your teacher. Go back. When you find the ginseng fruit tree, the golden cicada will return it to the Buddha."


    If the Buddha came from the Tathagata, Zhenyuan immortal would never speak so calmly. Now, it will definitely give her respect.


    After that, the immortal Zhenyuan brushed the dust and appeared in the Wuzhuang temple, and the gate of the Taoist temple closed slowly.


    "Oh, that''s all."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head slightly. He couldn''t see the face under the gauze. He took back his eyes and turned to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 983

    After leaving jisaiguo, mu Qingxiao went all the way East. When he passed Huayin City, he made a special trip to Xiyue temple.


    Xiyue temple is still full of incense, but the third virgin did not come back.


    It is the so-called day in the sky and year on the earth. It is estimated that it will take several months to come down from the sky.


    After leaving Xiyue temple, mu Qingxiao sat on the cloud and thought about some things in recent days.


    On that day, he did not know that he was offered a reward by the heaven. How did the golden winged ROC know that he was sacrificing the country, and how did he determine his identity at a glance?


    This matter made him a little confused.


    However, now that the golden winged ROC bird is dead, it is useless to say more.


    Jin chanzi was killed by Zhen Yuanzi and imprisoned his soul because he stole the ginseng fruit tree of the spirit root of heaven and earth. Buddhism will never stop. Taoism is as clean and stable as a towering mountain. The two saints in the west can never deal with Zhen Yuanzi, but it is very likely to trace the ginseng fruit tree.


    After all, once the golden cicada dies, the game is a joke.


    Although he didn''t leave any handle, who can figure out the means of saints?


    For example, Lao Jun, the last time he rescued the Dragon King of Jinghe River, he didn''t leave any clues, but he was still found at the door.


    Therefore, mu Qingxiao knows very well that even if he doesn''t leave any clues, he is not fully sure.


    Although he is in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, he still has no confidence in the existence of the level of Tathagata Buddha.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t want to be too aggressive for the time being without the strength to deal with the strong Buddhist.


    After the task of ginseng fruit tree is completed, there is only one task released by the system to obtain the favor of Chang''e fairy.


    Mu Qingxiao knows the existence of Tianting, but he doesn''t know it deeply and has never been to Tianting.


    It is said that the heaven court is located in the highest position among the 36 heavens, and the highest place is the Maitreya palace.


    The highest place in the Maitreya palace is the Huangji Lingxiao hall, also known as the "Lingxiao Palace". The Jade Emperor commands the gods in this hall.


    "You can go to Tianting and see Yang Chan by the way..."


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek. With the strength of his Taiyi Jinxian realm, it''s enough to go to heaven for a walk as long as he doesn''t mess around.


    At the beginning, because of some reasons, I hid my strength. After I confess, I hope that Nizi won''t blame herself.


    After returning to his mind, Qingxuan glanced over the sky and turned into a sword light to sweep over the void.


    Between heaven and earth, mu Qingxiao turned his sword and went up. The flesh seemed to penetrate the void. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the divination and arrived at the South Tianmen gate.


    After reaching 90000 Li, mu Qingxiao restrained his breath to the extreme with the fastest speed.


    The king of heaven and the king of growth, who guarded the South Tianmen gate, were killed by him. I heard that the king of heaven and the king of wide eyes blew up their immortal souls.


    Although there are no four heavenly kings guarding the South Tianmen gate, he did not forget that Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear patrol the South Tianmen gate and its three boundaries, listen to the sound of thousands of miles and watch things thousands of miles away.


    If he is slightly careless and is detected, he will have to spend more energy if he wants to enter the heaven.


    The breath was restrained and stood in the void. Mu Qingxiao raised his sight slightly and looked at the scenery in front of him. He was a little distracted for a time.


    Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog.


    I saw the South Tianmen gate, blue and heavy, made of colored glass; Ming front, made up of precious jade, with dozens of town Tianyuan Shuai on both sides, and one member on the top of the beam and the column, holding the milling support; Four of the following dozen golden armor gods, one by one holding halberds and whip, holding knives and swords.


    The outer compartment is still accessible, and the entry is amazing.


    There are several large columns in the inner compartment, which are wrapped with golden scales and red bearded dragons; There are also several long bridges, on which there are colorful feathers flying in the sky and Danding Phoenix.


    The bright clouds reflect the sky, and the blue fog covers the mouth of the bucket.


    Glancing at the marshal guarding the South Tianmen gate, he saw the immortal realm. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to leak out his breath, these marshals couldn''t be aware of it.


    Take back your eyes, mu Qingxiao steps, the light wind blows, and the figure disappears out of thin air.


    "Well, why does the wind blow?"


    Suddenly, one of the town Tianyuan Shuai was slightly stunned, with golden light in his eyes scanning around the South Tianmen gate.


    "I said your heart strings have been too tight lately?"


    "Yes, this is heaven. Not everyone is as stupid as the monkey five hundred years ago. Relax."


    Marshal Zhentian nodded slightly and said in a dignified tone: "maybe I was too vigilant. I didn''t expect the fall of the four heavenly kings. I heard that something had happened in the earth fairy world recently. I hope to bring the Sanxian to justice as soon as possible and raise the power of the heaven..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After jumping over the south gate, mu Qingxiao looked for a way out while enjoying the scenery.


    There are 33 heavenly palaces in the sky, including paiyun palace, Pisha palace, Wuming palace, Sun Palace, Huale palace


    A palace ridge swallows gold and stabilizes the beast.


    There are also 72 treasure halls, including the court hall, lingxu hall, Baoguang hall, heavenly king hall and Lingguan Hall


    Jade unicorns are listed in the columns of the hall.


    On the longevity platform, there are famous flowers that have not been unloaded for thousands of years; By the medicine refining stove, there are evergreen auspicious grass for thousands of years.


    And in front of the pilgrimage building, crimson gauze clothes and bright stars; Hibiscus crown is magnificent. Jade hairpin, pearl shoes, purple ribbon and gold medal. The golden bell struck, and the three Cao gods entered Danlong; When the sky drums were ringing, the king of the all saints joined the Jade Emperor.


    After the introduction hall and the court hall, you can go directly to the Lingxiao hall, where gold nails accumulate in jade households, and colorful Phoenix dances in the Zhu door. The double corridor is exquisite everywhere; Three eaves and four clusters, with layers of dragons and phoenixes flying. There is a purple, bright, round, bright, big gold gourd top on it; This hall is the place of the courtiers of the Jade Emperor during the four seasons, which is equivalent to the golden Luan hall on earth.


    When he came to the LingXiao palace, mu Qingxiao stopped and didn''t step forward. He keenly felt that there were many powerful smells in the LingXiao palace.


    Tianting was the product of the canonization of gods. At the turn of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the metaphysical gods and demons of the three realms complied with the destiny of heaven and helped Zhou to practice immortal robbery, which just increased the manpower of Tianting.


    Since then, the heavenly court has the sun, moon wandering God, sun Xingjun, lunar Xingjun, Sun God, time God, 108 stars, four heavenly masters, 28 stars, nine Yaoxing officials, Sanqing, four emperors, five Jiedi, war gods of all parties and so on


    The gods of war of all parties are hidden in the dark on weekdays. When the monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, he just fought at the South Tianmen gate. If the immortal God in the dark shot, how could he have the chance to act wildly.


    The star''s eyes passed through the Jade Gate and saw the imperial concubine hanging the palm fan and the jade girl holding the fairy towel.


    A fierce, palm facing general; In high spirits, the immortal Qing escorting him put many heavy overlapping Taiyi pills in the glass plate in the middle; There are several winding coral trees in the agate bottle, just like the heavenly palace, which is like nothing in the world.


    Jinque, Yinluan and Zifu, Qihua, yaocao and Qionghua. Pass by Wang Yutu altar and fly with the holy gold and black.


    Dare not look more, take back his eyes, mu Qingxiao quietly withdrew and walked towards other areas of Tianting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 984

    Above the heaven, the immortal spirit is dense and shrouded in clouds, giving people a feeling of illusion like a dream. The dense immortal spirit retreats and disperses. On several towering jade pillars, the dragon is carved with a Phoenix, which is lifelike.


    At the end of the jade pillar, there are looming and resplendent palaces. The most luxurious palaces are hidden in the immortal air, revealing only a small part of their claws.


    The palace is full of clouds and rosy clouds. It is extremely bright and emits a simple and holy atmosphere.


    Standing on the white jade bridge where the sunlight flows, mu Qingxiao looks at the road paved with white jade extending in all directions in front and can''t help falling into meditation.


    Compared with the LingXiao palace, which can be reached directly from the South Tianmen gate, the courtyard of the fairy palace is more complex, crisscross and winding. If you are not familiar with the people here, you can''t tell the East, West, North and south.


    Moreover, not all celestial fairies live together.


    For example, the seven fairies of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother live in the noble heavenly palace. Other fairies at the dancer level live in the fairy palace. The Chang''e fairy, known as the first beauty in the three worlds, is somewhat special and lives in the Guanghan palace where no one cares.


    When mu Qingxiao came here, first of all, he naturally came to talk about the past with the third virgin. By the way, he went to Guanghan palace to meet the first beauty of the three worlds, "Chang''e Fairy".


    "It seems that we can only go to Guanghan Palace first. If we accidentally break into this palace group and disturb some fairies, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble."


    I don''t know that Yang Chan lives in the fairy palace. Mu Qingxiao doesn''t intend to break in. It''s better to go to Guanghan Palace first and find another way at that time.


    The west gate of Tianting is not far from the Taiyin star where Guanghan palace is located.


    Mu Qingxiao hid his breath, but he didn''t hurry on his way. He quietly passed through the palaces, jumped over the West Tianmen, and stepped on the void. The Taiyin star was far away. He could feel the extremely cold breath on the Taiyin star from a distance.


    The lunar star is round and light silver as a whole, emitting bright light, but the scenery on it is extremely desolate. The surface is planted with sparse laurel trees, which are in full bloom. With the cold wind, the snow-white flowers fall, cool and proud.


    When you step on the lunar star, you will see the noble palace standing in the center, emitting a glow and ancient vicissitudes.


    On the plaque of the palace, there are three words "Guanghan Palace" with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "So this is Guanghan palace. I don''t know if what I see on earth is the same as what I see here?"


    He shook his head slightly and left his messy thoughts behind. Mu Qingxiao just wanted to step into the Guanghan palace quietly. As soon as his star eyes coagulated, he looked south along the laurel tree.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    I only heard the sound of knives and axes on the tree pole from the south. Mu Qingxiao was curious and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Not long after, what came into view was an ancient and towering laurel tree, with a tree pole up to 500 feet high. Its branches were as thick as Qiulong, stretching, and the separated branches were full of snow-white laurel.


    Of course, although the laurel tree is ancient and towering, it is nothing compared with the hundred million year divine tree in the small world.


    Standing far away, mu Qingxiao can smell a faint fragrance from Osmanthus fragrans.


    At this time, under the ancient laurel tree, a burly man was cutting down the laurel tree with a sharp axe.


    The man''s long hair was tied with a wooden hairpin, his upper body was bare, his body was bronze, his muscles were Qiu knot, and he was sweating. Every time he cut an axe, his arms would burst with green tendons, which obviously exhausted his strength.


    However, what he did was futile. The giant axe looked at the tree pole and cut a gap of several feet. But once the giant axe was pulled out, the gap would heal in an instant without leaving a trace, as if the previous cutting was just an illusion.


    Wu Gang cut GUI.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a man named Wu Gang who made mistakes in learning immortality. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor Longyan was so angry that he detained him in the Moon Palace and ordered him to cut osmanthus trees in the Moon Palace.


    The emperor said, "if you cut down the cinnamon tree, you can make atonement."


    However, every time Wu Gang cuts an axe, the axe rises and the tree wound heals immediately. Day after day, Wu Gang''s wish to cut osmanthus has not been achieved. He can only stay in the Moon Palace and cut osmanthus all year round. He can''t leave, but this laurel seems to have infinite vitality, and he can''t cut it down all the time.


    In this way, there is no end.


    Jinxian jiuzhong.


    Out of Wu Gang''s realm, mu Qingxiao was slightly surprised. The surprise was not his cultivation, but the towering laurel tree.


    The strangeness of this tree is clear at a glance, but a strong nine golden immortals can''t cut it down. What''s the secret behind it?


    He shook his head slightly. No matter what mystery the laurel tree has, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ding, go to the bottom, solve the mystery of the laurel tree of the moon and the stars of the lunar calendar, reward the task and improve the realm!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s forefoot was about to leave. Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind, which made his footsteps and his face changed slightly.


    Actually triggered the task!


    Looking back at the towering laurel tree, mu Qingxiao star''s eyes were full of confusion. This tree must have a big secret. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help glancing at the ancient Guanghan palace.


    Did the Jade Emperor imprison Chang''e in the Guanghan palace to hide something?


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao temporarily suppressed the confusion in his heart. No matter what secret the laurel tree hides, it must be impossible to explore with his current strength.


    Once attracted the attention of Tianting, he will face an absolutely endless pursuit. He was offered a reward by Tianting, but now he has brazenly touched Tianting. It''s strange that the Jade Emperor is not angry.


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao left quietly. Wu Gang didn''t notice it.


    Before long, mu Qingxiao had come to the ancient Guanghan palace. The Moon Palace was sparsely populated. There were no heavenly soldiers or guards, so he didn''t deliberately hide his figure and walked slowly into the palace.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong..."


    After going deep into Guanghan palace and going through about two corridors, mu Qingxiao finally heard some sounds in his ears.


    Looking closer, I saw that in the clean and tidy courtyard of the general office of Guanghan palace, a rabbit with snow-white body, short tail and long ears and glittering hair was pounding medicinal materials with a jade pestle. It looked serious and diligent. Its eyes like ruby were not blinking, but very cute.


    "Jade rabbit, how can you be so diligent today?"


    Just then, in the room inside the courtyard, a holy shadow came out.


    Dark and shiny long hair falls to the waist. The exquisite and flawless face can''t pick out any defects. Wearing white neon clothes and feather clothes, she is a real fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 985

    The woman is dressed in neon and feather clothes. Her long black and crystal hair falls to her waist, with a little light. Her temperament is cold and her words are crisp and pleasant, just like silver beads falling on a jade plate.


    Feng''s eyes are clear, her skin is like congealed fat, white as jade, reaching her head and eyebrows. Her eyes look forward to it. She can''t pick out any defects in her appearance. Her snow-white gauze dances with the wind. Her eyebrows are cold and suffocating.


    Such an unparalleled appearance, as well as the cold and holy temperament, give people a feeling that they can only see from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s impression, only the queen mother of the west can match it. Looking at her graceful, forward and backward posture, it is inevitable that she has some imagination.


    Chang''e fairy is really worthy of the title of the first beauty in the three worlds.


    Looking at the jade / rabbit Chang''e standing under the laurel tree, her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Empress, jade / rabbit wants to finish the medicine quickly. Only when you are free can you accompany empress to relieve your worries and boredom."


    The jade rabbit stopped to make medicine and raised his sight slightly. His big eyes like ruby blinked and looked at Chang''e in front of him. His voice was like selling cute.


    Standing in a different place, looking at the appearance of Yu / rabbit, mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly, which was a little different from the information he knew.


    Jade rabbit used to make medicine in Guanghan palace. For some reason, he slipped out of the Palace door and fled to the lower boundary. He photographed and hid the princess of Tianzhu. Finally, he turned into a princess and played with the king.


    Afterwards, I learned that monk Tang''s main way to learn scriptures passed through the state of Tianzhu. Together with his anger, he wanted to recruit a saint monk as his husband and take Yuanyang Qi in order to become an immortal.


    When the Tang Monk passed through the Tianzhu state, he wanted to set up a platform to throw a colored ball and recruit the Tang Monk as his son-in-law to lure the Yuan Yang of the Tang monk, but he was finally seen through by the monkey king. After several fierce battles, the jade / rabbit was defeated. The Monkey King was about to swing his stick to kill him, and the Taiyin star came from the sky and rescued him.


    This jade / rabbit is really not simple at all. It even deceives its master.


    It is estimated that he will sneak down to earth soon.


    The line of sight is taken back from the jade / rabbit, and then fixed on Chang''e. mu Qingxiao is the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Chang''e is still a virgin.


    Therefore, Chang''e is a junior kept by the Jade Emperor. This kind of gossip can''t be broken.


    The moon star is lonely and cold, the laurel trees in the courtyard are in full bloom, and the fine flowers fall. The faint fragrance surrounds the ancient and classic, adding a unique color to the dead environment.


    "Who!"


    Vaguely sensing a breath, Chang''e, standing under the laurel tree, suddenly turned around and stared at the direction that revealed the strange breath.


    As soon as the jade / rabbit''s small face was stiff, his sight suddenly raised. Along with Chang''e''s eyes, his Ruby bright eyes were full of curiosity and shock.


    The Jade Emperor ordered that no immortal God should step into the Guanghan palace, so the Guanghan palace was so cold and desolate, except for the sparse laurel trees.


    Unexpectedly, someone resisted the order and ran quietly to Guanghan Palace at the risk of being pushed to the guillotine.


    Staring at the door, he saw a slender young man in white as snow.


    The long black jade like hair is vertical to the waist, the handsome cheeks can''t pick out any defects, the sleeves and robes are flying, and there is a light smile on his face.


    The most attractive thing is undoubtedly his clear star eyes, which are full of vicissitudes, as if they see through all vanity, which can''t help but sink into them and can''t extricate themselves.


    "What a handsome young man, is he also an immortal God in the sky? There is no impression in his memory..."


    Jade / rabbit stopped making medicine, and a pair of gem eyes looked at mu Qingxiao, in which thoughts flashed.


    "Who are you and who allowed you to go to Guanghan palace?"


    At this time, Chang''e returned to her senses. Her beautiful eyes looked warily at the young man in white standing not far away. Her delicate and flawless face was covered with cold frost, and her tone was cold and serious.


    Mu Qingxiao just smiled calmly at her question.


    "I saw the coldness on the Guanghan palace. I was curious to find out. I didn''t expect to see the beauty in the sky. They say that the beauty of Chang''e fairy is the first in the three worlds. It really deserves its reputation."


    As soon as the words fell, a touch of strangeness was revealed in the beautiful eyes of Chang''e fairy.


    The young man''s words were indifferent, could not hear sadness and joy, and did not feel frivolous. She had lived in Guanghan palace for a long time. After Marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the world, no one dared to talk to her like this for a long time.


    As soon as there was a ripple in my heart, I thought of the majesty of the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor knew it, I was afraid it would harm the young man.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, Chang''e''s pretty face was covered with cold frost. She drank and waved the white yarn. The vast immortal force swept out and rushed to Mu Qingxiao at a very fast speed.


    Feeling the oncoming breath, mu Qingxiao smiled and his sleeve robe made a sound.


    Tianxian jiuzhong.


    Compared with other fairies, the realm of Chang''e fairy is much higher.


    Black hair was flying, and the immortal force swept through. At the moment of squeezing, it took the young man in white as the center, and inexplicably collapsed without setting off a ripple.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, a touch of shock surged on Chang''e fairy''s face.


    You know, she is the nine levels of immortality. If she doesn''t do anything, she will let her immortal power collapse. How profound is this?


    Jinxian!


    The young man in front of me is a golden fairy!


    Thinking of this, Chang''e fairy Dai frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "the Guanghan palace is dead and cold. I''m afraid there''s nothing to entertain the great fairy. Please leave quickly. Don''t embarrass the little fairy."


    "Fairy Chang''e misunderstood. I just broke into this place by mistake. No offense."


    Saying this, mu Qingxiao seemed to think of something and asked, "I don''t know how the fairy walks in the court. If she breaks into other places by mistake, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Chang''e was a little strange in her heart. The immortal didn''t know that she was not familiar with the court. It was a little strange. Should she be an immortal from the earth fairy world?


    Otherwise, with his appearance, how can he have no impression?


    Seeing his politeness, Chang''e''s mood eased slightly, stretched out her slender jade finger, a little in the void, and a fluorescence flew towards him.


    When the oncoming fluorescence is integrated into the sea, mu Qingxiao''s mind will emerge with all the basic information on the Tianting, as well as the location of each immortal palace courtyard and longevity platform.


    It turned out that the third virgin lived in the Linglong hall.


    Although the third virgin has no right to speak in heaven, she is different from ordinary fairies. After all, she has a brother at the level of God of war.


    It was granted the seat of Huashan God''s residence. It was more noble than ordinary Fairies in the heaven, but it was not as noble as the seven fairies. It did not live in the Zungong palace, but in the Huadian palace.


    "Thank you, fairy. Goodbye."


    Knowing the exact location of the palace, mu Qingxiao smiled and turned to leave Guanghan palace, leaving a natural and unrestrained back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about Chang''e, but he doesn''t know how to start. He might as well leave a good impression on her and look for opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 986

    Glancing back at the lunar star, mu Qingxiao had a bad smile on his face.


    Chang''e lives in Guanghan palace. As long as the jade rabbit leaves Guanghan palace, the latter is alone. When he is lonely, it is the best time for him to take advantage of the weakness.


    After leaving the Taiyin star and returning to the Tianting white jade bridge, mu Qingxiao glanced at the magnificent palace hidden in the dense immortal Qi, restrained the breath and swept away towards the depths of the palace.


    Previously, on the lunar star, if he had not deliberately revealed his own breath, he could not find his existence with the nine levels of Chang''e celestial immortals.


    Stepping into the palace courtyard, you can see the white jade bridges leading to the surrounding areas. The immortals on the bridge are surrounded by clouds and tides. The lotus in the fairy pool is graceful and blooming with gorgeous brilliance.


    The jade bridge leading to the center is the noble seven fairy Pavilion in the heaven. There is the residence of the seven fairies. To the right is the living area of ordinary fairies. The fairies sitting on the right have a noble identity in the heaven.


    The four heavenly kings fell, the king of tota and the third prince Nezha returned in distress, the situation in heaven was tense, the demon family in the earth fairy world was turbulent, and the return information of all immortals was delayed


    The third virgin lives in the exquisite hall on the left. Only by reporting the information to the Jade Emperor can she descend to the earth and return to the Xiyue temple.


    According to the Tianting road map given by Chang''e, mu Qingxiao stepped into the left area along the jade bridge. Among the flowing cranes, Qionglou Yuyu and Ruixia, golden corridors came into view.


    The entrance of each corridor is marked with the name of the palace. Fairies with status have an independent palace. It''s easier for him to find it.


    The residence of the third virgin is the exquisite Hall of heaven, served by the maid Chaoxia.


    He glanced at the corridor and found the corridor leading to Linglong hall. As soon as mu Qingxiao stepped on it, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of the jade table under the fairy tree in the extremely luxurious Linglong hall courtyard, the beautiful shadow holds the fragrant cheeks, with a light smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes blink from time to time, her pretty face crimson, as if she thought of something.


    "Madam, are you thinking about the childe again?"


    Seeing her yearning for spring, Zhaoxia couldn''t help teasing.


    Hearing the speech, the third virgin was stunned with a pretty face, slightly nodded, full of tenderness, and said, "I don''t know how my husband is now. I heard that something has happened in the fairy world. I really hope to leave the heaven early and go down to find him."


    The words fell, and Chaoxia was quite helpless. How long did she separate? If she hadn''t met Mr. Mu before, her mother wouldn''t look like this.


    But now, most of the day, I meditate on my cheeks. Is it true that people can''t extricate themselves from their feelings?


    "Empress, Mu childe is just a mortal. How can he be involved in the affairs of the immortals in the earth fairy world? Just put 10000 hearts in it."


    Seeing her sad look between her eyebrows, Chaoxia whispered comfortingly.


    "That''s right. I''m worried too much."


    With that, the third virgin seemed to think of something. The sad color on her pretty face disappeared and replaced by a touch of tenderness.


    "It''s not completely useless to go back to the heaven. All the immortals are generous and give many fairy herbs and elixirs at the banquet. When you return to the Xiyue temple, you can teach your husband magic and let him set foot in the fairy way."


    Thinking of this, the three virgin hearts filled with endless joy.


    Seeing this, Chaoxia covered her forehead and thought of her mother''s changing her method to ask for magic medicine at the banquet. Her heart was full of helplessness.


    However, with Erlang Zhenjun as the background, those fairy gods are respectful and respectful. Even her face as a waitress is more glorious than other fairies.


    "Empress, you can have no scruples in the Xiyue temple and Linglong hall, but don''t do this when you go out, otherwise if you let someone with a heart see it, you will have to get a big deal."


    Zhaoxia didn''t forget that her mother had violated the law of heaven when she was with Childe mu.


    If the Jade Emperor and the queen mother know, it is estimated that even Erlang Zhenjun can''t be protected.


    "Well, I understand."


    The third virgin smiled and didn''t worry about being found. There was a Baolian lamp to cover up the secret of heaven. Even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother couldn''t see the clue.


    Suddenly, Chaoxia was stunned and said, "madam, I''ll prepare some fairy fruits for you."


    "Go."


    Asaka''s front foot had just left, and a familiar voice came into her ears.


    "Cicada."


    "Husband?"


    When the third virgin was surprised, her sight slightly raised. What came into her eyes was a slender figure, with beautiful eyes full of surprises and unspeakable complexity.


    Did you have a fantasy? Otherwise, how could my husband appear in heaven?


    The slender jade hand rubbed her eyes and saw it clearly. The handsome and extraordinary appearance came into view. The three Virgin Mary fiercely stood up and shouted, "husband, is it really you?"


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smiled, stepped into the exquisite hall, gently held her jade hand and said, "cicada, it''s me."


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Feeling the warmth from the palm, the three virgin quickly broke away from his palm. Her face was like frost. She shouted, "he is just a mortal. Who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxiao took a step forward, put his right hand around her slender waist, gently pulled her into his arms, bent down and whispered a few words in her ear.


    I don''t know what he said. The face of the three virgin women is like frost. Her pretty face is instantly crimson like rosy clouds, and the red is like a mature apple in autumn. It''s very cute.


    "Really, really you?"


    She raised her eyes slightly and touched his face with her right hand. The face of the third virgin was full of incredible color. Although he said it was difficult to speak, she was convinced that the young man in front of her was really her husband.


    After all, those shameful things, even Chaoxia doesn''t know. How can others know?


    "It''s really me. I have something to tell you carefully for my husband."


    After that, mu Qingxiao took her jade hand and sat at the jade table, making up another lie.


    To tell a lie, it often takes ten lies to make up for it. Now he understands this very well.


    When he finished the story, the third virgin covered her mouth and exclaimed. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock and said, "husband, you mean you met an immortal God in the earth fairy world and gave you a golden pill to become an immortal?"


    "Yes, the old gentleman said that he was surprised by my husband''s bones and had different talents. It''s a pity not to practice, so he gave me a golden pill and some skill skills."


    Before coming to Linglong hall, mu Qingxiao had already figured out countermeasures, which could not only not hurt her heart, but also reveal some of her secrets.


    "Old gentleman..."


    The third virgin heard the speech and vaguely guessed some possibilities.


    In her impression, if anyone in the whole heaven is not afraid of the Jade Emperor and can make the Jade Emperor care about everything, there is only the old man with a warm smile on his face on weekdays.


    Is the rumor true?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 987

    The third virgin once heard that her brother Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian said that the Jade Emperor was not the biggest in this heaven. At that time, she was ignorant and naturally did not believe it.


    After all, the Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms. One word can determine the life and death of human immortals and demons. Who else can be the biggest?


    When she grows up, what she sees and hears is different. The queen mother of the Jade Emperor can really decide life and death in one word.


    However, in her memory for thousands of years, there was only one old man who never saluted the Jade Emperor or looked at the Jade Emperor''s face. She seemed to stay out of the matter and occasionally gave some opinions to the heaven.


    That old man is the supreme old gentleman.


    Seeing the attitude of the old gentleman and the awe in the tone of the Jade Emperor, with the disclosure of some secrets, the third virgin also knew some information.


    "Husband, the great old gentleman, really brought you under the door?"


    Seeing the surprise of the third virgin, mu Qingxiao couldn''t guess what she thought.


    "Cicada, don''t tell me about it. Weifu has something to do in the fairy world recently and is wanted by heaven. It''s not convenient to expose his identity for the time being, otherwise he will cause a lot of trouble."


    "What!"


    As soon as the words fell, the third virgin pulled her heart, turned white and couldn''t help crying out.


    She heard that recently, there was a loose immortal in the fairy world who killed the four heavenly kings of Tianting under the sword, and the killed King tota and Prince Nezha threw away their armor and fled back to Tianting.


    Can we say that the Sanxian is her husband?


    "Husband, you..."


    The third virgin stopped talking and shocked his strength in her heart. At the same time, she was also wronged. However, she heard that the loose fairy coaxed the weaver girl to elope with him and couldn''t find it back.


    For his sweet words, the three Notre dames have a deep understanding, and a faint resentment appears in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing her expression and eyes in her eyes, mu Qingxiao sighed gently and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    "Cicada, I miss you for my husband."


    Listening to him change the topic, the third virgin confirmed the idea in her heart. It must be this guy who tricked the weaver girl away.


    But thinking that he seemed to be so, jade hand couldn''t help pinching his weakness.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing his cold breath and grinning, the third virgin turned her eyes and said with a straight face, "since you coaxed the weaver girl to elope with you, why do you come to me?"


    "Cicada, you are my sweetheart, but you came here at the risk of being discovered by the Jade Emperor. Is that what you did to me?"


    As soon as the words fell, the heart of the third virgin trembled and burst into a burst of sweetness.


    Yes, although my husband has a lot of skills now, he is wanted by the heaven. I must have suffered a lot when I found him here.


    For a time, the third virgin softened her heart and said affectionately, "husband, cicada knows her mistake."


    She was dazed by her sweet words. Mu Qingxiao hugged her slender waist and said with a bad smile: "cicada, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My husband misses you very much. Let me see if I''m getting fat."


    "Apprentice!"


    The beautiful eyes glared at him fiercely, and the three Notre dames spat with a crimson face, but let him be careless.


    For a moment, their feelings warmed up again. The three virgin Xiafei''s cheeks, sparkling in her beautiful eyes, leaned against his arms and said, "husband, go to the Linglong Hall..."


    "Cicada, you know how to be a husband."


    With that, mu Qingxiao picked up the third virgin with a princess and swept away towards the interior of the Linglong hall with her surprised voice.


    In the clean and spacious bedroom, the purple vapor is steaming, and the woman whispers suddenly, such as wind and rain, which is out of control.


    However, mu Qingxiao has already set up a border. Even if an immortal comes at this time, as long as his strength is lower than him, it is impossible to find anything wrong.


    For nearly two hours, the dripping battle was finally over.


    Hugging the sweating beauty, mu Qingxiao was particularly satisfied.


    His body was soft and boneless, lying in his arms. The beautiful eyes of the three virgin women were blurred, exhaled like blue, and said, "husband, you''d better leave the heaven first. I''m a little worried."


    She knows that her husband has learned a lot of skills now, but there are countless celestial immortals. The strong are like clouds. If there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Patted her jade hip, mu Qingxiao smiled gently and said, "I understand in my heart. Don''t worry."


    After that, mu Qingxiao''s index finger and middle finger gently touched her jade forehead, and a milky light swept into her sea of knowledge.


    The third virgin was stunned, and her beautiful eyes said curiously, "husband, is this?"


    "This is an immortal Dharma given by the old gentleman. It is said that it is the strongest immortal Dharma in the three realms. I will concentrate on practicing this dharma in the future."


    "Yes."


    The third virgin skillfully nodded, answered and was deeply moved. She thought that this must be the request of the husband and the old gentleman?


    Then, with satisfaction, he curled up in his arms and fell asleep with a happy smile on his pretty face.


    Leaning on the resplendent bed, mu Qingxiao played with her green silk while thinking about the task of system release.


    In addition to the favor of Chang''e, what puzzled him was the laurel tree on the lunar star, which was up to 500 feet. What secret was hidden in that tree?


    Chang''e sits in the title of the first beauty in the three worlds. To others, it looks like being imprisoned in Guanghan Palace by the Jade Emperor, just like a canary in a cage.


    But mu Qingxiao vaguely felt that there were some clues.


    If the Jade Emperor really thought about Chang''e, how could the latter be a virgin now?


    Thinking of the laurel tree on the lunar star, mu Qingxiao felt that something might appear on the laurel tree. The Jade Emperor wanted to hide something by Chang''e.


    Qingxiao, the secret of Tianting, knows only the surface. He doesn''t understand the internal situation at all. Naturally, he can''t guess why.


    "If it''s Lao Jun, you should know?"


    Mu Qingxiao smiled at the thought of the supreme old gentleman. He is also his disciple. Now he is in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. You might as well go to him to know something.


    Looking at the beauty sleeping in her arms, mu Qingxiao star''s eyes are full of tenderness, temporarily put the complex emotions behind her and hug her to sleep.


    He plans to stay in heaven for a while. As long as he doesn''t mess around, it''s difficult for the celestial gods to find his existence.


    Moreover, mu Qingxiao is quite curious about the things on the lunar star and plans to stay to find out.


    One day in the sky, one year on the earth.


    After sleeping for a short time, the three Virgin Mary woke up and opened her eyes vaguely. What came into view was the handsome cheek in the dream.


    Looking at the faint smile on his face, the third virgin drilled into his arms, and the grievances in his heart dissipated.


    Jin Lin is a thing in the pool. He has been inherited by the emperor. The future of his husband must be unlimited. If he has lived in the West Yue Temple for a long time, how can he be bound in that small place.


    Moreover, due to Yang Jian''s relationship, she didn''t want to give him trouble for the time being. She might as well continue to stay in the Xiyue temple. As long as she had time to see herself, she would be satisfied.


    It''s also a good choice to have a weaver girl around to take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 988

    In this era, only ordinary people have the idea of monogamy.


    Living in Xueying palace of Xiyue Temple all year round, the third virgin doesn''t have this idea in her bones. Although it''s a little wronged, it doesn''t conflict with her husband''s having other women outside.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The clear voice sounded in my ears, and the three virgin returned from her meditation to meet his gentle eyes and the unspeakable sweetness of her heart.


    "I was wondering how much romantic debt you caused outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingxiao twitched his muscles on his face, buried his head in her green silk, smelled the elegant fragrance on her, and said tenderly, "no matter how, no one can shake your position in my heart."


    "Glib, you say the same to other women."


    When she said so, the third virgin didn''t think so.


    "By the way, look what this is?"


    With that, mu Qingxiao took out the jade bottle, took out two ginseng fruits and handed them to the third virgin.


    "Baby?"


    Looking at the crystal clear and healthy fruits in front of us, the three virgin hearts are full of curiosity.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "this is not a baby, but ginseng fruit. You can live 300 years by smelling it. Eating one can live 47000 years and improve your qualifications."


    "Ginseng fruit!"


    Hearing his words, the third virgin covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    She has heard a little about ginseng fruit, but she hasn''t really seen it. It''s a higher fairy fruit than the fairy peach of the queen mother. It rarely exists in the whole world.


    "Husband, is this what the old gentleman gave you?"


    "This is secretly picked by Weifu through a Taoist temple. Please taste it."


    The third virgin stared at the ginseng fruit, pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Husband, you picked it from Wuzhuang temple?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded slightly, but he didn''t refute.


    In an instant, the mist rose in the beautiful eyes of the third virgin and said angrily, "how can you take such a risk? You are wanted by heaven now. If you are provoking Buddhism..."


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao pulled her heart and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, cicada, in such a world, if we don''t work hard for our husband, we all need to be restrained in the future. For this reason, it''s nothing to take some risks, and our husband hasn''t left any clues. Let''s not talk about this first. You should eat these two ginseng fruits."


    The third virgin didn''t really complain about him, but was too worried. Seeing him staring at himself, she took the ginseng fruit and ate it.


    The two ginseng fruits went into the abdomen, and the gentle power flowed in all her limbs and bones. The third virgin hurried to condense her neon clothes and feather clothes, and her face blushed, for fear that he was doing something.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "first refine the power of ginseng fruit. I have something to do. Let''s go out for a while."


    "Well, be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Linglong hall, mu Qingxiao converged his breath to the extreme. As soon as he stepped on it, he swept away to the West according to the road map given by Chang''e.


    The master of the great road, the ancestor of all religions, was born out of nothing, starting from the source of infinity, ending without end, and being poor without end. This sentence is about the supreme old gentleman.


    Mu Qingxiao only knew some superficial information about the supreme old gentleman. As his grandson, he only knew that the latter was the ancestor of Shushan sect.


    Lao Jun lives in Lihen Tiandou palace thirty-three days away.


    The most impressive thing in the original work is that when the monkey king fought with Erlang God and the six saints of Meishan, he plotted against the monkey king with a diamond bracelet, which helped Erlang God.


    He put the monkey king into the Bagua stove and burned it with Liuding fire for forty-nine days. Although it didn''t damage it, it also fascinated the monkey king''s eyes.


    There are many magic weapons such as diamond bracelet, purple gold red gourd, lanolin jade net bottle, front gold rope, plantain fan and seven star sword. The steel bracelet is the most powerful. The green bull stole the diamond bracelet and went down to earth. He defeated Sun Wukong, tota heavenly king, eighteen Arhats and other immortals in Jindou cave for many times. Finally, the old gentleman took away the steel bracelet with plantain fan and subdued the green bull essence.


    Lihen Tiandou rate palace exists outside the thirty-three days. It is ethereal and above the LingXiao palace.


    In the information given by Chang''e, she did not leave the location of hentiandou rate palace, but only knew the general direction.


    According to the direction, mu Qingxiao steps on the Tianting jade bridge and shuttles through the thirty-three heavy heaven with fairy Qi.


    Unconsciously, he jumped over the West Tianmen gate. He didn''t know how long he had gone. He only knew that he had left the position of the heaven and stopped. The space in front was covered by clouds and fog.


    "It''s so rich. I can''t even compare the Fairy Spirit on the Tianting fairy pool. I can''t see through the space in front..."


    While mu Qingxiao was meditating, the clouds in front suddenly separated to both sides, as if pushed away by a pair of invisible palms, showing a channel in the void to the unknown place.


    "This is..."


    The sword eyebrow picked up and looked at the channel in front of him. A smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s face.


    He stepped on the void and walked along the void for half an hour. In the left and right, he saw a jade Pavilion.


    There is a medicine tripod in the jade Pavilion. The dragon on the medicine tripod is carved with a Phoenix, which is lifelike. Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes suddenly shrink. This is not exactly the creation tripod he knows in the sea. It''s exactly the same.


    In front of the creation tripod, there is an old man sitting.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe and brushed the dust in his hand. His snow-white and crystal hair fell to his waist. He was immortal and gave people a kind feeling.


    "Here we are."


    The ethereal voice came into his ears, pulled him back from the stunned God, saluted slightly, and said, "I''ve seen my ancestor."


    "Taiyi Jinxian, progress is pretty good."


    The great old gentleman opened his deep eyes and stroked his white beard. A smile appeared on his ruddy face.


    "However, you are really reckless. You think that if you steal ginseng fruit trees, others will not know. To some extent, the means are more terrible than you think. If I hadn''t helped you, it is estimated that the strong Buddhist would have been looking for you all over the world."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned, his heart beat wildly, and his eyes were full of bitterness. It seemed that he was too naive.


    Think of it, there must be great power in the west, otherwise the supreme old gentleman wouldn''t say so.


    "Thank you for your action."


    "Well, why did you come to me?"


    Mu Qingxiao stood up straight, his eyes full of confusion, and said, "Shizu, my grandson went to the lunar star and noticed some clues about the laurel tree on it. He was curious and came to understand it. Please Shizu solve his doubts."


    "I see."


    The supreme old gentleman nodded slightly and said, "it''s not a big deal, but your current state is not enough to deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 989

    Mu Qingxiao was more curious when he picked his sword eyebrow.


    He is now in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. The strong hidden in the dark don''t move, don''t say walking horizontally in the three realms, but he won''t say who he is afraid of. At most, he is afraid.


    But the Supreme Lord Lao Jun said that things on the lunar star could not be handled with his current strength.


    "Please ask Shizu to solve his doubts."


    "Ha ha."


    The Supreme Lord nodded gently, shook the dust and said, "once there was a Bodhisattva ''jinnara'' in the West. He was ordered by the Buddha to preach. The local Brahman high priest asked him to accomplish three things that ordinary people can''t do before he promised to preach locally."


    The first is to let ah Liu, the descendant of the local thief family, stop stealing.


    The second is to let the local gangster a Dao stop fighting.


    The third is to let the local prostitute Asha stop being a prostitute.


    Jinnaro finished three things, but afterwards the high priest went back on his word and wanted to put jinnaro to death.


    In order to save jinnaro, Ashi broke his oath to stop being a prostitute and committed suicide after agreeing to the conditions of the high priest.


    After jinnaruo was robbed and expelled from Lingshan, he was deeply stimulated, sealed his good thoughts into heilian, and vowed to win the three realms, and then resurrected his lover Asha.


    Therefore, jinnaruo finally became a devil. After his fall, his strength soared and became the golden immortal of the great Luo. He is the first evil devil in the three worlds - Moruo.


    Later, Mauro worked hard to cultivate himself, and with the help of the power of the peacock Daming king, he became the "heavenly Buddha" among the three worlds.


    Everyone has two sides of the unity of good and evil. Buddha Tathagata and Buddha without heaven are typical at both ends.


    Buddha is to bring his good thoughts to the limit, and Wutian is to bring his evil thoughts to the limit. Therefore, the two are equal, but no one can remove his negative side.


    This is in line with nature, which does not distinguish between good and evil, meets good and evil, and meets evil. Good and evil are interdependent and unity of opposites. They are inseparable and restrict each other; Good is reasonable, evil is contrary to reason, and no record can neutralize the two.


    However, the magic power of the heavenly Buddha is three points higher than that of the Tathagata Buddha in Lingshan.


    "Ding, after all, the host has successfully solved the mystery of the laurel tree of the lunar star and moon, and the realm has been improved!"


    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind, feeling the energy poured into his body in the unknown space, and mu Qingxiao had a dignified look in his eyes.


    Buddha without heaven!


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    This information is really a little explosive. Unexpectedly, the celestial Buddha is sealed on the lunar star. Presumably, this is the secret that the jade emperor wants to hide.


    Chang''e was imprisoned in Guanghan palace, but it was just a cover up.


    "You boy..."


    Staring at mu Qingxiao''s state at this time, Lao Jun''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Breakthrough!


    Sensing the fluctuation of energy between heaven and earth, the supreme old gentleman flashed a fine light in his deep eyes. He is really an atmospheric transporter.


    After returning to God, mu Qingxiao didn''t care about the energy poured into his body. He couldn''t help asking, "Shizu, dare you ask the heavenly Buddha, what is the realm?"


    Although mu Qingxiao is one of Taiyi golden immortals, his strength is completely separated from Taiyi golden fairyland. With all kinds of killing skills, the low-level great Luo golden immortals can cope with it.


    "Da Luo peak."


    The great old gentleman stroked his white beard and said with a smile. It was obvious that he saw his mind at a glance.


    The peak of Dalai represents the nine peaks of Dalai Jinxian and the existence of the top in the immortal Buddha.


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. He was confident to deal with the low-level great Luo Jinxian, but he had to run for his life to meet the heavenly Buddha.


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    "I''m satisfied with your character. I wish you a hand."


    After that, the great old gentleman brushed the dust and a golden flame swept out of the creation tripod.


    The flame is suspended in the air, and the ferocious and fiery energy burns the emptiness of the world into nothingness.


    "Shizu, this is..."


    "This fire is called Liuding divine fire. It''s a real fire that I spent six Jiazi between the heavenly stems and earthly branches. This fire can rank first in the three realms. The black inflammation on you is very mysterious. If you grow up, you will never be weaker than this Liuding divine fire."


    Staring at the Liuding fire in front of him, mu Qingxiao swallowed his saliva.


    This is definitely the origin of Liuding divine fire. Although the fierce and hot energy is terrible, it is also extremely gentle.


    "Shizu, this is the Liuding divine fire that burned the monkey king five hundred years ago?"


    "Good."


    The elder Prince gently nodded and smiled and said, "do not think that these six fires are weak. The stone monkey is to fill the sky and absorb the essence of heaven and earth, not the ordinary gods. The five elements have no effect on him. Otherwise, even if the peak of Da Luo meets the origin of this six Ding fire, the fruit will also become empty in an instant."


    "This... How dare you accept this heavy gift."


    "I''ll use this fire to practice pills and immortal tools. It''s not very useful. Take it."


    When mu Qingxiao heard the speech, the muscles on his face twitched fiercely. He could burn the Taoist fruit at the peak of Da Luo into a nothingness Liuding divine fire. Unexpectedly, he only used it as an alchemy device. Can the old man say that?


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    "It doesn''t matter. After thousands of years of domestication, the flame has been very gentle and won''t do you any harm. However, it should take some time to completely refine it."


    The words fell, and the origin of Liuding divine fire had floated in front of him.


    Mu Qingxiao stretched out his right hand and held Liuding divine fire in his hand. Heiyan gushed out, wrapped it and inhaled it into his body instantly.


    For a time, the vast and boundless hot energy appeared in all his limbs and bones. Mu Qingxiao felt that the whole person was about to be melted and said eagerly, "Shizu, disciple, leave first."


    "Go."


    Mu Qingxiao saluted respectfully, turned and left the palace of Li Hentian Dou rate.


    When he left, the old gentleman smiled gently and said, "there are really many secrets about this boy. Just put some pressure on you. Let me see where your limit is?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a famous mountain in Tianwaitian, which is called "holy land of Lingshan".


    At the top of Lingshan mountain, in the middle of the mountain, the roots are connected with Xumi veins, the peaks are arranged skillfully, and the strange rocks are uneven. Under the cliff, the jade grass and kiwi flowers, the purple Ganoderma hyacinth beside the winding path, and the immortal apes pick fruit into the peach forest, but burn gold like fire; The white crane fell on the pine branches, as muddy as smoke, holding jade, colorful Phoenix and green Luan.


    There was a glow on the heavenly king''s hall, and purple flame was sprayed in front of the Dharma hall.


    The pagoda of the futu shows the fragrance of flowers. It is the earth that wins the doubt of the sky. The clouds feel that the day is long.


    If the world of mortals does not reach the end of all causes, there will be no loss in the Dharma hall.


    At this time, a faint light suddenly appeared over the Lingshan Dharma hall. All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas noticed it and their faces changed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 990

    Suddenly, the milli light splashed out like a jade bead falling to the ground. Then, some information emerged in the minds of the gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Lingshan Dharma hall.


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    "Amitabha."


    "Amitabha."


    Bodhisattva Manjusri and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra set out to proclaim the Buddha''s name and said, "Buddha, the Sanxian killed the golden winged ROC bird and the green lion and white elephant, so we will go to the earth fairy world to find the Sanxian and capture it back to Lingshan."


    The Tathagata Buddha nodded and said, "the Sanxian can kill the Dapeng green lion and white elephant. Its strength must be not weak. Don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, standing in front of the west gate, he looked back and looked away from the direction of hentiandou rate palace. The channel had been submerged by clouds and fog.


    Taking back his eyes, mu Qingxiao, with an excited mood, restrained his breath and quickly swept away in the direction of Linglong hall.


    Back to the Linglong hall, the three Notre dames are meditating and practicing in the bedroom, and the breath rises at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao smiled gently and didn''t bother her. The white light shrouded her, and her figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Back in the hazy small world, the blazing energy in the body is boundless. The mind senses the intensity of the energy in the small world, turns into a sword light, and can''t wait to sweep away a hundred miles away.


    Arrive at the remote lingtan, which is a good lingtan except emperor stepping on the peak.


    The divine lines twinkle between the eyebrows. A black lotus platform comes out quickly. Mu Qingxiao sits on the Black Lotus, with his star eyes closed and his palm facing the sky. His temperament is dust-free and holy.


    With the operation of mental skill, blood vessels, bones and meridians constantly absorb the hot energy released by the source of Liuding divine fire.


    This time, it was really due to the Phoenix''s blood and the devouring ability of divine fire.


    You know, although the Liuding divine fire has long been gentle under the tame of the old gentleman, it is still the first divine fire in the three circles.


    In addition to the innate gods of the monkey king, even the immortal gods and Bodhisattvas at the peak of the great Luo can''t stand the burning energy.


    The Phoenix is reborn. The flame is a great tonic for him. Although he can''t swallow it at one time, he doesn''t have to worry about the flame swallowing itself. Instead, he can swallow it slowly and step by step.


    If you change to other immortals, you really can''t help the flame.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao ran his mind method, controlled the hot energy to flow in all his limbs and bones, quenched his body, and fused all his energy with himself without leakage.


    With the transformation of energy, the body emits continuously glittering light from inside to outside, and the body degenerates again.


    The space of the small world is dissolved under this foreign hot energy, and white smoke is rising on the lingtan, in which the water level of Lingye drops at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    At the same time, the whole small world began to undergo earth shaking changes, the territory was expanding, mountains and trees were rising, clouds and fog floated in the void, and it seemed that it had become clearer.


    This change is really difficult to fully describe in words.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a whole hour, mu Qingxiao was shocked, and the terrible breath poured out. He closed it as soon as he released it, but the whole world trembled in a moment.


    Taiyi Jinxian triple territory!


    "Awning!"


    The black flame on the extinct Black Lotus surged, and then swept out at a very fast speed, covering the sky. There was no temperature, but the surrounding space and mountains dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The breath of terror gradually converged, a heat wave came out of his mouth, and the star eyes opened, which showed the breath of long vicissitudes of life. The black flame turned into the focus, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the void.


    Looking at the black inflammation covering the sky, mu Qingxiao had a smile on his face.


    Taiyi Jinxian triple.


    The energy instilled by the system has improved a level, absorbed a small part of the energy of Liuding divine fire, and also improved a level. It is worthy of being the first divine fire in the three realms.


    Taiyi Jinxian triple, and the part swallowed by the divine fire, made his overall strength more than doubled.


    Moreover, the golden elixir given by the old gentleman has been nourishing the flesh. Now it has been quenched by Liuding divine fire. His flesh strength at this time has definitely reached a terrible level.


    With a flick of the sleeve robe, the black inflammation all over the sky is closed, and the last ray is integrated into the Black Lotus.


    The divine lines twinkled between the eyebrows. The Black Lotus swept into the sea. Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes glanced around. The lingtan had already disappeared and was replaced by a dark pit.


    White smoke was still emitting from the bottomless pit, and the ancient forests and mountains around were melted.


    If Liuding divine fire is absorbed in the emperor''s step peak, I don''t know whether it will burn the hundred million year divine wood together with the emperor''s step peak.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao stepped on the void and felt the changes of the next small world.


    With the improvement of his strength, the small world has fully expanded to eight thousand miles, with mountains and rivers, swamps, rivers and lakes, ancient forests and mountains everywhere. He is still quite satisfied with the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Most importantly, the richness of aura and the pure energy in the air have been increased by another point.


    The sight is slightly raised, looking up at the sky and admiring the clear sky. The whole world is brighter than before.


    Temporarily leave the complex emotions behind and feel their own surging energy, and the black inflammation covers the whole body.


    "Fierce!"


    In an instant, with the sound of a loud Phoenix ringing through the sky, a black phoenix with hundreds of battles suddenly appeared in the void.


    The black gorgeous wings stretch, emitting the light of dawn, the black inflammation on the sharp claws is diffuse, and the indifferent color is diffuse in the Golden Phoenix eyes. The divine Jun is abnormal, and the terrible blood pressure pours out.


    After the improvement of her strength, her blood was transformed again and again. Even mu Qingxiao didn''t know how high her blood was.


    Hundreds of feet of body soared in the air, and the space turned into nothingness wherever Heiyan passed.


    "Awning..."


    A pillar of fire condensed from his mouth and spewed out towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The black burning column runs down from the sky. When it falls to the ground, the hard ground is like tofu, which is penetrated in an instant.


    When the burning column dissipated, what came into view was a bottomless abyss, in which white smoke was steaming, and the fiery energy of Heiyan was so terrible.


    After a test, mu Qingxiao changed and stood in the void until his body was completely used to this power.


    As soon as the foot stepped, the figure appeared on the thick branches above the emperor''s step peak.


    Back on the Yinian sacred tree, I felt the breath. The weaver girl was meditating and practicing. The little white fox seemed to fall into a deep sleep again. It is estimated that the realm will also change dramatically when she wakes up next time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" is for collection and recommendation.


    Internal VIP group: 3000.420.72 (if the fan value is more than 4000, you can enter the group, and the screenshot of the fan value is verified.)

 Chapter 991

    When the white light shrouded, mu Qingxiao had returned to the Linglong hall.


    In the hall, there are three virgin women and Zhaoxia. Because of his interference, Zhaoxia didn''t act as a light bulb and stayed in the backyard honestly.


    After feeling around, the figure swept into the hall.


    At this time, in the clean and spacious bedroom, the three Virgin Mary sat cross legged on the bed in neon and feather clothes, with quiet on her pretty face and cold fairy air all over her.


    If you feel it, you slowly open your eyes and happen to see mu Qingxiao coming back, so you stop meditating and get off the bed.


    "Back."


    "Yes, there are seven levels of immortals, but the effect of ginseng fruit has not been refined. Let Weifu help you."


    Gently hugged her slender waist, mu Qingxiao had a bad smile on his face, and walked towards the bed with her in his arms.


    The third virgin stared at him, but she didn''t struggle. She allowed him to act recklessly. With the falling of her neon clothes, the spring in the bedroom was full of the garden.


    Soon, the red waves rolled, the purple gas was steaming, and the voice was like crying and complaining.


    After a full hour, the dripping battle was finally over.


    Looking at the three virgin who has just suffered rain and dew in her arms, her pretty face blushes, her holiness is mixed with a trace of charm, her pink lips are light, her breath is like blue, and she is sleepy. I don''t know when she has reached the ninth realm of immortals.


    A ginseng fruit has almost raised her cultivation to a higher level. The most important thing is the improvement of vigorous vitality and qualification.


    After the conversion of Xuanyin plain female Sutra, the road ahead of the three virgin will be flat. As long as there are enough resources, the cultivation speed and progress will not be slow.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he cleaned the immortal bodies of the two people, and then dragged the cloud to be covered for her.


    Seeing the quiet sleepiness on her pretty face, mu Qingxiao smiled gently, condensed a fairy robe, and turned to leave the Linglong hall.


    Just after stepping out of the Linglong hall, a young man with strange appearance, wearing fan cloud crown, hydrated clothes, silk sashes around his waist, hemp shoes on his feet, and a trace in the center of his eyebrows, with extraordinary temperament.


    Mu Qingxiao''s face changed slightly, but he soon hung up a light smile and walked past him. He wanted to go to the lunar star, but he unexpectedly met him so accidentally.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the cool and solemn voice of Erlang God came from behind.


    Mu Qingxiao stopped, turned around and said with an indifferent smile, "I don''t know what advice you really have?"


    Looking at him a few times, Erlang Zhenjun narrowed his eyes, took out a portrait from his sleeve robe, carefully compared his eyes, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. He turned and turned into a sword light and swept away towards the South Tianmen gate.


    "Stop!"


    With a burst of drink, Erlang Zhenjun''s whole body burst into bright light, the vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrow opened, the divine light was disillusioned, the mighty breath of Taiyi Jinxian kampong swept out, holding a three pointed two-edged gun, and rushed towards the South Tianmen gate.


    The Erlang Zhenjun was shocked and angry. As soon as he returned to heaven, he was summoned into the Lingxiao Palace by the Jade Emperor. When he learned the news of the fall of the four heavenly kings, a layer of haze poured into his heart.


    Things have gone wrong recently. The demon clan in the earth fairy world is ready to move and endanger the world. Unexpectedly, there are Sanxian challenging the heaven. Where is the majesty for thousands of years?


    I haven''t seen her for many years. I wanted to come back and see my sister, the third virgin. I didn''t expect to meet this young man just when I came to the Linglong hall.


    After a few serious glances, isn''t the latter the Sanxian wanted by the Jade Emperor?


    He was so bold that he was wanted by heaven and dared to sneak into heaven.


    As the justice God of heaven, he was ordered to catch mu Qingxiao. Unexpectedly, he met him so soon and was still in heaven.


    Feel the smell coming from behind. Mu Qingxiao''s face is full of oddity. Is it easy to do something secretly with his wife?


    Unexpectedly, he was almost found by his uncle.


    However, the breath of Erlang God is actually Taiyi Jinxian, which is beyond his expectation. Did he meet an opportunity in the earth fairy world?


    "Now that you''ve come up, don''t go down forever. Catch it quickly. Do you think you can escape today?"


    Behind him, the cool and solemn voice of Erlang God came. Mu Qingxiao''s face was calm and said, "you might as well try and see if I can escape?"


    Erlang God is the brother of the third virgin. Mu Qingxiao naturally can''t kill him, but it''s a little troublesome to keep up with him.


    The magnificent immortal Qi in the body rolls, the speed of Mu Qingxiao suddenly increases, shoots out, passes through the sky courtyard and rushes out of the South Tianmen gate.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as he swept out of the South Tianmen gate, a shadow shrouded in the void with a roar.


    Mu Qingxiao raised his sight slightly and saw a huge palm running down from the sky like a mountain.


    "It''s very fast to come."


    Murmur, mu Qingxiao''s eyes swept around, and a mysterious wave appeared in the void.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this time, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, Yang Jian, the Erlang Zhenjun with his vertical pupil open between his eyebrows, had swept out of the South Tianmen and stepped on the void. Taiyi Jinxian pressed him unreservedly.


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    In an instant, an unparalleled breath of terror suddenly appeared. The clear sound of the word came out of Mu Qingxiao''s mouth, and his right hand slapped the huge palm on his head.


    The purple sky turning seal came out of his palm and turned into a hundred feet in an instant. The power of terror dispersed all the auspicious clouds surrounded.


    "Bang!"


    With a roar that rang through the sky, I saw the huge palm burst in an instant, the boulders flew, the clouds were all dispersed, and the figure hidden in the clouds was also exposed in the line of sight.


    The owner of this palm is as high as 100 feet, like a rock and carrying a giant axe.


    Great spirit!


    At this time, the numerous heavenly soldiers and generals stand in the void, with solemn and solemn breath, blocking out the sky and the sun, casting a huge shadow.


    Standing in the front is a middle-aged man in armor and holding a pagoda. On the left is a lovely little boy with a ball head and a wind fire wheel. He is covered in armor and his arms are surrounded by red damask.


    These two people are not the last time they went to the fairy world to hunt down his tota King Li Jing and the third prince Nezha.


    Li Jing looked at mu Qingxiao, who was surrounded in the center, and immediately bared her teeth to crack. If Erlang Zhenjun hadn''t sent a message, they didn''t know that the Sanxian was wandering in heaven.


    The third prince Nezha stared at mu Qingxiao without blinking.


    Last time, mu Qingxiao killed the four heavenly kings in the earth fairy world. If it were normal, he would have rushed up to fight the enemy, but now he is afraid to come forward.


    Standing in the void, Yang Jian held a three pointed two edged knife and stared at the young man surrounded in the middle.


    Even for a moment, he felt an extremely terrible smell from the latter.


    Taiyi Jinxian!


    The Sanxian wanted by Tianting is actually Taiyi Jinxian level.


    "You defied the heavenly power and had no way to escape. You didn''t catch it with your hands tied!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 992

    Li Jing''s majestic voice fell, and the heavenly soldiers and generals standing around him poured out Sen Leng''s killing intention in Marshal Tianting''s eyes.


    Stepping on the void, mu Qingxiao flashed a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Glancing at the seven treasures exquisite Pagoda in his hand, if it were not the immortal weapon of the Buddha who lit the lamp, the pagoda King Li and Prince Nezha would have died under his sword. Where would there be a chance to shout here.


    "Just because you shrimp soldiers and crab generals want to kill us, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Thinking of the embarrassing escape from the last killing, Li Jing was ashamed and angry. She immediately burst into a drink. Her hands burst into bright seven color brilliance. The seven treasures exquisite tower was suspended in the void for tens of feet, in which vast fluctuations were brewing.


    This time there was Erlang Zhenjun pressing the array, and his fear of Mu Qingxiao was relieved a little.


    Around, the heavenly soldiers and generals came with long guns. The thunder rolled. The giant spirit attack fell from the sky and roared. There was Erlang Zhenjun plundering the array. For others, it could be said that there was no way from heaven to earth.


    However, this lineup is not afraid before he has broken through Taiyi Jinxian, not to mention that he is already a triple of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Even if he comes to Dalao Jinxian, he is not afraid as long as he is not at the level of Tathagata Buddha and wudian Buddha.


    "Yiyin -"


    Suddenly, a sword roaring through the sky sounded, and a heartbreaking cold light cut through the void like a meteor.


    The speed of the long sword was too fast. All the heavenly soldiers and generals around had no future and reaction. The throat felt cold. Then his eyes became dark. He didn''t even make a miserable cry, and he lost his life in an instant.


    The soul sword reaps the life of heavenly soldiers. The scene is too scary. The blood floats, and the surrounding space becomes spacious in an instant.


    The soul sword tore through the sky, killed thousands of heavenly soldiers and returned to his hands. Mu Qingxiao stood in the void, with immortal Qi surging, sleeves and robes hunting, silk and blood are not stained, and the dust is holy.


    "Kill God!"


    Nezha''s third prince turned pale, but he knew that after being killed by the strange sword, whether there was an immortal soul or not, he fell directly.


    "Evil animals!"


    "Die!"


    Seeing such a scene, Li Jing, the king of tota, roared, and Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang, became angry and yelled through the sky.


    I saw the seven treasures exquisite tower buzzing in the void, the terrible colorful beam suddenly shot out, and fiercely shot out into the mu Qingxiao in the void.


    A terrible beam of light burst out from the vertical pupil between the eyebrows of Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian. The power of destroying the sky and the earth pierced through the void and nailed his head.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qingxiao gave a cold voice, and the divine lines flickered between his eyebrows. The Black Lotus platform swept out and turned into several feet. The black light enveloped him.


    "Sonorous!"


    For a moment, like the sound of metal impact, it rang through the sky and sparks splashed.


    The two forces did not dissipate, but took mu Qingxiao as the center. With a bang, the void burst, and the air waves formed a small mushroom cloud, rising into the sky in the void.


    Then, the terrible wave swept out, set off a wave in the void, and lifted all the heavenly soldiers and generals around, and the lineup became messy for a time.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang, looked more dignified. This scene is so similar to that five hundred years ago.


    However, compared with the monkey king five hundred years ago, the young people in front of us are more ruthless and unscrupulous.


    At the same time, in the world destroying Black Lotus, black inflammation filled the air, gradually devouring the colorful energy stolen from the Qibao Linglong tower, and the defense increased instead of decreasing.


    Protected by the annihilated Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao stood with a sword. His crystal black hair danced in the wind and his face was as usual. He didn''t look like a person who should be surrounded and suppressed.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    The heavenly soldiers are in chaos. The figure of Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian suddenly sweeps out, and the three pointed and two-edged knife in his hand cuts off mu Qingxiao.


    On the other side, Prince Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel, pierced the void with a red pointed gun in his hand, and killed him.


    "Ding, make a big fuss in Tianting. Even if the host escapes to the ends of the earth, Tianting will continue to chase and kill. Smash the South Tianmen gate and frighten it. Task reward: improve the realm."


    Suddenly, the prompt sound of the system rang out in his mind. Mu Qingxiao''s face was slightly stunned. He returned to his mind, and a cruel color poured into his star eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The three pointed and two edged sword collided with the soul sword. The space was distorted and the sparks splashed. Erlang Zhenjun''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "what a powerful fairy weapon."


    You know, his three pointed and two edged sword has been refined from the war of God worship to today, which is no longer comparable to ordinary immortal tools.


    But the long sword in the Sanxian''s hand collided with it, leaving no trace except sparks.


    The next second, feeling the impact from it, Yang Jian was rushed upside down.


    At this time, the Third Prince of Nezha had stepped on the wind and fire wheel and showed his three heads and six arms. In one hand, he was attacked by the fire pointed gun and in the other hand, he was holding the yin-yang sword. At the same time, he threw out the mixed sky Ling across the sky, wrapped mu Qingxiao''s body and couldn''t move.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t catch you this time!"


    Seeing that he was entangled by huntianling, Nezha was overjoyed.


    You know, this huntianling is given by his master Taiyi immortal. It is seven feet long. It can automatically bind the enemy and change the length. It can overturn the river and shake the world. Even if it is cut, it can be repaired automatically. Once it is entangled, it is difficult to break free and struggle harder.


    Nor did mu Qingxiao struggle. Although Nezha was curious, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He held the heaven and earth circle with three heads and six arms and threw it at him without hesitation.


    The circle of heaven and earth will change. It can be big or small. It has great power. It can make a hundred shots and hit a hundred goals. It can overturn rivers and seas and shake heaven and earth. It is a more powerful existence among the magic weapons of the Third Prince of Nezha.


    "Just mixed Tianling also wants to entangle this seat?"


    The cold and indifferent voice sounded, mu Qingxiao burst out black inflammation all over, and instantly burned the mixed sky silk wrapped around him into nothingness.


    "What flame is this!"


    Seeing that huntianling was burned into nothingness, the Third Prince of Nezha was shocked, but he had to launch his arrow on the string. His index finger and middle finger were close together. He was surrounded by nine fire dragons, with fierce fire. The real fire of samadhi shrouded in Mu Qingxiao.


    At this time, the circle of heaven and earth has hit, mu Qingxiao does not dodge, and his whole body is bright with gold. With a loud "clang", his body flies several feet upside down, and his whole body''s gold is also dimmed.


    Feel the pain coming from the back, black inflammation clings to it, the injury heals instantly, and the pain disappears in an instant.


    "... what a terrible body!"


    Seeing mu Qingxiao being hit by the circle of heaven and earth with his own eyes, Nezha''s Third Prince almost stared out and couldn''t help glancing at Yang Jian.


    Can''t the young man also practice the eight or nine Xuangong?


    Seeing this, Yang Jian''s eyes were also filled with a strong color of shock. Both of them were fighting for gods, but who was the young man in front of him? He had such terrible strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 993

    Seeing that he was hit by the circle of heaven and earth, Nezha''s third prince and Yang Jian were stunned.


    However, the shock returned to shock. Their actions didn''t slow down. They pressed up with a three pointed two-edged knife and a fire pointed gun.


    The three figures beat outside the south gate. It was dark. From heaven to earth, from earth to heaven, the void was shaking.


    Yang Jian and the Third Prince of Nezha did their best, but mu Qingxiao was still at ease. There was no scar on his body. He completely suppressed the two gods of war in heaven.


    With Yang Jian, mu Qingxiao has some consideration. If he kills the boy too hard, the third virgin can''t cry and faint in the Linglong hall.


    As for the Third Prince of Nezha, he was very slippery. If he found a loophole, he would drill it. It was more pleasing to the eye than the king of tota.


    "Sonorous!"


    Sparks burst out, and a sword swung the two away and stood in the void. Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes coagulated, vaguely aware of some breath, and his face changed slightly.


    "The breath of Buddhism?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao raised his sight slightly and looked at the void on the west side.


    Suddenly, two Buddhas and Bodhisattvas sat on the empty Golden Lotus and stared at him indifferently.


    One of the Bodhisattvas has a bright golden body and sits on the Golden Lotus. The silver radiance distorts the oppressive void, showing the breath of boundless Dharma and eternal freedom.


    Another Bodhisattva also has a bright golden body. He sits on the Golden Lotus with his hands folded. He has a kind face and boundless Buddha Dharma, showing the spirit of holiness, immortality and nobility.


    Two Taiyi Jinxian!


    And it''s Taiyi Jinxian Liuzhong!


    On the void, he saw two figures. Yang Jian''s pupil suddenly shrunk and shouted, "Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva!"


    Glancing at Yang Jian, mu Qingxiao fixed his eyes on two Bodhisattvas, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Aren''t they the masters of the green lion and white elephant among the three demons in the lion camel cave?


    Knowing their identities, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated. It seems that the matter has been exposed, but he doesn''t know how much Buddhism knows?


    "Taoist friend, did you kill the green lion, white elephant and golden winged ROC bird in the lion camel cave?


    Bodhisattva Samantabhadra sat on the golden lotus, with a bright silver light and an indifferent expression staring at mu Qingxiao, but it is this indifference that is full of unparalleled killing opportunities.


    At this time, a strong look at the weak.


    The words fell down, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek also hung a smile, holding a fairy sword, black crystal long hair flying, clear pronunciation, and his temperament was full of dust and natural and unrestrained.


    "Yes, those three monsters devour all the millions of people in the lion camel country. It''s an unforgivable evil. I also did it easily. Buddhism doesn''t have to be grateful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bodhisattva Puxian''s face changed slightly. Bodhisattva Manjusri put his hands together and said with a smile, "Taoist friends, do you know that the green lion and white elephant are our mounts respectively, and the golden winged ROC bird is the younger brother of the peacock Daming king. They have committed sins and should be forgiven, but they should not be handled by Taoist friends."


    "Oh? Bodhisattva means that they don''t deserve to die?"


    Mu Qingxiao stares at Manjusri''s fake smiling face and asks indifferently.


    In order to spread faith, Western Buddhism has become famous for its brazenness since it received Taoists and zhunti Taoists. Taking advantage of the war of Fengshen, I don''t know how many strong people have been attracted. So far, Western Buddhism has flourished.


    Now, in the game, it is awe inspiring to release the Buddhist monsters to do evil, regardless of the loss of life.


    Hearing his question, the smile on Manjusri Bodhisattva''s face gradually converged and became solemn and solemn. Samantabhadra remained aloof from beginning to end.


    "Taoist friend, the green lion and white elephant sneaked out when we didn''t pay attention. The golden winged ROC bird has been used to idleness. It''s not bound by Buddhism. It''s not easy to practice. On the contrary, the Taoist friend just killed it with his cultivation. The devil grows from the heart and needs to evolve the soul. Why don''t you go to the West sky with us to practice Buddhism, eradicate the devil and achieve positive results..."


    Bodhisattva Bodhisattva proclaims the Buddha''s name with his hands folded. His words are to dissuade mu Qingxiao, but his tone can''t be rejected.


    "Amitabha."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva preached the Buddha''s name and dissuaded him: "Taoist friends have a fate with our Buddha and escape into the empty door. They can not only practice Buddhism, but also eradicate evil nature. Good, good."


    Hearing their words, mu Qingxiao flashed a sneer in his eyes.


    It''s still "predestined with my Buddha." the mantra of the two major Western religious leaders in those days was that you were predestined with my Buddha and came here specially. This magic weapon was predestined with me and deserved what I got. Secretly, I don''t know how many dirty things you did.


    As opposed to the two Bodhisattvas, Yang Jian and the third prince Nezha looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he was not only wanted by Tianting, but also slaughtered the mount of Buddha and Bodhisattva. This young man is really brave. No wonder he dared to walk around in Tianting unscrupulously.


    The soul sword radiated a bright cold light under the light. Mu Qingxiao glanced and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I never believe in Buddhism and will not believe in it in the future."


    "Amitabha, Taoist friends, don''t be stubborn and fall into the devil. Only Buddhism can save you from the sea of fire."


    "Taoist friend, come back to the West with us."


    As soon as the words fell, the golden Dharma of Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva poured out, and the momentum soared, shaking the void.


    The breath of two Taiyi golden immortals surged out, and the terrible Dharma set off a wave in the void.


    Yang Jian and the Third Prince of Nezha were shocked. Qi Qi stepped back. It seems that they don''t have to do it. The young man will be captured back to the West.


    "In that case, go to hell."


    The indifferent voice sounded. Mu Qingxiao stepped on it and the void was distorted. His figure suddenly appeared over the two people. With the bright sword spirit in his hand, he cut off towards Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva.


    "Evil!"


    "Taoist friends have fallen into the devil, Amitabha."


    Hundreds of miles outside the gate of Nantian, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the immortal Qi is thin, and the breath of Qingxiao is vigorous. The sword Qi is so sharp that it tears the sky and cuts it down with a sword.


    At the same time, the silver light on the two Samantabhadra Bodhisattvas suddenly appeared and angrily scolded. The Buddha''s light shone brightly. Manjusri Bodhisattva sat on the golden lotus, turned his palm into a hundred feet, and grabbed mu Qingxiao.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword Qi was cut off and hit the Golden Buddha''s palm. With the burst of spark, the metal impact sound rang through the sky. The mighty sharp sword Qi burst out, tearing the void into dense black traces.


    The air waves are rolling, and the eyes of Mu Qingxiao star are full of cruel color. Presumably, Buddhism will not stop. In that case, it''s better not to do it one or two.


    For a moment, the golden light of Manjusri Bodhisattva''s Buddha''s palm dimmed, his figure flew out tens of feet, glanced at the sword mark on the palm of his hand, his face suddenly changed, and scolded: "this evil evil is really vicious."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommended tickets, recommended tickets, recommended tickets.

 Chapter 994

    Seeing mu Qingxiao beat back Manjusri Bodhisattva dozens of feet and chopped the golden light of the Buddha, Yang Jian and Nezha''s third crown prince''s heart beat wildly.


    Previously, the latter did not seriously fight them at all.


    In all directions, the long killed heavenly soldiers who had abandoned their armor looked at the young people fighting with two Buddhists and Bodhisattvas in a cold sweat.


    The king of tota quickly took back the seven treasures exquisite tower and stood in the void, with a sneer on his face and watching its change.


    The young man is bold and doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    He not only offended the heaven, but also provoked the Buddhism. He offended the two forces. Don''t think he can live. The mantis stand in the way. Is it true that the details of the Buddhism and the heaven are furnishings?


    At this time, on the void hundreds of miles away from the South Tianmen gate, mu Qingxiao holds a fairy sword with all kinds of sword Qi. Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva have boundless Buddha Dharma, bright golden body, and the sky and earth are falling apart.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The sky turning seal and the Buddha''s palm hit each other, the void burst into pieces, and mu Qingxiao flew upside down. He stabilized his body in the void. The more he fought with Manjusri, the more frightened he became.


    This son must not stay!


    The realm is three times lower than the two of them, but the immortal power in the body is endless. Unexpectedly, they can surpass the level to compete with them. Their talent is simply outrageous.


    "Evil, don''t be rampant!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva''s face was gloomy, his eyes brightened, his voice was solemn and solemn, his crystal like palm stretched out fiercely, and suddenly turned into a thousand feet, blocking out the sky and the sun, the sun and the moon rose and fell, the mountains and rivers evolved, and his fierce admiration for the clear sky shrouded in the sky.


    "In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, do you really think of me as the monkey king?"


    Mu Qingxiao had a sneer on his face. Five hundred years ago, the Tathagata Buddha used this trick to suppress the monkey king at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Now, the two Taiyi Jinxian want to use this move to deal with themselves.


    "Hum."


    Seeing the suppression of the Buddha kingdom in his hand, the void trembled. The power between heaven and earth rolled over towards him madly, making the space thousands of times heavy. Mu Qingxiao finally realized the feeling of the monkey king.


    The soul sword chirped slightly and swept into the sea. The sleeve robe made a sound of hunting. The divine lines twinkled between the eyebrows, and the black divine inflammation surged out and rolled endlessly, covering the sky.


    "Fierce!"


    Just when Manjusri felt that the victory was in hand, suddenly the darkness was surging and filled the sky, the burning void was distorted, and the loud and clear songs of God birds resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, the majestic and mighty breath poured out, and nearly a thousand feet of huge body suddenly appeared in the rolling black inflammation. The power of the law of heaven and earth of the Buddha in the palm suddenly collapsed around.


    The oppressive sense of bondage disappeared. Mu Qingxiao was relaxed, his body covered the sky and blocked the sun, his pure black feathers glowing with sunlight, and his golden phoenix eyes were filled with indifference, overlooking the sky.


    "This..."


    "True Phoenix!"


    Standing on the void, not far from the South Gate of heaven, Yang Jian and the Third Prince of Nezha were shocked.


    The black inflammation in the sky, as well as the body that covers the sky and blocks the sun for nearly a thousand feet, luxurious wings, Golden Phoenix eyes, the whole body is surrounded by sunlight, the blood pressure pouring down, and the breath has a long vicissitudes of life


    "Awning!"


    Glancing at the Buddha kingdom in the palm shrouded by his eyes, mu Qingxiao fiercely opened his mouth, a deep black burning column spewed out, broke through the void, and immediately rushed to the suppressed palm!


    "Feng clan!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra both exclaimed in amazement.


    Since the dragon, Phoenix and Han looting, the dragon family has declined and withered, the Kirin family has almost become extinct, and the Phoenix family has disappeared for a long time. They can hardly see their trace in the three realms. Unexpectedly, they met one in the earth fairy world today.


    Sitting on the Golden Lotus above the void, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra''s eyes were full of amazement.


    The dark and black burning column that hit them could not feel a trace of temperature, but the dark and frightening smell made them tremble.


    "Awning!"


    The black burning pillar impinges on the Buddha kingdom in the palm. The black burning adheres to the Buddha and lives forever. In an instant, it begins to devour the Buddha Dharma and spread along the palm of Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    Black fire surged around and surrounded and suppressed the two Bodhisattvas from all directions.


    Qianzhang''s body is neither big nor small. For the heavenly soldiers and generals in the void, it is completely blocking the sky and covering the sky, as if a sea of black fire enveloped the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Put out the fire quickly!"


    "Help me, how can the fire be more and more prosperous!"


    Many heavenly soldiers and generals who wanted to encircle and suppress mu Qingxiao were involved in the sea of fire. Heiyan spread and turned into a fireball in an instant. They rolled madly in the void and tried to put out the fire, but Heiyan was so terrible that they burned their bodies and immortal souls into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s not Nanming leaving the fire!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was shocked and felt the energy swallowed up by the Buddha in his palm. He hurried to accept the move, but Heiyan followed him.


    The vast black fire rolled endlessly and swallowed up the two Bodhisattvas in an instant.


    "This flame is the black flame in the lion camel cave that day. It can devour the Buddha Dharma. If the black phoenix is really a devil, it''s not good..."


    "Hiss!"


    With the black inflammation devouring, the sound of gold body being corroded sounded. Two bright golden lights rushed out of the black inflammation range with golden lotus and appeared in another place of the void.


    "Evil beast, this flame can''t be put out. It was the flame that burned the golden bodies of golden winged ROC birds!"


    "Try the Dharma to dispel it!"


    In the void, Yang Jian and Nezha watched the golden lotus of the two Bodhisattvas being swallowed, and the golden body was melting. They looked crazy, trying to dispel the appearance of black inflammation, and swallowed saliva one after another.


    If they are swallowed up by the black flame, how many percent of them hope to survive?


    With the passage of time, Yang Jian and others could hardly believe their eyes when they saw the tragedy of Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    At this time, under the burning of Heiyan, the two Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were extremely embarrassed, even shocking.


    The golden lotus that they sat down has withered, and the golden body is no longer bright and dim. It is almost corroded. It can be seen that the golden bones in it, the hands are folded, and the color of pain appears on the compassionate face, even some distortion.


    The most frightening thing is that the black inflammation has not disappeared and continues to devour their golden bodies.


    The solemn breath of Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva has disappeared, and the bright golden light has disappeared. Sitting in the void, I can''t care about anything else. I try to mobilize the Dharma and try to dispel the black inflammation.


    Mu Qingxiao Feng''s eyes are full of indifference. If he breaks through Taiyi Jinxian, he can easily peel off the divine fire with the six levels of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But after he broke through Taiyi Jinxian, he also swallowed a part of Liuding Shenhuo. If there is anything strongest in him, it is absolutely Shenhuo.


    Now I want to peel off melanitis. It''s a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 995

    Immeasurable Dharma inhibits the swallowing of black inflammation, and the two Bodhisattvas are seriously injured.


    In particular, Manjusri Bodhisattva showed that the right hand of the Buddha in his palm was directly swallowed into nothingness. Finally, he cut off his arm to ease up. The golden lotus under his seat was also swallowed up by Heiyan.


    Puxian Bodhisattva escaped slowly, his legs and arms were burned, and his bright golden bones were exposed, which was extremely shocking.


    "Awning..."


    In the sky, the black fire covered the sky, enveloped the four sides, and the heat wave rolled endlessly, as if to burn the sky into nothingness.


    "This is not that Nanming leaves the fire, but can swallow the Dharma!"


    "Evil animal, I can''t spare you!"


    In the eyes of Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra, fear appeared. They felt the injuries on their bodies, as well as the black inflammation wrapped around them, showing their teeth to crack.


    "You can''t protect yourself. I''m giving you a ride."


    As soon as his wings vibrated, mu Qingxiao fiercely opened his mouth, and the black burning column ran down. The "canopy" swept away at Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattvas.


    "Evil animals!"


    "Damn it!"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra''s face changed wildly, their pupils suddenly narrowed, and their hearts were terrified.


    They all want to get out of the encirclement again, but the black inflammation wraps around them tightly. Moreover, they have to restrain the black inflammation from swallowing. If they rush out, the black inflammation will become more and more intense and cannot escape falling.


    "Awning!"


    When the burning pillar fell, it swallowed up the two Bodhisattvas in an instant and spread frantically towards their gold bodies.


    "The Buddha will accept you, Amitabha!"


    "Hello, lame Na..."


    The two Bodhisattvas knew they could not retreat. They sat in the void. Under the swallow of black inflammation, their golden bodies were blooming with bright light.


    Bodhisattva Samantabhadra roared sadly, Taiyi Taoist fruit turned into a lotus, blooming with gorgeous light, while Manjusri Bodhisattva chanted the five word truth and no longer struggled.


    "Awning!"


    Heiyan rolled and swallowed up the figures of the two Bodhisattvas. Mu Qingxiao''s wings vibrated, turned into black thunder and swept away towards the South Tianmen gate.


    Standing under the Nantian gate, seeing the black phoenix blocking the sun coming, the heavenly soldiers and generals trembled. Even the first soldiers in their hands could not grasp firmly, and some even threw away their armor and fled in a hurry.


    Yang Jian and Nezha''s Third Prince were also shocked.


    When the black phoenix''s wings vibrated, it was like a black thunder cutting through the sky. If it weren''t for its large body, it would be difficult to see its figure at all. It was incredible.


    The golden winged ROC bird, known as the "Wanli roc of a cloud journey", can fan its wings for 80000 miles. Few people in the world can catch up with it, but the speed of the black phoenix is even faster.


    Just as he reached the South Tianmen gate, mu Qingxiao''s body suddenly shrunk and turned into dozens of feet. With a "whoosh" sound, he cut through the void and swept away at the Third Prince of Yang Jian and Nezha.


    There was a chill under the feet of the two gods of war. Their faces changed dramatically. Just about to defend, a black light flashed past them.


    Standing near the South Tianmen gate, Li Jing, who had originally commanded heaven''s soldiers and generals, saw the black lightning rushing towards him, filled with endless fear, raised the seven treasures exquisite tower and wanted to defend.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as the seven treasures Linglong tower was in full bloom, Li Jing''s body exploded into a blood mist before it was sacrificed. The spirit was swallowed up by the black inflammation on the sharp claw, and the blood rain drifted. All the heavenly soldiers and generals, wrapped around Yang Jian and the third prince Nezha, were stunned!


    "Beast!"


    The Third Prince of Nezha roared, tears gushed from his three heads and six eyes, and the heaven and earth circle and the suddenly emerging gold brick in his hand rushed into the sky and hurled it at mu Qingxiao.


    "Noisy!"


    The Golden Phoenix eyes glanced coldly at the Third Prince of Nezha. With a wave of wings, a gust of vigorous wind stirred the energy between heaven and earth and swept out with the law.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the gold brick and the universe circle were fiercely lifted back and smashed on the white jade leg of Nezha''s third prince.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of a bone crack, the Third Prince of Nezha knelt down in the void and cried continuously.


    "Oh!"


    He fixed his eyes on Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang, and took back his eyes. With a clear and violent sound, the black phoenix shook its wings and soared up, "bang" broke through the clouds and reached the sky over the South Tianmen gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How did Heifeng go?"


    "... General Li Jing fell!"


    "The black flame was so terrible that it not only swallowed the immortal soul of General Li Jing, but also trapped the two Bodhisattvas alive in the sea of fire!"


    Standing around from a distance, he watched Li Jing become a blood mist by the sharp claws with black inflammation and disappear together with the immortal soul. All heavenly soldiers and generals felt numb and frightened.


    At this time, the third prince Nezha stood up, his legs bent strangely, his eyes were red, and his lovely little face had long been distorted.


    Yang Jian''s face was blue, but he didn''t dare to catch up.


    The black phoenix''s strength and black inflammation are too terrible. Even Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva have nothing to do. Coupled with the fall of Li Jing, heaven''s soldiers and generals have suffered heavy casualties. He can''t be stopped alone.


    Only what puzzled him was why didn''t Heifeng do it himself?


    The strength of the latter clearly has countless opportunities to kill themselves, but why do you put water like that in front?


    This war made everyone deeply realize that the blood of the creatures in the flood and famine period was strong, and the blood of the Phoenix family was the top existence of the creatures.


    The gap is too big to despair.


    Trembling and steady, it felt bad to be hit by his own gold brick. The third prince Nezha raised his eyes slightly and stared at mu Qingxiao''s leaving direction with red eyes, which was full of hatred.


    Following his eyes, Yang Jian''s body trembled fiercely, his pupils shrank suddenly and said, "heaven!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Jian and Nezha looked at each other. They could see the color of horror in each other''s eyes, and their faces were blue and white.


    Since the canonization, when did the two of them suffer from this injury, the sense of powerlessness and fear surged into their hearts again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog.


    I saw the South Tianmen gate, blue and heavy, made of colored glass; The Ming Dynasty stands in the middle of the clouds in a jewel and jade makeup. There are ancient divine patterns engraved with three large characters "Nantianmen" with ancient vicissitudes.


    Although Tianting sent 100000 heavenly soldiers, it was still guarded by Marshal Tianting.


    "Fierce!"


    Suddenly, a clear and fierce voice resounded through the sky, and the void was rippling. Marshal Tianting looked up slightly. When he saw the noble black phoenix in the void, his face suddenly changed!


    "Come..."


    "Awning!"


    Before the marshal who guarded the South Tianmen gate burst out, a huge black burning column came face to face.


    Soon, with the high chirp of the fierce God birds, the South Tianmen gate was swallowed up by the black flame.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Jasper glazed Nantian gate was wrapped by Heiyan. Marshal Tianting had turned into a fire regiment and rolled and wailed on the jade platform of Nantian gate.


    In a few tens of seconds, the marshal in Nantianmen disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 996

    Shrouded in darkness, the marshal guarding the South Tianmen gate disappeared.


    There are four heavenly gates in Tianting. The South heavenly gate is one of the four heavenly gates, which leads directly to the LingXiao palace of Tianting. The Jade Emperor sits in the north and faces the south. Therefore, most of the gods in heaven meet the jade emperor through the South heavenly gate.


    The South Tianmen gate is also the only way for the immortal demons, Buddhas and demons in the lower world to enter the heaven. Therefore, dozens of zhentianyuan Shuai and four heavenly kings are guarding the South Tianmen gate.


    In addition, there are three heavenly gates in the East, West and North.


    Emperor gouchen lives near the West Tianmen gate, Qinghua Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun lives near the East Tianmen gate, and Zhenwu emperor lives near the North Tianmen gate. These three are legendary strong men.


    Fortunately, the task is to destroy the South Tianmen gate. If he replaced any of the other three Tianmen gates, he has little chance of completing the task.


    Black inflammation shrouded the South Tianmen gate. Hearing its movement, immortal officials in the Tianting came out one after another to check. They looked sluggish, confused and frightened in their eyes.


    Nantianmen is on fire!


    "Oh!"


    With a sudden clear and violent sound, I saw a black phoenix madly crashing into the South Tianmen gate of Jasper glass with its black claws.


    At this time, cracks have spread all over the glittering and translucent south gate, as if it would collapse in the next second. Under the burning of black inflammation, the solid things have become weak.


    The black phoenix kept spitting out black inflammation, and the sharp claws did not forget to cut down. The South Tianmen gate was already crumbling, the Jasper glass lost its luster, gradually faded, and the cracks spread


    "Evil animal!"


    "Evil animal, die to this immortal."


    Back to God, immortal officials were shocked and angry one after another. They took out all kinds of magic weapons and tried to put out the flame. All the vigorous wind and real water sprinkled on the flame.


    Who knows, as soon as these things came into contact with the strange black inflammation, they were submerged in an instant, but the black inflammation was more and more vigorous.


    Even the immortal God who rushed to Mu Qingxiao with the immortal weapon was shrouded by the black inflammation swept out. When he was shocked, he defended with magic weapons, but under the terrible energy, the magic power on the immortal weapon collapsed, and there were signs of dissolution!


    "Bad..."


    "Awning!"


    The immortal official was frightened. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was swallowed up by the oncoming black inflammation and immortal tools. With the sad scream, he disappeared and finally disappeared into the vast sea of fire.


    "This... What flame is this?"


    Seeing several immortal officials swallowed up, other immortal officials showed fear and turned pale, and dared not come forward one after another.


    "Stop him!"


    At this time, two rainbow lights swept from below to the South Tianmen gate. It was Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian and Nezha''s third prince who came. The clouds pulled away and saw tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals following them. They were as magnificent as a surging river.


    Seeing that the South Tianmen gate was about to be destroyed, the two gods of war were stunned and drank together. Yang Jian''s body rose up and turned into a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye. The same is true of the three pointed two-edged sword in his hand.


    Dharma phase heaven and earth!


    At this time, Heifeng shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally turned into a young man in white.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced at Yang Jian, who was a hundred feet tall behind him, and the third prince Nezha, who was about to crack his teeth, took out the soul sword and cut it off with a sword with star eyes indifference.


    "Yiyin -"


    The sound of the sword suddenly appeared. The sharp sword Qi came out of the sword and crossed the void. I saw the collapse of two white jade pillars supporting the South Tianmen gate


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, there seemed to be a dull thunder coming out of the South Tianmen gate, and waves were constantly rising in the space. With the burst of white jade fragments, they scattered around, and the South Tianmen gate disappeared invisible.


    Soon, the surrounding clouds cleared away, the white jade bridge behind the South Tianmen gate and the most luxurious Qionglou Yuyu, and the resplendent palace finally appeared.


    Without the border of the South Tianmen gate, the heavenly court has a panoramic view, with dense immortal Qi, flowing Xiaguang and purple Qi, emitting a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    At this time, whether standing around or in front of the heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as celestial immortal officials, looking at the broken South Tianmen gate, if struck by lightning, they are completely in a state of stupidity.


    Since the demon emperor built Tianting, the South Tianmen has existed. I don''t know how long it has been since ancient times, but now it has been destroyed. How can they accept it?


    "Ding, the host has successfully destroyed the South Tianmen gate, and the realm has been improved a lot!"


    Suddenly, a systematic prompt sounded in my mind. The energy of all limbs and bones was poured into the unknown space, and a strong smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome face.


    "Evil beast, you will die today!"


    "Kill! @"


    Erlang, the God of heaven and earth, cut off with a three pointed and two edged knife. The Third Prince of Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel, holding a red sword and gun, heaven and earth circle and huntian Ling, with red eyes, killed mu Qingxiao.


    Even celestial immortal officials have offered magic weapons one after another. The magic weapons of Lei Gong and electric mother continue to blow out thunder. The four valued merit Cao, the four heavenly masters, the five stars, and Liuding and Liujia are all magic weapons.


    "But so."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly, and the body of the soul sword trembled. A hundred immortal swords suddenly appeared in the void. They were black and burning, swept through the void and fought with the divine officials of the heaven.


    "Clang! Clang..."


    The sound of metal collision sounded in the void, sparks burst out, and mu Qingxiao defended against Yang Jian''s attack. For a time, it was dark, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Alone, fight against the God of war in Tianting and contain the immortal officials in Tianting with ease.


    There was a touch of fear in everyone''s heart. How long has this terrible enemy not appeared since the construction of Tianting?


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao''s heart strings tightened, his sight lifted slightly, and his star eyes swept towards the broken South Tianmen.


    "Buzzing!"


    For a moment, in the depths of the heaven, there was a statue, which was not gold or jade. It had the shape of divine text and cloud dragon and strange bird on its back. It seemed to be uplifted, engraved or painted. At first glance, something green and shimmering suddenly rose on the front.


    Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes coagulated and looked at the mirror in the void, including colorful flowers and rain, golden clouds, wind and cloud, water and fire. It appears in the golden glow and changes at any time.


    "Isn''t it!"


    Suddenly, the mirror with ancient and simple vicissitudes of life bloomed, and soon a white column of light ran through the void and swept through at an indescribable speed.


    "Puff..."


    Golden blood burst out, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together, looking at his chest penetrated by the white beam, and inexplicable pain appeared on his face.


    "Haotian mirror!"


    Looking at the repressive sky and the ancient mirror, mu Qingxiao''s face was difficult to see the extreme. No wonder the Jade Emperor was less powerful than Zhenwu emperor and others, but he was able to guard the South Tianmen gate.


    It turned out that there was a congenital treasure in his hand, Haotian mirror!


    The light beam dissipated, mu Qingxiao ejected a mouthful of golden blood from his mouth, and his face was depressed.


    After looking at the soldiers and generals around, he covered his chest with his left hand and pulled his right hand in the void. The cracks appeared and gradually formed the door.


    "No, stop him!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 997

    Congenital Lingbao, Haotian mirror!


    Originally, the Haotian mirror was owned by the last emperor of heaven. After the emperor disappeared, the Tianting was in the charge of the queen mother. It was not until Zhang Bairen ascended the throne of emperor of heaven that he inherited the Haotian mirror.


    Looking at the Haotian mirror emitting white holy light, mu Qingxiao tore open the void and immediately drilled into the door.


    When I got into the door, I immediately urged my efforts to recover from the injury, but there was a silver light in the chest hole to prevent the wound from healing.


    It was dark in the nihility channel. The void behind him heard the angry cry of the celestial immortal official. Mu Qingxiao didn''t dare to stay. He dragged his seriously injured body towards the unknown void.


    On the horizon, seeing him hiding in the void space, Yang Jian and Nezha were angry.


    The South Tianmen gate has collapsed, the huge jade platform is in a mess, and the residual black inflammation curls up. All the heavenly soldiers and generals around show a sense of survival.


    The immortal official Xingxiu was shocked and angry. His face was as black as charcoal, and his breath was cold.


    Slip away!


    Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang, stared at the healing crack. His eyes were full of incredible color. He could escape into the void. He had never heard that the Phoenix family had such ability!


    "Hey, there was that monkey five hundred years ago, and now there is a divine bird!"


    "The black phoenix burned Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva. The Buddha can''t sit still. The Tathagata Buddha doesn''t know how to deal with it."


    "The majesty of heaven is seriously provoked. If he is not found and sent to the guillotine, the majesty of heaven will disappear."


    The crumbling South Tianmen gate and the weak black inflammation on it remind all immortal officials of the monkey king who made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago.


    Thinking of this, all immortal officials became very ugly and discussed how to deal with it.


    After all, the Phoenix family is too mysterious. They are creatures from the famine period. None of them knows what forces are behind them.


    But at this point, the vast majority of immortal officials support it and try their best to eradicate the scourge, otherwise the prestige established by Tianting in the past 500 years may collapse again.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang..."


    While the immortal families were talking, the melodious bell rang from the courtyard behind the South Tianmen gate.


    Unless there is no big event in the heaven, the Lingxiao temple will not ring the ancient bell and call the immortal families.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere far away, it was snowing heavily.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and the crack gradually expanded around, eventually forming a black door leaf.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a young man in a white robe staggering across the door. Golden blood sprayed out and held the door. His star eyes were dim and his sight was in a trance.


    "Here is..."


    Before the words were spoken, mu Qingxiao''s body was shaky. With a whirl of heaven and earth, he fell straight down.


    The body fell down at a very fast speed, and the black awn flashed away. I saw a black lotus stand catch it, surrounded by black light, and endless black inflammation swept out.


    In an instant, the ice and snow near the snow mountain dissolved in an instant and finally evaporated. The Black Lotus platform fell steadily at the foot of an ancient mountain.


    Black inflammation enveloped the ancient mountain for dozens of miles, and mu Qingxiao fainted on the lotus platform was wrapped in it.


    Heiyan gets into the hole in his chest and tries to expel the silver light. It seems that he is not strong enough to shake the residual energy of the holy beam of Haotian mirror. His heart is surplus but his strength is insufficient.


    If he had been his immortal God and was penetrated by Haotian mirror, he would have died long ago and could not die again. However, mu Qingxiao''s flesh was strong and his heart was not a weakness long ago because of his blood.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, his mind worked by itself, covered with black awn, and a golden flame overflowed from his body.


    Liuding Shenhuo!


    The origin of Liuding divine fire forms blazing energy, intertwined with black inflammation, and poured madly into the hole in the chest.


    Haotian mirror is a congenital treasure, but what remains is only an energy, which was eroded by two flames.


    Integrating with Liuding divine fire, Heiyan became more and more powerful. About half an hour or so, he swallowed up the energy in his chest.


    Liuding divine fire turned into a warm current and flowed in Mu Qingxiao''s limbs and bones. Black inflammation burned on his chest, and fresh flesh and blood grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hole in the chest penetrated by Haotian mirror will be filled and the meridians will be reshaped.


    With the operation of mental skill, the origin of Liuding divine fire continuously quenched his flesh, blood and bones, and finally integrated into his body bit by bit.


    Suddenly, a vast breath swept out of Mu Qingxiao''s body.


    Taiyi Jinxian quadruple!


    However, this is not over yet. Liuding Shenhuo continues to integrate with Heiyan, and his breath continues to improve.


    Taiyi Jinxian Wuzhong!


    Taiyi Jinxian Liuzhong!


    Taiyi Jinxian Qizhong!


    With the improvement of strength layer by layer, the rising speed of breath gradually becomes slow.


    At the foot of the ancient mountain, the black fire rolled, the snowflakes had already melted, and the ancient trees and forests that were originally green and dripping were burned into nothingness. For a time, the ancient mountain became bare.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, half a year passed in a flash.


    Deep in the snow capped mountains, there is a sea of fire covering dozens of miles. Strangely, this sea of fire is not red, but a deep black.


    Black Sea of fire.


    In the middle of the sea of fire, there is a bare ancient mountain. At the foot of the ancient mountain, there is a black lotus platform.


    On the lotus platform, a young man lay on his back.


    The young man has black hair like a waterfall, mysterious lines between his eyebrows, abundant gods like jade, clear water caltrops, no defects in his appearance, bright flesh and golden light, as if cast by metal. He looks particularly strong.


    Suddenly, the young sword eyebrow was picked, and the star eyes slowly opened, deep vicissitudes of life.


    "Am I... Not dead?"


    He slowly sat up, glanced at the Black Lotus under his body, and fixed his sight on the rolling sea of fire around.


    Holding a flame in the palm of your hand, endless intimacy surged into your heart.


    Mu Qingxiao had a faint smile on his face and said, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. This sentence is really good. Taiyi Jinxian has nine peaks!"


    I felt my own realm and was shocked to find that I was already the peak realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Further, I was the legendary Da Luo Jinxian.


    Ask who is carefree in the world, but the gods are carefree.


    It is said that the golden immortal of Dalao lives in Dalao heaven. He is not old, immortal and immortal. He is happy in Wonderland and has no sorrow.


    Mortals in the world of mortals live in the boundary of the earth. They should live and die and multiply continuously. Their gains and losses are bitter and happy, and their passions are blazing.


    For immortals, fame, wealth and wealth in the world can only pass by in the long river of time. Only when Zifu rises to the immortal class is the eternal pursuit.


    Earth fairy, heaven fairy, true fairy, golden fairy, Taiyi golden fairy, Da Luo golden fairy.


    Da Luo Jinxian is the peak of immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 998

    Da Luo Jinxian lives in Da Luo heaven. He is not old, immortal and immortal.


    Dalai refers to the highest Dalai heaven in the 36 days of Taoism. The highest level of the 36 days of Taoism is called Dalai heaven, which is the highest and most extensive heaven.


    Da Luo means that all space is eternal and carefree, and Jin means immortality, which means that all space and time are eternal and carefree, immortal and immortal.


    In the vast world, there are mostly Da Luo Jinxian, and there are not many in the whole journey to the West.


    Thinking that as long as one step is taken, he can step into the peak state of the immortal, mu Qingxiao''s heart is filled with a touch of excitement.


    However, this excitement was soon suppressed by him. Da luojinxian was only the peak of the immortal, but there was a higher level on it.


    However, that level is not what he can touch now.


    Back to God, he sat on the Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao sensed his own breath, whispered and said, "have you completely refined the origin of Liuding divine fire?"


    At the thought of this, with a wave of his sleeve robe, Heiyan rolled in a radius of tens of miles, then gathered at the foot of the ancient mountain, and finally disappeared into liantaizhong.


    When he grew up, the divine lines twinkled between his eyebrows. The Black Lotus swept into the sea of knowledge. Mu Qingxiao condensed his immortal robe and looked around his eyes. The star eyes coagulated slightly.


    "This ancient mountain..."


    The sight is slightly raised, looking up at the ancient mountain towering into the sky, admiring Qingxiao''s face and showing a strange color.


    With his eyes, he can see the snow in the distance, but it seems that this is not Kunlun Xianshan.


    What surprised him most was that Heiyan burned all the surrounding peaks and ancient forests into nothingness, but the ancient mountain alone showed no sign of melting.


    The ancient mountain towered into the sky and was covered by clouds. He could only see half of it, and the latter half was hidden above the clouds.


    "This mountain is strange."


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao lifted his body and turned into a sword light to sweep away at the top of the mountain.


    However, as soon as he broke through the clouds, mu Qingxiao felt heavy, his body stopped in the void, his sight slightly raised, and finally had a panoramic view of the scenery above the clouds.


    The mountains in sight are like pillars of the sky, tens of thousands of feet tall, reaching directly to the sky. In the dense fairy gas, only half a claw is exposed. The fairy gas on the top of the mountain is steaming, and the Ruixia is flowing, showing the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    "This is the law!"


    Feeling the heavy pressure in the void, mu Qingxiao''s face changed slightly. What is this place and what is the matter with the ancient mountain?


    Holding a curious mood, he turned into a sword light and fell on the mountain. Without the concealment of immortality, the scenery on the mountain came into view.


    On the ancient mountain, there are towering ancient trees and jagged rocks, emitting a faint light of sunlight. The jade like mountains, rocks, plants and trees are vibrant and immortal. There is gorgeous Ruixia flowing down the mountain top, covering the mountains above the clouds.


    There is no mountain road on this mountain, only rugged rocks with ups and downs. Mu Qingxiao is rising step by step. He only feels the pressure and emptiness getting heavier and heavier, as if he was filled with lead.


    However, fortunately, his body became more and more powerful after being quenched by Liuding divine fire, and he could bear the heavy pressure.


    However, the mountain is towering. He is still a long way from the top of the mountain, but the more he goes up, the heavier the void becomes. He doesn''t know whether he can reach the top of the mountain smoothly.


    "Is there any adventure up here?"


    With a trace of expectation, mu Qingxiao burst into a faint smile on his face, and accelerated to the top of the mountain under heavy pressure.


    Nearly half an hour or so, after walking two-thirds of the rugged mountain road, a layer of sweat appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome face, and his heart was full of horror. What the hell is this?


    You know, he is the ninth peak of Taiyi Jinxian. With his current strength, where can he go?


    However, on this towering ancient mountain, the heavy pressure can make him sweat. It''s incredible.


    Frightened, mu Qingxiao''s expectation is getting stronger and stronger. There must be some secrets hidden here.


    Along the way, he never saw any rare animals. Some were only ancient trees and raised rugged rocks. The breath of life was extremely exuberant, but no creatures lived here.


    According to the truth, even if the ancient mountain is completely burned by its own flame and the creatures die, it can''t spread to the ancient mountain.


    Along the way, the strange stones and ancient trees exude glittering and translucent luster, the clouds are steaming and the immortal gas is dense. Taking a breath of the immortal gas, you feel very comfortable. You can''t make much difference with the Tianting immortal pool, but there are array blessings on the Tianting, but how can this be so on the ancient mountain that no one cares about?


    Previously, mu Qingxiao tried to put the whole mountain into the small world, but there was inexplicable power interference in the space, not to mention the peak, and even the strange stones and ancient trees above could not be put in.


    With the passage of time, the gravity became stronger and stronger, and the bones of Mu Qingxiao''s body "clicked". Mu Qingxiao spit a heat wave in his mouth. Looking at the nearby mountain top, a far fetched smile appeared on his face.


    According to his estimation, if the ordinary Taiyi Jinxian, under the heavy pressure of the previous section of the road, it would have been difficult to walk and could not reach here at all.


    He came here purely because of his blood and the strength of his flesh.


    Finally set foot on the top of the mountain, an air wave swept out, and the gravity in the void suddenly disappeared. Mu Qingxiao took a breath, but he actually felt that his strength had increased a little.


    When the pressure dissipates, mu Qingxiao''s vision is slightly raised. What he sees is a hillside with towering ancient trees, purple transpiration and ancient vicissitudes.


    "Door?"


    Seeing a depression on the hillside, mu Qingxiao''s eyes coagulated and stepped forward. It may be that with the passage of years, the door is covered with dust. If it weren''t for his sharp eyes, he would probably ignore the past.


    When the palm of the hand touches the door leaf, it seems as if the rain drops on the water and ripples.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mu Qingxiao''s body trembled fiercely, and he knew the vicissitudes of the ancient battlefield in the sea. His bones were mountains, blood flowed into rivers, his stumps and broken arms flew across the sky. The roar shook the sky, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the Fairy Spirit was dense in the void. Twelve figures suppressed the sky. Each of the strong was ten thousand feet tall, ferocious and evil.


    Some are covered with scales, some have animal heads and human bodies, some step on black dragons, and some have wings on their backs. The sky oppressed by each breath is broken, and dense cracks spread.


    With the change of the scene, Tianzhu collapsed, wanzhang''s figure fell, and the youth stood in the void, bright and golden.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, all things are ruminant dogs, saints are inhumane, and creatures are mole ants. This is the way of heaven? Since the way of heaven wants to destroy the demon family, I''m fighting to the death today."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 999

    After talking, the bright golden Yan on the youth swept out and finally incarnated into three legged golden black. The golden bell in the void suppressed the void.


    The bell is loud, the universe is bright, the heaven and earth are pale, and heaven and earth are shaken.


    The young self exploded the original God and fell down with the ancestral witch. For thousands of years after the war, the great supernatural powers left only the body rising and falling towards the curtain. I don''t know when the battlefield left after the war disappeared in the vision of the immortals.


    "This..."


    After returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and said in horror: "this mountain is transformed by the zuwu emperor river!"


    It is said that after the beginning of heaven and earth, heaven and earth were unstable. Pangu great God walked on the earth with the blue sky on his head. He grew one foot higher every day, making the sky one foot higher and the earth one foot thicker every day. After 18000 years, heaven and earth were shaped.


    The great God of Pangu felt that there was nothing in heaven and earth, so he turned into a famine: the left eye was the sun, the right eye was the moon, and his hair was dotted with stars; Blood becomes rivers, lakes and seas, and muscles become fertile fields; Bones become vegetation, muscles and veins become roads; The teeth become gold and stone, and the essence becomes pearls; Gas is wind and cloud, sound is thunder, sweat is rain and dew; When Pangu fell, his head and limbs turned into five mountains, while his spine became the fulcrum between heaven and earth


    The stomach turned into a sea of blood. The sea of blood was tens of thousands of miles around. There were blood waves, fish and shrimp were not happy, birds and insects were not there, and all the evil Qi of heaven and earth gathered here. The flood and famine people called it the netherworld sea of blood.


    The sun star formed by Pangu''s left eye gave birth to two divine beasts after several years. This divine beast is tripod shaped like a crow, but it is incomparably larger than a crow. It has golden feathers all over and is born with the true fire of the sun. Therefore, it is tripod golden black. One is Dijun and the other is Taiyi.


    After Taiyi and Dijun established Tianting, Taiyi was the Eastern Emperor and Dijun was the Heavenly Emperor.


    Taiyi was born with a chaotic clock, which was done by the way of heaven. For the balance between heaven and earth, Hongjun ancestor set the chaotic clock in the sun star when Taiyi and Dijun were born.


    At the beginning of Tai Yi''s enlightenment, the Donghuang bell was already around him, so it was called holding the Donghuang bell.


    Donghuang bell, formerly known as chaotic bell, is one of the three congenital treasures. It can suppress the Hongmeng world and has both attack and defense. Because it was obtained by Taiyi, it was renamed Donghuang bell as its accompanying magic weapon.


    At the beginning of the Lich war, he was blocked by Hongjun Taoist ancestor, who said: no war within a thousand years. Therefore, the Lich two races have not fought again for thousands of years.


    Then a thousand years passed. Finally, in the Lich war, ancestor Kunpeng chose to betray the Lich family because he saw the battle between the Lich family and the Lich family.


    At the most important moment of the battle between Dijun and zuwu, Kunpeng becomes Dapeng and steals the hetuluo book. Dijun is distracted and fails to take precautions in time. Zuwu explodes and dies.


    After emperor Jun''s death, hetuloshu was taken away by Empress Nu Wa. Because Fu Xi died for the demon family in the Lich World War II, Nu Wa retained her last soul with Fu Xi Qin after her death, but Fu Xi Qin can only protect Fu Xi''s soul for the time being.


    In order to keep Fuxi, Nu Wa sent her last soul into hetuluo book. One hetuluo book is one of the best congenital spiritual treasures, which is also transformed by the green lotus petals of creation. Of course, it is not comparable to ordinary spiritual treasures.


    Sending Fu Xi''s soul into it, of course, can ensure that it will not disperse, but finally, in order to comply with the Tao of heaven, Nu Wa can only reincarnate it, so Hetu Luoshu has become a magic weapon after its reincarnation. After reincarnation, Fu Xi used it to deduce the innate five elements and eight trigrams.


    After the death of his brother Dijun, Taiyi killed several zuwu in great anger. Zuwu saw that he was gradually losing to Taiyi, so the remaining zuwu, Qiang Liang, Zhu Jiuyin, Dijiang and Zhu Rong, blew themselves up and finally seriously injured Taiyi.


    Taiyi looked up at the sky and howled angrily: "heaven and earth are not benevolent, all things are ruminant dogs, saints are not benevolent, and living creatures are mole ants. This is the way of heaven? Unexpectedly, the way of heaven wants to destroy the demon family, so I fight to death today!"


    After that, detonate the yuan God and die together with the remaining several ancestral witches.


    Among them, Dijiang was besieged by Xiandao and died. After this war, the other ancestors and witches died, and xuanming cultivation was the strongest. They died together with Taiyi, and all the witches and witches died.


    In the Lich war, the famine disappeared, and the fragments turned into a starry sky.


    Back to God, the sunken door in front of me melted like sand, and finally a deep hole appeared.


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. After the fall of the zuwu emperor River, his body turned into a mountain, and the blood nourished the earth. In other words, he accidentally hit and tore up the space, and unexpectedly broke into the battlefield of the Lich war.


    Looking at the hole leading to the emperor River, mu Qingxiao''s heart beat faster.


    I don''t know if there is anything left after the war. You know, the twelve ancestral witches and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are quasi saints and strong. If you leave anything, he can fly to the sky.


    Moreover, zuwu''s body is the strongest in heaven and earth. I don''t know whether the blood remains after the death of emperor Jiang.


    With anticipation, mu Qingxiao stepped into it slowly.


    The cave exudes Yingying light. Mu Qingxiao is more and more surprised. The emperor river has died. I don''t know how many years, and his body has turned into a mountain. Unexpectedly, he still has such vigorous vitality.


    Soon, when we reached the end of the passage, we saw an invisible hole leading to the belly of the emperor river.


    Looking around his eyes, the divine lines flickered between his eyebrows, and the Black Lotus platform swept out. Mu Qingxiao jumped onto the Black Lotus and swept down at a very fast speed.


    After all, he is a quasi saint. No one knows whether there are any means left after death. He has to be cautious.


    There was no heavy pressure in Dijiang. Even if Mu Qingxiao slowed down, he came in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the end and appeared in a bright square.


    The square is wide, with a vertical and horizontal radius of more than a thousand feet. The feet are paved with crystal clear jade, emitting a faint fluorescence.


    Mu Qingxiao glanced around the square, his star eyes coagulated, and finally fixed on the object in the center, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    What comes into view is a jade altar, solemn and noble, the size of an ordinary attic, but it looks very ordinary in this spacious open space.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Mu Qingxiao raised his eyes slightly, stared at the things on the jade platform, and kept swallowing saliva. Rao was his good nature. When he saw this thing, the color of greed also surged in his star eyes.


    "Clock?"


    Try to suppress the shock in your heart. Mu Qingxiao steps closer and closer, reaches the bottom, and goes up step by step along the jade body.


    The sacred and solemn breath came from the long famine, which made him awe.


    After a few breaths, he came to the jade platform and finally had a panoramic view of the things on it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1000

    Stepping on the jade platform, an ancient clock is suspended in the center.


    The ancient clock is chaotic and dark yellow, surrounded by Ruixia. The clock wall is branded with sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind, emitting five-color milli light.


    "It turned out that it was not the immortal body of emperor Jiang, but the bell that shone brightly in emperor Jiang''s body."


    Mu Qingxiao took a deep breath and exclaimed, "chaotic clock!"


    Looking at the ancient clock suspended in the void, up to tens of feet, emitting a long vicissitudes of life, the breath of years and nobility, and the pictures of the previous Lich war, it is not difficult to guess what it is.


    After the Lich war, the emperor fell, and the chaotic clock was missing. It is rumored that it turned into the gate of heaven, but now it seems that it is indeed missing.


    Mu Qingxiao doesn''t believe that after the Lich war, no one came to clean up the battlefield and tried to find the chaotic clock and other Lingbao immortal tools, but who can think that the chaotic clock was swallowed by Dijiang and hidden in the deepest part of his body, which no one can think of.


    If he had not stumbled into the battlefield site of that year and found the problem of the mountain, it would be impossible to find it here.


    The chaos clock is mysterious and infinite. It can imprison time, suppress space, and rebound the attack of any treasure divine soldier and the damage of all magical powers and spells. It has the integration of attack, cutting and defense, and can stand invincible first on the head.


    At that time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi used this congenital treasure to suppress the luck of ancient heaven.


    The bell is loud, the universe is brilliant, the heaven and earth are discolored, the universe is shaken, and the power of chaos is undoubtedly revealed.


    In the face of such a congenital treasure, even saints inevitably have to move their minds.


    His heart beat like a drum. Mu Qingxiao stepped forward. The closer he was to the chaotic clock, the more thick the breath of vicissitudes came to his face, making him feel like he was in the wilderness.


    Looking at the chaotic clock from a close distance, mu Qingxiao couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the clock wall.


    "Yiyin -"


    Suddenly, the soul sword swept out of the sea and circled around the chaotic clock. Then the cold light flashed, and a drop of golden blood burst out from mu Qingxiao''s fingertips.


    The golden blood fell on the chaotic clock and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In an instant, an invisible breath swept out, and the world lost color, as if the space solidified at this moment.


    At the same time, mu Qingxiao felt that he had some connection with the chaotic clock.


    Stretch out your right hand and read in your heart. The breath that tarnishes the world dissipates, the luster on the chaotic clock flows, rotates at high speed in the air, and finally turns into a dark yellow ancient clock the size of a palm.


    Holding the ancient clock, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. Is this really a chaotic clock?


    Unexpectedly, it is so easy to be closely connected with it.


    Glancing around, there seemed to be nothing. Under the white light, mu Qingxiao appeared in the small world.


    Just back in the small world, the chaotic clock emits a bright light and automatically rises up in the sky, hanging in the hazy void like a scorching sun. The sun, moon and stars on the clock wall are surrounded by earth, water, wind and fire.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong..."


    With the melodious sound of the Donghuang bell, the hazy clouds in the void were cleared away, and a bright star swept out of the chaos and swept into the sky, illuminating the whole small world with incomparable brightness.


    The bright stars burst like raindrops in the void, turned into 365 stars and swept away towards the small world.


    "This..."


    Looking at the stars swept out of the void and chaos, mu Qingxiao was suddenly surprised.


    "Big star array on Sunday?"


    Knowing the information in the original work, mu Qingxiao''s legendary array of nature is also the first time to see, but the array on the Eastern Emperor''s clock, with 365 stars, is definitely a large array of stars in the sky.


    The Celestial Star array is one of the four greatest killing arrays in ancient times. It is the first emperor of heaven in ancient times. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, learned from the detailed operation law of the stars in Hongmeng from the chaotic clock.


    Combined with the power of 365 stars in the sky, plus the sun star and the lunar star as the main star array eyes, it is very deep and murderous. The protective array of ancient Tianting.


    To arrange this array, you also need to refine 365 large weekly star flags, corresponding to 365 main stars in heaven, and then 14800 small weekly star flags, corresponding to 14800 auxiliary stars. Coupled with the power of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, one God and demon represents a star, which can form a powerful weekly star array.


    Three hundred and sixty-five large weekly star flags are the root, and fourteen thousand and eight hundred small weekly star flags are the stem. Hundreds of millions of gods and demons are branches and leaves. Linked with the power of the stars, we can see how powerful and powerful it is.


    At this time, in the void of the small world, all the hazy feelings dissipated and replaced by stars to illuminate the whole small world.


    Looking at the formation of the bright sky, mu Qingxiao murmured and said, "the big array of stars in this small world has been formed, but there is a lack of star flags and hundreds of millions of branches and leaves."


    However, the hazy feeling of the small world disappeared and finally took shape. He was very satisfied and looked up to the void.


    "The stars have evolved, but there is still a lack of sun and moon."


    The heart reads a move, the Eastern Emperor Zhong turns into a palm and returns to the palm. Mu Qingxiao feels vaguely that he seems to have caught something.


    Shrouded in white light, the figure blinked back to the jade platform, placed the Eastern Emperor clock on the jade platform, sat down, took out the jade bottle, took out two ginseng fruits and ate them.


    The ginseng fruit melts at the entrance, turns into a warm current and flows into all parts of the body. Mu Qingxiao sits in front of the Eastern Emperor''s clock, looks at the stars, sun and moon on it, feels the earth, water, wind and fire, and begins to understand the land of the great Luo.


    In the flood and famine period, Hongyun Daozu was able to become a saint through the jade plate of creation. It was not impossible for him to achieve the land of Dalai through chaos.


    With the operation of mind method, the flesh and bones of the whale swallow warm energy.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, mu Qingxiao was full of golden light, with bright star eyes. Staring at the sun, moon and stars, he began to understand.


    In the dark, the law between heaven and earth runs slowly, and the black inflammation sweeps out. All kinds of thoughts flow into the heart, and an inexplicable feeling flows into the heart.


    At this moment, mu Qingxiao seemed to see the sequence of stars, and the world became clearer at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the momentum on mu Qingxiao''s body soared wildly, black inflammation twisted, and gradually turned into black lotus plants. The lotus flowers were in full bloom, echoed with the flesh, and the glow was bright


    In the twinkling of an eye, the square is full of dense black lotus flowers. Mu Qingxiao sits in the center. Every inch of flesh and bone in his body is in full bloom and begins to undergo extreme transformation.


    The breath of terror rose, but at the moment of sweeping out, it was blocked by the flesh of Dijiang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1001

    Thousands of feet of space, Black Lotus in full bloom.


    In the dark, mu Qingxiao''s mind moved slightly, as if the rain fell on the calm lake, with ripples.


    The divine lines flickered between the eyebrows, and a vast force poured into the body in the unknown space.


    "Bang!"


    As if the sound of space collapse sounded, the luster in the eyes of Mu Qingxiao star flowed, and the order of the three thousand world was seen more clearly.


    Through the indestructible mountains, the immortal soul crisscrossed one order in the void, across the sky, making a click sound, like a chain, running slowly.


    The chain of order maintains the world.


    Some thoughts rose from the heart and burst out the flowers of wisdom. The immortal soul stood in the void. On the battlefield under his feet, the space was filled with red evil spirit.


    The breath of famine came, and the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi exploding in front of the yuan God echoed in his mind.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    Saints are unkind and use creatures as ants!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang..."


    The crisp bell rang, and the order chains all over the sky sent out a crisp collision sound. Suddenly, a bright golden light broke away from the order and finally got into the immortal soul admiring Qingxiao.


    In an instant, the divine pattern flickered, the black inflammation raged, and swept out of the sky and earth.


    With mu Qingxiao as the center, a vast breath sweeps out, and the immortal soul is bright and dazzling.


    At this time, on the battlefield, Heiyan suppressed the sky, and the immortal soul sat in the void. Standing in the emperor''s body, he admired every inch of Qingxiao''s flesh and blood, and his bones radiated a glowing glow for extreme transformation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the heavenly court, in the LingXiao palace, civil and military saints gathered here.


    At this time, the breath in Lingxiao temple was extremely depressed, almost pressing all immortal officials and stars out of breath.


    Sitting on the Lingxiao throne, the Jade Emperor''s face was as gloomy as water, and his cloudy eyes glanced at the hall.


    Including the last time, a total of 40000 heavenly soldiers and generals were lost. One hundred marshals guarding the South Tianmen gate disappeared. It is estimated that they also fell on the battlefield. More than ten immortal officials and stars, four heavenly kings, Tuota Heavenly King Li Jing died in his post, Nezha''s third prince was seriously injured, and Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian was safe.


    This time, the majesty of heaven swept the floor, thanks to the Sanxian!


    No, it''s the bird!


    "Dear Aiqing, how do you deal with this matter?"


    Yang Jian took a step forward, knelt on one knee, looked dignified and said, "tell the jade emperor that the divine bird is extremely powerful, and that strange black flame can swallow even the golden body of the Bodhisattva, as well as the ability to tear up the space. I''m afraid we can''t take it with our strength."


    "Hum, no one can deceive me?"


    After that, the Jade Emperor was determined to kill.


    "The divine bird is pierced through the heart by the Haotian mirror. Although the Phoenix family has the ability of Nirvana, it is unlikely to recover from that injury. Yang Jian, I order you to lead the ten towns Tianyuan Shuai and 50000 heavenly soldiers to find it for me. You have to see people alive and dead!"


    "I will obey!"


    Kneeling on one knee, Yang Jian took the order, but his eyebrows were full of dignity.


    However, he was still confused. Why didn''t the divine bird hurt himself?


    Tianting suffered heavy losses. The field marshal was almost scarred, but he didn''t hurt a hair. He couldn''t understand this.


    At this time, the supreme old gentleman sitting on the left stroked his white beard, and a faint smile appeared on his white and red face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, standing on the Black Lotus, mu Qingxiao suddenly saw a bright light in his heart, and the glow in his star eyes was bright.


    "Give it to me!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, with him as the center, the overwhelming black inflammation Condensed Black Flower Buds one after another, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand


    On the battlefield, they are covered by black flower buds. The vast energy between heaven and earth flows into the flower buds. With a little light, the flower buds begin to bloom, and finally thousands of black lotus flowers are formed.


    In the lotus, it carries the vast energy of the law of heaven and earth and emits light. After concentration, it seems to be attracted by a terrible force and converge towards the center.


    Soon, an energy spiral nest was formed in the void, and all the lotus flowers were fused together and gradually turned into a lotus platform. On the lotus platform, the immortal soul exuded a sacred and ancient atmosphere.


    The Black Lotus platform is suspended in the center of the spiral nest, and the immortal soul overflows with a trace of breath, just like the Immortal Emperor in the wilderness, stepping on the river of years to suppress the void!


    "Whew!"


    Black Lotus cannot enter the immortal soul. The immortal soul turns into sword light and runs down, and finally merges with the original in Dijiang''s body.


    On Qianzhang square, Heiyan closed up and finally integrated into the Black Lotus. The sword eyebrow trembled and the star eyes gradually opened, filled with the breath of vicissitudes and years.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Da Luo Jinxian Yizhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, hancook, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the third virgin and Vega.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Returning to his mind, mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek burst into a smile and said, "no wonder I don''t need to condense the fruit."


    "Yiyin!"


    After saying that, the loud sound of the sword rang through the whole square, holding the soul sword in his hand, mu Qingxiao smiled more.


    "I''ve been on the Tao for a long time. The sword is the Tao, and the sword is made by the soul. The soul is the Tao. This is the realm of Dalai and the peak of immortals!"


    Feel the surging power in your body and the law of arbitrary control between heaven and earth, which is the difference between DA Luo and Tai Yi.


    If Tai Yi is compared to a child, then Da Luo is an adult.


    Taiyi Daoguo grows and finally condenses Da Luo Daoguo, which is the promotion and control of the law.


    The immortal Dharma of Da Luo Jinxian at will contains clear law power in the vast world, and the gap is clear at a glance.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s eyes were fixed on the Donghuang clock. If the Donghuang clock had not blocked the operation of order at the last moment, it would be difficult for him to enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    After this change, mu Qingxiao was extremely heavy in his heart. After the famine, the order had already been planned.


    Why is it that during the journey to the west, no one can prove the great Luo Jinxian? It is not that they can''t, but that they can''t condense the great Luo Daoguo.


    Apart from the fact that the Tathagata Buddha in the period of canonization was the realm of Dalai, mu Qingxiao really didn''t know who could condense Dalai Taoist fruit during the period of westward journey.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1002

    Order has long been set, and Da Luo Daoguo can condense. Thanks to the chaotic clock blocking the operation of order, he can see it very clearly.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi knew the result of the Lich war before he exploded the original God."


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao sighed and grew up. If the Eastern Emperor was immortal, he would be canonized after the Lich war!


    But there is no if in the world, only cause and effect. The Lich war is a disaster. Neither the twelve Lich ancestors nor the Lich family can avoid it. This is the way of heaven.


    Stargazed at the chaos clock, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "as the treasure of chaos, you should have been on the way of heaven."


    "When!"


    The heart reads a move, the chaotic clock rings, and finally turns into the size of a palm and falls in the palm of Mu Qingxiao''s hand.


    Glancing around and the jade platform under the seat, it seemed that emperor Jiang only hid the chaotic clock without leaving any legacy.


    Now think about it. I was able to break into this battlefield by mistake, get this adventure, and enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in one fell swoop, thanks to the Jade Emperor offering Haotian mirror and seriously wounding myself.


    If the Jade Emperor knew that he had sacrificed Haotian mirror and achieved a great Luo Jinxian, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Back to God, the white light shrouded, mu Qingxiao has returned to the small world.


    The small world is no longer hazy. In the void, 365 bright stars hang from all over the world to illuminate the whole small world.


    "Not only the territory is expanded, but also the laws are supplemented."


    The small world is developing towards the middle thousand world. Mu Qingxiao is naturally very happy. As soon as he steps, he has returned to the emperor''s peak.


    After previous changes, looking up from the bottom, you can''t see the end of the emperor stepping peak. It''s towering and magnificent.


    With a gentle step, the body rises up and appears at an altitude of 10000 meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Standing at a height of ten thousand meters, looking at the hundred million year old sacred tree rooted in the mountains with thick branches like a Qiulong, mu Qingxiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew that the tree was mysterious, but he didn''t know its origin or why it appeared in the little world.


    After the growth of the small world, the hundred million year sacred tree also thrives, exudes vigorous vitality, and nourishes mountains, rivers, ancient trees and hills.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, mu Qingxiao didn''t continue to think much. He turned into a sword light, which flashed and died. The next second appeared at the top of the hundred million year divine tree.


    Falling on an indescribable thick branch, perhaps it can no longer be called a branch, which can be described as a square.


    The immortal soul felt something. Mu Qingxiao had a gentle smile on her face and walked forward a little. What came into sight was a beautiful woman.


    "Husband?"


    If the weaver girl felt it, she turned around and saw his figure. With a surprise on her face, she rushed into his arms with a gust of fragrance.


    Embracing the beautiful woman who is soft as cotton and emits a faint fragrance, mu Qingxiao''s belly surges up with a touch of evil fire.


    "Weaver girl, do you miss mine?"


    "Well, I think so."


    The weaver nodded slightly and leaned against his arms, greedily smelling the fragrance on him.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao pinched her buttocks / department with his hands very dishonestly, with a bad smile on his face, and whispered, "how much do you want?"


    Two blushes appeared on the exquisite and flawless pretty face of Zhinu. She squeezed her pink fist and hammered it on his chest. She was radiant and charming in her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes and hands were quick. She grabbed her catkin and was held by a princess. In her exclamation, she held her behind the huge leaves of a hundred million year old sacred wood.


    The neon clothes and feather clothes fall, the two bodies on the leaves are intertwined, the red waves roll, the Xiaguang flows, and the purple gas transpiration.


    Not long ago, with a burst of weeping and sweet voices, the spring filled the garden, not for outsiders.


    About an hour or so, the battle ended abruptly with a sudden rise of Jiao Yin.


    Lying on the branches and leaves, mu Qingxiao looked at the weaver girl. She had just withstood the rain and dew and was tossed bad. She had fallen asleep sweetly, and there was still a lingering rhyme on her pretty face.


    The immortal Qi surged and washed the immortal bodies of the two people. Mu Qingxiao condensed the feather clothes for her. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the immortal Qi condensed out of the bed and put her gently on it.


    Then, the white light shrouded down and mu Qingxiao left the small world.


    A few seconds after he left, a sparse voice suddenly sounded behind the huge leaves. A white and tender little hand pushed away the leaves and a beautiful shadow came out.


    "Lord... Master."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the small world and returning to the belly of the emperor River, mu Qingxiao''s star eyes scanned around. After confirming that nothing was left, they turned into a light and swept away towards the sky.


    Leaving the glittering and translucent cave, you can see the towering ancient trees and the rich and almost substantive evil spirit around you.


    This used to be a battlefield, burying uncountable creatures of the Lich and Lich races, or it is more suitable to compare this place to a tomb.


    In Mu Qingxiao''s message, he didn''t remember mentioning it in the original book, so he didn''t know where he was.


    At the thought of this, the figure rose high and turned into a sword light and swept away to the West.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded, as if something rushed out of the water. Mu Qingxiao''s body stopped in the void, his sight slightly raised, and his star eyes suddenly shrank.


    "This..."


    In front of him, there was a majestic mountain, which was like a pillar of heaven.


    The mountains stretch for thousands of miles, covered with sunset light and dense fairy gas. The flowers, plants and trees on them are green, and there are countless rare and exotic animals. The waterfalls are like the Milky way falling nine days, and the clouds are steaming. Everything is shining continuously.


    "Kunlun fairy mountain!"


    Mu Qingxiao whispered in disbelief. Looking back, the shock color on his face solidified. The body of emperor Jiang turned into a mountain behind him has disappeared and replaced by snow.


    He pressed down the shocking color in his heart and mu Qingxiao tried to return the same way. After a hundred miles of attack, it was still snowy. There was no turbulent evil spirit in the space, only a trace of coolness.


    And the battlefield also mysteriously disappeared.


    Back to God, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows wrinkled together. It felt a little incredible. Was that space sealed in a space, similar to his own small world?


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao pulled his palm in the void, a dark crack appeared, and finally turned into a flash door.


    When I got into the door, in the void a hundred miles away, mu Qingxiao stepped out again. What I saw was still snow-white.


    "It really disappeared."


    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao took a deep breath. It seems that he really bumped into a terrible place.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1003

    Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao took back his eyes and sighed gently.


    Entering the sealed battlefield by mistake, you could have met something you couldn''t ask for, and it was a great opportunity to get the Donghuang bell.


    People''s greed can''t be restrained. They can''t enter the battlefield again. That''s also a matter of no way.


    Originally, mu Qingxiao also wanted to confirm his location and search the battlefield carpet to see if there were any other lost items.


    Now, the battlefield has disappeared, but it is not disappointing. After all, I have obtained very valuable things.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s serious face relaxed, with an indifferent smile, and his eyes looked at the Kunlun fairy mountain ahead, which was not difficult to understand.


    He is now in the back of Kunlun fairy mountain, not the front of the last time.


    In the Lich war, Gonggong broke the Buzhou mountain and finally formed a continuous Kunlun fairy mountain. The body of Dijiang turned into a mountain and stood in an unknown space hundreds of miles away.


    It is no wonder that the mother of the Western King lived in Kunlun Xianshan for many years and did not notice the existence of the battlefield.


    A strong man deliberately hid the battlefield.


    The star''s eyes looked at the Kunlun fairy mountain, and the green color came into view. Mu Qingxiao''s face showed a touch of tenderness.


    Since she has come, she naturally wants to go up to see Qinglian. With her current strength, I don''t know if the woman will be surprised.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao''s figure turned into a sword light and swept towards Kunlun Xianshan.


    Kunlun fairy mountain is towering into the clouds, stretching for thousands of miles, shrouded in the glow. The ancient stones and trees on the mountain are green, full of immortal Qi, and there are countless rare and exotic animals. The Qionglou Yuyu and the Pearl Palace beique are extremely luxurious.


    Turned into sword light, it fell on the fairy mountain of Kunlun. Mu Qingxiao glanced at the dense ancient forest.


    He once practiced here and destroyed the whole ancient forest. Finally, he nourished the ancient forest with his own blood essence. Now it is no different from the past.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, I saw a rainbow light running down from the Kunlun fairy mountain, arriving in a flash, and finally stopped in the void.


    The rainbow light dissipated and was replaced by a little girl wearing a red skirt, with a pretty face like carved jade and big eyes full of waves, who could not pick out any defects.


    Of course, in addition to her appearance, what people care about most is the faint smell of terror on her delicate body.


    Da Luo Jinxian peak!


    Mu Qingxiao raised his sight slightly and his pupil suddenly contracted.


    No wonder I couldn''t see through the strength of the little girl at the beginning. It turned out to be so terrible. When I was only a few years old, it was already the peak of Da Luo. It was so terrible.


    The stiff color on Junyi''s cheeks gradually recovered, replaced by endless tenderness.


    "Qinglian, long time no see."


    "Daddy."


    The little girl shouted in a charming voice. Her pretty face was full of joy. She rushed into his arms with a fragrant wind.


    In the past, after mu Qingxiao''s feeding, the little girl was instilled with a lot of information by him and was particularly dependent on him.


    Mu Qingxiao picked her up and asked her to sit on her shoulder. He kissed her white and red face and said with a smile, "little girl, do you miss your father?"


    "Think about it. The master doesn''t allow me to come down to play or eat fruit. I still like dad best."


    The little girl put her arms around mu Qingxiao''s neck, smiled and took a sip of incense on his face, nodded slightly, which was very cute.


    Holding Qinglian, mu Qingxiao pinched her Qiong nose and said, "listen to your master, she is also for you, but how did you find me?"


    Hearing the speech, Qinglian flashed a thought in her beautiful eyes. Without words, she said, "Dad''s breath is very kind. Just like the master, Qinglian felt it all at once."


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao was slightly stunned, grabbed her jade hand and investigated it carefully.


    "I see."


    The mental skill of Qinglian''s cultivation is actually the first half of the Xuanyin plain female Sutra. It seems that the queen mother of the West has already passed on this mental skill to her. No wonder she could feel a familiar breath from her at the beginning.


    Holding her jade hand, mu Qingxiao asked, "Qinglian, do you practice on the mountain every day?"


    Qinglian shook her head slightly, flashed a bright light in her big eyes, and said, "master asked me to practice, but I often sneak down to play, but after Dad and dad left, fairy sisters didn''t dare to play with me."


    As she spoke, a touch of bitterness appeared on Qinglian''s exquisite little face.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly. The queen mother of the West ordered that these fairies dare to play with her.


    The strict discipline of the Queen''s mother to Qinglian shows that the little girl''s blood is terrible. If it is said that she has cultivated to the peak of Dalai during her birth, mu Qingxiao will never believe it,


    From this point of view, Qinglian should be born with the realm of Dalai, just like some innate creatures.


    "Dad, play catch cat with Qinglian."


    "OK..."


    Mu Qingxiao answered. It should be playing hide and seek. The star''s eyes were full of doting. He touched her little head and said, "then you go to hide. Dad will come to you."


    Qinglian gently shook her head, jumped down from his shoulder, and said with a charming smile, "Dad, go hide, otherwise dad can''t find Qinglian."


    After that, Qinglian turned around, covered her eyes with a small pink hand like lanolin jade, and then began to count off.


    Mu Qingxiao couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. The little girl actually looked down on herself, but she felt warm in her heart because she was so dependent on herself.


    Thinking of this, the figure turns into a sword light, goes into the ancient forest, converges its own breath to the extreme, and hides behind the branches and leaves of the ancient tree.


    After ten breaths, Qinglian opened her eyes and looked at Gulin with big watery eyes. A strange flash flashed in her eyes, and the kind atmosphere disappeared.


    Thinking of this, meimou was more happy, and immediately turned into a rainbow light and drilled into the ancient forest.


    Seeing that she began to look for herself, mu Qingxiao smiled, sat on the branches and looked at her petite figure.


    About a quarter of an hour or so, Qinglian stood in the open space, the fog steaming on her big watery eyes, sucked her nose, and her pretty face was full of stubbornness and grievances.


    Just then, a beautiful shadow appeared in the ancient forest out of thin air, gently held Qinglian in the bad, looked at her wronged pretty face and said gently, "Qing''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lying in Qianying''s arms, Qinglian cried out with a cry and said wrongfully, "Dad disappeared."


    As soon as the words fell, the cold face of the West Queen Mother was full of warm anger, as if she could see through the empty eyes and look at the nearby branches.


    "Not yet."


    Jumping down from the branches, mu Qingxiao raised his sight slightly. What came into view was a beautiful figure wearing a golden emperor''s robe and a Golden Phoenix crown. The Phoenix''s eyes were full of cold, graceful and graceful body, luxurious temperament and solemn solemnity.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1004

    Mu Qingxiao once had the graceful posture. Although it was only one night, he also had it, didn''t he?


    After looking at the young man several feet away, the fine awn in the Phoenix eyes of the West Queen Mother flashed away, the pink lips opened gently, and the voice was cold. She said, "who allowed you to come back?"


    "Qinglian, come here."


    As soon as the words fell, Qinglian struggled a few times and rushed into his arms.


    Holding Qinglian, mu Qingxiao smiled gently, looking at the slightly angry pretty face of the West Queen Mother, Hun didn''t care, his tone was gentle, and said, "I''ve been wandering outside for too long, so I want to come back and have a look."


    "Master, don''t let dad go. Okay?"


    Holding mu Qingxiao''s neck, Qinglian looked at the queen mother of the West. Her pretty face was full of pitiful color, and her big spiritual eyes were full of grievances. The water mist was steaming, and tears fell down her pretty face.


    Tears touch the ground like raindrops on the calm lake. Buds drill out of the soil, grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally bloom colorful flowers.


    Looking at the vision, mu Qingxiao gently wiped away her tears and said calmly, "Qinglian, Dad can''t stay here all the time. He always has to go out to do business. He will often come back to see you in the future."


    Hearing this, Qinglian stopped sobbing and looked at him with big eyes blinking.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Qinglian nodded slightly, stretched out her tender little finger and said, "pull Gougou."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled gently. If he could, he also wanted to be with his daughter all the time, but he still had a lot of things to deal with, and staying here for a long time would bring a lot of trouble to the West Queen Mother.


    When he came back this time, he mainly wanted to see Qinglian. Of course, the West Queen Mother was also included. Whenever he saw her cold pretty face, mu Qingxiao''s heart surged with a strong desire to conquer.


    However, with his current strength, there is no doubt that eggs hit stones and seek their own death.


    Put Qinglian on the ground and touched her little head. Mu Qingxiao smiled on his face. He took out the jade bottle, took out four ginseng fruits and said, "Dad, please eat the fruit with your teacher. You should be obedient, okay?"


    After taking the ginseng fruit, Qinglian didn''t know what it was, but she was very happy and nodded cleverly.


    However, thinking of the queen mother behind her, Qinglian was afraid, pitiful and pitiful.


    "Master, do you eat fruit?"


    Standing aside, the mother of the west king looked at the ginseng fruit in Qinglian''s hands, and the Phoenix''s eyes were thoughtful.


    She walked forward slowly and took Qinglian''s tender jade hand. The queen mother of the West glared at mu Qingxiao angrily. Her head was slightly low and her tone was gentle. She said, "master, I won''t eat it. I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes."


    Nodding slightly, Qinglian nibbled at the ginseng fruit. Meimou looked back at mu Qingxiao and said in a charming voice, "Dad, come back and play with Qinglian."


    Mu Qingxiao nodded gently, with a warm heart. It''s good to come back.


    When the two disappeared in sight, mu Qingxiao smiled bitterly. He had not forgotten the task of system release, but it was a pity that there was a heavy task and a long way to go.


    After meditating for a moment, he returned to his senses. Mu Qingxiao turned into a sword light and swept out of the range of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Now, he is not in love with heaven. The Jade Emperor will never let him go. As for Buddhism, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva all died at his hands, the Buddha has no chance to let him go.


    If he continues to stay in Kunlun Xianshan, it will inevitably bring a lot of trouble to the West King''s mother.


    After sorting out his thinking clearly, mu Qingxiao looked back at Kunlun fairy mountain and turned away with a trace of nostalgia.


    It''s been a long time since the last war. It''s estimated that things have spread all over the three realms. I don''t know how the third virgin is now?


    It can''t be concealed at all. The third virgin Bingxue is smart. When she thinks about it a little, she can guess that it''s herself. According to the current time, she should have returned to the Xiyue temple.


    Thinking of this, as soon as you step on it, the space is distorted, and the figure appears in the sky thousands of miles away.


    Xiyue Temple.


    At this time, the Xiyue temple on the hillside of Huashan Mountain was full of incense and guests were attracted.


    Mu Qingxiao felt it and noticed that there were two smells in the Xueying palace of Xiyue temple, one of which was the earth fairy and the other was the nine peaks of heaven fairy.


    With a smile on Junyi''s face, mu Qingxiao returned to the paradise behind Huashan Mountain.


    Here, with beautiful mountains and rivers, bamboo buildings are built on the river bank, and willows swaying in the wind, which is quite artistic conception.


    After looking at the familiar bamboo building, mu Qingxiao came to the white jade Pavilion in front of the lake, sat in the pavilion and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    After entering the realm of Dalai, it is normal for the immortal Qi in the body to increase several times. The most important thing is the power of law.


    Internal vision observed his body. The bones in his body were golden, like gold casting. The golden blood exuded vigorous vitality, surging like a river.


    The black inner alchemy on the abdomen rotates at a high speed. The purple Qi on it is steaming, and the black light is looming, which is extremely mysterious.


    With the passage of time, Jinwu falls in the west, and the glow is all over the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    When the jade rabbit rises to the East, two beautiful shadows are swept out of the Xueying palace and finally fall on the paradise.


    "Madam, your current reputation is well-known in the fairy world. Many secular officials and barons will come to worship, and the incense is more and more vigorous."


    The mother of the three saints was a little sad. She smiled calmly and said, "it''s just some false names. Don''t talk about it."


    It seemed that she thought of some interesting things. Chaoxia exclaimed, "a few months ago, when I was in the Linglong hall, I felt a terrible smell coming from the direction of the South Tianmen gate. Unexpectedly, the whole South Tianmen gate was destroyed, and I don''t know who was so bold."


    As soon as the words fell, the body of the third virgin trembled and said, "Chaoxia, I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes, madam."


    Seeing that the face of the third virgin was a little ugly, although Chaoxia was confused, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She answered and walked to another room.


    When the third virgin stepped into the bamboo building, her body trembled fiercely, covered her lips, flashed a panic in her beautiful eyes, hurriedly closed the bamboo building, full of disbelief and said, "husband!"


    Mu Qingxiao grew up and gently hugged her slender waist. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he bounded under the cloth. His tone was gentle and said, "cicada, let you worry."


    Tears swirled in the beautiful eyes of the third virgin, and the pink fist beat on his chest. His pretty face was full of thin anger, but his eyes were observed on him.


    "Why do you always do something dangerous?"


    Thinking of the Jade Emperor''s anger and heavy losses in Tianting, she finally heard Yang Jian say that the Sanxian was wounded by the Haotian mirror offered by the Jade Emperor and didn''t know where to escape.


    At the thought of this, the heart of the third virgin trembled, and her heart was full of fear. If there were three long and two short, what should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1005

    Later, Yang Jian said that the Sanxian fled the battlefield and disappeared, but the third virgin was still worried.


    Now mu Qingxiao is safe, and his tight heart strings finally relax.


    Lying in his arms, he greedily sniffed the fragrance on him. The tenderness in the beautiful eyes of the third virgin was like water, and said, "husband, thank you."


    Although she was very angry about Mu Qingxiao''s trouble, she also had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    After all, Tianting suffered heavy losses and lost 40000 heavenly soldiers and generals. More than ten zhentianyuanshuai fell, and Li Jingdu, the king of tota, fell on the spot. Only her brother, Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian, did not hurt a hair.


    In this regard, the jade emperor has asked again and again. All heavenly officials and stars feel incredible.


    "You and me, husband and wife, thanks are superfluous."


    Mu Qingxiao was stunned and smiled calmly. Naturally, he knew that the third virgin said something about Yang Jian.


    Gently hold her in your arms and rub her ears and temples for a moment, and the atmosphere in the bamboo building gradually warms up.


    Immediately, the two fell on the bed, their robes and neon feathers faded, the red waves rolled, the purple gas transpiration, and the voice of crying and whispering fluctuated.


    For an hour, the battle ended abruptly with the suddenly rising voice.


    "Husband, you have to be careful in the future. The Jade Emperor is ordering his second brother to lead the heavenly marshal to find your whereabouts. I''m afraid..."


    Lying in his arms, the three virgin''s eyes were full of waves, exhaled like blue, and said with a slight worry.


    "Don''t worry."


    After patting her pink back, mu Qingxiao whispered, "your husband, I must have a blessing if I don''t die. As long as the people behind the heaven don''t do it, I don''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor."


    "Just you."


    The third virgin was coquettish and angry, and the green jade fingers pinched his soft ribs a few times, pretending to be thin and angry, but her beautiful eyes were full of happiness.


    Any woman in the world doesn''t want to find a perfect husband, and he can''t pick out defects in his character, strength or appearance. Naturally, the three Notre dames are deep in love.


    When the third virgin falls asleep, mu Qingxiao seems to think of something. When his heart moves, the beautiful shadow falls in his arms.


    Looking at the right side, the weaver girl is sleeping sweetly, and the three Madonnas on the left are also sleeping soundly, admiring Qingxiao''s embrace, sitting and enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinwu rises in the East, and the morning glow is all over the sky, gorgeous and colorful.


    The warm sunshine poured down and drilled into the clean and tidy bamboo building through the gap of the window, making the spotless bedroom emit a little light and holy dust.


    On the bed, the two women were lazy like kittens, curled up in their arms and didn''t want to get up.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao hugged the two women with a bad smile on his face. I don''t know what kind of scene the two women will wake up later.


    With the passage of time, the willow eyebrows of the Weaver Girl trembled gently, woke up slowly, vaguely opened her eyes, and at the first sight of Mu Qingxiao, a strong sense of happiness and shyness flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Husband."


    However, when she came back, she found that it didn''t seem to be on the hundred million year divine tree.


    Glancing around, the sight fell on the woman on the left. At this time, the third virgin also woke up.


    Suddenly, big eyes stared small eyes, and the atmosphere in the bamboo building seemed strange.


    After a moment of stalemate, the beautiful eyes of the third virgin glared at him fiercely. Only then did she condense her neon clothes and feather clothes. After finishing, she said softly, "husband, I''ll prepare some cakes."


    When she left, Weaver Girl''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment and loss.


    Mu Qingxiao held her tightly in his arms, pinched her Qiong nose and said with a bad smile, "what do you think?"


    The Weaver Girl patted his right hand, shook her head slightly, curled up in his arms, pursed her pink lips and didn''t want to get up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the following days, mu Qingxiao lived with her two daughters and lived a natural and comfortable life.


    It''s fun to see the scenery during the day, meditate and cultivate, and cultivate and irrigate at night.


    The third virgin has long known the existence of Vega and accepted it with ease. She can naturally see the grievance of Vega. After all, which woman wants to share her man with others.


    However, after her enlightenment, Vega also accepted the concept of three wives and four concubines.


    For half a month, the relationship between weaver girl and the third virgin has been as close as sisters, and even kept discussing how to deal with him.


    In this regard, mu Qingxiao smiled back. With his physical ability, not to mention two people, what can he do ten times more?


    In order to shake the husband''s Gang, the two women begged for mercy during the expedition at night.


    Looking at the appearance of the two women embracing each other, mu Qingxiao''s eyes are full of tenderness, condensing a snow winning white shirt. He has a slender posture, crystal black long hair falling down like a waterfall, and his skin is crystal like jade. He looks extremely handsome and has extraordinary temperament.


    He opened the bamboo door and went out. His hands quickly sealed, leaving prohibitions and boundaries in the void. There was a wave in the space, his body rose up, and in the twinkling of an eye appeared at a thousand feet high.


    Vega seems a little boring in the small world alone. It''s better to let her spend time with the three Notre dames, discuss cultivation with each other, and increase the friendship between the two women. Why not?


    Cloth border, from top to bottom, you can''t see the peach garden in the back mountain.


    After all, Vega and the third virgin are both immortals. There are still many big demons in this world. Although the possibility of an accident is very small, just in case.


    Under the cloth, mu Qingxiao looked up at the sky and looked at the lunar star in the void. Although the distance was far, he could still feel the cold feeling on it.


    Among the tasks released by the system, the queen mother of the West will not say for the time being. There is Chang''e on the lunar star that has not been completed.


    Although Tianting is looking for his whereabouts, mu Qingxiao is already the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    Thinking of this, he turned into a sword light and rushed into the sky at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the lunar star was in the distance.


    It is the second time that mu Qingxiao has come up. Mu Qingxiao converges his breath to the extreme. He is familiar with the way to set foot on the lunar star. There are potholes on the surface, and there are sparse laurel trees on it.


    At this time, Wu Gang was still cutting Guangxi, but there was no progress.


    Mu Qingxiao shook his head slightly. He didn''t know whether this guy was really stupid or fake stupid. Walking on a familiar road, he soon saw a simple and ancient palace.


    Guanghan palace!


    Because there is no one on the lunar star except Chang''e jade rabbit and Wu Gang, mu Qingxiao doesn''t need to hide his breath.


    Stepping into Guanghan palace, mu Qingxiao looked around and then walked towards the inside. He didn''t know whether the cunning jade rabbit secretly came down to earth.


    Not long ago, when I came to the previous courtyard, the petals on the laurel tree fell with the wind, and in front of the jade table in the courtyard, there was a woman with a dusty posture, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1006

    At this time, in the cold courtyard, the body is dusty, wearing snow-white gauze, and the long black crystal hair falls like a waterfall.


    This woman has a cold temperament. At first glance, she doesn''t feel like a mortal woman. She doesn''t eat fireworks. Two lotus like jade arms hold her gills. She travels outside the sky. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking about.


    Vaguely aware of some eyes, Chang''e raised her eyes slightly, looked at the gate of the courtyard, and saw the young man in white.


    "It''s you."


    The next second, her face became very serious. She stood up with a clear voice, like a silver bead falling on a jade plate.


    "Chang''e fairy, long time no see."


    Mu Qingxiao smiled calmly and looked at Chang''e. the latter just stood there and felt that heaven and earth were bright.


    I saw her skin like a congealed fat, reaching her head and eyebrows, looking forward to her beautiful eyes, her face could not pick out any defects, and her temperament was even superior. The white yarn danced with the wind, the green silk was waist high, her eyebrows were cold, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "You are wanted by heaven, and you dare to come to the lunar star."


    Chang''e didn''t know about the young man in front of her. She only knew that he was bold, killed the marshal of the heavenly army like a dog, and dared to destroy even the South Tianmen gate. What else did he dare not do?


    Mu Qingxiao''s face remained unchanged and his tone was flat. He said, "no one can stop me where I want to go. It''s a cold habit on the lunar star that Chang''e fairy can live."


    It was too much trouble last time. At that time, I happened to have been to the lunar star, so it''s not difficult to guess my identity.


    Hearing the speech, the lonely color in Chang''e''s beautiful eyes flashed away and sighed, "there''s nothing you''re not used to. You can''t live by yourself. What''s the matter when you come here?"


    "Since I left last time, I haven''t forgotten the fairy''s face. I miss it day and night. I can''t help but want to come up and have a look."


    "Apprentice."


    Chang''e snorted coldly, but her face eased a little, but her tone was still cold. She said, "Xiao Xian is just a dancer in heaven. She can''t get into the eyes of the great immortal. Please leave quickly."


    After that, Chang''e waved her gauze and walked towards the bedroom with Miaoman''s posture.


    Mu Qingxiao smiled coldly, his body flashed and fell into the hospital. He came behind Chang''e, stretched out his right hand and gently pulled her into his arms.


    Looking at her exquisite and charming face from a close distance, mu Qingxiao was ready to move.


    "Not to get in, not the fairy has the final say."


    "You... You let me go, or I''ll be rude."


    After returning to her senses, Chang''e''s face was flushed with red clouds. Her beautiful eyes stared like copper bells and stared at mu Qingxiao. Among them, she couldn''t believe that the young man was so bold and dared to act on himself.


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao didn''t care. He hugged her slender waist and smelled the fragrance on her. He said in a serious tone: "I don''t need to stuff things I''m not interested in, but I want to get things I''m interested in, even by any means."


    "You..."


    "Uh huh! @"


    Chang''e''s pink lips opened gently. As soon as she wanted to say something, there was a hot man''s breath coming to her face. Then her lips were blocked. In an instant, if she was struck by lightning, her pretty face was full of stupidity.


    After returning to her senses, Chang''e kept struggling, but the latter hugged her too tightly. She wanted to mobilize the immortal method, but found that she couldn''t even run the immortal method.


    Suddenly, Chang''e''s heart was filled with grievances. Looking at him wantonly belittling himself, she gradually closed her beautiful eyes and no longer struggled.


    About half an hour or so, mu Qingxiao raised his head with satisfaction and looked at Chang''e, who was panting in her arms, with pink lips and a pretty face as red as Xia, with a bad smile on her face.


    Previously, at the first sight of Chang''e, he knew that the woman who brought disaster to the country and the people was lonely, so he began to think.


    Moreover, Chang''e was imprisoned on the lunar star like a canary. Except the jade rabbit, other immortals and gods could not touch it. Now the jade rabbit left the lunar star, her heart was naturally filled with loneliness.


    "Why don''t you resist?"


    "How do you tell me to resist!"


    The sight was slightly raised. The mist in Chang''e''s beautiful eyes was steaming and extremely ashamed and angry. The green jade finger almost pinched into his arm, fell into his flesh, sealed his mana, forcibly took away his innocence, and even said such brazen words. It''s incredible.


    Seeing her look of shame and anger, she was no longer cold as before, as if the fairy fell into the world, mu Qingxiao''s forefinger moved, and bent over and kissed again.


    "Oh, no!"


    The two hugged each other and lingered in the courtyard. It was the first time Chang''e had such close contact with men. Although she knew her taste, she was very ashamed and angry, but a different feeling poured into her heart.


    The masculine breath of men came to her face. Since she couldn''t resist, Chang''e simply enjoyed it.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao put a trace of aura into her body and kissed her gently. At the same time, a pair of palms gradually became dishonest.


    Not long after, a heat wave surged into her heart, and Chang''e became confused. Looking at Junyi''s cheek close at hand, she took the initiative to send up her pink lips.


    After some intimacy, looking at her messy tulle, mu Qingxiao held her in the arms of a princess, picked her up, and then hurried into the bedroom.


    As the gauze fell off, the most beautiful scenery in the world came into view. Mu Qingxiao''s breath became heavy. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he bounded under the cloth and rushed up fiercely.


    Immediately, with a cry of pain and a little red falling, the red waves rolled on the bedroom bed, the purple gas transpiration, and the woman whispered suddenly.


    For an hour or so, a dripping battle was finally over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being favored by the Chang''e fairy and improving the realm."


    Looking at Chang''e curled up in her arms, sweating and frowning, mu Qingxiao glanced at the falling red on the bed. The star''s eyes were a little complicated. She did it unexpectedly.


    With a sigh, he gently hugged him in his arms and felt the vast and majestic energy pouring out of the unknown space. Mu Qingxiao closed his eyes slightly and let the energy pour into his body, operated the mental method, and first began to refine the pure Yuan Yin in his body.


    With the passage of time, he refined Yuan Yin and mu Qingxiao smiled calmly. Although the realm was not improved, the immortal Qi in his body was rich.


    Feel the energy filled in the limbs and bones, close the star eyes, continue to operate the mind method, and control the energy to wash the flesh, bones and meridians.


    In her arms, Chang''e fairy willow eyebrows trembled slightly, vaguely opened her eyes, looked at Junyi''s cheek close at hand, suddenly changed color, and then seemed to be struck by lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1007

    Beautiful eyes stared at Junyi''s cheek, and Chang''e''s face was pale.


    Previously, the crazy picture of Yu turning over Yun came to her mind like a slide.


    She raised her eyes slightly and glanced at the crimson on the bed. Chang''e was very ashamed and angry. The mist in her beautiful eyes was steaming. She felt the restoration of immortal Dharma. The green jade finger took the silver hairpin and wanted to stab him.


    However, just as the silver hairpin was about to stab him in the chest, it stopped. The silver hairpin fell and burst into tears like pearls.


    In this era, a woman''s chastity is more important than her life. Now she has been printed with the label of Mu Qingxiao, but she is a fairy in the sky. It''s hard to say, she is a dancer.


    She was robbed of her chastity. With the profound magic power of the Jade Emperor, she must be able to see it at a glance.


    She knows the end of breaking the rules better than anyone.


    Just as she was in tears and lost in thought, she found that a palm had climbed onto her chest and began to make trouble.


    "Oh!"


    With a delicate cry, Chang''e Zhen raised her head slightly, and saw a bad smile on her handsome cheeks, but she was unusually gentle in her star eyes.


    "You..."


    Chang''e was ashamed and angry. As soon as she wanted to say something, mu Qingxiao turned over and pressed it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After half an hour, mu Qingxiao hugged the soft and lying beauty, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    At this time, Chang''e''s pretty face is charming, her pink lips are light, and her breath is like orchid. The coolness between her eyebrows does not conflict with this temperament, but is more attractive and beautiful.


    Gently patted her pink back, mu Qingxiao said gently, "leave the lunar star."


    As soon as the words fell, Chang''e opened her eyes, which were full of confusion. Dai Mei frowned slightly, bit her silver teeth, and complained, "I''m just a dancer, not worthy of a fairy."


    "You are already my woman."


    Holding Chang''e in her arms, mu Qingxiao said in a flat tone: "if you don''t leave with me, it''s estimated that you''ll have a harder time in the future."


    Chang''e''s expression was stunned, and she looked a little struggling.


    Although she has been used to the cold and desolate environment on the lunar star and has long been used to living alone, she yearns for a colorful world.


    However, at the moment when she got xiandanxia''s promotion, her fate was doomed.


    "Get me out of here."


    Curled up in a warm embrace, Chang''e was in tears and attracted people''s love.


    Mu Qingxiao bent down and kissed the tears on her pretty face, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Stop crying, it''s not beautiful to cry."


    "It''s not all your fault."


    She stared at him bitterly. Chang''e''s resentment towards him disappeared, replaced by a faint sense of security.


    For thousands of years, she lived on the lunar star. At first, she didn''t like it very much, but as the years passed, she gradually got used to it.


    The only thing she doesn''t understand is why the Jade Emperor imprisoned himself here.


    In addition to the laurel tree, there is only one laurel cutting man on the lunar star. He is cold and lonely, has no sense of belonging, and is not as happy as before.


    "Pack up, let''s get out of here."


    "Yes."


    Chang''e was not too worried when she knew that he had strong magic power and could escape from the Jade Emperor''s Haotian mirror and return home.


    However, as soon as she got up, Chang''e felt a tearing pain somewhere and couldn''t help biting her silver teeth.


    Seeing this, mu Qingxiao grabbed her lotus like jade arm and gently pulled her into his arms.


    "Wait."


    The next second, gentle energy poured into her body. Chang''e immediately felt warm all over, and even the tingling was relieved a little.


    "You have a little conscience."


    After that, Chang''e changed into a wooden comb and combed her long black and crystal hair.


    During her combing, mu Qingxiao took a lot of advantage.


    Chang''e had a deep understanding of his brazen character, but she didn''t care. After all, her body was given to him. What else was not his.


    Holding her upper body with both hands, mu Qingxiao sniffed the faint fragrance on her body and couldn''t help saying, "Chang''e, you are so beautiful."


    "Just your poor mouth."


    Jiao Chen seemed to stare at him. Chang''e''s face was full of a smile. She combed the green silk, inlaid it with a silver hairpin, mobilized the immortal spirit, turned it into a snow-white gauze, and wrapped Miaoman''s posture.


    At this time, Chang''e regained her cool appearance, but there was a trace of beauty in her eyebrows.


    "I''ll prepare something. Wait a moment."


    "OK."


    Hearing the cold and soft voice, mu Qingxiao was stunned, answered, looked at her graceful posture and forgot to return.


    When she walked into the depths of Guanghan palace, mu Qingxiao gathered a snow white shirt, stood in the courtyard, and looked at the center of the lunar star.


    There is a laurel tree as high as 500 feet.


    Thinking of the pursuit of heaven, mu Qingxiao flashed a bad smile in his eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour or so, Chang''e came back and forth. She stood beside him with a slim posture, and her pretty face was still a little restrained.


    Hugging her slender waist, mu Qingxiao smiled indifferently, stepped lightly, raised her body and rushed out of the lunar star as a sword light.


    Suddenly, her body stopped in the void, Chang''e lay in his arms, some confusion in her beautiful eyes, looked at the lunar star along his eyes, and her pretty face was full of curiosity.


    Take a panoramic view of her expression, mu Qingxiao smiled calmly and said, "do you know why the jade emperor made you the star of the Taiyin?"


    Chang''e shook her head slightly when she heard the speech. Originally, she thought the Jade Emperor liked her beauty, but there was the queen mother, so she didn''t dare to attack herself.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "The problem lies in the laurel tree."


    After saying that, mu Qingxiao''s divine lines twinkled between his eyebrows. With the sudden high sound of the sword, the soul sword swept out of the sea, and the soul sword contended. Its luster flowed, and the sharp sword almost tore the void.


    "Laurel?"


    "Good."


    As soon as the words fell, with the bright light cutting through the sky, the soul sword swept towards the lunar star,


    Wu Gang, who was cutting laurel, suddenly burst into a sweat, his thick arm held a huge axe and stopped in the void. Soon, he only felt a terrible flash of the sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a roar ringing through the sky, it seemed like a bolt from the blue. The five hundred foot tall laurel tree was cut off and fell down with a terrible momentum.


    Standing in the void, Chang''e covered her pink lips.


    Obviously, she didn''t see anything, but she felt a creepy breath rising suddenly from the laurel tree.


    That feeling was too terrible. It made her unable to resist. Even the Jade Emperor was far inferior to her breath.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, recommendation tickets, ball recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1008

    "Boom!"


    With the collapse of the laurel tree, it was like a volcanic eruption. Standing in the void, mu Qingxiao clearly saw a dark evil smell rising into the sky.


    The breath soared like a black star, and finally hung in the sky. Everything around seemed to be infected.


    The space became heavier and heavier, and the smell of evil spread and shrouded around.


    Chang''e''s face was pale. She didn''t understand why there was such a terrible and evil thing on the lunar star.


    The bitter cold surged into her heart and drilled into mu Qingxiao''s arms. Only then did she feel a sense of security.


    In the void, mu Qingxiao hugged Chang''e in his arms. His star eyes narrowed and looked at the position of laurel above the lunar star, the breath of Da Luo''s peak!


    Buddha without heaven!


    For a moment, the color of heaven and earth changed. I saw that the golden and black light in the void was dim, and the day was blue. The full moon, which was originally hidden in the dark, appeared for no reason, emitting a silver light.


    Yin and yang are opposite, and the sun and moon shine together.


    Such terrible visions of heaven and earth shocked countless creatures in the three worlds.


    The journey to the west is a continuation of the famine, the gods, the heaven, the earth fairyland, or the West Tianling mountain. There are many immortals like dogs in these places. Some people can see the clues in this vision.


    But the next second, another vision appeared in the void. A black star rose slowly, the evil smell spread, and the bright full moon gradually became dark. Centered on the laurel tree, the darkness spread and swallowed the moonlight.


    "The smell is bad!"


    "The seal is broken and he comes out!"


    "Who did it? I don''t know what kind of disaster it will bring to the three realms?"


    At this time, some immortal gods, the West celestial spirit mountain, the Bodhisattva and the Buddha looked at the swallowed moonlight in the void, and their faces became very dignified.


    Only some immortal gods who have lived for a long time know that the seemingly holy and cold lunar star is sealed with the demon Luo, the heavenly Buddha, who was so evil and wanted to kill demons.


    This almost immortal existence was mistakenly believed that the latter was the reincarnation of the demon ancestor. Until now, a long time has passed, and his figure is still recorded in ancient classics.


    The latter was expelled from Lingshan because of the disaster, and his evil thoughts expanded. He became a devil and turned into a Buddha in black. His strength was three points higher than that of the Tathagata Buddha in Lingshan, which was extremely terrible.


    Once, in order to control the three realms, wudian Buddha launched a magic robbery, which led to the destruction of the three realms. Later, it was sealed on the lunar star by the Western Buddha and the God of war in heaven.


    Now, breaking away from the seal is bound to be another catastrophe for the three circles.


    At this time, standing in the void, mu Qingxiao didn''t have any consciousness of being the culprit. He was completely a dead Taoist friend and a poor Taoist expression.


    "Chang''e, now do you know why the Jade Emperor imprisoned you on the lunar star and didn''t let any immortal gods step on the lunar star?"


    Chang''e nodded slightly when she heard the speech. She thought that she had lived on the lunar star with such a terrible thing for so many years, and her face turned a touch of unhealthy pallor.


    "Is to hide this thing?"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxiao knows the Buddha without heaven quite well.


    The latter is a terrorist role in the journey to the West. Until the later stage, after the Monkey King became a fighter and defeated the Buddha, he gathered 16 relic sons and died together with the heavenly Buddha to save the common people in the three realms.


    However, due to the emergence of Mu Qingxiao, the monkey king had long returned to Huaguo Mountain, the westward journey did not exist, and the reincarnated Tang monk of golden cicada son had long been wiped out.


    Without the monkey king to save the world, saints don''t ask about the world, quasi saints don''t ask about the world. The heavenly Buddha is a huge bug. Even the Tathagata can''t help him.


    At this time, on the lunar star, the evil spirit is towering, and the evil breath devours the holy moonlight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The lunar star gradually lost its luster, and Guanghan palace was swallowed up by magic gas. There was a scene of lunar eclipse in the void. In this world, there was a lunar eclipse phenomenon, which made the immortal god creepy.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, a low, calm and vigorous roar sounded, like a bolt from the blue, and the breath of terror swept out. I saw a touch of light gushing from the dark lunar star, forcing the evil spirit back three points.


    However, in the vast sea of magic gas, the glimmer loomed like a firefly.


    Mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. It seems that Wu Gang''s stupid lack of action. The only Jinxian tried to shake Da Luo Jinxian. It''s like a mantis blocking the car.


    Beautiful eyes looked at the figure on the lunar star. Chang''e''s face changed slightly and said, "where do I seem to have seen this breath?"


    Mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrow was picked, and his face was strange. He said, "he has cut osmanthus on the lunar star day and night. Naturally, he has seen it."


    "I remember."


    Chang''e shook her head slightly and seemed to think of her childhood memory. She whispered and said, "I saw him before I lifted the Xia and soared. It seems that his name is Hou Yi?"


    As soon as the words fell, mu Qingxiao suddenly turned pale, and his star eyes stared at Chang''e, which was full of incredible color.


    "Are you sure his name is Hou Yi?"


    "Good."


    Intermittent memories came to her heart. Chang''e nodded slightly and said, "when we were children, we were neighbors and often played together. Later, the queen mother gave me a fairy pill. I flew to the upper world and never saw him again."


    Chang''e remembered the impression of Hou Yi clearly. She only knew that the big man was stupid. She was like this when she was a child.


    There is a rumor that Chang''e and Hou Yi are husband and wife, but they are their own for the first time. This rumor is self defeating.


    Moreover, according to Chang''e''s information, she and Hou Yi were just childhood neighbors, which should be true, but after the Lich war, the witch race was almost extinct, and Hou Yi survived.


    If he survived, he was caught by Tianting as a coolie, but what''s the matter with Wu Gang''s name?


    Thinking of Wu Gang''s physical strength and his silly appearance, mu Qingxiao''s sword eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, amnesia, or is the memory sealed?


    "Jinxian mole ants, delusion to stop the steps of this seat, seek death!"


    On the lunar star, in the endless magic gas, the indifferent and ruthless man''s voice suddenly sounded, and the magic gas rolled. At the position of the laurel tree, a terrible black light rose into the sky. With the shrill scream, the light became dark.


    I saw a burly body flying out of the Taiyin star by the black light, seven orifices bleeding, the giant axe in his hand had been broken, and even one of his arms had been cut off, which looked extremely miserable.


    Wu Gang, or Hou Yi, who was at the top of the nine golden immortals, was seriously injured and dying under the random blow of the wudian Buddha.


    Looking at this scene, mu Qingxiao hugged Chang''e and stood far away, but he didn''t intervene.


    Chang''e frowned slightly. Although she wanted to rescue, she couldn''t help falling silent when she thought of her own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1009

    Buddha Wutian was also a Bodhisattva of the West sky. This kind of existence of becoming a devil is unscrupulous, which is more terrible than the hypocritical Buddhism.


    At this time, Wu Gang half knelt in the void, blood spilled from the sky, covered his truncated arms, his face twisted, and his muscles and tendons burst.


    "Mole ants!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded. A palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun and steaming with magic Qi came into view. It was as fast as thunder. It swept out of the lunar star and grasped Wu Gang in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    After that, the huge palm was clenched hard, and Wu Gang uttered a shrill scream. Even the bright golden body was instantly squeezed into meat mud under this terrible grip.


    With the dull sound of "bang", flesh and blood flew everywhere, and golden blood burst out of the palm.


    The golden immortal has nine peaks, and the death path disappears.


    Chang''e''s face turned pale with fear. The green jade fingers held mu Qingxiao''s arm tightly, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Hum, there are two small insects."


    The indifferent voice on the lunar star sounded again. After pinching and exploding Wu Gang, the huge palm paused in the void for a second, like an extended towering mountain, extending towards the two people.


    The palm looks slow, but it has passed through the void and came to the top of their heads.


    Mu Qingxiao''s star eyes narrowed, and the breath of the vicissitudes of life gushed out of them. The divine lines flickered between the eyebrows, and the soul sword swept out. The vast and majestic law power covered the sword body. With a wave of the long sword, a bright sword quickly swept out towards the giant palm in the void.


    "Yiyin -"


    The bright blade swept into the void and cut it on the giant palm at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    The void was torn, the magic Qi on the palm was pushed back in an instant, the scarlet blood burst out, and a huge gully appeared in the palm. The latter felt the pain on the palm, fiercely retracted, stirred the void and set off a gust of vigorous wind.


    Looking at the shrouded giant palm receding, Chang''e''s beautiful eyes looked at mu Qingxiao incredibly, and her heart was shocked.


    Originally thought he was a golden immortal, but just then a sword could force the terrible palm back!


    You know, Hou Yi, the nine peak of Jinxian, only ended up crushed under this palm. The owner of that palm is at least Taiyi Jinxian level.


    "Who are you?"


    On the lunar star, the voice of the heavenly Buddha was a little suspicious. Finally, there was a trace of emotion in the indifferent voice.


    "Who is this seat? There''s no need to tell you?"


    After that, mu Qingxiao had a bad smile on his face and didn''t intend to fight with the Buddha Wutian.


    He killed countless people in Tianting and injured Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. Both forces never die with him. Now they abduct Chang''e. if they don''t pull someone to carry the pot, these two forces will definitely chase him to the ends of the earth.


    The Buddha without heaven is the one who carries the pot. The latter has terrible strength and has a headache for Buddhism and Tianting.


    "Arrogance!"


    The indifferent tone was mixed with cold killing intention. The sword scar on the palm had healed. With a cold hum, the giant palm tore the sky again and attacked them across the space.


    Mu Qingxiao put away the soul sword, pulled his palm in the void, and the space door appeared. He glanced at the heavenly Buddha on the lunar star, turned and stepped into it.


    When the crack heals, there are two figures in the void.


    The huge palm stagnated in the air, and the surrounding breath was extremely depressed for a time.


    "The ability to tear space!"


    Wu Tian Buddha''s low voice sounded, mixed with a trace of horror, and his palm retracted quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the void thousands of miles away, two figures stepped out of the dark door.


    Chang''e looked back and looked at the dark lunar star. A touch of complexity poured into her beautiful eyes and finally left the cold and dead place.


    Looking at the mountains and rivers in the distance, Chang''e only felt that all the shackles on her body had been removed, and the whole person became very relaxed.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao held her jade hand, gently pulled her into his arms, and said with a bad smile, "how do you want to thank me?"


    Feeling the dishonest palm, Chang''e''s exquisite and flawless face poured two red clouds, and said angrily, "when is it, do you still want some messy things?"


    Mu Qingxiao bent down, kissed her pink lips and said, "it''s heaven and Buddhism that should have a headache. What''s the matter with me?"


    Then, in the voice of Chang''e''s surprise, a princess picked it up, shrouded in white light, and the two disappeared into the world out of thin air.


    Not long after they disappeared, a simple and Ancient Mirror appeared on the void of 90000 miles. The luster on the mirror circulated and exuded a holy atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a white light beam swept out of the mirror, ran through the clouds and the void, and finally fell into the vast magic gas of the lunar star.


    Under this holy beam, the evil spirit retreated, and in the center of the lunar star, the black fog was penetrated by the beam, with a mixture of shock and anger, and the voice in jestie suddenly sounded.


    "Haotian mirror! Jade Emperor!"


    The sound was like falling into the devil''s head of Jiuyou. Resentment gave birth, and the magic gas surged. In an instant, the light beam was submerged, and the magic gas rolled endlessly.


    "Amitabha!"


    The next second, around the Taiyin star, the Buddha''s light is bright, and Golden Lotus platforms gush out of the void. Burning music chants around. A Buddha with different expressions and vast golden body suddenly appears sitting on the Golden Lotus.


    "Tight naluo, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around."


    The ethereal voice sounded, and I saw a nine grade golden immortal in the void. The Buddha Dharma was limitless, and a huge golden body appeared.


    At the moment when the huge golden body appeared, the void was shrouded in bright golden light and confronted with the magic gas rolling on the lunar star. No one could do anything.


    His face is kind, his hands are folded, the bright Buddha light is like the rising sun in the East, his eyes are low, and his voice is like thunder.


    "Tathagata, I know you will come."


    After saying that, the evil spirit rolled and finally gathered in the center of the lunar star. A slender middle-aged man wearing black clothes, crystal black long hair and waist stepped out of the void.


    Staring at the comer, the Buddha and Bodhisattvas in the void have an unparalleled dignified color in their eyes.


    The knife cut cheek was very pale, and the sneer on it was creepy. With a wave of wudian Buddha''s sleeve robe, the magic Qi was turbulent.


    "In those days, you couldn''t help me. Do you still want to seal this seat today? Tathagata, I have personally cut off the Buddha''s fate. Now I am the boundless Buddha!"


    Looking at the Buddha and Bodhisattvas illuminated by the Buddha''s light, the heavenly Buddha''s face was indifferent, as if looking at corpses.


    "You hypocritical beings deserve to die. This seat should be in charge of the three realms."


    "Jinnaro, you have a deep magic root. Go back to Lingshan with me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1010

    The knife cut cheeks gradually twisted, and the eyes of the heavenly Buddha flashed scarlet like the abyss.


    "Tathagata, it was you who drove me out of the Lingshan mountain, and now you want me to go back, ha ha... Nonsense, this is the Buddha!"


    As soon as the words fell, the evil spirit on the lunar star surged, endless hatred and endless murderous spirit swept out with the wanton and crazy laughter of the heavenly Buddha.


    Hate and kill almost materialized. The shocked lunar star shook constantly, and a huge crack sprang up.


    "In those years, I saw the hypocrisy of Buddhism. I should kill, I should kill, I should kill!"


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, the space vibrated. I saw a holy dart in the heaven, plundering towards the heavenly Buddha.


    Looking through the holy light beam, you can see a statue, which is not gold or jade, with tadpole characters on its back and the shape of Yunlong strange bird. It seems to be uplifted, neither carved nor painted, deep into the bone.


    At first glance, there is a faint green light on the front. Fixed his eyes, but he looked farther and farther. There are colorful flowers and rain, golden clouds, wind and cloud, water and fire. It appears in the golden glow and changes at any time.


    Congenital Lingbao, Haotian mirror!


    "Awning!"


    The holy light beam burst, and the Buddha Wutian was wrapped by the holy light. The magic Qi retreated three feet.


    "Die!"


    The cold voice showed an unspeakable killing intention. The devil''s spirit rushed into the sky, and the holy light was immediately dispersed. The Buddha Wutian stood in the void without being hurt.


    He had been hurt by Haotian mirror once before, and wudian Buddha had been on guard for a long time, but the jade emperor made trouble again and again, which made him extremely angry. With a fierce step, there were waves in the space, and his figure was about to be swept away towards the heaven court.


    "Tight Naro, turn around!"


    The insipid voice was full of boundless Buddha Dharma. I saw the huge palm of Tathagata Buddha stretching out like a mountain. The speed seemed slow, but it crossed the space. In the palm of his hand, a majestic Holy Spirit mountain with bright golden light loomed.


    There are many palaces on the Holy Spirit mountain, Qionglou Yuyu, mountains and rivers, countless fights in the arhat hall defeat the Buddha, the Buddha and Bodhisattva chant scriptures, the bodhi tree takes root in the center of the Holy Spirit mountain, and there is a faint singing of Zen.


    The real Buddha in the palm!


    The palm Buddha Kingdom displayed by Manjusri Bodhisattva is very different from the palm Buddha Kingdom displayed by Tathagata Buddha.


    The moment the Buddha kingdom in the palm stretched out, it shrouded the void and fell fiercely towards the heavenly Buddha.


    The wudian Buddha stopped at his pace. His knife cut cheek was sharp and his magic Qi was steaming. He turned into a dark and bloody long gun. His killing intention was towering and swept out fiercely. The long gun extended infinitely and swept across the void towards the court of heaven.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, a great war was launched in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim little world, on the hundred million year sacred tree, a man and two women lie on the cloud collapse, the red waves roll and the purple gas transpiration.


    After more than an hour of expedition, the dripping battle was finally over.


    Chang''e fairy has been paralyzed on the couch. She is soft and can''t lift a trace of strength. Her beautiful eyes stare at mu Qingxiao and hate her teeth. Although her resistance to him disappears, she has to do this kind of thing at this critical moment, which really makes her cry and laugh.


    What makes her most depressed is that on her left, there is another Qingcheng woman with black hair like a waterfall and a delicate and flawless melon seed face.


    This woman has a full figure, curved willow eyebrows, a flattering look between her eyebrows, and a trace of pain. It''s a disaster to the country and the people. It''s obvious that she has just been harmed by this bastard.


    Looking at the falling red on the cloud collapse, mu Qingxiao''s face muscles smoked fiercely. There seems to be no other creatures on the hundred million year sacred tree except the white fox?


    If you remember well, the little white fox fell into a deep sleep after eating ginseng fruit last time.


    But he never thought that he had turned into shape when he came back this time. Originally, he and Chang''e were witches, mountains, clouds and rain. The little guy tried his best to drill into the cloud collapse and shouted to his master.


    At that time, mu Qingxiao was also a Jing, insect and brain. He dragged her directly and did it.


    The long and narrow eyelashes trembled. The woman opened her eyes and looked at mu Qingxiao with sky blue eyes like gemstones. The aftertaste of the battle remained on her pretty face. She sat up slightly and hugged mu Qingxiao.


    "Master..."


    Mu Qingxiao sighed and hugged her in his arms. The little guy seemed to know nothing. He might have just changed his shape. He even stumbled and attracted people''s love.


    Chang''e sat up, her beautiful eyes glared fiercely at mu Qingxiao, then looked around curiously and said, "where is this?"


    Holding Xiaobai in his arms, mu Qingxiao smiled and said, "this is a small world."


    "Little world!"


    Chang''e was suddenly surprised. No wonder the energy between heaven and earth was very weak.


    "Take good care of her. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll explain to you when I get together."


    After that, the white light shrouded down, and the figure of Mu Qingxiao disappeared out of thin air.


    "Master."


    Seeing him disappear, the little white fox blinked like a gem, then looked at Chang''e and stared at her for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the small world, he looked up slightly and glanced at the dark lunar star 90000 miles away. Mu Qingxiao murmured and said, "it seems that it''s not over yet."


    As soon as I stepped on the foot, my figure appeared on a remote mountain.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, after the cloth is bound, the divine lines flicker between the eyebrows, the world destroying Black Lotus swept out, sat on the lotus platform, operated the mental method, and began to refine the rich Yuan Yin in the body.


    With the operation of the mind method, the vast energy between heaven and earth is poured into the body, flowing in all parts and bones, scouring the flesh, bones and meridians.


    At this time, every cell in Mu Qingxiao''s body cheers, the whale swallows huge energy, the golden blood surges and emits exuberant vitality.


    The golden light flows all over the body, the purple gas is steaming, and the holy dust comes out.


    With the rising of the breath, the continuous breath overflowing from mu Qingxiao stirred the wind and cloud, and the surrounding space was filled with ripples. All the creatures in a thousand miles around felt as if there was a majestic mountain pressing down.


    The weak creatures couldn''t bear this force. With the scream, they were directly crushed into a blood mist.


    Slightly stronger, crawling on the ground shivering, the bones making a clicking sound, which is creepy.


    "Buzzing..."


    As soon as the breath of terror was released, the sword eyebrow trembled and the star eyes slowly opened on the Black Lotus.


    Da Luo Jinxian double.


    He breathed out a breath wave in his mouth, which turned into a vigorous wind and blew all around.


    As she grew up, Black Lotus got into the sea of knowledge, and a smile appeared on mu Qingxiao''s handsome cheek.


    Da Luo Jinxian, each heavy is like a gully. Each heavy breakthrough requires an understanding of the law and vast energy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the brains of the two books are a little confused. I''m in a trance. Don''t blame me for having a rest.

 Chapter 1011

    Feeling the surging energy in his body and the law of waving, mu Qingxiao couldn''t help but scream. The golden light was bright and changed into a divine horse black phoenix several feet in size.


    After some tossing, he soon adapted to this terrible power.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Da Luo Jinxian Erzhong (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the third virgin, Vega, Chang''e and little white fox.


    Plunder points: 1140000


    Storage space: 3200


    Turning into human form, the soul sword and Black Lotus swept out, looking at the two immortal tools in the void, mu Qingxiao smiled calmly.


    With the improvement of its own strength, the sharpness of soul sword has increased, the defense of heilian is even stronger, and Heiyan is also more terrible.


    Among these three means, there is no doubt that the black inflammation that swallowed the fire of Liuding is the most terrible.


    "Ding, the havoc of the three realms, the wudian Buddha broke the seal and fell into the abyss of the devil''s way. He vowed to control the three realms, kill the wudian Buddha when gathering, and the task reward: increase the realm by one weight and plunder one million points."


    The system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind made mu Qingxiao stunned, murmured and said, "it seems that you have to finish it yourself."


    Originally, the purpose of releasing wudian Buddha was to give Buddhism and Tianting a headache, but now it seems that Tathagata Buddha and Tianting really have no way to take wudian Buddha.


    Otherwise, the system will not publish the task.


    Mu Qingxiao is unhappy with the Jade Emperor, but at least she is the elder of Zhinu. If she kills him, it is estimated that she will leave a lump in her heart.


    Moreover, if you kill the heavenly Buddha, the realm can be improved by one, and there are a million points.


    Although wudian Buddha is the peak of Da Luo, mu Qingxiao can''t let go in order to quickly improve his strength.


    Most importantly, a million points.


    He didn''t forget that the Xuanyin plain female Sutra cultivated by the Western Queen Mother was only the first half volume, but there were also the middle volume and the second volume behind it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, near the lunar star, a world shaking war came to an end.


    The Buddha was constantly extinguished. The marshal of Tianting was like an ant in this battle. There was no five star kings to encircle and suppress.


    However, the evil spirit is steaming, and the resentment and hatred are materialized. It turns into a road of wudian Buddha, holding a long gun, raging in the sky, killing the Tianting Buddha and abandoning their armor. The sky is dark and the earth is dark and the stars are changing.


    On the void of 90000 miles, the evil spirit surged, the cries of fighting and screams fluctuated.


    This kind of scene is too frightening. Tianting, Buddhism, magic blood dyed the Taiyin star red, immortals, immortals, blood and flesh, and broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere.


    Moreover, the fight has been killed all the way from the lunar star to the heaven. The sun and the moon have no light. The Pearl Palace beique and Qionglou Yuyu have collapsed under the sweep of the magic gun. They have been shot through by the magic for nine days


    Standing on the void, Buddha wudian''s face was ferocious, and his gorgeous black robe was full of blood. There were dense cracks in the Black Lotus under his feet, and the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he set off a penetrating smile.


    "Tathagata, the more you live, the more you go back. Ha ha..."


    On the void opposite him, the nine grade golden lotus at the foot of the Tathagata Buddha has been broken, one arm has lost its luster, and it is covered with black blood marks, which is obviously a sign of being eroded by magic Qi.


    "Amitabha, the devil is invincible. Close to Nara, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around."


    "Hum."


    Buddha Wutian turned a deaf ear to it, and the magic gun flew into the sky, and immediately swept away towards the heavenly Lingxiao temple.


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, just at this time, a black lotus came across the void, on which black inflammation raged, the black mask clanged, sparks burst, and the surrounding space was broken, barely blocking the terrible power of the magic gun.


    "Who!"


    Standing in the void, wudian Buddha took back the magic gun. Many marshals around him looked at heilian who appeared in the void. His face changed and a chill surged in his heart.


    Suddenly, there were ripples in the void. The next second, a young man wearing a white shirt, sword eyebrows and stars appeared in the void.


    "It''s the divine bird. It''s not dead!"


    "Damn it! How could you pick such a time!"


    "Three world catastrophe!"


    Standing in the void, the heavenly Buddha looked at the young man in front of him. His twisted face sent out a cold killing intention and said, "what do you mean?"


    Previously, there was some contact. Buddha wudian knew that the young man was not simple. He was estimated to have terrible strength, and the seal was broken by him, otherwise he couldn''t get out at all.


    Since he released himself and now stopped himself, wudian Buddha couldn''t guess his mind for a moment.


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    When the Marshal''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley for many days in the heaven, the void seemed to become dim. A bright sword light cut through the sky, and the peerless edge covered all the lights. The stars were dim, and the void was torn.


    Although the figure is small, it has great momentum, and its breath is sharp to the extreme, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Yiyin!"


    "Die!"


    Wudian Buddha was very angry and greeted him with a magic gun. The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword. The fire burst out. The power of terror made the void full of cracks, and the vigorous wind roared and swept the sky.


    Locked by the sharp breath, wudian Buddha was very angry. He could sense that the latter''s breath was not as strong as himself, but it was not weaker than himself in power and law. It was incredible.


    The magic gun emits a dark light, and the soul sword emits a bright light. One dark and one light confront in the void.


    Glancing at the Tathagata, mu Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed. Buddhism and Tianting are not credible after all. If they lose both sides in the fight with the Buddha without heaven, the latter will shoot at themselves. At that time, they will be in great trouble.


    Thinking of this, mu Qingxiao had an idea in his heart.


    When he thought about it, the divine pattern flickered and black inflammation filled the air. He wrapped him in the center. His right hand was slightly raised, and a dark yellow ancient clock the size of a palm appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the void, the pupil of the Tathagata Buddha suddenly shrinks.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    However, before he could open his mouth, he saw that the dark yellow ancient clock grew larger with the speed visible to the naked eye, and its unparalleled power awed the sky.


    The huge dark yellow ancient clock suddenly rings and the sound waves roll, and its law power is vertical and horizontal.


    In an instant, the Buddha and the marshal of the heavenly general in the battlefield did not even scream, and their bodies burst into a blood mist.


    Donghuang bell!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the new book "emperor in the heavens" asks for recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets, recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1012

    Due to the previous war, the Buddha wudian was already injured. The sudden ringing of the bell shook his flesh and blood, and his black robe was broken. There were cracks on his body covered with magic seals, and the dark blood flowed down.


    Wu Tian Buddha''s seven orifices were bleeding. His eyes were as black as the abyss, staring at the dark yellow ancient clock in the void, spitting out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    At the blow of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the wudian Buddha was scarred and the yuan God suffered a heavy blow. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    The Tathagata Buddha sat on the broken Jiupin Golden Lotus and saw the Buddha in Taiyi golden fairyland burst into a blood mist, and his dignified face solidified on his face.


    In the void, the emperor Tianting and the five star kings were all in a daze. Looking at the dark yellow ancient clock in the void, a golden black figure appeared in their mind.


    For a moment, they all thought of the name of a God.


    Emperor of heaven, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    Seeing the Buddha wudian seriously injured and dying, mu Qingxiao smiled on his face.


    This treasure of chaos is really incomparable to other things. When the bell rings, even the great Luo Jinxian has to bow down.


    At the moment when all the immortal gods stayed to vent, I saw the blood on the wudian Buddha gradually flowing back, roaring up to the sky and saying, "what about the Eastern Emperor clock? You are a small mole ant, isn''t it the Eastern Emperor!"


    The whole void trembled in the rampant laughter of the heavenly Buddha. There were cracks all over the void, and a large amount of magic gas gushed from the Taiyin star


    "Yiyin!"


    Soon, the cold flash was gone, and a white light shrouded the heavenly Buddha.


    Seeing the soul sword coming, Buddha wudian sneered and said, "it''s just a fairy weapon. Do you want to hurt your real body?"


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, the black blood column surged out. I saw a head thrown high, a headless body standing in the void, and the magic gun in my hand floated like sand in the wind.


    Holding the soul sword, mu Qingxiao said with a smile on his face, "ordinary immortal tools can''t kill you, but this sword can kill yuan gods and Tao fruits. It''s stupid to take my sword unprepared."


    "Ding, the host kills the heavenly Buddha, improves the realm by one, and rewards one million points."


    "Ding, when the main task of the standard plane is completed, 2 million plunder points will be rewarded, and the host can return to the original world at any time."


    As soon as the system prompt sound falls, in the unknown space, vast and magnificent energy pours into the body, suppresses the chaotic clock in the sky, turns into a palm size and returns to the palm.


    Feel the energy and law around mu Qingxiao. The Tathagata''s face changes slightly, his hands are folded, and his mouth proclaims the Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha, we''ll see you again."


    After saying that, the figure turned into a golden light and swept away towards the Lingshan mountain. The remaining Buddha and Bodhisattva followed closely and did not dare to stay.


    Looking at the departed Buddha, mu Qingxiao was a little confused. Did he think he wanted to do it and chose to evacuate?


    He returned to his mind, shook his head slightly, glanced at the Grand Admiral of Tianting who secretly swallowed his saliva, turned into a sword light, cut through the void and left like chasing the stars and the moon.


    "Wutian devil, fell!"


    "This... The divine bird has gone!"


    "Three world robbery sad?"


    When mu Qingxiao left, the immortals and gods on the void took a breath. Some couldn''t believe it. It was that man who saved the three worlds!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Huashan Mountain is a paradise behind the mountain.


    At this time, in the clean and tidy bamboo building, the red waves on the bed roll and the purple vapor steams. With the ups and downs of Jiao and Yin, the spring is infinite.


    For two hours, the smooth and dripping expedition ended. Mu Qingxiao hugged two sleepy beauties with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Host: Mu Qingxiao (Dragon Knight)


    Blood: unknown


    Qualification: unknown


    Realm: Da Luo Jinxian triple (ten grade alchemist)


    Mental skill: Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra


    Magical powers: black phoenix incarnation, space gate, jiuxiao glazed Yan


    Weapon: Soul sword


    Sword meaning: Supreme sword meaning


    Treasure: Diyuan, annihilating Black Lotus


    Artifact: Shennong tripod (incomplete)


    Immortal Dharma: Heaven turning seal


    Side effects: talisman, array, alchemy


    Partners: Wang Yuyan, ABI, Aju, Boya, Hankuk, Ouyang Ziyan, rihata, Xiaoyi, Lu Xueqi, Cailin, Nie Xiaoqian, xiaoyixian, yunyun, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Zixia, Qingxia, the third virgin, Vega, Chang''e and little white fox.


    Plunder points: 4140000


    Storage space: 6400


    Mu Qingxiao was pleasantly surprised by his own strength, but unexpectedly, the plot of the journey to the West ended with the fall of the heavenly Buddha.


    "Husband, second brother, is he okay?"


    At this time, lying in his arms, the three virgin asked affectionately.


    Mu Qingxiao grabbed her jade / peak a few times and said with a bad smile, "your second brother is still tracking down my whereabouts according to the will of the Jade Emperor. He didn''t participate in the war, but many big people in heaven were led out."


    Hearing the speech, the third virgin breathed a sigh of relief, clapped open his reckless palm, stared at him coyly, adjusted a comfortable posture, and gradually fell asleep.


    Gently hugging the two women, mu Qingxiao misses his wife on earth and should go back.


    When he got off the bed, he condensed a fairy robe, shrouded in white light, and the figure of Mu Qingxiao had appeared in the small world.


    The stars are bright in the small world, which has long been less hazy than before. With the improvement of his strength, his territory is open, ancient trees and hills are everywhere, and there are countless mountains and rivers in Heze.


    Step on, return to the hundred million year sacred tree.


    At this time, Chang''e was sitting on the branches, combing the black and crystal long hair for the little white fox.


    After the transformation, the little white fox has a graceful figure and noble temperament. In addition to his dull expression, he can''t pick out any defects at all.


    "Master."


    Smelling the breath in the air, Qiong, the little white fox, wrinkled her nose and raised her sight slightly. She just saw mu Qingxiao coming, and rushed over with the fragrance wind.


    Warm, fragrant, soft and full of jade, mu Qingxiao gently hugged her in his arms and saw her sniffing her taste and rubbing herself with her pretty face. It was almost the same as before. It was a little too sticky.


    Seeing this, Chang''e''s beautiful eyes stared at her and shook her head helplessly.


    After a few hours of getting along, she knew that the woman was actually a little fox, and the bastard didn''t even let go of the fox. It was shameless.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Qingxiao led the little white fox forward, and lived in Chang''e''s slender waist, which was not enough to hold in her right hand. He said, "the curtain has ended. The loss of Tianting and Buddhism is not small, but it is estimated that he will not care with the details of the two forces."


    After some narration, mu Qingxiao said about it again. Rao was so. She still heard chang e cover her mouth and scream.


    After all, when wudian Buddha was released, she was around. The deep darkness and terrible smell were hopeless.


    Now, the lunar star was destroyed, and Chang''e''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion. She didn''t know where to go. She drilled into his arms, and a sense of belonging poured into her heart.


    Later, mu Qingxiao went to Kunlun fairy mountain and visited Qinglian and Xiwang''s mother. He didn''t stop because he knew that his strength was not enough at this time.


    Of course, to his surprise, when he returned to Kunlun Xianshan, he went to the peak Xiantan this time. The West Queen Mother''s attitude towards him is still neither hot nor cold, but in his opinion, it has changed.


    After returning to the Xiyue temple and introducing the third virgin and the weaver girl, Chang''e had an impulse to kill him every time she saw him. However, mu Qingxiao didn''t care and worked hard every day.


    "System, go back to the original world."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    It has been one year since he returned to the earth. He looked back at the yingyanyan in the villa. Mu Qingxiao raised his right hand slightly, including a pink ball.


    "Long''er, I''ve come to you..."


    The new journey is "the world dominates the system".


    Universal Domination System


    Universal Domination System


    Universal Domination System


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­